《Doupo: Life Simulator System》 About this novel About this novel I will answer some things you should know about this novel. This is Chinese fanfic by the author Fish in the Sea of Clouds, I left the raw link in the synopsis. Despite being an MTL, I will be editing it to make it more understandable, I will still appreciate it if you point out any grammatical errors you find. The novel will not be 100% faithful to the original, there may be small changes and certain dialogues may be added, removed, or modified to improve some interactions a bit. ---- Actual update rate: 5 chapters per week, from Monday to Friday. Cultivation Cultivation A ) Dou Realms This is a ranking ording to how strong the person is. In thisnd whoever has strength, has dignity. Without strength you are nothing. As you train your Dou Qi level you gain status and rank, within each Dou Qi rank there are sub ranks indicated as stars, when you reach nine stars you have the potential to rank up. e.g. - a ninth star Dou Zhi Qi will rank up to Dou Zhe with his next Dou Qi increase. The gap between each star will increase as each one pass each rank and the rate of increase would also increase. Stages: Low: 1 - 3 Stars Middle: 4 - 6 Stars High: 7 - 9 Stars 1 ) Dou Disciple (Dou Zhi Qi) Dou Zhi Qi was essential to being a Dou Zhe. Dou Zhi Qi is split into 10 different stages, and when the body acquires 10 stages of Dou Zhi Qi, it can better condense the Dou Zhi vortex, bing a well-respected Dou Zhe! The 8th to the 9th Duan Qi is the beginning of Dou Qi bottleneck stage. 2 ) Dou Practitioner (Dou Zhe) Dou Zhe and Dou Zhi Qi had different natures. The energy assimted before bing a Dou Zhe was actually called Dou Qi, after bing a Dou Zhe, the assimted energy was now known as true Dou Qi! Though there was but a one word difference between their names, the true difference was more likeparing heaven to earth:pletely iparable. After making the breakthrough to be a Dou Zhe, one would possess the qualifications to practice a Qi Method. After practicing a Technique, the attributeless milky white Dou Qi within the body would change into the same attribute as the practiced Technique. 3 ) Dou Master (Dou Shi) Manipting the Dou Qi into an energy cloak that was attached to the body was the mark of a Dou Shi. This energy cloak not only strengthened the owner''s defence, speed and attack, it also improved the owner''s absorption of energy from his or her surroundings so that the energy exhausted during a fight would be supplemented. Hence, almost every Dou Shi''s first action during a battle would be to call upon this Dou Qi cloak. 4 ) Dou Grandmaster (Da Dou Shi) On the Dou Qi continent, most people, upon reaching Da Dou Shi, would be able to emit Dou Qi out of their body. For example, they could use their Dou Qi to cover their weapons and greatly increase their offensive strength. Materializing Dou Qi could only be achieved by those who had attained at least the Da Dou Shi level. Anyone that became a Da Dou Shi was at least a power to be reckoned with. With that kind of strength, most ces would probably rush for recruitment. 5 ) Dou Spirit (Dou Ling) Dou Qi agglomerating into objects, the mark of a Dou Ling. It was a specialized ability of a strong person at the Dou Ling ss or above, just like the Dou Qi cloak of a Dou Shi, and the Dou Qi Armor of a Da Dou Shi. The lethality of this kind of Dou Qi agglomerated item would undoubtedly have an extremely powerful effect when used inbination with Dou Techniques. 6 ) Dou King (Dou Wang) Dou Qi transformation into wings was basically an extremely symbolical result in the training of Dou Qi. This symbol represented a natural barrier in bing a strong person on the continent. Everyone clearly knew that as long as one was able to transform Dou Qi into wings, it represented that one would be able to enter into the ss that caused countless number of people to halt their progress: Dou Wang! The simple two words were the symbol which countless numbers of talented individuals had trained hard to achieve. However, the hardship that these two words represented caused most of the people to halt their progress before reaching that stage. Finally, these people would quietly withdraw. 7 ) Dou Emperor (Dou Huang) When one reached the Dou Huang ss, one could already use the Dou Qi in one''s body to resonate with natural energy during battle. After that, one could control these energies and unleash an iparably terrifying force. This was also the reason why only Dou Huang possessed a destructive force that horrified people. The training of a dou practitioner started off with training the body first. After the body was trained until it reached the pinnacle, the Dou Qi in one''s body would be able to resonate with the natural energy of the same affinity and finally achieve the aim of controlling it. 8 ) Dou Ancestor (Dou Zong) The true point when one could be considered a genuine expert on the continent. Only by sessfully reaching this level would one gain the prerequisite that allowed one to survive in the Central ins. Walking through the air was a unique indicator of an elite Dou Zong. 9 ) Dou Venerate (Dou Zun) Dou Zun. That was a level that was even further and more frightening than a Dou Zong. At that level, one was already a top person on the continent. Their methods were far from what an elite Dou Zong couldpare with. They were actually able to use space, something which was ethereal and invisible, to do whatever they pleased. After advancing to a Dou Zun, one is able to continuously absorb the natural energy and turn it into Dou Qi in his/her body. They can also train while traveling. The gap between each star within the Dou Zun ss was far from what an ordinary person could imagine. It was a kind of extremely fixed hierarchical system. It was quite difficult for someone in the Dou Zun ss to challenge another of a higher level. 10 ) Half-Saint (Ban Sheng) Ban Sheng. This level was called an abyss of despair by many experts at the peak of the Dou Zun ss. Most of the experts in this world who had reached the peak of the Dou Zun ss ended up halting at the edge of this Ban Sheng ss. Regardless of how they trained, they were unable to truly stepped into this so called Ban Sheng ss. Only by stepping into the Ban Sheng ss would one be able to possess the qualification to step into the Dou Sheng ss! One could even say that Ban Sheng was the most important foundation stone before one stepped into the Dou Sheng ss. If one was unable to enter the Ban Sheng level, one could forget about ever bing a genuine elite Dou Sheng! While Dou Di was gradually bing a legend that existed only in history, the simple ''Sheng'' word represented the peak of this entire world. Stages: Initial Level Ban Sheng Intermediate Level Ban Sheng High Level Ban Sheng 11 ) Dou Saint (Dou Sheng) Any experts who reach the Dou Sheng ss are basically standing on the peak of the Dou Qi continent. At this level, one would have already surpassed the ordinary and would have stepped into the holy level. The strength that one would possess would naturally be far from what an ordinary person can imagine. Opening a realm where people could live is an indicator of an elite Dou Sheng. The reason an elite Dou Sheng was so powerful was not because of the great strength of their Dou Qi. Instead, it was because they could maneuver the naturally energy without restraint to attack and defend. 12 ) Dou God (Dou Di) Dou Di, this was a form to address the ruler of this world. The value of anything even the least bit rted to this name would soar! This point was something that could be identified from just watching the Gu n. The blood of a Dou Di flowed in the bodies of the members of the Gu n. This had resulted in the current position of the Gu n on the Dou Qi continent. Although no one dared call it unique, it could definitely be considered among the peak! ------------------------------------------------------- B ) Qi Methods Qi Method is like a foundation for you as a Dou Zhe. It is like your internal energy skill. You can only possess 1 Dou Qi Method at a time and you at least have to be a Dou Zhe. If you want a new Dou Qi Method then you will have to abandon your current Dou Qi Method. Then you will have to train the new method from the beginning. This is why it is very important which Dou Qi Method you choose. A Dou Qi Method gives your Dou Qi an Attribute, or element. Without a Dou Qi Method, a person''s Dou Qi would be described as white, or colorless. Learning a Dou Qi Method gives color to a person''s Dou Qi. For example, low Huang level fire attribute Dou Qi Methods make Dou Qi a pale yellow color. The higher the rank of the method, the deeper the color. sses: Huang (Yellow): This is the first rank skill ss and within each skill there is a further subss as low/mid/high. Xuan (ck) Di (Earth) Tian (Heaven) ------------------------------------------------------- C ) Dou Technique Dou Qi skill ranking is separated into 4 sses. The higher the level, the stronger the skill. Once you have reached Dou Practitioner, you are able to learn skills and abilities. Reading scrolls is the mostmon way to gain a new skill; however, there are other ways to obtain abilities. You can even develop new and unique abilities through rigorous training. Though umon, these are abilities that have never been seen before and are unique to you. sses: Huang (Yellow): This is the first rank skill ss and within each skill there is a further subss as low/mid/high. Xuan (ck) Di (Earth) Tian (Heaven) Male Characters Male Characters 1 ) Xiao Yan Xiao Yan is the main protagonist of Battle Through the Heavens, and reincarnated from Earth. He was once hailed as a genius as a child but was called trash ever since Yao Lao resided in the ring his mother gave to him before she died. 2 ) Xiao Zhan Xiao Zhan is the father of Xiao Yan, Xiao Li, and Xiao Ding and he is the Patriarch/Leader of the Xiao Family. 3 ) Elder Huo Elder Huo is the headmaster of Alchemist Department of Jia Nan Academy. 4 ) Yao Chen Yao Chen is Xiao Yan''s master of alchemy and cultivation of Dou Qi. Xiao Yan met him at the beginning as a spirit living in the ring he got from his mother. He is the reason why Xiao Yan had lost his powers because he was taking Xiao Yan''s Dou Qi to "awaken himself from a deep slumber". He was abandoned by the Yao n because he has very thin amount of Dou Di blood within him so he set out to prove the n wrong and became an alchemist known throughout the central ns. He founded Falling Star Pavilion along with Feng Xian before going out to adventure. Yao Chen was murdered by his first disciple Han Feng, who was assisted by the Hall of Souls who wanted to obtain Yao Chen''s soul. Back then, not long after his physical body was destroyed, he was surrounded and attacked by them. Although he did finally sessfully kill his way out, he was also seriously wounded because of it. It was fortunate, however, that he had luckily obtained an extremely rare ''Warm Soul Spirit Ring'' when he was helping other people refine medicinal pills back then. In the end, he got someone to help him create the ck-colored ring on Xiao Yan''s finger. It was because of this that he managed to escape being killed by them. Finally, the ring went in circles andnded in Xiao Yan mother''s hands before finally being passed on to Xiao Yan. 5 ) Han Feng Han Feng was the disciple of Yao Chen. Due to his greed and pursuit of power, he murdered his master with the assistance of the Hall of Souls. He was promised a Qi Method me Mantra, but his master destroyed it and took it to the grave. 6 ) Jia Xing Tian Jia Xing Tian is a powerful Dou Huang and serves as the guardian to his great granddaughter. He is the King of the Jai Mai Empire. 7 ) Zhu Kun Zhu Kun is Zi Yan''s father and the former Dragon Emperor of the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe. He was trapped by Tou She Ancient God in the Ancient God Mansion to be a guardian when he was roaming with his daughter Zi Yan. He was trapped for more than 10000 years. 8 ) Gu Yuan Gu Yuan is the n Head of the Gu n, he is one of the strongest people in the world at Advanced ninth star Dou Sheng ss, he is Gu Xun''er father. 9 ) Yun Shan Yun Shan was the former leader of the Misty Cloud Sect. ''Hall of Souls'' helped him breakthrough to be a Dou Zong expert. Female Characters Female Characters 1 ) Xiao Yi Xian / Little Fairy Doctor She is cursed with a poisonous body. Although this body affords her great strength, it will also result in the death of her and everyone else in her vicinity. Anyone who had a simr fate in the past died painfully when all the poison within their body exploded, destroying everything in a thousand mile radius. She has the Woeful Poison Body Physique 2 ) Zi Yan She is the heir and the future Dragon Emperor of the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe as her father was the missing current Dragon Emperor, Zhu Kun. She is a Void Dragon that identally ate the Shape-Shifting Flower that turned her into a human girl. Due to her bloodline, she possesses the ability to find high spiritual magical herbs, has superior spatial ability and deterrence against beasts. 3 ) Gu Xun''er She is the number one heiress of the Gu n and she is the sole possessor of the perfect Dou Di blood in Gu n within the past 1000 years. She is the young mistress of the Gu n. She was sent to the Xiao n because her n wanted to find the Xiao n''s Key to Ancient Tuo She Gu Di''s tomb and her Father, n Head of Gu n- Gu Yuan, wanted her to spend a Carefree and Calm childhood devoid of any Problems as she is the perfect heir of the Gu n, she will get many persuasions. So as her father he decided to send her to Xiao n (Then Xiao Family) to live a life without participating in internal disputes of Gu n. 4 ) Medusa She is the queen of the Snake-People Tribe She is very prideful and has superiorityplex as she wanted other people to address her as "Your Highness" or "Queen". 5 ) Hu Jia She is the granddaughter of the Deputy Headmaster of Jia Nan Academy. 6 ) Xiao Yu Xiao Yu is the elder sister of Xiao Ning. She currently studies at the Jia Nan academy. She proims to be Ruo Ling''s favorite pupil. 7 ) Ya Fei She is the head auctioneer of the Miteer/Mittel Family. She possesses devilish charms and the ability to sell anything. 8 ) Yun Yun She is the actual leader of the Misty Cloud Sect. 9 ) Nn Yanran Xiao Yan''s former fiancee and the Misty Cloud Sect''s little sect leader. She desired to cancel the engagement with Xiao Yan after he had lost his genius abilities and made a promise to him about a battle in three years in order to determine whether Xiao Yan would officially cancel the engagement or whether he would simply divorce her. 10) Qing Lin Her mother was raped by a Snakemen and under a normal situation a child between the two species is impossible but Qing Lin is an exception. She has the Triple Jade-Green Snake Flower Pupils Physique Chapter 1: Xiao Ming Chapter 1: Xiao Ming "Dou Disciple, One Star!" Looking at the fiverge characters that glowed so brightly that they were even a little blinding on top of the Magical Testing Monument, the boy on the tform gave a slight sigh of relief, his head lifted high, the corners of his lips curved into a slightly smug smile, and the palms he had previously clenched tightly loosened. "Xiao Yan, Dou Disciple, One Star! Level: low!" A middle-aged man beside the magic stone tablet took a nce at the information on the tablet and announced it with a surprised tone... The middle-aged man''s words had juste out of his mouth and, as expected, caused amotion in the crowded square. "Dou Disciple, One Star, did I hear correctly? Pinch me quickly to wake me up." "S~, you''re really pinching!" "Shit, didn''t you tell me to pinch, did it hurt?" "It hurts so much! This is not a dream, boy, if I remember correctly, Young Master Xiao Yan is only four years old and just started cultivating not long ago, right?" "That''s right, for Young Master Xiao Yan to be able to cultivate Dou Qi so quickly, he seems to be extremely talented, our Xiao Family is going to have another young genius who will be famous in Wutan City!" "Hahahaha, I said before that Young Master Xiao Yan was incredibly handsome and would definitely show his talent in the future! See, I was right." "Come on, I remember you said that as the third young master of the Xiao family, this kid''s smile was soscivious that it would affect the family''s image. I can tell you that young master Xiao Yan is very talented, in addition to the marriage contract that the old n chief set up for him a few years ago, he will definitely inherit the position of n chief in the future, so you''d better not get involved in the fight between the elders and n chief Xiao Zhan in the future." "Hehehe, I know, Young Master Xiao Yan has such a strong talent, I can''t even wait to please him." Hearing the boasts and pleasant praisesing from the surroundings, the proud boy who looked like a peacock raised his little head even more. In the midst of a lively crowd, there is always someone who seems to be out of ce. [It is Xiao Yan who shouted in the future, "Thirty years east, thirty years west, don''t you dare bully me because I''m poor now! right?"] On the outskirts of the crowd, Xiao Ming looked indifferently at the little boy who was greeted by a group of children as if he was a superstar, and inwardly could not help but feel some emotion, and did not greet him as those children did. The Xiao family, as one of the three main ns of Wutan City in the Jia Ma Empire, the Xiao family had a considerable number of n members, and the n was divided into two main factions topete for power: the elders'' faction, led by the eldest elder, and the patriarch''s faction, led by Xiao Zhan. Of course, these had nothing to do with Xiao Ming not taking the initiative to please Xiao Yan, the internal power struggle within the Xiao n would have not too much impact on the young children no matter how it went. The reason Xiao Ming did not want to move forward was that, like Xiao Yan, he was a reincarnator. If Xiao Ming is asked how he came to this world, all he can say is that "truck-kun" chose him because of his good performance. When he regained consciousness, he had alreadye to the Xiao family and had been orphaned with both parents dead. Luckily, the Xiao family is a big family, and there are rules and regtions that provide for servants to take care of orphans whose parents have died, especially for people like Xiao Ming, whose parents died fighting for the n, and there is a pension for them. Because of this, Xiao Ming was able to grow up unharmed instead of dying uncared for, and it is for this reason that as a traveler he still has a great sense of identity with the Xiao family. As a mature-minded reincarnator, Xiao Ming would not run away to y friends with the children. Although he was the same age as Xiao Yan, seemed to be a child to outsiders, and looked very cute, if he was asked to join a group of chattering children just like Xiao Yan. He''s afraid he couldn''t really do it. Besides, this group of children was there to please Xiao Yan, who was now the child king of the Xiao family. Why would he lick the boots of other reincarnator when he himself was one? As for the idea of running to Xiao Yan and having a conversation with him where one reincarnator meets another reincarnator and both have tears in their eyes, this idea was even worse for him. He was not crazy to do it, such a thing would not benefit him at all, so why would he expose his secret to Xiao Yan? As for, with his foresight, pretending to get close to Xiao Yan to make good rtions, and then quietly stealing the ring around his neck, that has, this old grandfather hiding in the ring, he thought even less. This was because Xiao Ming would not think that Yao Lao in the ring would be in a constant state of sleep. He thinks that Yao Lao is aware of the outside world, rather than actually being unaware. Absorbing Xiao Yan''s Dou Qi in the future was definitely something intentional, otherwise, he could suck Xiao Yan''s Dou Qi right now. He was also able to absorb Xiao Zhan''s wife''s Dou Qi in the past, but Xiao Ming hadn''t heard any rumors that the n chief''s wife couldn''t cultivate. When he went to the trouble of stealing the ring and then Yao Lao had a low opinion of him and told him that he is not worthy of being his disciple, wouldn''t he be a clown? It could also be a life or death thing. Licking was impossible, and stealing was impossible. The only option left is to cultivate well, and be nothing more than a bystander to Xiao Yan. When ites to true talent, Xiao Yan was not as good as him. Sensing that the Dou Qi in his body was clearly more than One Star Dou Disciple, Xiao Ming revealed a weak smile. Perhaps for the same reason of being a transmigrator, Xiao Ming''s cultivation talent was quite outstanding, and he doesn''t know if crossing dimensions is the reason but his soul perception was even stronger than Xiao Yan''s. After disturbing the servant who took care of them, the orphans, a few days ago and teaching him the cultivation method for Dou Disciple stage, he quickly started and cultivated to the second stage of Dou Disciple without any bottlenecks. Given the time, even though it would be more difficult to break throughter, Xiao Ming is sure that he would break through to Dou Practitioner in two years. A six-year-old Dou Practitioner. Xiao Ming was now a bit hesitant to go up to test his Dou Qi and expose his cultivation talent, after all, the Xiao family was so small that it would be very dangerous to expose his talent. Not to mention that there were two other ns in Wutan City that were not inferior to the Xiao n, and it wasn''t like he was the Xiao n''s third young master like Xiao Yan and had an escort when he went out. ''Now that he is young and he has not been cultivating for a long time, so he may or may not willingly go up to test my Dou Qi, but when he is two years older, he will have to go to the side of the Magic Stone Monument to test it. Do I have to deliberately train slower? But to dy cultivation, for this reason, Xiao Ming was unwilling to do so. ''Hey, let''s not take the test today first, let''s talk about itter. If it doesn''t work out, I can only expose my talent, so in the future, if I don''t go out in the Xiao Family, I can wait until Canaan Academy enrolls, and it would be nice to run there directly''. Xiao Ming sighed helplessly. He greatly envied reincarnators who had a system, they could have anything they wanted. The storage space, being able to hide his cultivation level, and all the basic shit. Elixir pills could also be taken at will and were able to level up even while lying down. Where is someone like him? He doesn''t dare to level up so casually for fear of being suffocated before he can grow up, he is a disgrace to other transmigrators. [Ding, Life Simtor is on.] Chapter 2: Life Simulator Chapter 2: Life Simtor [Ding, Life Simtor has started]. [The current number of simtions is one, do you want to start the life simtor]. Just as Xiao Ming was envying those reincarnators, a voice suddenly sounded in his head. Shit, shit, shit, shit, is that what I think it is? It''s been four years ... golden finger... he finally has a golden finger. After a moment of excitement, Xiao Ming calmed down and thought silently in his mind, "Don''t initiate now." At this moment, he was still in the testing ground of the Xiao family''s magic tablet, and it was not suitable for him to study the system at this time. Looking at the crowd still waiting for the test, Xiao Ming turned around and walked towards the Xiao family''s back mountain, where he lived there were quite a few orphans like him, and it was not suitable for research, the back of the mountain, which was normally off the roads, was a good ce to go. ... When he arrived at the back of the mountain and found a secluded ce to sit, Xiao Ming couldn''t wait to ask questions in his mind. ''That, life simtor, right? Tell me about your usage''. Xiao Ming did not receive the direct answer he had imagined. Instead, a wealth of information flooded his mind like a manual. It instantly allowed Xiao Ming to understand what this life simtor did. The method of using the life simtor was simple. Every seven days, he would have the opportunity to simte his life once. When using the life simtor, he would simte from the day he started the simtion. When he dies in the simted life, the simtion ends. Each time the Life Simtor simtes a life, it will appear in his mind as a text, and at the end of the simtion, the Life Simtor will randomly choose three things that appeared in his mind for him to choose. Things that can be extracted by the Life Simtor include any celestial treasures, powerful talents, martial arts techniques, weapons and treasures, and even life perceptions. Anyway, as long as it appears, he could choose it. It couldn''t be said that this function was weak, although it wasn''t as good as those systems that gave daily login rewards, Xiao Ming was already content. ''Ahem, life simtor, is there a starter gift pack?'' Taking a cue from the protagonist of the novel he had read earlier, Xiao Ming asked cheekily. [No.] [A life simtion opportunity has been detected for the host, is it possible to start a life simtion?] ''Forget it then, start the life simtion''. [Ding, the simtion begins-] [Day 1: The Xiao Family conducts a Dou Qi cultivation test, and you witness how the third young master of the Xiao Family, Xiao Yan, who is also a reincarnator, is in a good mood and makes a name for himself, and you are not impressed. After much deliberation, you decide to hide your cultivation for the time being]. [Day 2: You get up early and cultivate for the whole day]. [Day 3: You get up early to cultivate, and at noon you get hungry and head to the Xiao family''smunal dining hall made especially for orphans to eat, as you eat, you notice that everyone is talking about the noble guest who hase to the family today, which does not interest you. After the meal, you head to the back of the mountain to farm for the rest of the day] [Day 4: You get up early to practice ...] [Day 5: You get up and try to practice but some kids invited you to y, you politely decline, and the kids find you boring. You find out that a distant rtive named Xiao Xun''er has arrived in the Xiao family] [Day 6: You feel you mustbine work and rest in your cultivation and wander around inside the Xiao family, just in time to meet Xiao Yan guiding Xiao Xun''er to get acquainted with the Xiao family, you don''t pay too much attention, and head to the back of the mountain to soak in the hot spring]. [Day 7: You get up to train and meet Xiao Yan and Xiao Xun''er again. You notice that Xiao Yan is looking at Xiao Xun''er in a strange way and you keep thinking about it. On your way back from the back of the mountain at night, you see a short, furtive figure. You follow it and discover that it is Xiao Yan, trying to sneak into a room. You didn''t want to pay attention to him, but out of a sense of justice, you intervene to stop him from acting]. [Day 8: ...] ... [Day 30: You got up early to cultivate and reached the third star of Dou Disciple...] ... [Day 95: You get up early to practice and move on to the fourth star of Dou Disciple...] ... ... [Day 100: You went to the Xiao Family''s Dou Technique Room and learned the Low Grade Huang ss Tiger Power Fist, you were very dissatisfied for only being able to learn this lousy Low Grade Dou Technique, but there was nothing you could do about it]. [Day 101: You get up and go to the back of the mountain to practice your Dou Techniques]. ... [Day 120: You work hard and train your low-level Dou Technique, the Tiger Power Fist until you reach the maximum level]. ... [Day 300: You''re walking around town and hear there''s a Storage Ring in auction at Mittel Auction House, fingering a handful of gold coins you''re carrying, you run home to practice]. [Day 365: The Xiao Family once again conducts a Dou Qi cultivation test, and the younger generation is brought up on stage for the test. You reveal your strength of the seventh star Dou Disciple under the eyes of the crowd, and the people of the Xiao Family are shocked]. [Day 366: Because of your cultivation talent, the n gave you a maid and two guards, and slowly the news of your talent spread.] [Three hundred and seventy days: You refused Xiao Ning and the others'' invitation to y together and cultivated alone.] ... [Day 545: You condensed your whirlwind qi and made your way to One-Star Dou Practitioner, you reported it to the n elders.] [Day 547: You measured your Dou Qi attribute as a fire attribute. You were disappointed that you couldn''t be an alchemist without a trace of wood attribute. Because you are too talented, you are approved to go to the Dou Pavilion to choose a Qi method, and you are given the Huang-ss High Qi Method Refining Fire at the Dou Pavilion.] ... [Day 670: Canaan Academy came to Wutan City for admission, you were so talented that you surprised the instructors and sessfully passed the exam] ... [Day 2490: You were looking for medicinal herbs in the forest outside Canaan Academy''s inner courtyard, and encountered a rank five magical beast, and died]. [End of simtion.] [The talent items were chosen -] [Currently Avable: Low Grade Storage Ring, Fallen Heart me, Xuan ss Intermediate Skill Tiger Roaring Judgment] [Please select one]. Oh this... Xiao Ming scratched his cheek, a bit speechless at his hasty death in the Life Simtor, as he fell into the difficulty of having to choose. He doesn''t know if it was because of the first sim, where good stuff had a higher pick rate and quality was guaranteed, but there really was a high-tier item like Fallen Heart me. In the 2,490 days of the simtion, Fallen Heart me must have been the highest level item that had appeared, and it was the message that appeared after seeing the Heaven Burning Qi Training Tower when he joined the Internal Academy. Fallen Heart me was the fourteenth me on the List of Heavenly mes, and those who swallowed and refined it could have their Dou Qi tempered by Fallen Heart me at all times, which is known as a Training Cheat Machine! Inbat, it can also form Fallen Heart me within the opponent''s body, so that the opponent may be distracted by the suppression of Fallen Heart me during battle, and those with lower strength will simply spontaneously burn, which can be called a mob cleaner. Out of these three options, the Fallen Heart me was without a doubt the most valuable and the one that Xiao Ming most wanted to choose. However, he can''t choose it! Chapter 3: The valued guest of the Xiao family Chapter 3: The valued guest of the Xiao family It wasn''t that the Life Simtor was being cheeky and not giving him a choice, nor was it because it required energy points or something to choose a high-level item. The reason he couldn''t choose the Fallen Heart me was simple, it was because Xiao Ming was too weak. The things given by the life simtor, except for talent type items that would be directly integrated into one''s body, such as Dou Techniques, Qi Methods, and so on, will be disyed directly in front of one''s face. Heavenly me is a treasure of heaven and earth, so naturally, it also appears directly in front of one''s face. Life Simtor also did not have something like System Space, in which one could temporarily put the Heavenly me inside. After choosing the Heavenly me, if the Fallen Heart me appeared directly in front of him, with his own strength of the second star Dou Disciple, he would die in a second! That was why Xiao Ming felt that he couldn''t choose it. But for something as good as the Fallen Heart me, he wasn''t willing to not choose it, and the other two options weren''t worthy of paying even a bit of attention to. Ah, so painful... Xiao Ming was so angry that he stomped his foot. [Ding, please choose one of the three options.] "Shit, what''s the hurry? can''t you wait for me to think about it for a moment?" Xiao Ming finally chose the Low Grade Storage Ring after pondering for a while. There was no way he would choose the Fallen Heart me, his little life was more important, and whenparing the Low Grade Storage Ring to the Xuan Intermediate Dou Technique, it was without a doubt the Xuan Rank Intermediate Dou Technique that was better. However, there were also considerations as to why Xiao Ming chose the Low Grade Storage Ring. The Xuan Rank Xuan Dou Technique was certainly good, but at this time, his cultivation level was still at the Dou Disciple stage and he had no enemies, so he had no need for Dou Techniques. Xuan Dou Technique, Tiger Roaring Judgment, was also a type of sound wave Dou Qi technique, which was not easy to practice, and it was also very noisy, so when the time came, it would be easy for people to discover it, and it was not easy to exin clearly. At this time, Xiao Ming still wanted to keep a low profile. If it was an intermediate Xuan rank fire attribute technique, he would not hesitate to choose it, but this Tiger Roaring Judgment, forget it. The low level ring wasn''t bad, as it was only held by the patriarch and the eldest elder of the Xiao family, and he would have a ce to hide the items it found after having the ring. Just after he finished choosing, a dark ring appeared in front of Xiao Ming without a sound. With a quick nce, he picked up the ring as it fell down and held it in front of his eyes to examine it carefully. "Is this the Storage Ring? It''s quite magical." After his soul sensed it, there was probably about five cubic meters of space inside. Xiao Ming nodded in satisfaction and looked for a rope to hang it around his neck. "Although this Storage Ring is the least valuable of the three rewards, but it still costs a hundred thousand gold coins, which would cost even the Xiao family a lot, so I have to hide it well, it''s hard to exin it if someone discovers it." Xiao Ming, who had kept the Storage Ring, did not immediately leave the back of the mountain, but he was thinking about one thing. The life simtor simted a life without the simtor itself. In other words, if there was no simtor, the life that appeared in one''s mind was bound to happen. Although Xiao Ming was a bit speechless at the prospect of dying so precipitously in the future, the information revealed in the simtor was worth pondering carefully. This life simtor was also a kind of future prediction in disguise and could be taken advantage of. "That said, the Xiao family''s valued guestsing the day after tomorrow should be Gu Yuan and Gu Xun''er, so it''s best to use it to see if the simtion of Life Simtor is urate." ... Time passed quietly in cultivation, and a dayter, Xiao Ming returned from his cultivation at the back of the mountain to the dining hall for dinner. After paying attention to the surroundings, indeed the chatter of some children could be heard nearby. "Hey, hey, have you heard? There''s a valuable guest inside the family today, and the patriarch has personally entertained him!" "What, the patriarch is a Dou Grandmaster powerhouse, so whoever can be received by him personally must also be a Dou Grandmaster." "How did you know that a distinguished guest had arrived?" "I saw them when I came just now." The patriarch invited him into the room, the grand elder and the others were also in the room, that aura was definitely strong, and he had a girl the same age as us with him." "..." After all, they were too young, and the conversation of the few young children soon drifted to where they should go to y today. Xiao Ming was not surprised, as those who stayed to eat at this cafeteria were too young orphans, and the older children who could take care of themselves had basically moved into their own parents'' house. It was good to be able to eavesdrop on this news. "It seems that the simtion is quite urate." Xiao Ming rubbed his chin in thought. In that case, wouldn''t he really have the talent to be an alchemist? Xiao Ming could still remember from the simtor that his body was a pure fire body and didn''t have that hint of the wood attribute. Alchemists could refine all kinds of magic pills, and their status was extremely prominent in the Dou Qi Continent, with an iparably powerful appeal. Naturally, Xiao Ming also wanted to be such an existence. His soul perception was absolutely sufficient, but it was a pity that his attributes did not meet the requirements. He could only wait to seeter to see if he could obtain the alchemist talent from the simtor. Xiao Ming grabbed what he wanted at the cafeteria, finished his meal and prepared to leave when he suddenly heard someone shouting at him. "Xiao Ming, let''s go to the market together this afternoon!" Xiao Ming turned around and discovered that the person speaking was none other than a girl from the group who had just talked about Gu Yuan. After being reincarnated, Xiao Ming was blessed with a body with red lips, white teeth, and beautiful eyebrows, a handsome boy''s appearance, in the whole Xiao family you could not find a more beautiful boy than him. The children in the Xiao family, both male, and female, especially liked to y with him. But he was not Xiao Yan, so he had no interest in ying house with the children. Xiao Ming politely declined the invitation of those few children and left the canteen amidst their sorrowful looks. For the next two days, Xiao Ming had been working hard on his cultivation. On this day Xiao Ming, who had been immersed in cultivation, did not get up early to cultivate. "After all, I am still very young and don''t have that much energy, and even I get tired with intense cultivation." Xiao Ming muttered, understanding why his simtor self, instead of practicing today, was hanging out with the Xiao family. After breakfast, Xiao Ming decided that it was better not to follow the same development as in the simtor and hang out with the Xiao family. Maybe he could go to the Dou Technique Room himself and see if he could find some Dou techniques to practice. Thinking about it, he immediately got up and headed for the Dou Techniques Room. Walking through the Xiao family''s well-organized house, Xiao Ming bumped into Xiao Yan in a corner. At this moment, Xiao Yan was followed by a girl with a cold face and a lotus temperament, as cute as a doll. "There is our Xiao Family''s Dou Technique Hall over there, which stores all the Dou Techniques that our family has collected over the centuries, and all the children of our Xiao Family have the opportunity to enter it to select their Dou Techniques." "You can learn as many as you want in the Low Xuan rank, and if youe across something you don''t understand, there are also Dou Practitioner on duty inside that you can ask advice from, and if you have achieved merit for the family, you can also choose High Xuan Dou Techniques." Chapter 4: Blocking Chapter 4: Blocking Xiao Yan proudly introduced the Dou Technique Hall, which was not far away, to Gu Xun''er, not forgetting to mention afterward, "Cousin Xun''er, do you want to go in and take a look since you''ve just returned to the Xiao Family?" Gu Xun''er''s face was calm at that moment and she nodded slightly to Xiao Yan, who had been chatting beside her. "Then, I''ll bother cousin Xiao Yan." Hearing Gu Xun''er''s sweet voice, Xiao Yan felt somewhat distressed by her cold attitude. I wonder what is the origin of this cousin Xun''er who has suddenly appeared, for that stingy old father to call me toe and familiarize her with the n and exin to me that I should be careful not to offend her, isn''t she just a brat? Xiao Yan had developed a certain meanness after all these years of living as a young master. He had intended to quit, but when he thought of Xiao Zhan''s serious attitude when he called him earlier, he decided to put up with it for a while, but inwardly he had a n. "Who is there?" "It''s me, Xiao Ming." Xiao Ming didn''t even hide his footprints from the side and was easily spotted by the two conversing children. Looking at Xiao Ming, who wasing out from the corner, Xiao Yan frowned and asked loudly: "What are you doing staying in the corner if you have nothing to do here?" Xiao Yan had some impressions of Xiao Ming, there were quite a few children in the whole Xiao family, and out of all of them this Xiao Ming looked the cutest, however, what made him remember Xiao Ming was not his appearance, but his attitude when he saw him. All the children his age in the whole Xiao family were respectful and struggled to please him, but only this Xiao Ming would just nod and walk away whenever he saw him. Not only to him but to everyone in the Xiao family, this person always seemed to have that same attitude. That was why Xiao Yan had a deeper impression of this Xiao Ming. However, if I remember correctly, didn''t Xiao Ming''s parents die and he lives in Zhonglie Hall near the outskirts, so what''s the point of running all the way here for nothing? "I came here to go to the Dou Technique Hall to see if there is a suitable Dou Technique for me." Xiao Yan understood, the Dou Technique Hall was not far away, no wonder he appeared here, and said with some amusement. "You haven''t practiced your Dou Qi yet, right, what''s the point of choosing Dou Techniques, it''s no good for the guards to let you in like this, it''s a waste of time to go, why don''t you go straight back?". After saying that, he left with Gu Xun''er. This... Xiao Ming felt embarrassed, he had never been to the Dou Technique Hall, and didn''t know that there were actually such rules to enter. Thinking about it, you don''t even have Dou Qi, what the hell are you practicing Dou Techniques for? If you were older, it would be fine, but you''re so young, it would be strange to be let in. Although Xiao Ming had Dou Qi, it wasn''t like the others knew about it. It seemed that this time it was really a wasted trip. Xiao Ming sighed and looked at the two figures that were heading to the Dou Technique Hall, and couldn''t help but mutter to himself. This Xiao Zhan was really a bit of a fool, Gu Xun''er hade to the Xiao family as an undercover agent to steal the ancient jade, and he was still foolish enough to let Xiao Yan guide her to familiarize herself with the Xiao family, was this because he was afraid that she wouldn''t be able to find it? This was really a foolish act. If he didn''t have the ancient jade with him, it would have been stolen within a month. Thinking about it, Xiao Ming suddenly lost his smile and shook his head. This Xiao Zhan might not be a naive person either. He feared that he had some ns of his own. As for the original story, having Xiao Yan and Gu Xun''ere into contact was a good move. Even if he did not have the idea of having Gu Xun''er be his daughter-inw, he feared that he had the implication of having Xiao Yan befriend her. As it turned out, Xiao Yan lived up to her expectations and captured Gu Xun''er''s heart by unconventional means. Xiao Ming could now certainly consider replicating Xiao Yan''s actions to get his hands on Gu Xun''er. This person, Gu Xun''er, being the eldest miss of the Gu n, was someone capable of supporting him, and would not let go of the person she had decided to die for, and would never leave him. It''s a good thing, but Xiao Ming didn''t have that idea. What on earth? Does he, Xiao Ming, look like someone who would take advantage of a little girl?!! No normal person could do that kind of thing. ''Seeing the look Xiao Yan just now, he''s going to enter Gu Xun''er''s room this afternoon, right?'' Xiao Ming rubbed his chin in thought. The simtor self was the one who realized that Xiao Yan wasn''t looking at Gu Xun''er in the right way tomorrow. But that didn''t mean that Xiao Yan would only touch Gu Xun''er''s room tomorrow. ''It''s better to sneak out at night to prevent this fellow Xiao Yan from disgracing all the men in the world.'' Xiao Ming shook his head and walked forward to the Xiao family''s back mountain. It was still early, so now he could go to the back mountain to soak in the hot springs. ... The moon was like a silver te and the sky was full of stars. Xiao Ming entered the backyard from the back mountain, which was filled with the chirping of unfamiliar insects, and sought the bright white light of the moon. The backyard was an area where only the worthiest existences of the Xiao family could live, with many separate courtyards, and Xiao Yan had a small courtyard all to himself after his mother''s death, with special maids to serve him. Xiao Ming hurried through courtyard after courtyard and soon arrived at Xiao Yan''s small courtyard. Finding a hidden corner, he tried his best to hide his body odor, a little embarrassed inside. ''What a headache, I actually fell asleep while soaking in the hot spring, it seems I was too tired these past few days, and I don''t know what time it is, I hope Xiao Yan hasn''te out yet.'' Luckily, Xiao Yan didn''t keep him waiting much longer, Xiao Ming had just arrived a moment ago when he saw the small carved wooden door of the courtyard slowly open and a coal-ck figure silently slipped out. Through the bright moonlight, Xiao Ming, who was hiding in the shadows, clearly saw the face. ''I really didn''t make a mistake, Xiao Yan will be heading to Gu Xun''er''s room tonight.'' Xiao Ming did not immediatelye out to stop him, a person must be caught red-handed, at this time Xiao Yan cane out with an excuse to object. The two soon arrived at another small courtyard. Xiao Yan was climbing up the wall when Xiao Ming knew it was time and immediately jumped out of the darkness and shouted, "Who is sneaking out?" "Ahhhh!" Xiao Yan was still concentrating on climbing up the wall there when he suddenly heard a sound and immediately fell off the wall due to his unstable center of gravity, falling to the ground and letting out a cry of pain. Themotion that ensued was not small and evidently disturbed those present in the small courtyard, which was illuminated with lights. Xiao Ming approached Xiao Yan, looking his ashen face up and down, held backughter, and pretended to be very puzzled as he asked, "Cousin Xiao Yan, howe it''s you, what are you doing climbing the wall in the middle of the night, you''re not trying to do something wrong, are you?" "This..." Xiao Yan was originally relieved when he saw the person approaching, but when he heard Xiao Ming ask this, he immediately panicked and did not know how to respond. He hade here to experience Dou Qi with Xun''er, who had just arrived in the Xiao family not long ago, the other children of the Xiao family basically lived with their parents, and those orphans also shared a room with several people, and they were not yet in the backyard. Only this neer, Xun''er, lived alone in a small courtyard like him, and the two of them were not far apart, which suited him perfectly. But could this be told, no! If it was told and Xiao Ming passed it on to others, even if his father was the head of the n, there would be no good consequences. Just as Xiao Yan was stammering out the words, a sudden sh of light came. "You''re asking me, I still have to ask you, what are you doing running into the backyard in the middle of the night? It''s not because you wanted to steal something, is it?" Chapter 5: The second life simulation Chapter 5: The second life simtion "You''re not trying to steal something, are you?" Xiao Mingughed, worthy of being a reincarnator, if it was any other child in this situation, I''m afraid he would have been scared out of his wits. Only Xiao Yan would have been able to keep his cool and turn the tables on him. Unfortunately, he had prepared himself for this trouble. "I appeared here because I fell asleep in the back mountain hot springs and just woke up, the backyard is near the back mountain, if I want to go back, naturally I have to go through here, it''s you who ran here which is really strange if I remember correctly, isn''t your little courtyard over there?" Xiao Ming ruffled his still somewhat damp hair to demonstrate the truthfulness of his words and looked at Xiao Yan yfully. "Hurry up and tell me your purpose, or I''ll have to call the Execution Hall." "This, I..." Crackle. The door to the small courtyard opened, interrupting Xiao Yan''s words. Gu Xun''er appeared in the doorway wearing green pajamas and an expressionless face. At this moment, Gu Xun''er''s face was pale, not as rosy as when Xiao Ming had just met her today, and her body was gently trembling as if she was holding something back. "Did something happen for the two cousins to show up here?" Looking at Gu Xun''er with a cold and indifferent temperament, but with a more touching beauty than usual, Xiao Ming knew that she was suffering from the side effects of the Gold Emperor Incinerating Heavenly me. The Gold Emperor Incinerating Heavenly me, the fourth existence in the Heavenly me Ranking, had been picked up by Gu Xun''er at the age of a few years old, and although the one she had picked up was only a child me, it was still very powerful. Although she had conquered the Gold Emperor Incinerating Heavenly me, her strength was still low at a young age, so it was a bit reticent. As a result, her physique was very weak and would only slowly improve when she was a little older. Facing Gu Xun''er''s cold gaze, Xiao Yan''s heart became even more inexplicably nervous. "This this this ... I came here ... er ... for ... " Xiao Yan''s face turned red and stammered for half a day, he stood motionless without a word, and finally, under Xiao Ming''s shocked gaze, he turned his head and ran out. Looking at Xiao Yan''s back running faster than a rabbit, Xiao Ming, who originally wanted to see a good show, was silent. He did not expect Xiao Yan to use such a maneuver. ''Cousin, do you think you''ll solve things by running away?'' ''Forget it, run away''. "Cousin Xiao Ming, is there something you came looking for?" Xiao Ming waszy to say anything else since the protagonist had already run away, and waved his hand, "No, I was just passing by, I''m just telling you that you are very young, you should be more careful living alone, lock the door of your room tightly in the future, and ask for help directly when you encounter dangerous elements, thew enforcers on duty at night will arrive soon." After saying that, he turned around and left without dy, with no intention of chatting with her to get closer and improve their rtionship. This person, Gu Xun''er, seemed to be able to greet anyone and get along well, but she was indifferent inside, and talking to her further was a waste of time. If it wasn''t for Xiao Yan''s disgusting behavior of sneaking into the girl''s room in the middle of the night, he wouldn''t even be here. ''Tsk, it''s already toote, better hurry back to bed.'' Yawning, Xiao Ming walked even faster. ... Gu Xun''er returned to her room with a cold face and called out in a low voice. "Old Ling." As soon as the words fell, a shadow then silently appeared, half kneeling in front of her, if Xiao Ming was here, he would definitely recognize that this person was one of the bodyguards Gu Xun''er had brought to the Xiao family, Ling Ying. "Miss." "Old Ling, give me a detailed exnation of what just happened." "Yes..." Ling Ying quickly gave a clear ount of what had happened, including the fact that Xiao Ming had fallen asleep on the mountain behind and the fact that he had been crouched in the corner waiting for Xiao Yan from the beginning aftering down the mountain. The Xiao family was not very big, so of course, all this could not be hidden from the eyes of Ling Ying, a seven-star Dou Emperor. After Ling Ying finished reporting, Gu Xun''er''s little face was instantly covered in frost as she thought of that Xiao Yan who possessed an obscene smile and had actually almost sneaked into her room. "Ling Ying, I hope there won''t be a next time." "It was the old servant who was careless." Ling Ying, who was half crouched down, was sweating coldly, he knew what Miss Xun''er meant, she didn''t want next time there would be someone who could climb up her wall in the middle of the night. Speaking of which, Ling Ying also felt a little strange, ording to his character, when he met someone like Xiao Yan who climbed his own miss''s wall in the middle of the night, he would have gone to him and left a pig face a long time ago. Even if there was someone beside him, he could make him suffer a small ident, which was extremely easy for his strength Dou Emperor. This time, he doesn''t know why, but he was really indifferent, he almost lets that third young master of the Xiao family sneak in, good thing Xiao Yan was stopped by that Xiao Ming, otherwise, he would have made a big mistake! That consequence... Thinking about this, Ling Ying could not help but shiver and began to feel that Xiao Yan''s still cute face had turned into a repulsive face. Next time if this brat dares toe again, you will see how I will break his dog legs, how can miss be something that can be sullied? Gu Xun''er did not notice Ling Ying''s fierce gaze and waved her hand, ''''That''s enough, you can go back". "Yes." With a whistle, Ling Ying disappeared from the scene. "Xiao Ming? What a strange person..." ... The next day. Xiao Yan woke up uneasily, expecting to be scolded by his father, but he didn''t expect Xiao Zhan to act as if he didn''t know anything. After probing a bit, he understood that Xiao Ming and Xiao Xun''er had not made public what happened yesterday, and he couldn''t help but feel relieved. His heart was grateful as he also put aside the idea of experimenting with Dou Qi. This made Ling Ying''s calctions, who were waiting to give Xiao Yan a good beating,e to naught. ... Time passed quickly and soon it was time to start the second life simtion. Xiao Ming ran back to the back of the mountain. Xiao Ming found himself enjoyinging here more and more, as the back of the mountain was clear and quiet without so many eyes from the Xiao family. In the hidden corner fromst time, Xiao Ming sat cross-legged and shouted in his mind ''Life simtor, initiate life simtion.'' [Ding, the current number of simtions is one.] [Start simtion--] [Day 1: You woke up early and cultivated for the whole day]. [Day 2: You got up early to cultivate, and at the back of the Xiao family''s mountain, you are bitten by a snake, which you kill and find out that it is a non-venomous species of a snake]. [Day 3: You went to the Xiao family market to buy snake repellent powder and insect repellent medicine, as you are also a member of the Xiao family, the medicine was 20% off, you went home in a good mood and cultivated for a day]. ... [Day 22: You work hard to cultivate and move to the third star of Dou Disciple]. [Day 23: The family performed another Dou Qi test, you witnessed fellow Xiao Yan, who is also a reincarnator, was the center of attention, but you were indifferent]. [Day 24: You wandered around the market and found a Huang Intermediate Rank Dou Technique, as you were too poor, you watched as it was bought...]. [Day 87: You wake up early to cultivate and move on to the fourth star of Dou Disciple...] ... [Day 97: You head to the Xiao Family Dou Technique Hall, by now most of your ssmates have already cultivated Dou Qi, you enter it smoothly and learn the Low-Grade Huang ss Tiger Power Fist, you are very unhappy that you can only learn this lousy low-level Dou technique, but there''s nothing you can do about it]. [Day 98: You get up and go to the bottom of the hill to practice your Dou Techniques]. Chapter 6: Qi Method Chapter 6: Qi Method [Day 292: You are strolling around the city and hear that there is an auction of Storage Rings at Mittel Auction House, touching the Storage Ring on your body, you reveal a smile]. [Day 357: The Xiao n once again holds a Dou Qi cultivation test, the younger generation is forced to go on stage for the test, you reveal your seventh star Dou Disciple strength under the gaze of the crowd, the Xiao n is shocked]. [Day 358: Because of your cultivation talent, the n gave you a maid and two guards, and slowly the news of your talent spread]. [Day 360: You refused Xiao Ning and the other children''s invitation to y together and cultivated alone]. ... [Day 535: You condensed your energy vortex and made your way to Dou Practitioner, you informed the n elders about it, wanting to obtain the Qi Method]. [Day 537: You measured your Dou Qi attribute as Fire, and were disappointed that you could not be a pill refiner without a trace of Wood attribute. Due to your superior talent, you were approved to go to the Dou Qi Pavilion to choose a Qi Method, and obtained the High-Level Qi Method Fire Refining of Huang ss at the Dou Qi Pavilion]. ... [Day 662: The admission team of Canaan Academy came to Wutan City, and you were so talented that you surprised the instructors and passed the test sessfully]. [Day 663: Before you left, the Grand Elder handed you a silver card with 30,000 gold coins]. [Day 672: You arrive at Canaan Academy; you are excited and feel that your future is promising]. ... [Day 1700: You join thew enforcement team at Canaan Academy for training and customized aw enforcement robe for yourself]. ... [Day 2480: You trained too long in the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower and were poisoned by fire]. ... [Day 2498: You collected enough precious medicinal herbs to obtain fire energy, used the fire energy to buy a potion to solve the fire poison, thinking about how exhausted you were, envied the rich alchemists and deplored the fact that you didn''t have the talent of an alchemist]. [Day 2499: You head to the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower to cultivate]. ... [Day 3400: You went to...]. [Day 3401: You hear in the city that a secret realm seems to have opened nearby, and you move to it]. [Day 3402: You don''t find many experts, it seems that the news has not spread yet, and the secret realm opens that night]. ... [Day 3420: You discover that this apparently secret realm is very old and dangerous, and you learn that this is the first time it has been opened ording to what others have told you. In the secret realm you obtain the Intermediate Level Dou Technique of Di ss "Wind and Thunder Twin Wings" and the High-Level Qi Method of Di ss "Rise of Twin Spirits"]. [Day 3421: You fought in a confrontation and snatched five bottles of the sixth-grade elixir, Xuan Wu Dan]. [Day 3422: You took advantage of them fighting each other and stole their target, Xuan Bing Blue Grass]. [Day 3423: You were besieged and wounded, you finally managed to escape]. ... [Day 3427: You discover that you can''t get out and that everyone who entered with you is trapped in the secret realm]. [Day 3430: The secret space bes unstable and you panic, cursing your bad luck]. [Day 3434: The secret realm breaks and you die]. [End of simtion -] [Extracting the talent elements -] [Currently avable: Ten gold coins, Intermediate Fighting Technique of Huang ss "Fighting Hand", High-Level Qi Method of Di ss "Rise of Twin Spirits"] [Please select one]. Xiao Ming: ... Looking at the simtion results, Xiao Ming was truly speechless, not to mention the desperate death in the simtion, did he even have to choose? Even a fool knows what to choose! However, the life simtor randomly extracts elements, and it is actually very good to have one good thing out of the three. Xiao Ming only hoped that the life simtor would have a guarantee mechanism in the future so that the choice of one gold coin, two gold coins, and three gold coins would not appear at any time. If not, he will really tear it apart. [Ding, please select an item.] ''I choose High Level Qi Method of Di ss "Rise of Twin Spirits"]. Easily catching the white jade slip that appeared in front of him, Xiao Ming studied for a moment, wide-eyed, the technique that could blow up the North-Western Region. The jade slip was made of an unfamiliar bright white jade, with strange words carved around its circumference, and the whole thing had an indescribably warm feeling in his hand. "Huh?" Xiao Ming seemed to have discovered something, and to test his suspicions, he injected a trace of Dou Qi into the jade slip. Originally, he was just testing it, but he never thought that the Dou Qi would actually absorb into it smoothly. ''There''s something really strange.'' Frowning, Xiao Ming injected another trace of Dou Qi, which was still absorbed smoothly. Next, no matter how much Dou Qi Xiao Ming injected, the jade slip always absorbed it, and there was no obvious change, at most, the white light around it seemed to be a little brighter. ''How can a jade slip of high-level Qi Method keep absorbing Dou Qi? It''s too amazing, I don''t know what material it''s made of''. After injecting too much Dou Qi, Xiao Ming copsed on the ground, and after hesitating for a while, he suddenly sat up. ''No matter what it is, let''s first see how to cultivate this Qi Method''. Holding the jade slip near his eyebrows, he concentrated on his mental perception. Soon after, Xiao Ming suddenly opened his eyes and burst outughing, before calming down a momentter. Naturally, there was a reason for Xiao Ming to be so happy. Originally, when he chose the "Rise of Twin Spirits", he was worried that the attributes of this Qi Method would be different from his own, after all, when the life simtor gave the options, it didn''t actually show more details, so, if the attributes were different, to him this Qi Method would be an existence that can be seen but not touched that would make him despair to death. But he was surprised to discover that the technique had no attributes after receiving and skimming the information on the jade slip. Of course, it was not this that made him so happy, but that the Qi Method was very powerful. ording to the information, he learned that there were two types of "Rise of Twin Spirits" Qi Method, one was to form a special "spirit" inside the body by devouring special objects, which could be very weak at first, but could growter by devouring spiritual objects from heaven and earth, and eventually could even give birth to spiritual intelligence, which would be far superior to ordinary movements when used against enemies. The second type of practice is a verymon practice method, just like the ordinary Qi Method,pared with the first type, the second type is to raise himself as a spirit, the higher the cultivation level the more he raises himself, his own Dou Qi, resilience, spiritual perception and physical strength are all much more than ordinary people of the same level. This kind of training method has limitations, and above a certain level, the increase will not be so high. After all, it was a high-level Di ss technique, so this level was verymon. But what if Xiao Ming said that these two could be practiced together? Not only could they be practiced together, but there was also an increase when practiced together. At the same time, by practicing, the body could have a closer connection with the spirit inside the body, giving the "spirit" the opportunity to devour the wonders of heaven and earth, and the spirit was fed back. Some things are simply not suitable for the human body to take in, but the Spirit has no such worries and can consume as much as it wants, and as the feedback from the Spirit is always there, it means it can always be strengthened. ''Such a powerful Qi Method is really only at the high level of Di ss, it seems that it is even almost as powerful as Yao Lao''s me Mantra''. Chapter 7: 2 Years Chapter 7: 2 Years A/N: Canaan Academy will change to Jia Nan Academy from now on ... ... ---------------------------------------- Xiao Ming could not help but be fascinated by me Mantra, a technique that could evolve. Unfortunately, in the past Yao Lao had not even given it to Han Feng, whom he had raised since he was a child, so how could he give it to a stranger like him? Only Xiao Yan, the protagonist of destiny, could win his favor. Originally, Xiao Ming still hoped that Life Simtor would select me Mantra, but now that he had Rise of Twin Spirits, Xiao Ming''s thoughts of me Mantra gradually faded. Although Rise of Twin Spirits did not explicitly state whether it could evolve or not, the difference between the different techniques was the increase in the practitioner''s own strength. The more Xiao Ming pondered, the more he felt that Rise of Twin Spirits is incredibly strong. ''Why do I feel that Rise of Twin Spirits is even more powerful than me Mantra, how can it be just a High-Level Qi Method of Di ss? ''Di ss can''t just be just a given rank by cultivating a single method, right? ''. Stroking the jade slip of the Qi Method, with a delicate touching from his fingertips, Xiao Ming felt that he might be right. It was not easy to cultivate the Rise of Twin Spirits with the two methods, the first cultivation method required special items to aid cultivation, and special items were not easy to find, without special items, only the second cultivation method could be used. The second cultivation method was indeed in line with the performance of a High-Level Qi Method of Di ss. ''Hehehe, fortunately, this special item no longer needs to be found by me, otherwise, I wouldn''t know where to find it.'' The special item needed for the Rise of Twin Spirits was called the Rise of Spirits Jade, and the Rise of Twin Spirits given by this simtor was engraved on the Rise of Spirits Jade, saving Xiao Ming a lot of effort. ''That said, to be able to have this kind of technique, that secret realm is really something!'' Xiao Ming could recall that many good things appeared in the simtor life. ''Unfortunately, that secret realm is a big trap, you can''t get out after entering it, it''s useless to have more good things, otherwise, if the secret realm opened in the future, it would be good to go take a look at it.'' Xiao Ming shook his head, considering the city mentioned in the simtor, it was best not to go there in the future, lest one day the real secret realm would open and he would identally enter it, wouldn''t he die without a body to be buried? Sighing, without thinking too much about it, and putting the Qi Method jade slip on his Storage Ring, Xiao Ming looked for the way out of the back mountain. ... ... Water flows eastward, leaves fall one after another, and time fades in cultivation. "Phew," Xiao Ming breathed a sigh of relief as he looked inside the cloak of milky white energy inside his body in the dimly lit room, ''I have made it to the third-star Dou Practitioner, counting down the time, soon Jia Nan Academy admissions will begin right?'' It had been over a year and almost two since his first life simtion. During this period of time, he had performed dozens of life simtions and had umted quite a few good things. Because the North-Western Region was located in the middle of nowhere, and Xiao Ming was quite satisfied with his cultivation speed at the Dou Practitioner stage, he did not choose any elixir from Life Simtor that would increase his cultivation speed. Instead, the cultivation level more or less followed the results of the first Life Simtor, improving step by step with very little influence from it. Knock, knock, knock! The handle outside rang with a click. "What is it?" "Young Master Xiao Ming, the patriarch and elders have asked you toe." "Got it, wait for me." In these two years, after going through the life simtor and knowing that exposing his talent would not be too dangerous as long as he was meticulous, Xiao Ming directly exposed his cultivation when the time was approaching. In fact, it was not possible not to expose it, at that time the Xiao family asked all the children of the right age to all go on stage for the test, and Xiao Ming, of course, had to go on stage as well. Xiao Ming still remembered the scene at that moment, all the other children of the Xiao family were on the first star Dou Disciple, and only Xiao Yan was on the second star Dou Disciple, when it was his turn, the magic stone tablet showed seven stars Dou Disciple, which directly made the deacon next to the stone tablet choked. The crowd of onlookers was also in disbelief. They thought the tablet was damaged. When it waster confirmed that the magic stone tablet was not damaged, everyone''s face was flushed and eyes were red, which gave him goosebumps. Xiao Ming really understood their thoughts, Xiao Yan could be a Dou Practitioner at the age of twelve and be famous in the Jia Ma Empire, he was five years old and at this rate of cultivation, he could definitely be a Dou Practitioner at the age of six, this difference was not a small thing, not to mention being famous in the Jia Ma Empire, even in dozens of surrounding empires would not be a problem, it was no wonder that everyone would climax when they knew that there was such a genius in their family. After that, the title of the Xiao family''s first genius, which Xiao Yan had not carried for a long time, fell to Xiao Ming, whose treatment in the Xiao family skyrocketed, moving from his small bunk to a small independent courtyard, and his monthly sry also increased. ''The treatment of geniuses is really different, before, the patriarch and elders wouldn''t pay attention to someone as transparent as me, and they wouldn''t use the word "invitation" to call me.'' The benefits of having his talent exposed were obvious, but Xiao Ming would not get lost incency and be arrogant as a result, this whole deal had been predicted by him, if he could not afford to endure a bit of ttery and praise, and be blindly arrogant. Then why was he cultivating? And this kind of talent, in the Jia Ma Empire of the North-Western Region can be called strong, but in front of some people, like a certain Woeful Poison Body or Dou Di Bloodline. what''s the difference between that and trash? Outside the door was the old butler who came to give the news, talking about the old butler, Xiao Ming does not know his name, he only knows that he has been following the old patriarch Xiao Lin, other people in the Xiao family also call him old butler, so Xiao Ming did the same. Following the butler, Xiao Ming opened his mouth and asked, "Old butler, do you know why the patriarch and the elders are calling me?" "Cough cough, this old servant is not quite sure, but it must be to ask young master Xiao Ming about your future cultivation, right?" ''My future cultivation?'' The old butler''s voice caused Xiao Ming to sink into deep thought. The simtor did not mention this matter three days ago, Xiao Ming was not surprised, there was something called the butterfly effect, after having the simtor, he knew that the simted life could only be used as a reference. The Xiao family council hall was not much further, both of them were cultivators and soon arrived at the entrance of the hall. "Oh, Young Master Xiao Ming, the patriarch, and elders are inside, the old servant has things to do so he won''t go in." "Well, I won''t bother you anymore old butler, you go first and get to work." "Young Master Xiao Ming is very polite" The old butler smiled and slowly left. Xiao Ming looked at the namete at the entrance and opened the door before entering the hall with his head held high. The hall was very spacious and not crowded, only a few seats at the top were upied, and there were only four people, a middle-aged man, and three indifferent-looking old men. Xiao Ming recognized them, the n leader Xiao Zhan and the three elders. "Xiao Ming, are you here?" When they saw that the visitor was Xiao Ming, the indifference on the elders'' faces disappeared and turned into extremely anxious smiles. Chapter 8: Jia Nan Academy and Misty Cloud Sect Chapter 8: Jia Nan Academy and Misty Cloud Sect A/N: First of all, I have already started posting chapters of this novel on the Scribble Hub site, for those of you who prefer that website to read, you can search for it by the same title, it may be a few minutes to a few hours behind WN. //////////////////////// Ignoring the old faces of several people smiling like wrinkled raisins, Xiao Ming quickly stepped forward and bowed, "Patriarch, three elders!". "Don''t be too polite, sit down, and let''s chat". Xiao Zhan was about to reply when eldest Elder stepped in front of him and said hurriedly. This old fox! When his own words were snatched away, Xiao Zhan felt somewhat annoyed inside, he knew what these elders had in mind, they just wanted to win over the genius Xiao Ming. For the Xiao family, a family that could only hide in Wutan City, a genius of Xiao Ming''s caliber has no small voice within the family. Moreover, Xiao Ming had no rival, so it was normal for all the Xiao family members to fawn over at Xiao Ming. Looking at Xiao Ming, who had already taken a seat and was behaving in a mature and stable manner, Xiao Zhan somehow thought of his own son Xiao Yan. Since Xiao Ming had appeared out of nowhere, he had lost his usual carefree appearance and instead had been working hard to cultivate, probably suffering a lot in the process. After Xiao Ming sat down, he first exchanged pleasantries with the elders, but there was a bit of a generation gap as there was a big age difference between them, and after some awkward conversations, Xiao Ming raised his questions. "Patriarch and elders, what is the reason for calling Xiao Ming here?" Xiao Zhan was awakened from his contemtion by Xiao Ming''s question. "Nothing really, we just wanted to ask you about your future ns." "Future ns?" "Yes, before that, can you tell us about your current cultivation level?" Xiao Ming was a bit puzzled, "What does future nning have to do with the current cultivation level?" "Actually, it doesn''t have much to do with it, I''m just a little curious." Xiao Zhan awkwardly touched his nose. Other elders also cast curious nces. After Xiao Ming demonstrated his Dou Practitioner strength, he stopped going to the Magic Stone Monument test because every time he took the test, a group of small children would surround him, chattering and bothering him nonstop. Because of the closeness of his nmates, Xiao Ming could not resent and scold them, so he simply did not go to the Dou Qi testter, and the others did not say anything, after all, geniuses always have privileges, don''t they? Seeing Xiao Zhan and the others looking at him with bated breath, Xiao Ming didn''t hide it and spoke lightly, "It''s already three stars Dou Practitioner." "Hiss~" Xiao Zhan and some of the elders sucked in a breath of cold air, a six-year-old three-star Dou Practitioner, that was terrifying as hell! Xiao Ming seeing that they were so shocked that their eyes were going to fall out was a little speechless. The Dou Practitioner stage''s cultivation speed was already faster than the Dou Disciple stage, and given his previous cultivation speed, this cultivation speed was more than normal, if it was not for the foundation, he could have cultivated even faster. Coughing lightly, he reminded them to get back to their senses, "Elders, can we get down to business?" "Yes, that''s fine, in fact, we called you just to n for your future, you are more or less aware of our family''s situation, the Xiao family is not exactly a big family." Xiao Ming nodded, the Xiao family''s annual ie was only more than 100,000 gold coins, and the strongest person, Xiao Zhan, was only a three-star Dou Grandmaster at this time, to ordinary people it was a powerhouse, but when seen in the Jia Ma Empire it was not even considered the third rate, it was in fact a small family. "So?" "For a genius like you, staying in the n is too wasteful, it will bury your talent, the n can''t afford to cultivate you and it will affect your growth rate, the thing is that tomorrow Jia Nan Academy ising to Wutan City to enroll students, so our intention is to ask you if you want to go there. If you don''t have the will to go to Jia Nan Academy, in a month''s time, Misty Cloud Sect will hold a ceremony to recruit disciples, you can go to the selection ceremony, with your talent I think you will definitely be recruited nine out of ten, and you might even be epted as a personal disciple of the sect master." The Grand Elder said with a smile. Xiao Ming understood the meaning of Xiao Zhan and the elders calling him toe, so he went for this. Xiao Ming also intended to leave the Xiao family to join a powerhouse. The target he had chosen at first was the Jia Nan Academy. Now the various elders had offered another option, Misty Cloud Sect. To be honest, if they hadn''t mentioned it, Xiao Ming really wouldn''t have known when Misty Cloud Sect was recruiting disciples. ''Should I join Misty Cloud Sect? Misty Cloud Sect has a Dou Emperor Leader and several Dou King elders, with my talent, I will definitely be valued if I join, there is also a high probability of being epted as Yun Yun''s disciple, and my safety is guaranteed, while joining Jia Nan Academy as a student will definitely not give me as many resources as joining a sect, and I have to fight for more resources on my own...'' Xiao Mingpared the benefits of joining Misty Cloud Sect and entering Jia Nan Academy. After contemting for a while, he finally shook his head and said, ''''I decided to enter Jia Nan Academy to study a long time ago. "Why? If I remember correctly, the Qi Method you are practicing should be High-Level Qi Method Refining Fire of Huang ss, Misty Cloud Sect should have something better, with your talent it would be easy to change your Qi Method after joining." "Jia Nan Academy definitely also has a higher level Qi Method, but the academy is not like a sect, although the strength of the academy is higher, consequently you will enjoy fewer resources, you also need topete with others, which will definitely affect your cultivation time. Misty Cloud Sect is still in Jia Ma Empire, if something happens, the sect can also take care of you for a while." Hearing Xiao Ming''s choice, Xiao Zhan frowned widely, seemingly very uprehending. In fact, there was one thing that Xiao Zhan had not said yet, and that was, if Xiao Ming managed to be a disciple of the Misty Cloud Sect Leader, it would also be beneficial to the Xiao family. ''Nonsense, of course, I know that the resources enjoyed in a sect would be better than joining Jia Nan Academy, but Misty Cloud Sect has the Protector of Hall of Souls!'' Xiao Ming rolled his eyes, he was aware that the old patriarch of Misty Cloud Sect, Yun Shan would have collusion with the Soul Temple, with his status as a member of the Xiao family wouldn''t he be a sheep in the wolf''s den? If his surname wasn''t Xiao he would have agreed! Of course, the matter that the Misty Cloud Sect would have a Soul Temple Protector could not be counted, at least not now, so Xiao Ming could only exin it this way. "Jia Nan Academy has a strong faculty, and I don''t think being a student would be worse than being a disciple in Misty Cloud Sect. Besides, with my talent, maybe one of the powerful Dou Emperors will take me as a disciple." At the end of his sentence, Xiao Ming made a rare joke. "That..., forget it, it''s up to you!" Xiao Zhan and some elders looked at each other and sighed. If he wasn''t willing to go, he wasn''t going to be bound either, and what Xiao Ming said wasn''t far-fetched, someone might take him as a disciple. "It''s good for you to go to Jia Nan Academy, you save the effort of the second elder escorting you, but when you go out, it must be very ufortable without money on you, here, this is 30,000 gold coins to support you." Xiao Zhan took out a ck card from his pocket and handed it to Xiao Ming. Seeing this, Xiao Ming hesitated for a moment and turned to the other three elders, 30,000 gold coins may not seem like a lot, but it was already enough for the Xiao family, was it really appropriate for Xiao Zhan to give it to them like this? Seeing Xiao Ming''s inquisitive look, the eldest elder stroked a handful of his white beard and said with a smile, "Take it, don''t worry, it''s something we''ve discussed with the other n members." The implication was that the 30,000 gold coins were given by the n, not Xiao Zhan. Only when he heard this did Xiao Ming step forward to take the card. "Many thanks to the patriarch and the three elders." "There''s no need to rush to say thank you, there''s still something left to take." "Yes, this is..." ... Chapter 9: Admission Chapter 9: Admission After talking with Xiao Zhan and the others in the hall for a while, and hearing about quite a few experiences from walking around the continent, Xiao Ming returned to his independent courtyard with a good harvest. During his journey, in addition to the 30,000 gold coins, he also harvested a low-level Xuan rank fire attribute Dou Technique, as well as several high-level Huang ss Dou Techniques. In addition, low-grade healing and qi return pills were also sold in the Xiao Family market. Overall, he was very well prepared, and it could be said that nothing was too much. Sitting on the bed, he put all these things in the Storage Ring on his neck, Xiao Ming stretched out andy on his back on the bed. The familiar atmosphere remained in his head as Xiao Ming wondered why Xiao Zhan and Grand Elder and the others had suddenly given him so many good things. The original Xiao Yan seemed to have brought nothing with him when he left the Xiao family, right? Oh no, Xiao Ming suddenly remembered that in the original, Xiao Yan excused himself before he left that he had a mysterious strong master and had helped the Xiao family refine pills, and had received hundreds of thousands of gold coins as part of the proceeds, so no wonder he didn''t take anything with him when he left. In fact, now Xiao Ming did not need these things, the 30,000 gold coins from the Xiao family were expendable to him, there was an option of one million gold coins during a life simtion, and he chose that option forck of other better things. It can be said that, in terms of liquidity, there is no one in Wu Tan City who can beat him in the game. Thirty thousand gold coins were better than nothing, I guess, and as for those pills, Xiao Ming had aplete kit long ago. Only that Xuan ss Dou Technique was of value to Xiao Ming, the rest was better than nothing. Although this was the case, Xiao Ming was actually very grateful to his family, after all, they had thought a lot about him and could be considered caring. Xiao Ming was not a cold-blooded animal and would naturally be touched inside. ''By the way, the family is giving so much, it''s not because they''re afraid that I''ll run away and note back, right?'' Xiao Ming''s eyes were dazzled, and such a thought suddenly arose for no reason. In fact, Xiao Ming really guessed it, Xiao Zhan andpany were really afraid that Xiao Ming would not return. In their opinion, although Xiao Ming''s current behavior is like a little adult, he was only six years old and his personality was not yet set in stone. He could get lost outside and not be happy toe home. Especially since he is the only son in his family and there is no one close to him, which means he has no ties in the Xiao family. They are afraid that, if he didn''te back after a decade or two away, he might not reallye back. He might get carried away by a girl and nevere back. Jia Nan Academy is a hundred thousand miles away from the Xiao family, so they wouldn''t be able to find him. How could this be? Xiao Ming is the genius of his Xiao family, if he ran away, who would they me? It was not that they wanted to lie on top of Xiao Ming and suck his blood, but when Xiao Ming grew up, being there would deter other powers and bring great benefits to the family. It was fine not to stay in the family, but it was always fine toe back every New Year''s Day, or even once a year or two, right? This would require Xiao Ming to remember the goodness of the Xiao family, giving money and pills and fighting skills just for the sake of it. This kind of thinking might be somewhat utilitarian, but the continuation of the family depended on it. Other than that, it was also an old tradition for resources to be tipped to the geniuses, and it was normal to give something to the genius himself when he came out. If the genius in their family had little money on him and had to be careful about buying small items, everyone would be embarrassed to say so. It would make it seem like their Xiao family was poor. These thoughts, Xiao Ming had no way of knowing. However, if Xiao Ming really knew what they were thinking, he would just say, "You are thinking too much". When his cultivation level increased, he would definitely return to the Jia Ma Empire, after all, there were many useful people and heavenly treasures here. Besides, the Xiao family might be targeted by the Hall of Soulster on and send people from the Misty Cloud Sect to exterminate the n, so how could he sit back and do nothing about it? Tomorrow is Jia Nan Academy''s admission. Xiao Ming had no desire to cultivate, so hezilyy down on the bed, wrapped in a soft andfortable nket, and finally fell into a deep sleep. ... In the early morning, on the other side of the window, the rustling birds chirped, and the column of light shone through the window on the ground in front of the bed, perhaps from the lush foliage in the courtyard, which was mottled with shadows. In bed, Xiao Ming''s eyes were slightly closed, meditating with his eyes closed and his mind sinking into his body. The greater the strength, the more thoroughly he could explore the situation inside his body. Having passed the Dou Practitioner level, he had acquired this ability without a master. As his mind sank to his lower back, a palm-sized milky white whirlwind slowly rotated, and ayer of milky white energy gas, simr to a neb, enveloped the periphery of the whirlwind. Xiao Ming nodded with satisfaction as his mind looked at the small whirlwind, although the current whirlwind was small in size, the energy contained in it was several times more than other people of the same level in the Xiao family, the merit was naturally, due to the Rise of Twin Spirits. When he went through Dou Practitioner, he chose to cultivate the Rise of Twin Spirits instead of the Huang-ss High Qi Method Refining Fire that the family had given him, and finally, with the effect of the Rise of Spirits Jade, he managed to double his Qi Method and cultivate them together. An internal inspection would reveal that,pared to the others, there was one more thing in his spiral energy, and in the center of the milky white spiral energy, there was a thumb-sized spot of the same bright milky white mass. That was the spirit Xiao Ming had cultivated using the Rise of Spirits Jade. With a slight movement of his mind, the "spirit" of the whirlwind, which was interacting with the spiral energy, disappeared. Xiao Ming opened his eyes and raised his hand, only to see the "spirit" that had just disappeared dancing happily on the tip of his index finger as if it had life. Xiao Ming wagged his index finger and the spirit quickly flew away leaving a residual image and finally disappearing into the stone tiles on the floor. With a thought, the faded spirit reappeared on the tip of his finger, looking at the spirit whose color had faded, Xiao Ming felt somewhat helpless. ''After all, I haven''t devoured the wonders of heaven and earth, although I can call it out of my body to fight the enemy, and its power is not bad, but thissting power is still not good, it won''t work after one or two hits, for the time being, I can only use it as a murder weapon, besides, it still only has weak spirituality, I''m afraid it will take a long time for a spiritual intelligence to be born.'' Lightly breathing a sigh of relief, putting the devourer of strange things into his mind and bringing the spirit back into his body, Xiao Ming looked out. ''It''s almost time, Jia Nan Academy''s admission should have started at this time, it''s time to move.'' Xiao Ming got up and got dressed, walking out of the small courtyard and walking down the path, looking at the n that had suddenly be much emptier, he suddenly had a bad feeling. Today, Jia Nan Academy''s admissions team arrived in Wu Tan City, and most of the people in the n, wouldn''t have all gone to the front to watch, would they? Xiao Ming thought it must be so. If the Xiao family was like this, he feared that people from other ces would be simr, and at this moment, he feared that the Wu Tan City gate and the admission ce would have beenpletely blocked by the crowd. When he arrived at the admission site, the corner of Xiao Ming''s mouth twitched, things were really as he thought. If it wasn''t for the army deployed by the City Lord''s Office to maintain order at the edge of the square, he''s afraid those excited people would have already rushed over regardless. After staring at the sea of people for a long time, Xiao Ming sighed lightly and shook his head with a face full of depression, looking at this situation, he feared that it would be a bit difficult to pass the test today! Chapter 10: Admission in progress Chapter 10: Admission in progress After walking half a dozenps around the huge square, Xiao Ming finally stopped in the center of the square. He originally wanted to look for some weak spot with fewer people, but apart from the back of the square, which was empty because the heavily armed army surrounded it in two or threeyers, all the other spots were equally crowded. Xiao Ming also did not have the ability to get those soldiers to let him through the back gate, and in the end, he could only return to the same ce. ''Come on, it''s better to get in honestly.'' With his height advantage, Xiao Ming squeezed through the crowd of people at least ten years older than him for half a day before finally walking out with his head full of sweat. "Phew ~, I finally came out, good thing most of these fun-watching guys don''t have a cultivation as high as mine, otherwise, I would have to stew and die inside." Looking at the open green tent not far away, Xiao Ming let out a sigh of relief. The crowd was a short distance away from the tent, and there were several aisles between them, with apprentice-like youths holding fist-sized red crystals in their hands to test people. Xiao Ming joined the queue in one aisle and a teenager next to him caught his eye. Looking at the tiny Xiao Ming, he couldn''t help but inwardly ponder. This kid didn''t look any older than seven, he couldn''t think this was a fun game toe to, could he? Out of kindness, he spoke, "Little friend, you are at the wrong ce, this is not a fun game, this is about an entrance to the Jia Nan Academy, hurry up and leave, or you will be scoldedter''. His words also attracted the attention of the others, who turned their heads. "What about this child?" "Wow, how cute!" "Heh, heh, what are the antics of children." "Little boy, go home quickly." "Hahahaha, look at his indifferent look, he really can''t be here for the test, at such a young age being eight-star Dou Disciple, who does he think he is, Xiao Ming of the Xiao family, the first genius of Wu Tan City?" "...Wait, that''s the Xiao family''s suit!" "He can''t really be Xiao Ming, can he?" "I don''t know, it''s not like we''ve seen him before." Xiao Ming didn''t mind the conversation around him, he had expected this situation. It wasn''t strange that the people around him didn''t know him, ever since he had revealed his strength, he didn''t go outside the front door of the Xiao family when he could, and he had to cover himself when he went out, thus creating a situation where he was very famous in Wu Tan City, but not many people knew what he looked like. That was what he wanted. However, everyone was going to go to Jia Nan Academy, so it didn''t matter if he exposed himself now. Therefore, Xiao Ming politely greeted the teenager who had been kind enough to remind him earlier and thanked him, "Thank you for the reminder, I''m Xiao Ming from the Xiao family and I''m not here to have fun, I''m here to take the exam." "Wow, it''s really him! I didn''t make a mistake." "I didn''t expect Wu Tan City''s first genius to look like this, he''s kind of cute." "A five-year-old boy with seven stars Dou Disciple, he should be called the first genius of the empire!" "I wonder what strength he has now." "..." Hearing the chattering from the surroundings, the teenager knew he had made a mess and his face turned red "I''m sorry, I didn''t know you were Xiao Ming, I''ve caused you trouble." Some of the people who had spoken out of turn earlier also fell silent. Xiao Ming waved to show that he didn''t mind. After such a small incident, Xiao Ming felt that there were more eyes watching him in the queue. Don''t look at the sea of people outside, as it wasn''t the first time there were Jia Nan Academy admissions and the conditions had already circted, so there weren''t really many young people who were of the right age and confident enough to go to the test, so the sea of people outside was really for fun. "You don''t pass, next." It wasn''t long before it was Xiao Ming''s turn. Thanks to the previousmotion, the student did not look down on him, but instead smilingly handed him the red crystal in her hand. "Little brother, this test crystal is very simple. Inject it with Dou Qi and it will automatically glow as soon as your strength reaches the eighth stage of Dou Power, that way, you will be considered to have passed the preliminary test." "Mm." Xiao Ming nodded in understanding and stepped forward to extend his palm and rest it on the crystal ball for a moment, and after the crystal glowed, he withdrew his palm. This, it actually glowed! Although the cadet had guessed it before, she couldn''t help but be a little surprised. After all, Xiao Ming''s age was really too young. "I''ve passed, I guess." Xiao Ming''s voice woke her up, "Pass,e in." Xiao Ming walked slowly toward the tent. As he approached therge green tent, he saw that, in the shadows of the tent, more than a dozen men and women were clustered in several small circles gossiping with each other, and seeing their carefree expressions here, he thought they must be the same as those who were testing outside, all being students of Jia Nan Academy. Beyond the shadows, a dozen young men and women were sitting on the ground in the hot sun; their faces were sweating from the heat, but their expressions were full of restraint, and they appeared to be new students who had just passed the outside test. Someone among the new students saw Xiao Ming and shouted in surprise, "Cousin Xiao Ming is here." When his eyes peered out, Xiao Ming discovered that it was a member of the Xiao family sweating profusely and waving at him. Undoubtedly, his shout attracted the attention of many other people, especially the rookies who stayed with him. Ignoring the curious nces of the others, Xiao Ming approached that Xiao family member. "In the family, are you the only one who passed the test?" It didn''t surprise anyone that someone from the Xiao family had passed the test since it was at least one of the three big families in Wu Tan City, but that it was only one person was a bit worrying, because if we say it harshly, the Xiao family''s adulthood ceremony required seven-star Dou Disciple at the age of sixteen, which was no less than the eight star Dou Disciple required for admission to Jia Nan Academy at the age of eighteen. But very few people passed the requirements of Jia Nan Academy, so one could only say that those people were negligent. "I am the only one who came and passed." Seeing that Xiao Ming seemed to be somewhat displeased, as a member of the Xiao family he quickly helped the others exin. "In fact, there were people who met the requirements, but didn''t want to go to Jia Nan Academy, like young senior master Xiao Ding." Xiao Ming nodded in a daze, although Xiao Ding''s talent was not as good as Xiao Yan''s, he was actually considered the best among the Xiao family''s youth. Indeed, it was not difficult to pass the tests of Jia Nan Academy. As for the reason why he did not enter Jia Nan Academy, only he himself knew. Perhaps for many people, Jia Nan Academy had a great appeal, but it was not so attractive. It is contradictory, but it is not hard to understand. Against the bright sun, sitting cross-legged, Xiao Ming continued to chat with this n member with a word or two. he didn''t know how much time passed, but the number of people around had increased by a dozen. After the casual conversation just now, Xiao Ming already knew that the name of the n member next to him was Xiao Shan. Xiao Shan had big eyebrows, dark skin, and a stocky figure, but he was a talker. The two of them already knew each other quite well, and Xiao Shan grumbled a little, "It''s really abominable, we''ve been sunbathing here almost all day while those old students talk andugh in the shadows, and no one hase to take care of us." Xiao Ming looked at the indignant Xiao Shan. It was almost an unwritten rule of the Jia Nan Academy to frustrate new students during admissions, after all, those who could reach the admission threshold were generally considered to be quite talented. It must be said that this kind of person, generally, in the small ce where they belong, is pampered and rarely the subject of ridicule and teasing, and with such a mentality entering Jia Nan Academy, where there is an almost infinite number of outstanding people, it is easy to get into a fight at the drop of a hat and end up causing some unnecessary trouble. Therefore, at the time of admissions, it is a realistic and important matter to make new students clearly understand their ce and sharpen their newborn spirit. Xiao Ming, Xiao Shan, and the others around them were undoubtedly going through this process. Xiao Ming personally did not feel anything, this kind of behavior was a bit over the top, but he was not someone temperamental, and as long as it was not tantly directed at him, he would not bother too much to make a fuss over such things. If someone suddenly jumped up and forced him to punch him in the face, he might reluctantly show his hand. But until now he had note across such a viinous character. He was called by Xiao Shan as soon as he entered the tent and talked for half a day. ---------------------------- N/A: The next chapter will be released very soon and will conclude the first volume of many toe. What have you thought so far? Did you like it? Any questions you have about the novel that is not a big spoiler can be left in thement section. Chapter 11: B-Rank or S-Rank Chapter 11: B-Rank or S-Rank "Ah, so hot!" Xiao Ming felt a little helpless as he listened to Xiao Shan''s constant muttering beside him. "Go into the tent if it''s hot." "I''d like to, but I can''t beat those seniors." Xiao Shan said with a bitter face. It''s not that no one resisted just now and tried to enter the green tent, but they were quickly chased out by those seniors, and to this day they were still self-confined, isn''t it surrendering to the tiger''sir? "Ains, forget it,e with me, I''ll take you inside." "What, you''re going to fight?!" Xiao Shan knew that Xiao Ming had broken through the first star Dou Practitioner and had no doubts about his strength, his tone was excited. In Xiao Shan''s eyes at this moment, Xiao Ming''s small figure was so magnificent. "Right." Xiao Shan was talking nonstop, moreover, the weather was really hot, so Xiao Ming thought about it and knew that it was going to be his turn to show off. Unfortunately, Xiao Ming will not be allowed to show off. Because... "Come in everyone." Xiao Ming had just stood up when a male voice came from the big green tent. "Hehehe, it''s time." Hearing this sentence, the newly entered students were filled with joy, with their hands raised high, they quickly stood up, patted their buttocks, and walked towards the tent. Xiao Ming also immediately abandoned the idea of showing off and pulled Xiao Shan toward the tent. The students outside the store also all entered the store after this sound was heard. "Hahahaha, looks like I''m lucky enough to have recruited a monster this time!" As soon as Xiao Ming entered the tent, he saw arge man with a tiger back and a bushy beard looking at him as if he was gazing at a treasure, and all the students around him called him Instructor Ge Hu. "Instructor." They were looking at him, so Xiao Ming couldn''t pretend not to see him, and nodded his head to greet him politely. "Well, wait a while first, I''ll record your talent levels." Ge Hu nodded in satisfaction at Xiao Ming''s politeness, to reach this age talent should not be bad, and he did not look like he was a spoiled child, not bad, not bad. It must be said that although Jia Nan Academy''s method of frustrating neers was a little unsympathetic, it had a small effect. At least the new students, who were drenched in sweat under the hot sun, were much more restrained than when they first arrived, and those who entered with Xiao Ming were all cowering in the shady corners, their eyes constantly scanning the inside of the tent. When all the people had arrived, Ge Hu waved his palm, a Storage Ring on his finger flickered, and a green scroll and an ink pen appeared in his broad palm. With a smile on his face, Ge Hu said, "Students, congrattions on passing the test, now you have entered Jia Nan Academy, but since the academy needs to differentiate the potential value of the students, I need to know your exact strength now." "Eight-star Dou Disciple, which is a potential value of rank F, is the standard of Jia Nan Academy." "Nine-star Dou Disciple belongs to the potential value of rank E." "One-star Dou Practitioner, rank D. Two-star Dou Practitioner, rank C. And so on, the highest level. On the other hand, it is a five-star Dou Practitioner, and of course, the age limit here is eighteen years old or younger." "New students with S-rank potential, Jia Nan Academy has not received any for a long time in recent years. I don''t expect any of you to be S-rank either, but I''ll settle for A-rank." Ge Hu said and looked expectantly at Xiao Ming, who had passed the preliminary test at a young age, he was still hopeful, sometimes age was a great advantage. "All right, one by one,e forward and report your age rating, starting from the left." "Ma Xi, 17 years old, nine-star Dou Disciple." "Rank E, next." "Zhao Shuang, 18 years old, eight-star Dou Disciple." "Rank F, next". "Wang Hai, 18 years old, two-star Dou Practitioner." "Good, rank D, next". "..." People were going through the test. Most of them were below Dou Practitioner, of course, there is no shortage of some freshmen who were originally ninth-star Dou Disciple, but failed to reach Dou Practitioner and ended up dropping to an eighth-star Dou Disciple. "Xiao Shan, 16 years old, nine-star Dou Disciple." "Rank E, next." It was Xiao Ming''s turn, he had no intention of hiding, the better he performed the more resources he would get, so why would he hide? Besides, with the strength he had, there was no need to hide. "Xiao Ming, 6 years old, three-star Dou Practitioner." "Wow!" As soon as Xiao Ming''s words fell, caused a shout of surprise from his side that nearly made him deaf. When Ge Hu heard this, his heart burst with ecstasy, almost breaking the pen in his hand, he raised his head and looked at the boy in front of him with burning eyes, he had guessed correctly, he had really picked up a treasure. "Ahem, with your current strength it should be counted as B rank, but you''re only six years old, so it''s okay to give you S rank treatment, right?" Xiao Ming didn''t expect that there was something so good, since there was nothing wrong with it, who would turn down a better deal? When everyonepleted the test, Ge Hu told everyone to go home and say goodbye to their families ande back here to meet in three days. Three dayster, a flying caravan from Jia Nan Academy would arrive in Wu Tan City, and by then, they could fly directly to the academy. Jia Nan Academy''s admission test results had already been broadcast during these three days, and Xiao Ming''s reputation soared again. Xiao Ming did not pay much attention to all this and continued to cultivate as usual during these three days. Three dayster. Everyone who had passed the test gathered again and prepared to leave for the Jia Nan Academy. At this time, Ge Hu saw that the new students had almost gathered. He took two steps forward with his hands behind his back, faced all the neers and said in a stern tone, "First of all, congrattions again on being selected to be a student of Jia Nan Academy. However, there are hundreds of students with the same talent as you in the academy, so you have no right to feel proud now, do you understand?" "Understood!" Last time, the situation with the old students was still fresh in their minds, so the new students naturally wouldn''t say otherwise. "Well, that''s good, follow me." Ge Hu led the crowd to the square and waited for a while until small ck dots appeared in the sky. The small ck dots became bigger and bigger, and gradually the bird-shaped outline became visible. The huge air currents raised a huge cloud of dust, causing people to cover their faces with their hands to avoid the dust. A row of flying magical beasts finallynded in front of the crowd, their huge bird faces staring directly at them. This scene directly caused all the neers to make terrified faces, and some even began to back away. Xiao Ming was calm, knowing that there would be no danger, and watched these flying magical beasts with a curious look. These flying birds looked huge and their aura must have been around the third rank, they must have been mounts specially bred by the Jia Nan Academy. ''As expected of the Jia Nan Academy, it really has a deep heritage. The admissions are all directly using third-rank magical beasts, I''m afraid it would be much more convenient if I also have a flying mount of this kind.'''' Xiao Ming thought to himself. However, raising flying magical beasts was not something ordinary people could afford, Xiao Ming did not have the strength to do it now, and when he had that time and energy, he will not be able to use it personally. The old students beside them watched the new students'' performance, and their faces showed more or less contempt. Inwardly, they thought, ''What a bunch of idiots who have never seen the world.'' But they forgot that they were just like these new students then. "Don''t be afraid. This magical beast is a mount raised by the academy, and we will fly back to the academy on it" exined Ge Hu as he turned his head to look at everyone''s performance. Seeing that Xiao Ming was younger and braver than the others, he couldn''t help but feel more satisfied. As soon as the words left his mouth, Ge Hu jumped up with his Dou Qi and arrived at the giant bird at the head of the group and disappeared. Some of these giant birds carried people on their backs, and Ge Hu was not the only one who hade to recruit tutors for the Jia Ma Empire, this flying caravan was responsible for transporting people from various cities. It wasn''t long before Ge Hu reappeared, jumping on another magical flying beast and speaking, " Everybody gets up, we''re leaving." First came a group of older students, who jumped onto the giant bird. Onlyst came the freshmen, each of whom jumped with trepidation. When they all climbed up, the magical flying beast stretched its wings and jumped off. End of Volume 1: Wu Tan City Mini Arc. ... .. . Chapter 12: I’m dying a bit too much, too quickly… right? Chapter 12: I¡¯m dying a bit too much, too quickly¡­ right? A/N: I have some news that you will like But before that, I will briefly announce that "The True Beginning is Far From Home" has been the name chosen among the readers for the second volume of this novel, I thank all of you who voted in WN and SH. Special credits to ArgosYesu, his suggestions made me a lot of fun, so I decided to use one of his suggestions as the title of this chapter. Now, the first thing is, to celebrate the beginning of the new volume, there will be an extra chapter for today and it will being out half an hour after this one. The second thing is that officially one chapter per day will be released from Monday to Friday, in total five fixed chapters per week. And thest bit of news is that on Sunday you will have the opportunity to assault me and force me to deliver the entire stock of chapters I''ve been working on in advance. You will do so by voting the novel with power stones from this moment on and these will be the targets: 150 PS = For 1 chapter 350 PS = For 2 chapters 600 PS = For 3 chapters 850 PS = For 4 chapters 1100 PS = For 5 chapters Up to a maximum of 5 chapters, then at the end of the week, on Sunday after the PS restart, I will be releasing all the chapters you have managed to reach with a few minutes difference. I wish you all luck. ------------------------------- Sitting on the window sill of his room, Xiao Ming looked at the wispy clouds passing by, and his heart fluttered. Flying was something humans could only dream of. In the previous world, people could only borrow tools like airnes to fly through the sky, while in the Dou Qi Continent, as long as their strength reached the Dou King Realm, they could freely fly through the sky. A Dou King? Although for many people, Dou King was a realm they could not reach even after a lifetime, Xiao Ming believed that he could reach it, and that would not be the end of his journey either. Jia Nan Academy would be the starting point. Aftering out of his thoughts, Xiao Ming cleared his mind and sat back down on his single bed, saying internally. ''Life Simtor, start the life simtion''. Counting down the time, it was time to simte life again, and Xiao Ming would never miss any chance to simte life. As expected, the simtor''s unique voice rang in his mind. [Ding, the current number of simtions is one.] [Simtion begins -] [Day 1: You woke up early and exercised yourbat skills for a while, after which you gathered at the Wu Tan City Square and boarded the flying caravan of Jia Nan Academy]. [Day 2: You woke up early and washed in the flying magical beast before returning to your room to train]. [Day 3: You wake up from your training and, after breakfast, you meet Xiao Shan. The two of you chat for a while and your tutor, Ge Hu, exins many things to do at Jia Nan Academy]. [Day 4: You notice that the flying caravan has stopped and discovered that it is because they are restocking supplies]. [Day 5: You leave the Jia Ma Empire on a magical flying beast]. ... [Day 16: After many days of umtion, you manage to advance to a four-star Dou Practitioner]. [Day 17: You crossed the ck-Corner Region and arrived at the Jia Nan Academy, and that day, you received clothing and supplies, as well as lodging]. [Day 18: You attended the opening ceremony]. [Day 19: You attended half a day of sses and practiced until the evening ...] ... [Day 60: You went to the Alchemy Department to buy Qi pills again and saw quite a few alchemists. Thinking about the rich financial resources of the alchemists and their connections, you couldn''t help but grow a twinge of envy and sighed at yourck of talent as an alchemist]. [Day 61: You cultivate for a full day and make your way to a five-star Dou Practitioner]. [Day 62: After your ss, you head to the square to practice the Dou Technique Fire Palm Xuan ss]. ... [Day 90: You have confronted someone and defeated him easily]. [Day 92: The man from yesterday called his friends and brought several of them with him, trying to take the opportunity to strike back at you, and was again defeated]. ... [Day 100: You went to the Jia Nan Academy student trading area and bought a fifth-rank Magical Beast, the Fire Flower Scorpion Beast, for half a million gold coins]. ... [Day 220: You obtain a Dou Technique...] ... [Day 338: After a full day of training, you make your way to Dou Master...] [Day 339: You''ve perfected your Dou Techniques] ... [Day 380: You wake up and feel that your usual risk-free cultivation does not satisfy you, you enroll in the Law Enforcement Unit of Jia Nan Academy and pass the test with flying colors. Because there are no robes appropriate for your age, and after the staff measures your body data, you are told to pick it up the next day]. [Day 381: You receive the Law Enforcement Unit robes suitable for you]. ... [Day 460: On the outskirts of Jia Nan City, you and your teammates killed a few ck-Corner Region thugs who didn''t know how high the sky was, youpleted this patrol and made your way to the three-star Dou Master at night]. ... [Day 503: Due to your outstanding performance, you are highly appreciated by the Law Enforcement Unit team leader. You are rewarded with the high-level Xuan ss Dou Technique, me Explosion Shocking Spear]. [Day 504: You have killed a troublesome Dou Master while on patrol]. ... [Day 712: It''s your turn to take a vacation, you buy five vials of bone-building restoration pill and leave Jia Nan Academy alone to go to ck-Corner Region for training]. [Day 714: In Greenyan Town you killed several high-ranking Dou Masters who coveted your fortune, due to their sneak attack you were slightly wounded, you found an inn to recover your wounds]. [Day 715: Recovering from your wounds you overheard the people at the next table talking about Green Rock Mystic Water, and were overjoyed to learn that the exact location of the Green Rock Mystic Water was inside the cavern entrance at the center of thergest water pond at the eastern peak of Greenyan Town]. [Day 716: You recover from your wounds and head to the cavern, just as you enter the rock cavern you are attacked, luckily relying on the Rise of Twin Spirits you are not seriously wounded, you look up and see that there are already several corpses around you, you realize that the two that attacked you were ambushers, Angrily you swallow the third grade Blood st Pill, your strength increases a lot and you finally use the "Spirit " to kill two enemies in the five-star Dou Grandmaster Realm, after looting the corpses, you became rich overnight, and from them, you actually found the Green Rock Mystic Water] [Day 717: You let Spirit absorb the Green Rock Mystic Water, and Spirit''s soul power became more abundant and took on the corrosive properties of the Green Rock Mystic Water. The Spirit after devouring the Green Rock Mystic Water returns a portion of its energy to you, and you break through to a three-star Dou Grandmaster]. ... [Day 831: The Inner Academy Selection Tournament opens, and you enter it]. ... [Day 838: You defeat thest opponent and get first ce]. [Day 842: You and four others are taken to the Book Collection Hall of Jia Nan Academy by Su Qian. At the Hall, you obtain the Intermediate Flying Dou Technique of ss Xuan Flying Cloud Wing]. ... [Day 1078: You enter the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower to cultivate and make your way to the Nine Star Dou Grandmaster. You feel that your cultivation is starting to slow down and you start to consider taking pills to cultivate, but you don''t have much savings, so you start to consider going out for medicinal herbs]. [Day 1090: You were collecting Purple Gold Sand in the deep forest when you encountered a fifth-rank magical beast, the Four-Tailed Demon Fox, and managed to escape thanks to your flying cloud wings]. [Day 1091: You are unwilling to be without the Purple Gold Sand and secretly sneak out to finally get them]. ... [Day 1111: You are again short of money and enter the forest again]. [Day 1121: While searching for medicinal herbs you run into a herd of fourth-rank flying magical beasts, as you have flying cloud wings you have nothing to worry about, on your chase path you mistakenly enter the territory of the sixth-rank magical beasts and die]. [End of simtion -] [Talent element is being selected -] [Currently avable: Mystic Water of the Green Rock, Flying Dou Technique Intermediate Flying ss Xuan Flying Cloud Wings, Alchemist Talent] [Please select one]. ''I didn''t live past four years, another premature death, I''m obviously someone steady, and I wasmenting before that flying is a human''s dream, so it''s quite a coincidence that I have a Flying Dou Technique.'' Xiao Ming looked at the final result of the simtion, and then the extraction options, and couldn''t help but sigh. Almost all of his previous life simtions had ended in premature death, only living for a few years left Xiao Ming speechless. But this did not depress him, now he is used to death inside the life simtor, after all, cultivation is like this, he does not have a protector, and the death of a person struggling alone outside is also a normal thing. Sometimes, when he saw himself in the simtor being able to kill people and turn danger into sess, he thought he was pretty good. However, the three options this time are quite good. Xiao Ming silently touched his chin in thought, it is notmon for the three options to be good, the Dou Technique of flight to say the least, in the simtor saved him on many asions. ''Although the simtor didn''t reveal much information, the Green Rock Mystic Water should be a wonder of heaven and earth simr to the Heavenly me, although it shouldn''t be as precious as the Heavenly me, it can still make the self in the simtor being a Dou Grandmaster break through two stars. Give it to the current me, I''m afraid it should be able to make me break through several stars, the most crucial thing is that the ''Spirit'' can also grow, which is a real marvel.'' As for thest one. A bright light of excitement shone in Xiao Ming''s eyes. Alchemist''s talent! It was the first time he had won an item of the talent type. Honestly speaking, all three items were useful, but Xiao Ming still made his choice without hesitation. ''Choose the Alchemist Talent.'' That''s right, it was the Alchemist Talent, only a fool wouldn''t choose it, it wasn''t that hard to earn money with this status, who knew how many times he had died in the simtor to earn money. After the selection, a green light suddenly appeared in front of Xiao Ming, and before he had any reaction, he quickly fled inside his body. ''Eh, howe I don''t feel anything.'' After feeling his whole body, Xiao Ming felt no difort, and no sharp pain as he imagined. After waiting for a while and making sure there was nothing wrong, Xiao Ming could only regret that this fusion of talents was not as exciting as he thought. Chapter 13: Arriving at the Academy Chapter 13: Arriving at the Academy The trip to Jia Nan Academy was as boring as the simtor showed. Xiao Ming, who had obtained the talent of an alchemist, did not do anything strange either but cultivated as normal. On the way, the tutor also gave an introduction to the new students, the Jia Nan Academy was located in the center of the ck-Corner Region. This ce was full of crouching tigers and hidden dragons, there are no restrictions, and many people are wanted, as well as money and treasures of unknown origin circted all over the ce. In ck-Corner Region there are many desperate people who kill for money and treasures. Tutor Ge Hu also warned the students that, if they felt like going to ck-Corner Region in the future, they should remember two things: first, conceal and try not to reveal your money and treasures. Secondly, do not underestimate anyone in ck-Corner Region, especially the elderly, women and children. There was only one reason for this. They managed to survive in this ce. Jia Nan Academy has wiped the te clean in the middle of thisnd of murder, maintaining order in the surrounding area. The Academy was constantly patrolled by members of the Law Enforcement Unit, consisting of instructors and students alike, to kill the people of the ck-Corner Region who had malicious intentions toward the Academy, and to show the students more about the dangers of the world. Xiao Ming also had a clearer understanding of the ck-Corner Domain through Ge Hu''s exnation. Time passed day by day and through two life simtions, Xiao Ming obtained a bottle of fourth grade qi gathering elixir and a fifth-grade fire magic core iid treasure sword, which was considered a great harvest. ... ''Is this Jia Nan City?'' When dawn broke, a morning ray of light shot out from the end of the earth, expelling all the darkness in the world. The silhouette of the city slowly appeared in the mist, covering an astonishinglyrge area. Although it was high in the sky, it could not epass the entire city, so I could see how huge it really was. "Get up and pack your bags, we''re here!" Not all the students were very diligent in their training and not all of them got up so early. In order to prevent everyone from being in a hurry when the flying monsters stopped at the city''snding centerter, Tutor Ge Hu could only take matters into his own hands and tell everyone to get ready first. Hearing the noisesing from the surroundings, Xiao Ming had nothing to prepare, his things were all in his Storage Ring, so he took it upon himself to leave his room and gaze at Jia Nan City from the corridor outside. At that moment, the flying magical beast beneath his feet let out a low roar and vibrated with its wings as it swooped down on the huge city. ... Jia Nan City, thending center, Xiao Ming raised his head looking at the flying magical beast that once again took off into the air, lightly exhaled a breath, turned around, and followed most of them out of the open space. Just after leaving thending center, a spacious street paved with green stones appeared in front of him, and the increasing flow of people on the street made Xiao Ming secretly surprised. This kind of atmosphere was something impossible to see in Wu Tan City, and he had only seen this kind of scene in his previous life when he was still on Earth. It was worthy of being the birthce of the oldest academy on the continent, and this name alone would attract countless people to this ce. It took the students and teachers nearly half an hour to drive through the city before they arrived at the site of the Jia Nan Academy. The first thing they saw was a tall, solemn gate. The steps in front of the gate and the huge square extending from it are covered with steel. The material used for the body of the gate is all fine jade, especially the four words Jia Nan Academy on the que, which shines with gold and is worth a lot of money. The wealth shown by Jia Nan Academy right from the entrance to the academy stunned the new students, and even Xiao Ming felt that Jia Nan Academy was really rich. After entering the academy, the older students who had gone to help with the recruitment, after receiving the contribution points forpleting the task, they left. All the new students followed their respective tutors to the za, where they were assigned to follow up ording to the evaluation levels given by their tutors and then the tutors assigned the students'' residences. Usually, the instructor who recruited the student was responsible for the student. So, it was no surprise that Xiao Ming was assigned to Tutor Ge Hu. While waiting for the others to disperse, Ge Hu approached Xiao Ming. Looking at Xiao Ming with a smile on his face, he said "Xiao Ming, originally with your S talent, all the tutors in our outer courtyard could have been at your disposal, you need not be disappointed to be assigned to me, I am already a Xuan rank tutor, tutoring Xuan rank, I can get more resources for you." Xiao Ming himself had no opinion, anyway, it was Ge Hu who was in charge of recruiting him, and Ge Hu had taken good care of him in the past few days, going to his ss was no big deal, he wouldn''t be at a disadvantage either would he? When Ge Hu saw Xiao Ming nodding, he said cheerfully, "Well, go pack your luggage first, er..., it seems you don''t have any luggage, you can go out and buy some daily necessities, then go to the dormitory to pack and have a good rest today, tomorrow is the opening ceremony. By the way, you can alsoe to me if you have any problems in the future, I will try to help you." Xiao Ming actually had a question he wanted to ask him now, so he stopped Ge Hu, who wanted to leave. "Tutor Ge Hu, I would like to ask how I can join the Alchemy Department." Go Hu paused in surprise, "Can you still refine medicine?" Xiao Ming shook his head, "I don''t know, I''m just asking toe in and learn." "Do you want to be an alchemist, do you understand the conditions of an alchemist, firstly, you need your own attribute to be fire, secondly, you must have a trace of wood energy, and finally, you need a strong soul perception. You are a fire attribute body, I know, but this wood energy trace...." Ge Hu did not finish his words before he stopped. Xiao Ming understood what he meant, if he didn''t have that trace of wood Qi, he wouldn''t be able to be an alchemist. Xiao Ming also didn''t get angry at Ge Hu''s words, in the past he didn''t have it, and now he definitely has it. So, he nodded confidently "Don''t worry, I have already proven my own attributes a long time ago." Seeing Xiao Ming''s confidence, Ge Hu did not contradict him. If Xiao Ming wants to try, go ahead, he won''t lose by trying, and every year, there were many people who went to the Alchemy Department to enroll sessfully. Based on his observations of the past ten days, he also discovered that Xiao Ming was also not someone who talked nonsense. "The Alchemy Department of the Academy and the Law Enforcement Unit are the same, and there is no conflict with our teaching sses. If you want to join, you can go apply directly after tomorrow''s opening ceremony, and you will be recruited as long as you meet the requirements." "After joining the Alchemy Department, there will also be special instructors who will be in charge of teaching pill refining skills, and medicinal materials will also be provided specifically for students to gain experience, however, in the Alchemy Department, the ranks given to first-time students do not apply, your S rank is not applicable, and you will have to rely on your own efforts if you want to obtain more resources there." After listening and understanding, Xiao Ming smiled and said to Ge Hu, "Understood, thanks to the tutor for clearing up the confusion." Chapter 14: Becoming Elder Huos Disciple Chapter 14: Bing Elder Huo''s Disciple The next day, after the opening ceremony, Xiao Ming could not wait to head to the building where the Alchemy Department was located. At the Alchemy Department, Xiao Ming met a middle-aged man who looked like a tutor and expressed his intention to join the Alchemy Department. The tutor first asked Xiao Ming if he had any talents as a pill refiner and if he had studied alchemy before. Xiao Ming repeated what he had told Ge Hu yesterday. The middle-aged tutor frowned and looked at Xiao Ming. Tutor Ge Hu was right, every year there were many people who went to the Pill Refining Department to apply, and although there were many who seeded, there were also many who failed, and some even went without even knowing the requirements to be an alchemist. Therefore, the tutor did not want to listen to Xiao Ming''s version. Waving his hand, he asked the student next to him to bring him a test crystal. "Hold out your hand." Xiao Ming looked at the crystal ball and, without the slightest hesitation, ced his hands on it. After a slight silence, the crystal ball turned fiercely red, and after a moment, it was actually as hot and dazzling as a ball of fire. In the midst of the fiery red, a hint of bright green could be clearly seen. "Not bad, you really have the talent of an alchemist, you will be a student of our alchemy department from now on." After receiving a positive result, this tutor immediately gave Xiao Ming a lecture on the general knowledge of the Alchemy Department. "On the one hand, in our Alchemy Department, there will be regr lectures from instructors who are fourth grade alchemists or above. The lectures are open to the public, and anyone cane and listen to them, and can ask questions of the tutor after the lecture." "Of course, if a student has outstanding talent as an alchemist and is epted by a tutor as a disciple. If the tutor is willing to devote his time to his student, of course, that is another story." "Secondly, in our alchemy department, the rank in the original admissions does not apply, I know you are a new entrance student of rank S this year, but it is useless here, you have to earn the resources with your own strength in alchemy." "Thirdly, in the initial stage as an apprentice alchemist, the academy will provide recipes and also medicinal herbs, but it is a fixed amount and the amount won''t be too much, if an alchemist really wants to keep growing, frequent practice is necessary, I suggest buying your own medicinal herbs to start as soon as possible." "Once you have started with alchemy, every time you advance one tier as an alchemist, you will be rewarded with three pill recipes, the types of which you can choose. If you want to get more pill recipes, you have to exchange them for contribution points, which can be redeemed for helping the academy to refine pills. Remember that the unique recipes obtained at the academy should not be passed on freely." "Of course, ording to the alchemist rules, medicinal materials to help the academy to refine pills will be provided by the academy, but the sess rate of pills must be guaranteed. In addition, after entering a tier, as before, alchemists of different tiers can apply to the academy for a certain amount of medicinal materials to practice every month. Regardless of sess or failure, if the pills are sessful, they go to the academy; if they fail, the medicinal materials are counted as the academy''s cost." "However, you are still a novice, so you don''t need to think much about it, for now, just study hard first. Remember my advice, growing as an alchemist consumes huge resources, you should buy more herbs to practice first, and after entering the first tier, you can help the academy refine pills to get more resourcester." Xiao Ming nodded his head in thanks, his mentor''s advice was very helpful, don''t look at the original Xiao Yan''s refining pills so easily, excluding the reason for his talent, it was more because he had an alchemy venerable who was known as the number one alchemist in Dou Qi Continent around him to teach him closely, even so, Xiao Yan also consumed arge amount of medicinal materials. Xiao Ming did not have the same treatment as Xiao Yan, and he would not take advantage of Jia Nan Academy, so paying them was definitely an obligation. At this time, Xiao Ming already felt that his pockets would shrink a lot for a long time. ''Phew, good thing I''m not really poor now, otherwise, it would be a bit difficult, the Xiao family can''t afford to pay for me to refine pills''. If he has the alchemist talent and informed the Xiao family, they would definitely be happy to provide it, but when one thought about the size of the Xiao family, he feared that they would have to go bankrupt. When the middle-aged tutor saw that Xiao Ming had the talent of an alchemist and was a young genius who had made a name for himself at Jia Nan Academy in the past two days, a thought suddenly appeared in his head and stayed. When Xiao Ming was about to leave after learning about the Alchemy Department''s ss schedule, the middle-aged tutor finally couldn''t help but speak. "Little fellow, I have a suggestion for you that will allow you to save resources and have someone to teach you, do you want to listen to it?" "Is there such a good thing?" Xiao Ming paused in surprise. "Ahem, recently the alchemy department elders are recruiting disciples, with your talent you can give it a try, if you want, I can introduce you." So, this was it, there was nothing to consider, Xiao Ming immediately agreed. Seeing that Xiao Ming agreed, the middle-aged man was very happy, Xiao Ming had a good cultivation talent and had a high chance of being epted as a disciple, this would also be beneficial to him. "In that case, wait for me here for a while." ... "Hmm, are you the genius Xiao Ming that they have been wildly rumoring about in the outer courtyard for the past two days?" Elder Huo looked at Xiao Ming, who was waiting quietly not far away and asked with interest. The fact that the academy had recruited a six-year-old Dou Practitioner in the past two days was already known among the academy''s top brass. A six-year-old three-star Dou Practitioner was so rare that he had never seen such a person in his life. Even Hu Gan''s granddaughter, who was known as a demon, was no match for him. He had even heard that some elders were considering taking this young Dou Practitioner as a disciple. ''I did not expect that this Xiao Ming, in addition to his extraordinary cultivation talent, would actually have the talent of an alchemist''. ''Since that is so, then I will take him as my disciple before the otherse looking for him''. Elder Huo thought inwardly with great joy. At Elder Huo''s question, Xiao Ming respectfully saluted and replied, "Yes." Xiao Ming knew that he would cause a sensation sooner orter, but it hasn''t even been three days, he didn''t expect that even the elders of the Alchemy Department would know about him, so he could only say that he was too talented. The closer Elder Huo looked at Xiao Ming, the more satisfied he was, he was young and although he was a genius, there was no pampered look on his face, he was very good. "I am the fifth-tier alchemist in charge of the alchemy department, Elder Huo, are you willing to adore me as your master?" "Yes, Xiao Ming pays his respects to the master." Elder Huo''s words were exactly what Xiao Ming wanted, there was no reason to refuse, and he immediately paid his respects. "Hahahahahaha, not bad, get up." Elder Huo happily helped Xiao Ming up. The middle-aged tutor beside him, seeing that things were going well, said, "Congrattions Elder Huo, you must be happy to have a good disciple." "Hm." Elder Huo stroked his white beard, then took out a ring from his hand and handed it to Xiao Ming, saying, "Disciple, this ring contains a gift I have prepared. Inside it contains the resources for your future cultivation, as well as some gold coins, Qi Methods and Dou Techniques, books, pill recipes, and pills, so, if there is anything you don''t understand, ask me directly." "Thank you, master." Xiao Ming took the storage ring a little embarrassed. Elder Huo had given a lot of gifts, which made him feel embarrassed. Actually, this was because Xiao Ming''s fame was great these days, and some basic information had spread among the upper echelons, and Elder Huo knew that he came from a small family in the Jia Ma Empire, and probably did not have much money, and the cultivation techniques were also not very good. This is not only the case with Xiao Ming, many people whoe to study at Jia Nan Academy are like this, Huo''s Elder is a rich and generous fifth-tier alchemist, so he simply groomed it for his own disciple. Chapter 15: First Time Refining Pills Chapter 15: First Time Refining Pills Returning to the individual dormitory prepared for him by the academy, Xiao Ming took out the Storage Ring given by Elder Huo and ced it in his hand first before his soul power gushed out from his eyebrows and into the ring. This ring was like the one he had received before, a low-grade storage ring with about five cubic meters of space. Inside were some neat books, a pile of gold coins, and a tripod-shaped object. Ignoring the others for now, with a thought, he took out all the books inside and examined them one by one. The books were the low level Qi Method Huang ss "Fiery me Duel", high level Dou Technique Xuan ss "Red me Sword", high level Dou Technique Xuan ss "Red me Palm", and the high level Dou Technique Xuan ss "Creeping Shadow Chasing Wind". Xiao Ming sighed inwardly as he looked at these high level techniques. ''Master is worthy of being a fifth tier alchemist, with the Jia Nan Academy behind him, his wealth is really great, the lower grade Dou Technique are all high level Xuan''. ''There are some thicker books, let''s see which one is good''. ''The encyclopedia of the properties of medicinal materials'', ''introduction to pill refinement'' ''the manual of pill appreciation'', the manual of identification of medicinal herbs'', ''five years of pill refinement and three years of fire control'', and ''self-cultivation for alchemists'' ... Elder Huo was really a good master, looking at these books, Xiao Ming vaguely recalled his life of study during thest year of high school in his previous life, it was a rough time where he came out victorious, though hairless ... After a brief nce, Xiao Ming took everything back, leaving only one book to study carefully. ... The next day, after the initial ss, as Elder Huo had instructed when he parted yesterday, Xiao Ming came alone to the Alchemy Department to look for him. In one of the study rooms of the Alchemy Department, Xiao Ming met Elder Huo. When he saw Elder Huo, Xiao Ming respectfully said, "Xiao Ming greets the master." "My good disciple is here,e, sit down first. As I said yesterday, when you''lle, you will begin to familiarize yourself with pill refining, so today we will begin to learn the art of pill refining." When Elder Huo saw Xiao Ming arrive, he stroked his white beard and shed a smile, very pleased with Xiao Ming''s attitude. "You have not been exposed to pill refining before, so let me first tell you some general knowledge about pill refining, if you want to refine pills, you must first have a medicinal cauldron. Medicinal cauldron is like a warrior''s weapon, it is indispensable." "The more outlets for fire a cauldron''s furnace has, the higher tier a medicinal cauldron is and thus the rarer it is. Of course, if you want to control several outlets for fire, you need a strong soul perception." "Other than medicinal cauldron, the mes we use for pill refinement are usually mes catalyzed by our Dou Qi, so in order to practice high quality pills, you need deep Dou Qi cultivation, even the lowest tier pills require Dou Practitioner cultivation, which you have already attained early." Speaking of this, the smile on Elder Huo''s face became even bigger. "Master, in addition to the mes produced by one''s own cultivation, can''t an alchemist also absorb external mes?" "Hmm, not bad, it seems like you''ve been reading the books I gave you." "For us alchemists, the best mes are of course the Heavenly mes that are naturally bred with energy from heaven and earth, all of them are born in the most treacherous and difficult ces in the world, so they can be found, but not sought after." Elder Huo''s eyes also showed his desire for the Heavenly mes. "And our Jia Nan Academy has a Heavenly me." ''More than one, there are two!'' Xiao Ming muttered inwardly, he was someone who knew the background of the Jia Nan Academy, a mature me and a newborn, both being the Fallen Heart me, but it was a pity that the upper management of the Jia Nan Academy did not know that there was such a thing. Otherwise, that Fallen Heart me that had been causing so much unrest would have been refined long ago. Elder Huo saw Xiao Ming''s gaze that had turned fiery with his narration. Thinking that he had paid attention to the academy''s Fallen Heart me, he shook his head unconcernedly. "You must not think of ying with that Heavenly me, that Heavenly me is the base of the academy, whoever dares to attempt against it would be the enemy of Jia Nan Academy, you will know the details when you reach the inner courtyard and do not inform others that the academy has a Heavenly me, although the academy is not afraid of others looking for trouble but also does not want others to cause it." Xiao Ming listened to Elder Huo''s warning and nodded solemnly "I know master, I won''t tell anyone." "You also don''t have to be depressed about not having a heavenly me, besides the heavenly me, you can look for other mes instead, such as the beast fire, which is equally effective." With that said, Elder Huo stretched out his right palm, a dark ck me emerged from his palm, the space around the me became vaguely distorted, Xiao Ming who was not far away from Elder Huo could feel a terrifying heat. "Practice a lot, when you be a first tier alchemist, I will find you a high rank magical beast me." Elder Huo said as he retrieved the me in his hand and stroked his beard. This was actually a means of motivation given by Elder Huo. With the temptation of a beast me, one would think that this disciple of his would be more into pill refinement. It had to be said that Elder Huo was really good to this disciple of Xiao Ming. "Thank you, master." "Alright, that''s it as far as the lecture goes, go to the alchemy room and I''ll show you once, then you practice on your own and ask me if you don''t understand something." As Xiao Ming left the study and went to the alchemy room, he saw a medicinal cauldron that was about half a meter away. The medicinal cauldron was dark and ck in color, with a slight tinge of light on it. On the bottom of the medicinal cauldron, two hideous snakeheads were carved, and a snake mouth was wide open, forming three outlets for fire that were connected to each other, the outlets were curved and continuous, and the deeper you went inside, the smaller their diameter, faintly looking like there were mysteries hidden inside. On the top of the cauldron, a giant snake is coiled in the dark red lid of the cauldron, and there is a special hole in the lid, which is used to ce medicinal herbs inside. Beautiful figures of magical beasts are painted on the surface of the medicinal cauldron, with a realistic appearance, as if they were living creatures. "The Pill Refining Hall is a special ce for the Alchemy Department to refine pills, and it is equipped with tier 3 medicinal cauldrons like the one I gave you earlier." Elder Huo walked over to the pill cauldron, and with a wave of his hand, a bunch of medicinal herbs appeared beside it. "Look at this, I will only demonstrate it once." Next, Xiao Ming saw the pill refining process in a real sense for the first time. A dark ck me entered the medicinal cauldron, and one herb after another was devoured by the cauldron me, leaving behind medicinal essences in the form of powder and paste. In the end, the various medicinal essences melted into a prototype pill with a pitted surface. As the mes were extinguished, the pill in the cauldron took on a round shape acquiring a green hue, and a faint medicinal fragrance spread from the cauldron. Originally, an alchemist needed a quiet environment to refine the pills, and there should be no disturbance. But since it was a first tier pill, it was easy for Elder Huo, so at every step, Elder Huo exined in detail. The pill was quickly created, and Elder Huo circted his Dou Qi to grasp the elixir in his hand, then put it in a jade bottle and threw it to Xiao Ming. Looking at Xiao Ming hurriedly taking it, without waiting for him to ask Elder Huo opened his mouth and said "This is a first tier pill, the Restoration Pill, which can restore a certain amount of Dou Qi. Did you see the process clearly now?". "Mm, I saw it clearly." Xiao Ming put away the pills and replied. "Fine, then do it." ... Chapter 16: One-Star Dou Grandmaster Chapter 16: One-Star Dou Grandmaster Following the various points Elder Huo said, Xiao Ming refined step by step. It turned out that, in addition to his great talent in Dou Qi cultivation, his talent in pill refining was also not bad. After having the experience of burning herbs to ck charcoal more than twenty times, Xiao Ming finally seeded in extracting the essence of all medicinal nts. Things were going well, and Xiao Ming felt inwardly encouraged. All right, the next step was to fuse all the medicinal essences into one pill! ... After receiving the green-colored pill with a light medicinal fragrance from Xiao Ming, Elder Huo first ced it in front of his eyes to observe its color and then ced it in front of his nose and smelled it. Elder Huo revealed a smirk towards the sweaty Xiao Ming, "Hehe, although the appearance is irregr and the medicinal fragrance is not very obvious, this is already a finished pill, Yuan Return Pill is moderately difficult to refine among first tier pills, it is very good that you have reached this point in your first refining." Xiao Ming received the praise and showed a smile. However, he heard Elder Huo admonish, "Although you have sessfully refined a first tier pill, this does not mean that you have now be a true first tier alchemist, the refining process of now has some luck." "And to be a true tier one alchemist, you also need to ensure the quality and sess rate of your pills, remember to practice diligently in the future, don''t ck off, understand?" For Xiao Ming, his sole disciple, Elder Huo still expected him to keep his feet on the ground and not becent just because of a small achievement. In all the years he had been at the Jia Nan Academy, he had seen too many geniuses, and although there were no monsters like Xiao Ming, there were countless geniuses of lesser caliber. He couldn''t even count the number of geniuses who became disobedient and suffered great losses due to their arrogance. "Understood, I will practice diligently in the future." In response to Elder Huo''s long warning, Xiao Ming hastened to agree. Seeing that Xiao Ming actually listened to his teachings, Elder Huo nodded in relief, stroked his beard, and, with a wave of his right hand, arge pile of medicinal herbs appeared beside the pill censer. "These are the practice herbs for you, when you don''t have enough in the future, go to the storehouse and report my name, and they will give you the herbs." "Thank you, master." "Practice well." After this, Xiao Ming''s life became repetitive. Either he was refining pills during the day, or he went to Elder Huo for advice on pill refining. Elder Huo was not stingy with this disciple either, telling Xiao Ming everything he knew about alchemy. The advantage of having a master was great, those questions would have taken Xiao Ming a long time if he had thought about it alone, but when Elder Huo exined it, Xiao Ming quickly understood. Moreover, Elder Huo was worthy of being an elder of Jia Nan Academy, but his teaching ability was not a cover. Xiao Ming''s alchemy skills were polished under his teaching, and the foundation of pill refining skills wasid very firmly, and he also taught Xiao Ming from time to time, helping him to plug the gaps. At night Xiao Ming had been practicing instead of sleeping and had been very diligent in his cultivation. This was the case when he had no talent for being an alchemist in the Xiao family before, and it was even more so after he became an alchemist. This was because he clearly understood that, in the cultivation world, the strong are respected, as whoever had the biggest fist will be justified. If you want to avoid being bullied, there is only one way, to be stronger. Other than being an alchemist, Elder Huo''s Dou Qi cultivation was also not weak, so other than refining pills, Xiao Ming would often ask him about his cultivation. During the day, he refined pills and cultivated Dou Qi skills, and at night, he cultivated to improve his cultivation, and asionally, every few days, he would have a life simtion. Time passed slowly. Two yearster. The soft light shone through the window on the young man''s white face. Although he was young, his sword eyebrows and starry eyes, his red lips and white teeth, it could see that he would definitely capture the hearts of many women in the future. Xiao Ming opened his eyes and exhaled a puff of murky air, awakening from his cultivation. ''I have be a one-star Dou Grandmaster.'' ''My alchemy technique also reached the third tier.'' A smile appeared on Xiao Ming''s face as he felt the Qi coil in his dantianpletely turn into solid crystals, and then he reflected. ''But this is not enough, I have been in Jia Nan Academy for two years, and I have spent too much time in these two years in alchemy technique, resulting in a great sluggishness in my cultivation, in another month is the selection round, although I can enter the inner courtyard with this strength, the inner courtyard is highlypetitive, it won''t be so easy after entering''. Xiao Ming''s perception of himself was really very clear. In reality, he was no different from those ordinary geniuses, and even if he worked very hard in his training, his actualbat ability was still not on par with those who had gone through life and death trials. Since his talent was revealed, he had a smooth ride, and everyone who saw him was smiling and friendly. Because of his age, he tried to increase his experience through sparring, but he could easily win over those students of the same level as him by brute force, thanks to the advantage brought by Rise of Twin Spirits. The other elders were superficial in sparring, and the same was true of his tutor and master, Elder Huo, who treated him like a child, although age-wise he was really a child. But this was a serious obstacle to his growth. In addition, topensate for the time he spent practicing alchemy, he also took pills to help with his cultivation, resulting in an unstable Dou Qi cultivation. Xiao Ming had thought of solving these problems, namely by entering the Law Enforcement Unit of the Jia Nan Academy for training. The Law Enforcement Unit of Jia Nan Academy has been dedicated to fighting against the dark and evil forces in the area, and bloodshed is frequent, and by leaving it, Xiao Ming believes that he will definitely have a qualitative change. The idea is beautiful, but the reality is harsh, Xiao Ming neglected a very important person, he still has a teacher in Jia Nan Academy. Elder Huo had no offspring and only had one disciple, that is Xiao Ming. After spending time together, he had already treated Xiao Ming as his closest person, was very strict with Xiao Ming in cultivation, but pampered him in everything else, giving him everything he wanted. Naturally, he did not want that Xiao Ming, who was only a few years old, to put himself in danger, so Xiao Ming, who had not long joined the Law Enforcement Unit, was removed from the unit by Elder Huo, who loved his pupil so much, iming that he was too young and his cultivation was not deep enough. Xiao Ming, who could not resist, had to honestly stay at the academy for another year. His Dou Qi was not solid enough, his Dou techniques were rusty, and hecked experience in actualbat. Thinking about these things, Xiao Ming had a headache. Wasn''t this a typical temte of a filler genius, the kind of genius who could easily be killed by someone who could cross levels to fight? The kind of genius that was nothing more than a good talent. People with weaker cultivation defeated someone with stronger cultivation, it was nothing new, and even if he had a strong technique like Rise of Twin Spirits, he might fail. ''Hey, the simtor mentions that certain secret realms in the ck-Corner Region are about to open as well? No, I''ll talk to my master, I have to go to the ck-Corner Region to train a bit''. ''Now that I have passed Dou Grandmaster, I am considered a little expert in the ck-Corner Region, so I think there is no reason for my master to stop me from heading to the ck-Corner Region''. Xiao Ming pped his thigh, got out of bed, and headed for Elder Huo''s residence. ------------------------------------- A/N: We have reached 10 reviews and we are also in the top 10 in the power ranking, this chapter is a gift from me for the great support you have shown! PS: The previous chapter took 2-3 times longer than usual to edit as it was quite a detailed process, I hope everyone is satisfied with the result. Chapter 17: Going to Black-Corner Region Chapter 17: Going to ck-Corner Region "Are you going to ck-Corner Region?" Elder Huo frowned, looking with a headache at his beloved disciple in front of him. This disciple was good at everything, but sometimes he was a little restless, he had joined the Law Enforcement Unit without his knowledge the year before, which made him angry. What''s so good about the ck-Corner Region? The rules there are not respected, and everyone is ruthless and unscrupulous, so how can Xiao Ming, at his age, resist all those conspiracies and tricks? "No, I disagree!" Elder Huo blew his beard and red at him. "Your cultivation level is too low now, in a few years, when you are older, I will let you out again, by then, not to mention ck-Corner Region, I won''t even stop you if you go to Central ins." "But I''m already a Dou Grandmaster! It''s not low anymore." Xiao Ming said helplessly as the Dou Qi came out of his body, forming a ck armor around his entire body on the outside as a way of proving that what he said was true. "The academy organizes students to go to the ck-Corner Region every year, my cultivation level is already the best among all of them, it''s not like I''m going to do badly at all." "You have already reached Dou Grandmaster?!" Elder Huo felt a little surprised, but after careful thought, this speed was actually quite normal. It was not umon for people to go from Dou Master to Dou Grandmaster in two years, at Jia Nan Academy there were many people every year, and given Xiao Ming''s talent, this speed was actually still a bit slow. Most of Xiao Ming''s time was spent refining pills, he took a lot of energy to go from an apprentice to a third-tier alchemist in two years, and if it wasn''t for the pills to aid his cultivation, Xiao Ming might not even reach Dou Grandmaster. Dou Grandmaster was not considered a pir in ck-Corner Region among the various powers, but it could be said to be an intermediate power, an appropriate minor expert, and Xiao Ming''s risk factor was actually rtively small for a journey with this strength. He was not a stubborn old man and knew that there were benefits in going to the ck-Corner Region to train, otherwise, the academy would not send people to the ck-Corner Region to train every year, he had only thought that Xiao Ming''s strength was low and his age was too young. Seeing a hint of relief in Elder Huo''s expression, Xiao Ming immediately intensified his efforts. "Don''t worry master, I''ll just tour some of the surrounding cities to gain some experience against the enemy, you don''t want me to be hanged and beaten when I meet people of the same level in the future." "Where would be so over the top, how about I agree that you go with the Law Enforcement Unit, what do you think?" "A walk around Jia Nan City wouldn''t be the same with the Law Enforcement Unit." "Brat..." Finally, after Xiao Ming had been lingering for a while, Elder Huo finally let go and said with a face full of helplessness. "Ains, it''s fine if you want to go to the ck-Corner Region, but remember it will only be for a month,e back after a month, it will be the Inner Academy Selection Tournament then, don''t miss it." "Got it, thank you master." Seeing Xiao Ming''s expression of delight, Elder Huo shook his head uncontrobly, and with a sh of white light from his hand ring, several different colored jade bottles appeared. Xiao Ming reached out to the pill bottles handed to him by Elder Huo and asked, somewhat stunned, "Master, what is this?". In fact, Xiao Ming''s life simtor had simted his life more than a hundred times in the past two years, and there had been several times when it had simted a situation like today, but the simtor''s characteristics sometimes made Xiao Ming feel helpless. Often it was a single sentence that summed up the day, such as "you were leaving Jia Nan Academy saying goodbye to your teacher, Elder Huo", others simply that "you were leaving Jia Nan Academy" and others that "you were leaving the academy without your teacher knowing". In the end, the life simtor would not mark all the details for you like a novel. This led to a lot of things that Xiao Ming only knew in a general way. However, if the life simtor could mark every detail, it should be called a life script. "There are two Purple Heart Barrier Breaker Pills in the ck jade jar, which can allow a Dou Grandmaster to break through a star, as for the yellow one, it is a Body Qi Pill, which can help consolidate the Dou Qi deficiency caused by sessive breakthroughs." "Originally, the third tier Green Spirit Pill was much better than the Purple Heart Barrier Breaker Pill. It has a chance to let you get to third-star, but I gave you one before and I guess you''ve already eaten it and only one can be eaten". "The other pill bottles are just some healing and Qi Return Pills that I refined personally." Elder Huo clearly still hoped that when Xiao Ming, his precious disciple, go out, his strength would rise even higher. "Master..." Xiao Ming was deeply moved, talking about his cultivation so far, most of the pills he had eaten to help his cultivation had been prepared by Elder Huo. The pills this time were also obviously prepared by Elder Huo a long time ago, and even a pill to stabilize his cultivation like the Body Qi Pill was prepared. "When you go out, remember to be careful, especially with the..." Without waiting for Xiao Ming to be moved for a long time, Elder Huo began to teach his experience of walking in the world. Xiao Ming was not impatient and listened quietly. Just by listening, Xiao Ming felt as if he had experienced this scene somewhere. ... After saying goodbye to his master, Elder Huo, Xiao Ming went to tutor Ge Hu. Nothing would happen with the Alchemy Department''s sses after talking to Elder Huo, but other than the Alchemy Department, he was still a student in Ge Hu''s ss, and Xiao Ming definitely had to ask Tutor Ge Hu''s permission when he went out. Ge Hu''s reaction was simr to Elder Huo''s at first, both of them refused. "The time the academy has set aside for training has passed, I can''t let you go out." For Xiao Ming, this genius, Ge Hu''s impression is very good, modest, proper demeanor, no arrogance geniuses generally have, treat people kindly, do not bully the weak, that is, he has all the advantages. Unfortunately, he was a little young, so for Xiao Ming''s sake, he hoped that Xiao Ming would grow up a little before going to the ck-Corner Region, and naturally refused Xiao Ming''s request. As determined as tutor Ge Hu''s attitude was, in the end, he still came to an agreement after seeing Xiao Ming''s strength. After all, Jia Nan Academy''s tutor was only a Dou Grandmaster, and Xiao Ming was on the same level as him. Isn''t it a joke to tell him that he is not strong enough to go out? Besides, Elder Huo had agreed, so what reason did Ge Hu have to refuse? After Ge Hu duly instructed him to remember to return before the selection of the Inner Academy, Xiao Ming dressed and set off. Speaking of the pills given by the Huo elder, Xiao Ming had no intention of taking them now, he felt it was better to wait until his cultivation was a little more solid. ... Three dayster. Greenyan Town A short figure dressed in ck entered a somewhat dpidated inn. The inn was full of people, unconcerned at the arrival of this ck-robed man. What was so unusual about a ck robed man? in their opinion, they encountered dozens of them a day, this ck robed man is just a bit smaller. "Hey, do you want to eat or stay at the hotel?" A fierce big man with scars on his face and covered with muscles came trotting up to Xiao Ming with wide eyes, trying to get a good look at the face hidden in the ck robe. "Arrange a food table for me in the lobby, and then prepare a room upstairs." As if he could not smell the blood all over therge man''s body in front of him, Xiao Ming replied indifferently in a deliberate change of voice. Chapter 18: Simulation Chapter 18: Simtion After he narrowed his eyes for a moment and carefully observed the situation, seemingly unable to sense the other party''s cultivation, therge man weighed the money bag Xiao Ming threw and replied with a fake smile on his face. "Very well, mister, sit here." Xiao Ming looked in the direction he pointed, but found that all the tables there were full and there were no more empty tables. "There are no more seats there." "Sorry, sorry, please sit here." After Xiao Ming reminded him, the scar-faced big guy said as if he had juste to his senses. After looking at the scar-faced man, Xiao Ming walked towards that ce without saying a word. Looking at Xiao Ming''s back, a fierce smile appeared at the corner of the scar-faced man''s mouth as he walked backstage. Backstage. A fat man with a ck face, his obese upper body exposed, asked to the scar man. "What do you think, have you figured out who''sing yet?" "Heh heh, must be a little kid who came out of nowhere." "Really? Make no mistake, don''t look at someone short for a boy, there is miscegenation here in the ck-Corner Region, it''s not like there aren''t shorter races. Last time you looked at someone''s pale face and said he was injured and not strong enough, causing us to suffer a great loss in an oversight, if it wasn''t for our boss''s strong strength, we would have been buried." The fat man named Weng Sheng, said with words full of distrust, evidently having once beenpromised by him. The scarred man''s face was a little embarrassed by such a remark, and he wanted to retort loudly with a red face, but for fear of attracting the attention of others, he could only lower his voice and shout. "Fuck, there must be a reason, who knew that Lung Consuming Ghost was actually practicing a cold Yin technique like Xuan Yin Dao, making him look inhuman and ghostly, besides, we didn''t lose outst time, that Xuan Yin Dao was a low level Xuan rank technique." Seeing that the fat man was still a bit suspicious, the big man had to exin again. "Don''t worry, I won''t be wrong this time, even though this guy deliberately set his voice like an old man, hid in his ck robe and even disguised his hands, he still showed a w." "When he threw the money just now, his wrist was exposed. Compared to the wrinkles on his palms, the skin on his wrists is younger by an unknown number of years, and when I deliberately asked him to sit on a seat where there was no empty table, he actually calmly told me that there was no seat left, hehehehehe, this is definitely a brat out of nowhere, not very old, and definitely not very strong." "In that case, when we do our business in the evening, we''ll deal with him on the way, heh." A hint of a fierce smile appeared on the fat man''s naive face. "Well, just to be on the safe side, add some spices to his dish." The scarred man also had a sinister smile on his face, though based on his judgment, he thought the ck-robed boy wouldn''t be too strong, but just to be on the safe side, he thought he still needed some extraordinary means. "Well, I''ll throw in some soft bones powder." ... It was evening. On the bed, Xiao Ming, who was fully dressed and in a sitting position, opened his eyes with a start and muttered. "It''s past midnight and it''s time for another life simtion." The simtor''s voice in his mind rang out. [Ding, the current number of simtions is detected as one, indicate whether to start the life simtion]. ''Simtor, start life simtion''. [Simtion starts--] [Day 1: Five hours before dawn, you are immersed in cultivation, suddenly your ears clear and you hear a subtle sound, youe out of your cultivation state and quietly leave your room only to find the fat man you saw yesterday dragging a man from his room, after observing you discover that they are attacking the inn''s patrons. You think you should attack first, but after silently making a move, you are discovered. After a fierce fight, you are slightly wounded. You kill all those who besieged you in the inn, leaving only one man, from whom you learn where your target is. You count the spoils of war and obtain "Xuan Yin Dao", a low-level Xuan Dou Method, the Qi Method "Withered Wood Technique", and a high-level Huang Dou Technique, "Tuyan Jue" ... After sunrise, with your wounds healed, you leave the inn and head straight to the location of your targets. After waiting for them to show up and not seeing them for a long time in a secret ambush, you find a ce to rest and make other ns]. [Day 2: The two ambushers finally arrive, you swallow the pill to make sure, and while they are off guard, you first break in for a stealth attack and severely wound one of them, and defeat the other after a fight... You count the loot and obtain the Green Rock Mystic Water, and the low-level Xuan Dou Technique "Green Poison Palm of a Thousand Corpses" ...] [Day 3: Your wounds are fully healed and you have allowed the Spirit to absorb the Green Rock Mystic Water, causing it to be more spiritual and have the corrosive properties of the Green Rock Mystic Water. The Spirit feeds you some of the energy it consumed from the Green Rock Mystic Water, and you make your way to a two-star Dou Grandmaster, and leave Greenyan City]. [Day 4: You wake up in the open and continue on your way...] ... [Day 9: You find that your Dou Qi is more condensed ...] ... [Day 16: You arrive at the outskirts of a secret realm, observing a bit you find several people, and there were not a few powerful people, you frown, the secret realm opens and you enter it]. [Day 17: In the secret realm, you and several others find a medicinal field, unfortunately, there are too many people traveling with you, you only get Ice Spirit me Herb, Poison Essence Herb and Fire Dragon Fruit]. [Day 18: You managed to snatch the Xuan rank intermediate Dou Technique "Angry Lion and Wind sh" by chance, you suffered the greed of a powerful Dou Spirit and were forced to flee, he was attracted by a stream of energy and you managed to escape]. [Day 19: You and some Dou Grandmasters you just met are walking through the secret realm forest when you encounter a severely injured powerful Dou Spirit, you recognize him as the Dou Spirit who hit you yesterday, you surround him, the powerful Dou Spirit dies, you find the intermediate level Xuan ss Dou Technique "Three Waters Ice Refining" from his storage ring...]. [Day 20: You felt Dou King High''s fighting fluctuations, sensing that something was wrong, you began to rush back, during which you encountered other groups several times, nothing happened, and finally left the secret realm]...]. [Day 21: You realize you are being followed again, kill the fourth wave of thieves and continue on your way]. [Day 22: You sell part of your unused techniques and buy more herbs]. [Day 23: You spend 600,000 gold coins at the auction house and get a sixth rank magical beast me, the Blue Crystal Ice Mangled Beast me, and leave early for safety]. [Day 24: You devoured the beast me and swallowed two Purple Heart Barrier Breaker Pills to raise you to five-star Dou Grandmaster, in order to stabilize the Dou Qi deficiency caused by sessive breakthroughs, you took the Qi Body Pill]. [Day 25: You have counted down the time and learn that the Inner Academy tryouts are about to begin and you rush to the Academy...]. [Day 26: In Jia Nan City, you return to Jia Nan Academy on a Griffin and visit the instructors and ssmates...] [Day 27: The Inner Academy trials officially begin and you easily defeat your opponents]. ... [Day 34: You defeat yourst opponent and get the first ce]¡­ [Day 48: Hu Gan takes you and four others to the Book Collection Hall of Jia Nan Academy. At the Hall, you obtain the secret method Spiritual Transformation of the Three Fires, which allows you to improve your strength for a short period of time]. ... [Day 49: You and the others who managed to advance to the Inner Academy traveled on a Griffin Beast. On the Griffin Beast, you watched as the elders beat and killed the magical beasts that attacked the caravan, and your respect for the strong increased]. [Day 50: You hide from the older students of the Fire Energy Hunting Competition...] ... [Day 60: You enter the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower to cultivate, a me from Fallen Heart me appears inside your body, and your cultivation progresses rapidly]. ... [Day 99: You are engaged in pill refining and refine a third tier pill, the Cleansing Ice Spirit Liquid]. [Day 100: You are addicted to refining pills]. [Day 101: You are addicted to refining pills and have refined a third tier pill, the Wind Pill]. [Day 102: You leave your residence and go to a shop to sell the pills you have refined for fire energy]. ... [Day 120: You make some friends]. [Day 130: Someone approaches you for a challenge, you see that their strength is simr to yours, you ept and go to the arena topete, you manage to win and deduct the fire energy they wagered from the loser''s crystal card]. ... [Day 151: You go to the residence of your master, Elder Huo, to receive instruction]. ... [Day 157: You go to the residence of your master, Elder Huo, for instruction]. ... [Day 169: You prepare to make a fourth tier pill, go to the herb storehouse, where you obtain the Cold Spirit Herb and a Fourth Tier Ice Attribute Magic Core...] ... [Day 399: You enter the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower and cultivate for a full day]. [Day 400: Someone seeks you out to refine a fourth tier pill]. ... [Day 670: You defeated a certain first star Dou Spirit who noticed your age and tried to challenge you]. ... [Day 710: Upon entering the forest outside the inner courtyard, you killed several fourth rank magical beasts and obtained a fourth rank magic core]. ... [Day 1295: You received a letter from your family saying that Xiao Yan, a genius within the family who was only below you, had lost his Dou Qi inexplicably and wanted you to think of a solution. In fact, you knew the reason, but you felt that this matter was beyond your control and wrote a superficial letter] ... [Day 1460: You received another letter from Xiao Zhan, the head of the Xiao family, who wished you could return to the family for a trip, mentioning his son Xiao Yan in his words, as well as the family''s help towards you. Out of desperation you had to say goodbye to your master, Elder Huo, and borrowed a magical flying beast]. ... [Day 1470: Sitting on the flying magic beast, you suddenly feel the fluctuation of a strong person''s aura, you open your eyes and a voluptuous woman being a high star Dou Emperor appears in front of you, after she looks you up and down, she nods her head with great satisfaction and you are captured]. [Day 1471: You have been stripped of all your belongings, and at this moment you are poorer than a beggar]. [Day 1480: Looking at the Dou Emperor beside you, you failed to activate the sealed dou qi of your body for the ny-ninth time, and the Dou Emperor woke up and gave you a good lesson]. ... [Day 1998: The Dou Emperor''s enemies arrive at the door and you, with your dou qi sealed, are shaken to death by the aftereffects of the dou qi]. [End of simtion -] [Talent items are being selected-] [Currently avable: third tier pill, "Cleansing Ice Spirit Liquid", 600,000 gold coins, Second Rank Wind Magic Core] [Please select one]. -------------------------- A/N: Guys, some drafts I had already prepared on the site were deleted by webnovel, although I keep them on myputer anyway, somest minute edits may have been lost, so correct me for any mistakes. This chapter is 2033 words long, I omitted a chapter and a half, of a fight in the bar where the mc doesn''t even participate, nor does it affect the plot in any way, pure unnecessary and boring filler. Chapter 19: The richest of Jia Nan Academy Chapter 19: The richest of Jia Nan Academy ''Heh, the Dou Qi continent is really dangerous, you can be kidnapped even when traveling on the way home, this Dou Emperor woman is really...'' The corners of his mouth twitched as he thought about what the Dou Emperor woman from the simtor had done after capturing him. In theory, after being captured, the other party was still a female Dou Emperor, so following her would have produced some advanced inputs into the system, such as sixth grade pills, high-grade Dou Techniques, advanced medicinal materials, etc. It''s not so bad to get caught, it''s just what happens in the simtor anyway, it doesn''t really affect him, so, at least it increases the contents of the prize pool right? These things can bemon enough for a high ranking Dou Emperor to not even give them a nce. Besides, the simted version of himself was at least considered a high level alchemist in the North-Western Region, so how could he not make use of it, but see what happened! In the hundreds of days that he had been trapped, his Dou Qi had been sealed from start to finish, and what appeared the most was actually a second-grade elixir called Tiger Return Life Essence Pill, and any other mention of a high-grade pill had only appeared once or twice. "Uf-" Exhaling slightly to calm his mind, Xiao Ming made his choice among the options given by the simtor in his mind. [Third tier pill, "Cleansing Ice Spirit Liquid", 600,000 gold coins, Second Rank Wind Magic Core] Second Rank Wind Magic Core was not considered, something that at most cost tens of thousands of gold coins. For this thing, the Cleansing Ice Spirit Liquid, it was a pill recipe that Elder Huo had found for himself, in order to eliminate the fire poison in his body. This kind of third tier pill was of no use to him now, 600,000 gold coins, he could buy a lot of herbs, and he himself could refine some bottles at any time. It was obvious which one to choose. "I didn''t expect pure gold coins to be the best this time." Touching the four or five storage rings that were strung on a string and hung between his neck, Xiao Ming sighed as he thought about his lottery draws over the years. What he wanted was actually still some of the wonders of heaven and earth like Heavenly me and Green Rock Mystic Water. He had lost count of the exact number of simtions he had done over the years and hadn''t specifically bothered to count them, but a rough count now was about two hundred times. Each time he pulled out an item, which was the mostmon among the three choices? The six mostmon categories were gold coins, Dou Techniques, Qi Methods, medicinal herbs, pills, and weapons. This is because these are the mostmon items that most cultivators need and can afford. Of course, after he became an alchemist, there were many alchemists he also dealt with, and recipes for pills and precious herbs, as well as magic cores, appeared more frequently. Xiao Ming referred to them collectively as the Eight Heavenly Simtor Kings. Treating the items extracted by the simtor like a lottery pool, the life simtion process was equivalent to injecting prizes into the pool. Even if the odds ratio did not exist, whichever category had the most items, the probability of drawing them was greater. With the Eight Heavenly Kings, something as rare as a Heavenly me is naturally the one with the lowest probability in a prize pool of hundreds of items, and he hadn''t drawn it since he first drew Fallen Heart me. This also goes to show that, while simtions can bring good things, it''s actually a bit difficult to get the items you specifically want to show up. The good thing is that the eight heavenly kings are the ones that everyone needs and knows most often, but there really are a lot of good things. Xiao Ming had drawn and picked tens of thousands of gold coins thirty times as he had just done, and although it wasn''t 600,000 each time, it all added up to a whopping eight million gold coins. That''s right, you heard it right, with the simtor alone he got more than eight million gold coins, the ie of the entire Xiao family for eighty years. Many powers with great strength in the ck-Corner Region were also unable to raise that amount of money. The gold coins were still a small amount, the Qi Methods and Dou Techniques obtained from the simtor were the big ones, thirty-three low Xuan ss Qi Methods and Dou Techniques, neen intermediate Xuan ss Qi Methods and Dou Techniques, and ten high Xuan ss Qi Methods and Dou Techniques. The three Lower Di ss Dou Techniques and Qi Methods were the Ice Attribute Dou Technique "Cold Heaven and Icy Earth", the Thunder Attribute Dou Technique "Nine Revolutions of Frightful Thunder Duel", and the Fire Attribute Dou Technique "Hao Ran Gang Yan Sword". An Intermediate Dou Technique of Di ss with Fire Attribute "Sanyan Void Spirit Seal". An Advanced Dou Technique Di ss with no attribute "Duel of Nourishing Spirits". Other than that, there were also pills. The pills obtained from the simtor were, two vials of Second Tier Pill, Peiyuan Pill, five vials of Ice Heart Pill, one Ice Spirit Pill, one vial of Nourishing Spirit Pill, one Ice Jade Bone, two vials of Bone Builder Pill, and one Nourishing Qi Dispersion. Third tier pills.... Ten bottles in total. Fourth tier pills... Eleven bottles in total. Fifth tier pills, one is the Wang Breaker Pill, the Blood Lotus Pill, and the Qi Cultivation Pill. Lower level sixth tier pills, one is the Broken Wang Pill and the Vitality Pill. Sixth grade pills, one is the Longevity Green Meditation Pill and the Qi Burning Pill. Seventh grade pills or higher, one is Life Devouring Pill and Life Returning Pill. The Life Simtor gives one pill or one bottle, with a standard pack of three pills per bottle. There were also quite a few weapons, but the best was a sword with a fifth-grade fire magic core that Xiao Ming had selected on his way to the Jia Nan Academy, and the other few weapons were all sold by Xiao Ming, earning about a million gold coins. Six or seven precious medicinal herbs, a fifth rank magical beast fire with wood attribute, "Peach Blossom me", a four outlets for fire Medicinal Cauldron and a fifth rank magical core with ice attribute. Dou Technique "Sanyan Void Spirit Seal" experience card, and third tier alchemy experience card for "Swift Wind Pill"... Five storage rings, including a fire red intermediate storage ring, the others were all low grade storage rings. Thanks to these storage rings, Xiao Ming was able to put in so many gold coins, knowing that the gold coins given by the life simtor could all be cash. Other than that, the rest of the things are all worthless gadgets. After careful thought, Xiao Ming actually discovered that he had obtained quite a few good things. If he sold all these things, Xiao Ming felt that he couldpete for the title of Jia Nan Academy''s richest man. After all, apart from the things he obtained from the Life Simtor, Xiao Ming had also made quite a few pills himself. There were also Qi Methods, Dou Techniques, pill recipes, etc. that his master, Elder Huo, had given him. These added up to Xiao Ming''s entire fortune. It wasn''t too much of apetition to be the richest in Jia Nan Academy, was it? Of course, Xiao Ming had no intention of selling these things at this time, after all, he already had a strong cash flow. Therefore, Xiao Ming intended to keep these techniques to himself and bring them back to the Xiao family when the time came, to add some reserves to the Xiao family. After all, the Xiao family had treated him well, and he, Xiao Ming, was not a person to forget his roots, so he could help a little. Sometimes, Xiao Ming felt embarrassed when he thought about how the Xiao n, once one of the eight ancient families, had fallen to the point where the highest fire attribute Dou Technique was a High Level Huang ss, and the highest level of Dou Technique was an Intermediate Level Xuan ss, and this could only be practiced by the n leader and elders. Of course, he knew why the Xiao n had fallen, aside from the Xiao family''s ownck of talent, the people of the Gu n should have been responsible for this, and some of the Xiao family''s Dou Techniques had definitely fallen to the Gu n. Gu Yuan had once promised Xiao Xuan to take care of the Xiao family, and the care had be like this now, and then Gu Yuan even sent Gu Xun''er to steal the Tou She Ancient God''s Jade, Xiao Ming really felt that Gu Yuan should change his name to Shameless Gu. Unfortunately, the cultivation world was a world where the strong eat the weak. There was nothing Xiao Ming could do to Gu Yuan right now, he would only remember to collect this interest in the future. --------------------------- A/N: This chapter would be out tomorrow, however, I thought it would be better apanied by the previous chapter. For the people who were wondering what our MC got in the two years of time skip and how the Life Simtor System works, I hope everything is clear. Chapter 20: Burning Down the Inn Chapter 20: Burning Down the Inn Now that he had made his choice among the three options, Xiao Ming did not dy, and his soul power burst forth from his eyebrows, putting it in front of his body in preparation. In his mind, he silently said, "Choose 600,000 gold coins." Suddenly, a mountain of gold coins appeared in front of Xiao Ming, and under the faint moonlight, these gold coins emitted a dazzling glow, and the dark room seemed to light up into a white sun for a moment. Luckily, Xiao Ming was prepared for this and used his soul power to take it and began to fill his storage ring with gold coins the moment they appeared. Thanks to his previous experience, he easily grabbed all the gold coins in front of him, moving nimbly. The yellow glow in the room also appeared for a moment before disappearing. The room Xiao Ming was staying in was on the second floor of the inn, and outside the window at the back were some small courtyards belonging to the inn. At this moment, a muscr man in yellow clothes rubbed his eyes and looked toward the window of the room Xiao Ming was staying in, with a confused expression on his face. "Could it be that I saw it wrong? It shouldn''t be, just now..." "Ding Lao Er, what are you doing standing here muttering, didn''t Boss tell you to go inform Scarface that they are going to start making their move? Let me tell you, if you bother these fat sheep, Boss won''t let you go easily, he may arrest you in a fit of anger and sell you to the Blood Sect. A thin figure silently appeared from the north side of the courtyard. Hearing this sentence, Ding Lao Er, who was standing in the same ce, dispelled the thoughts in his mind a moment ago and turned around with an unhappy face. Staring at the thin figure, she said with a slight sneer, "You keep talking about me, you talk so loudly, as if you are afraid that others won''t find out, when the timees, we will see whether Boss will arrest you or me." "Arrest me?" In response to Ding Lao Er''s retort, the thin man smiled disdainfully as if he had heard a joke. Seeing him like this, Ding Lao Er frowned and lost interest, not bothering to say anything else to this man. If it wasn''t because this guy still has some use and the boss needs him, he would have killed this guy a long time ago. Ding Lao Er thought to himself and, after a cold snort, he walked out with his hands folded and went to the lobby of the inn. The thin man stayed where he was for a while, deliberately looking for a fight. The two men had been sparring for a long time, but whenever he could find an opportunity, he liked to upset Ding Lao Er a little, even if his opponent was stronger than him. That was the joy of his life, and besides, it wasn''t as if he had never killed an existence whose realm was higher than his, in ck-Corner Region scenes of people with a higher realm underestimating people with a lower realm urred every day, and anyway, he wasn''t the least bit afraid of Ding Lao Er. If he could really sell this guy to the Blood Sect people, he would really like to know what this guy who was as strong as an ox turning into skin and bones would look like. But he also knew that was impossible, most of the people in the inn had been given Soft Tendon, a tasteless, colorless powder that was hard to detect and could make a Dou Master weak and unable to raise hisbat energy, so even if they found out what he and the others were doing, they wouldn''t be able to run away. Trying to rely on this to make Ding Lao Er suffer punishment was undoubtedly foolish. The Soft Tendon powder was also the reason why he spoke without much restraint and with a certain nonchnce. The thin man shook his head with great regret, then became excited again. "There are quite a few fat sheep this time, plus those people during the day, I should have enough money saved up to leave... hehehehe." The more he said, the lower he whispered the words, and finally, with a slight chuckle of contempt, the thin man also entered the lobby of the inn. The window on the second floor. Xiao Ming stood by the window and listened to the conversation from a moment ago through the gap, without getting a single word out, all in his ears. ''This must have been the matter the simtor mentioned''. ''It seems I was right during the day, this is a dark inn, fortunately, I didn''t eat any food from this inn, nor did I touch their cutlery, otherwise I would have to spend a returning qi pill.'' Xiao Ming thought with a stoic face, the appearance of something like this in the ck-Corner Region was not something that should surprise people, two out of ten inns doing honest business was considered a good thing. ''However, in the simtor, I saw them moving five hours before dawn, by then they had been at it for a while, andbined with the conversation from earlier, they may be about to attack soon, and they shouldn''t dy until then''. It is worth mentioning here that using the simtor to simte life was very fast, and although the process would form a series of texts in his mind, Xiao Ming only needed a split second to know all of its contents. After the choice was made, the process of storing the gold coins in the storage ring probably took no more than five seconds. In other words, not much time had passed after midnight at this point, which meant he was almost an hour away from the period he had originally discovered the customers were being taken. If his n was allowed to progress smoothly, these customers staying at the inn could be dealt with by them in one fell swoop, leaving Xiao Ming alone to deal with them. Xiao Ming did not care whether these people staying at the inn would die or not, or whether they would be sold to the Blood Sect. Not that he was indifferent to it either, but first, they were strangers, plus there weren''t many good people who frequented ck-Corner Region so how would he feel sympathy for evil people? However, there were things that could be done about those people, and even if in the simtion itself he managed to eliminate those dealers, it didn''t mean that they couldn''t turn him around. To be on the safe side, it was best to let those customers take the initiative. ''It''s for your sake too, isn''t it? At least you won''t die in vain like in the simtion''. Thinking of this, Xiao Ming''s originally calm face sketched a slight smile. Raising his right hand, from the tip of his pale index finger emerged an enchanting, blooming pink me. It was the Peach Blossom me, a Beast me that Xiao Ming had obtained through the simtor, which was produced from the body of a rather rare fifth rank wooden magical beast, the Kui Mu Beast. His master, Elder Huo, had also found him a beast me, the sixth rank Blue Ghost Crystal me. Compared to the sixth rank Blue Ghost Crystal me, the two are about the same level. Xiao Ming had let the "spirit" absorb these two mes at the same time, and at that time he had thought that his strength would be greatly improved. However, after the Spirit absorbed the mes into his body, not much energy was returned to the cyclone. Xiao Ming thought that the Spirit should have used the energy to feed itself. He tried to attack with the Spirit afterward, and it was not as weak as before, it melted a rock in an instant, and its power was iparable. The spirituality of the "Spirit" is more visible to the naked eye than ever. After the Spirit devoured the two beast fires, Xiao Ming could also officially mobilize the Spirit energy to fight against the enemy. The second Rise of Twin Spirits practice method was itself a Di ss technique, and the amount of Dou Qi stored in his body allowed him to be surrounded by several Dou Grandmasters of the same rank without fear of running out of Dou Qi. At this time, Xiao Ming summoned the Peach Blossom me instead of the Blue Ghost Crystal me because the former was much more docilepared to the other. Naturally, in terms of me temperature and destructive power, it was inferior to the Dark Blue Crystal me. It was perfect to use to set the inn on fire. It could wake everyone up "peacefully" and, at the same time, prevent the fire from being so fierce that it would identally injure the "allied troops". With a wave of Xiao Ming''s arm, the pink mes gently furrowed through the air and drifted to the door of the room diagonally opposite to Xiao Ming''s. In an instant, the pink fire spread and expanded. Seeing this, Xiao Ming nodded his head in satisfaction. Returning to the bed, he picked up the ck robe hanging on the bed and pulled it over his body. With the flow of Dou Qi in his body, his figure flickered and disappeared from the room. --------------------------------- A/N: Congrattions to everyone forpleting the final Power Stones goal with flying colors, we also entered the ranking, something I did not expect, so in 10 minutes you will have an extra chapter to show my gratitude. Chapter 21: Make the First Move Chapter 21: Make the First Move "There are more fat sheep this time, and the boss is also ready to show up in person, he will arriveter, let Scarface, ck Fatty, the two of you get ready. A burly Ding Lao Er, dressed in yellow, was at that moment sitting cross-legged in the lobby of the inn, asking a question to the big scar-faced man beside him, whose stature was not inferior to his own. Scarface replied with a smile, "Don''t worry, I''ve seen all those people, there are no strong people above Dou Grandmaster." "Well, their meals were also all under Soft Tendon''s powder, and the cups in their rooms were not spared." The fat ck-faced man sitting cross-legged on the table also replied in a proud voice. "Is there really no Dou Grandmaster or higher? Soft Tendon will not be effective, you forget thatst time you also said the same thing, the result..." Ding Lao Er frowned and looked at Scarface. "Can''t we mention that matter? That was just a single mistake, and it was all due to the Qi Method." Isn''t it just a one-time mistake, why keep mentioning it every day...? "Well well, Scarface, you cost us several brothersst time, this time, make sure you don''t repeat the same mistake again." The thin man next to himughed cheekily, rubbing salt in Scarface''s wounds again. "Shut your mouth, you forget the lesson I taught youst time? To the thin man, Scarface obviously wouldn''t give him face, and it could be seen that the two were not on good terms, "Or do you think your Blood Shadow w is tougher than my fist and can challenge me now?" The thin man sneered and was about to speak "You..." "Shut up, stop arguing!" An old man, thin as a log, with messy hair and a ck metal cane, approached the door and a low, hoarse voice came out of his mouth. The thin man who had wanted to have a war of words with Scarface immediately shut up, no longer with the arrogance with which he had caused so much trouble. The others also made no more noise, and for a while, the scene remained somewhat cold and silent, until the old man walked over to the table and sat down, and Ding Lao Er spoke before the atmosphere warmed up. "Boss." "Well, is everything ready?" the old man first nodded his chin to Ding Lao Er, then turned to Scarface and asked. "It''s ready." "Bring all the people here, and ording to the old rules, let''s begin." Without saying any nonsense to his own, the old man merely announced that he was ready to perform. Hearing this, the others nodded their heads and were about to get up when they smelled a burning odor. Along with it came the sound of cursing and shouting that gradually came from the floor and the courtyard. Cries of "Fire!" were faintly heard. Hearing the screams, the faces of those present in the hall changed slightly, their target for the night was awake! "Damn it, who set the fire!" Scarface immediately stood up and shouted. "It''s probably because our operation has been discovered." Ding Lao Er spoke with a serious face. But as soon as he finished speaking, the thin man said, "Couldn''t it be that you made too much noise in the courtyard just now and attracted the attention of others? I told you to be careful, but now there is a lot of trouble." Ding Lao Er clenched his fists and directly ignored his words, looking at the withered old man with a calm face. In his heart, he decided that he would teach this guy a good lesson when he finished this job. "Well, if they find out, they find out, it''s not a big deal, Scarface, Fatty and Lao Er you guys can lead the men to arrest them now". The old man''s tone was calm as water, not taking the matter seriously. "Go and hurry back before they take the antidote pill, well, send some more people to put out the fire." After saying these words, the old man closed his eyes and rested his mind. In his opinion it was not really a big problem, although these people woke up, in this short time, they could not regain their strength, and they will not be able to resist their own people. The thin man could only give up resentfully at not being able to implicate Ding Lao Er. Seeing this, the others said nothing more and led a group of people to their original target, leaving only the figure of the thin old man to remain in the hall. Shortly after Scarface and his men rushed upstairs, the sound of fighting and the collision of weapons came from the floor above. In the dark foyer. Xiao Ming''s eyes under his ck robe stared deadly at the withered figure in the middle of the lobby. "This person''s aura is inconspicuous, probably¡­ A five-star Dou Grandmaster! No wonder he''s so confident right now." Xiao Ming reflected, this inn could be considered a thriving business, and of all the people he had seen in the lobby yesterday, there were twenty to thirty people. Daring to stay at this inn, these people were probably transients who came from outside like him and had some confidence in their own strength. Strength was a status symbol, so many people on the Dou Qi Continent walked around and never hid their aura, but of course, hiding it was really useless because the moment they made a move their aura would be exposed unless they had a Qi Method to hide it. Some are even afraid that others will not know their realm, so they will mark their rank on their clothes. This trend was fashionable on the Dou Qi continent andsted for a long time. Having observed during the day, Xiao Ming had discovered that among these twenty or thirty people who had registered with him, although there were a good number of Dou Masters, there was also no Dou Grandmaster besides him. This withered old man had the strength of a five-star Dou Grandmaster, so even if those people didn''t have the Soft Tendon powder, it would be hard to resist. Other than the old man, Ding Lao Er was also a one-star Dou Grandmaster, the vicious scar-faced man was a nine-star Dou Master, and the fat ck-faced man and the thin man were seven-star Dou Master. There were also other Dou Master men. "This old man''s realm is four stars higher than mine, I can only strike first, otherwise there will be enough trouble when his men deal with the people upstairs, I hope the people upstairs are not too stupid and have an antidote pill with them." Squinting his eyes and looking at the old man with a deadly gaze, Xiao Ming''s mind whirled around in his head. Since he had decided to sneak attack, Xiao Ming decided to deal him a cruel blow, it would be best to make this old human trafficker lose his ability to resist instantly. When his mind touched the spirit stored in his body in the qi spiral, two mes leapt into his hands, one dark blue and one pink. Xiao Ming''s hands came together and the two mes merged into one between his palms, forming a blue-pink me. Spreading the palms apart, Xiao Ming''s ten fingers came together very nimbly in various postures, having changed twenty times in a short time, to finally fix themselves in a strange posture with the five fingers of both hands loose and straight, palms up, right ring finger embracing left ring finger, right little finger embracing left little finger, left thumb pressing the nail of the left ring finger. The blue-pink me had already formed a final pink-blue seal as their fingers crossed a moment ago, and the Dou Qi in Xiao Ming''s body was like a raging flood flying through his meridians, a wave of fullness and a sense of power permeated his body. The mobilized Dou Qi was injected into the pink and blue seal on his body, and the seal grewrger at a rapid pace. "Sanyan Void Spirit Seal!" The moment his voice fell, Xiao Ming''s palm violently pushed the huge seal and suppressed the old man in the hall. "Who!" Sensing the aura, the old man turned fiercely and shouted, but only saw a terrifying seal attacking. Xiao Ming''s move right now seemed incrediblyplicated, but hepleted it in an extremely short period of time, and Sanyan Void Spirit Seal''s speed did not have the slowness one would expect from his enormous size. This caused the withered old man to react and perceive danger when the seal had already reached his body and it was clearly toote to dodge. Feeling the fiery destructive energy of the iing seal, the old man ceased to be calm and his heart flooded with a touch of shock of not being able to resist. This kind of power was too great, and he even had a vague intuition that if he was hit head-on by that blue and purple seal, he would be reduced to ashes. "Where did this guye from!" He cursed in his heart, and in a rush, the withered old man could only ce his staff on his body, the Dou Qi in his body began to frantically inject itself into the staff without caring about anything else, the energy in the staff quickly seeped out, forming a green barrier around him. ----------------------------- A/N: Everything is ready for the first battle of our MC, in two days we will have a lot of action, which I hope you will enjoy. Tell me, how is the story so far? Chapter 22: Power of Sanyan Void Spirit Seal Chapter 22: Power of Sanyan Void Spirit Seal The blue-pink seal pierced through space and struck the old man, and when it was less than a meter away, a huge shadow descended from the sky and finally hit the barrier with a loud bang. At that moment, space froze for an instant, followed by a loud boom that sounded like a thunderous explosion, echoing throughout the hall. Some of the people who were fighting upstairs were unprepared, and even their ears were ringing and their heads were dizzy due to the sudden loud noise. In the lobby, after the loud roar, a wave of energy from the collision of Dou Qi spread out in all directions, and everywhere along the way, all the tables and chairs in the inn, which had not long ago been reced due to a fight during the day, were smashed to pieces again.... In the center of the energy ripples, the withered old man''s face was red and his palms clutched his trembling staff, the thick wood attribute Dou Qi in the staff''s body was melting at a speed visible to the naked eye. As his palms touched the staff, the old man could feel an extremely terrifying and fiery aura eroding the staffing from the blue and pink jade seal. The old man could imagine that as soon as the defensive aura he had created with his own Dou Qi and his weapon were consumed, it would be the moment when the fiery aura would explode. Although he understood it in his heart, he could do nothing about it. Therefore, he could only watch as the shield in front of him melted and the heating from the top of the staff was getting stronger and stronger ... The barrier onlysted less than ten seconds before it meltedpletely, and as the dou qi barrier of the wood attribute dissipated. The staff, which should be a good weapon, immediately transformed from dark to fiery red at an extremely fast speed... "Ahhh!" The old man''s palms gripped the staff and there was a strange sound, followed by a muffled grunt of pain. The staffnded on the ground and hit the stone pavement, and in an instant, the fiery red staff rapidly reduced its temperature, turning into an ordinary iron staff in an instant. It was obvious that this expensive-looking weapon had be a piece of scrap metal. At that moment, the withered old man had no time to regret that his weapon had turned into scrap metal, because the moment the weapon left his hand, he clearly saw a blue and pink lightning bolt heading towards him. ''What level of Dou Technique is this, how can it be so strong? Moreover, with the existence of such a terrifying person, howe Scarface didn''t report it? Didn''t he say that there was no such thing as a Dou Grandmaster or higher?! '' The withered old man, who had no time to dodge, had to grit his teeth and hurriedly mobilize the remaining Dou Qi in his body, then condense a slightly thin Dou Qi armor on the surface of his body, ready to resist. The blue and pink jade seal, which had darkened slightly, came as expected and struck his chest lightly. All Xiao Ming heard was a loud high-pitched scream, and the old man who had been hit went flying backwards, mming hard against the wall and raising a trail of dust that buried him. "I can''t believe he''s not dead yet, what a strong vitality." Xiao Ming swallowed a Qi Return Pill as he looked through the dust in surprise. Naturally, he knew the terror of the Di ss Intermediate Dou Technique "Sanyan Void Spirit Seal" with which he issued the attack, which was an explosive Dou Technique that required multiple mes to be assembled into a seal, the more mes the more powerful it was, while it was extremely difficult to cultivate. Had it not been for the experience gained in the simtion, Xiao Ming would not have been able to dispatch this attack so quickly. Although he had only used two beast mes this time, it did not mean that it was any less powerful, after all, it was a true Di ss Dou Technique that directly drained 30% of the Dou Qi from his body. The consumption of Dou Qi was enormous. Under such circumstances, the other party had not yet died, and he could still feel a faint trace of the withered old man''s breath. Sighing, he felt his body recovering from the intense consumption of Dou Qi. Seeing the dust dissipate a bit, Xiao Ming decided to kill him while he was incapacitated. With a wave of his palm under his ck robe, a meter-long red sword with a fifth rank magic core appeared. He executed the high-level Xuan ss body Dou Technique given to him by his master earlier, "Shadow Chasing Wind". With a fierce stomp on the ground, the fiery red energy exploded under his feet, and the pushing force caused by the furious energy fluctuations sent Xiao Ming straight into the ck shadow, shooting out towards the center of the dust. Di ss''s low-ranked Dou Technique, Duel of Nourishing Spirits In midair, Xiao Ming''s palm trembled slightly as the tip of his sword thrust violently into the ck figure visible in the dust. In an instant, four fiery red sword sts containing majestic Qi energy shot out. "Hu~" The ck figure only shuddered and let out a low, muffled growl, then fellpletely silent. Waiting for the smoke to dissipate, a charred and torn corpse appeared in front of Xiao Ming. This marked the official death of the five-star Dou Grandmaster, the withered elder! "Ugh~" Looking at the corpse that still had a look of fear on its face, Xiao Ming lightly exhaled to calm his mind. It was the first time in his life that he killed someone, and it was probably rted to his opponent''s human trafficker status, so he didn''t feel anything special. He didn''t even feel guilty about the attack, but rather had a sense of satisfaction. ... Top floor. Hearing the loudmotion from the floor below, Ding Lao Er and the two enemies he was facing looked at each other. They paused for a while. Ding Lao Er knew that his boss was sitting downstairs, but when there was such a bigmotion at this time, there must be an unexpected situation and the boss must be fighting fiercely against someone. The first thing to do is to have a good idea of what was going on. If he has to fight, he fights, but the fact that there was no more noise made Ding Lao Er feel a little worried. The battle had ended too quickly, and with all themotion now, the enemy was probably not easy to deal with. As he thought this, an uneasy feeling suddenly arose in his heart, and the mes burning all around glowed on his face, changing unpredictably. Ding Lao Er''s opponents were two white-bearded men who had been at the inn during the day. The reason they did not take advantage of Ding Lao Er''s distraction to attack him was because of the Soft Tendon Powder. The two of them were awakened in time by the fire set by Xiao Ming and took some antidotes for the poison, but not to mention that the effect of the Soft Tendon Powder was notpletely gone, even if it was gone, facing Ding Lao Er, who is a first star Dou Grandmaster, the two of them would be overwhelmed. At this time, the two of them had a tough fight, and they were so injured that if it were not for Ding Lao Er''s need to capture them alive, they would have died a long time ago. On the other hand, Ding Lao Er was dressed in yellow and not a speck of dust had fallen on him. The two look at each other, although they don''t understand why Ding Lao Er has stopped, but it''s good that he stopped, so they can also have a breath and wait for the medicine to pass so they can regain their strength¡­ "Don''t dy any longer, kill them all." Under the restlessness of his heart, Ding Lao Er did not hesitate any longer and ordered his men loudly without turning his head. "But, the boss said he wanted them alive. This is all to be exchanged with the Blood n, if we can''t get the goods by then, we will be..." said a man in the Dou Master realm hesitantly. "Shut up and do as I say! I suspect something has happened to the boss downstairs, the men we already have captured should be enough to deal with the Blood n, don''t dy things!" "...Agreed." These inn dealers had no more scruples in their attacks, and their opponents fell to the ground dead with ease. Those who finished off their opponents also joined the other unresolved battles to help the others settle the fight quickly. "Shadowless Frenzy de." Ding Lao Er took a sh at the neck of one of the white-bearded elders, quickly finishing him off, took another sh to finish off hispanion, and, turning back, said to those who had already finished their battles. "Go, go to the floor below!" Chapter 23: Killing Chapter 23: Killing A moment ago, Xiao Ming in the lobby heard the sound of another fighting from upstairs, so he thought about whether he should go upstairs to finish them off. But before Xiao Ming could make any other superfluous moves, he heard the sound of footstepsing from the backyard. Before the people arrived, Xiao Ming heard the voice of the personing. "Hahahaha, boss, is everything okay on your side? There were a few people on my side who weren''t hit with the soft sinew powder, but still, they were easily knocked down by us, boss and you... uh, what''s going on here!" Xiao Ming followed the voice and saw the door leading to the small courtyard, Scarface was looking inside the hall with a shocked face and a group of followers leading some people behind him. "Scarface what are you doing blocking the door for nothing, move aside quickly and let us in." The thin man''s voice came from behind Scarface. Immediately after, the thin man also appeared in front of Xiao Ming. As soon as the thin man appeared at the entrance, he also noticed the situation inside the lobby. There were tables and chairs littered with broken pieces of wood, a few craters of debris on the floor, and the boss, who normally gave them a great sense of oppression, was currently lying motionless, his charred ck body lying in a corner. Seeing this, having been in the ck-Corner Region for so long, the thin man could say with certainty that his boss, in that state, was absolutely dead to the core! This person was able to kill their boss, his strength was definitely above a Dou Grandmaster. Fuck, didn''t that damn Scarface say that there were no strong people, did he juste out of nowhere? ''This ck robe is from that day''s dwarf, Scarface, didn''t you say he wasn''t very old and not very strong, how is it now? Even the boss was killed by him, is this weak?'' The ck-faced fatty also appeared at the door at that moment, his originally dark cheeks seemed to have darkened a few more spots as he questioned Scarface. Hearing him say that, Scarface blushed ugly, "This... who knew he was so strong." Scarface was also very frustrated, ''if you are strong, reveal it, why are you hiding it?'' ... Xiao Ming was a little surprised to hear their conversation. He hadn''t expected that he had been found out long ago, it was clear that he had made a good disguise. However, Xiao Ming wanted tough a little at the thought that the other party despised him for being a child. If he remembered correctly, when he had first entered the confines of the ck-Corner Region in the caravan of flying magical beasts, his mentor Ge Hu had said to pay special attention to the local elders, women and children. These people had been in the ck-Corner Region for so long, why didn''t they know to be more careful? In fact, what Xiao Ming didn''t know was that this group of traffickers was already considered a strong group in Green Rock City. Although the young children of the ck-Corner Region were not very simple, to them, it was really like that, after all, who would have thought that such a young Dou Grandmaster would appear here? Not to mention that even ordinary Dou Grandmasters would have to lower their heads when they encountered them. But now, encountering Xiao Ming could only be considered as their bad luck. "Ahem, the boss is dead, why don''t we run?" Scarface saw from the door that Xiao Ming hadn''t moved and couldn''t help but propose, without the slightest thought of avenging his dead boss in his heart. Still not hearing hispanion''s reply, he saw out of the corner of his eye a sh of red sword lighting towards him. The speed of the sword light was extremely fast, but Scarface had not been fighting for years for nothing, so his reaction was not slow. Scarface dodged the sword maneuver, but his men behind him, who only had Dou Master strength, did not fare so well. Three or four Dou Masters who were standing in a row let out miserable cries and were directly pierced by the sword maneuver. Materializing Dou Qi! This guy is really a Dou Grandmaster! Scarface got up from the ground, he didn''t take long to react now, but there was still a blood mark on his face from Xiao Ming, he raised his hand and wiped off the blood mark, his heart gave up the idea of escaping. He said indifferently, "We can''t leave now, this kid wants us dead." The ck-faced fatty licked his tongue and licked someone''s blood that was on his face, and his eyes were filled with strong killing intent, and he said coldly, "Then let''s finish him off, Ding Lao Er is still upstairs, there are many of us, we must not be afraid of him, he must have consumed a lot of Dou Qi in the fight with boss at this time, let''s go together!" Hearing these words, he turned his head slightly, a faint Dou Qi began to appear on the surface of his body, a pair of iron fists with gloves clenched tightly, and there was a cracking sound between the joints. Scarface, the fat man and the thin man looked at each other, and their feet hit the ground hard, like a giant magic beast, rushing straight towards Xiao Ming. After a little hesitation, the men behind them also left the man they had caught on the ground and rushed together. There were so many of them that the momentum was surprising. The corners of Xiao Ming''s eyes popped, but his hands didn''t stop moving as he poured two bottles of healing and Qi return pills directly into his mouth. Throwing the bottles, he pushed his sword to his feet and stretched his palm forward, performing many changes in an instant, before abruptly extending it and saying in a low voice, "Go!". A Sanyan Void Spirit Seal hadpleted and flew towards Scarface and the others. Scarface''s face changed as he rushed to avoid the attack, his steps staggering as he hastily dodged. "Boom!" With a muffled sound, the bloodlust that had just surfaced on the thin man''s face froze faintly, and when he looked back, most of his men were already dead or severely wounded. His heart murmured in fright, "This force.... how is it possible!". "Don''t hesitate, let''s go together, he won''t be able to dispatch many of these attacks." Scarface''s feet once again pounded on the ground, this time his speed,pared to before, became significantly faster, the fierce speed, the pressure of the wind lifted Xiao Ming''s ck robe, revealing his childish face. "Hehe, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." The corners of Xiao Ming''s mouth lifted as he frantically drew Dou Qi from his body and channeled it through the meridians of his right arm towards his sword, which burst into mes, evaporating the water in the air, making his short figure look distorted. He took a step forward andunched several ming sword qi diagonally, sting Scarface and the other two in front. When Scarface and the others looked at the ming sword qi flying towards them, they gritted their teeth, made various colors of Dou Qi flow all over their bodies and clenched their weapons in their hands with a bang. "The fist that shakes the mountain!" "Bloodshadow Rod!" "Shadowless de!" Boom! The three people who took this move forcefully only felt their arms go numb and their bodies burn from the excessive heat, and their bodies that were originallying towards Xiao Ming were knocked backwards. Before they could stop, Xiao Ming''s silhouette silently arrived and raised his sword with fierce energy, shing their necks. Xiao Ming''s speed had increased after casting Shadow Chasing Wind, plus his strength was already superior to these people. Therefore, only until the moment when the sword shadow was about to reach their heads, the three men realized it and their faces changed greatly and quickly ced their weapons in front of their bodies, the fighting qi increased, constantly strengthening the defense. Boom! The red sword shadownded heavily on the three men''s weapons, and at the same time, three muffled sounds rang out cleanly, and immediately, the three men were seen with their faces flushed red, their feet touched the ground as they quickly stepped back. Xiao Ming''s weapon was a fifth rank magic core sword, which was far superior to Scarface andpany''s weapon, under the collision, cracks had already appeared on their weapons. Scarface even felt that his gloves were about to break, and a hint of despair could not help but appear on his face. At that moment, a figure violently lunged towards Xiao Ming from the entrance of the second staircase. Xiao Ming swung back his sword and repelled the adversary, standing in the center of the hall and parrying his attack. Scarface and the other two men sighed in relief when they saw the arriving person and surrounded Xiao Ming in the center with the arriving man. "Ding Lao Er, you''ve finallye down!" "If you had been slower, we would be dead!" "Don''t talk nonsense, be careful, this person is good, let''s go together." Ding Lao Er, who had just arrived in the hall, did not want to say much, his Dou Qi prated his body and turned into armor, waving at everyone to go together. As soon as the words left his mouth, the dozen figures still in the lobby rushed towards Xiao Ming. "Mountain-shaking fist!" "Blood Shadow Rod!" "Shadowless Frenzy de!" "..." In the hallway, only human figures could be seen fluttering, loud sounds and energy fluctuations erupting between Dou Qi''s shes, as Ding Lao Er and the others used all means to attack Xiao Ming. This put great pressure on Xiao Ming, but most of these people were Dou Master and posed little danger to him, only Scarface and the others High Dou Masters needed attention. As the shadows of the swords danced around, Xiao Ming became more skilled in the use of his own Dou Techniques, and from time to time, new ideas emerged. The more he fought, the more excited Xiao Ming became, for he had gone out to experience these fights with the determination to die. However, the more Ding Lao Er and his men fought, the more frightened they became: "Shit, what''s wrong with this guy! After fighting for so long, he is not getting less and less, but his moves are getting more and more skillful, and he even kills one of our brothers from time to time." The more time passed, the fewer people were left, and in the end, only Xiao Ming, Ding Lao Er, the fat man, the thin man and Scarface were still standing in the hall. At this point of the battle, Xiao Ming was also a bit out of breath, his ck robe was stained with ash and even some holes could be seen on his ck robe, apparently, Xiao Ming had also been injured. When Ding Lao Er andpany saw Xiao Ming reveal his tired state, they looked at each other and both could see the excitement in each other''s eyes. Good boy, finally you can''t do it anymore, right? Onest blow to finish him off. The four of them tacitly emptied their bodies of Dou Qi and sent out their strongest blows. "Shadowless Frenzy de." "The fist that shakes the mountain!" "..." Xiao Ming sneered as he watched the wild surge of Qi between the four of them. "Sanyan Void Spirit Seal!" Xiao Ming threw his sword, mes erupted from his precious sword, the mes formed a ming sword Qi, then a blue and pink jade seal followed, instantly pressing down on Ding Lao Er and the others. After four miserable screams, these human traffickerspletely lost their lives and turned into ashes that fell to the ground. Xiao Ming stepped forward, pulled out the sword that was stuck in the floor, and put the sword in its scabbard. Looking at the room full of corpses, he felt the Dou Qi that was still full in his body and let out a light breath. The fire that Xiao Ming had lit earlier had spread at an incredible speed while in battle, the wood crackled and the room was filled with the smell of blood and burnt flesh, which was a bit disgusting. Looking at this scene, Xiao Ming could not help but frown, realizing that this ce was not suitable for long, and refused to loot all the corpses to find the loot, but only focused on looting the corpses of the leaders. Several of the corpses had already turned to charcoal, so there was nothing left. Finally, after taking a storage ring from the withered old man''s finger, Xiao Ming left. The only thing left was a half-burned inn that was still smoldering until morning. ----------------------------- A/N: This was the first battle of our MC, i personally enjoyed tranting this battle, but what do you think of it? See you tomorrow with the remaining chapters. Chapter 24: Making a Small Profit Chapter 24: Making a Small Profit A/N: Guys, a couple of updates before you start reading today''s chapters. First of all, I will be changing the update schedule that was 5 chapters per week from Monday to Friday, increasing it to 7 chapters per week, which means, one chapter per day, starting this week. This way you will have a daily chapter per day assured. Then let''s go to the PS objectives for this week. 600 PS - For 1 chapter 1000 PS - For 2 chapters 1400 PS - For 3 chapters 1800 PS - For 4 chapters 2200 PS - For 5 chapters Which, if the objectives arepleted, will be distributed on Saturday and Sunday of the following week. I have also decided to give additional rewards if we get even higher in the ranking this week. 5th ce - 1 extra Chapter on Monday 4th ce - 1 extra Chapter on Tuesday 3rd ce - 1 extra Chapter on Wednesday 2nd ce - 1 extra Chapter on Thursday 1st ce - 1 extra Chapter on Friday and Saturday This means that this week you can win up to 11 extra chapters, the extra chapters ording to the ranking will be delivered the following week along with the regr chapter of the day, it is not valid to arrive "temporarily" to the rank, we must be in it at the end of the week. Now, enjoy the chapters! ---------------------------------------- As the night wore on, the rest of the people of Greenyan Town discovered something that surprised them. The dark inn at the entrance to town, normally a dreaded business for the people, had been reduced to ashes overnight. Some daring people searched for a long time through the ruins of the inn and ended up finding the remains of several bodies that had not yet been burned. In the end, the inhabitants of Greenyan Town concluded that the inn had messed with the wrong people. So several of their leaders, along with all their elites, were killed in their own inn overnight, and their bodies were burned to the ground along with the inn in a fire! In fact, the previous night''smotion at the inn was not small and had alerted some people for a long time, especially the powerful exchange of Dou Techniques between the two when Xiao Ming sneaked up on the withered five-star old man Dou Grandmaster. It was like a thunder in the quiet ck night, which woke up many people. But what kind of ce is the ck-Corner Region? It is usual to see people fighting in the streets, so people are not surprised. People have already seen it all, so no one cares. Even if they hear that the inn is on fire, they gloat,ugh, and then go about their business. ... Last night, Xiao Ming, who had found a random ce in the wilderness to spend the night, entered Greenyan Town once again. Donning a brand new ck robe, he walked down the street, listening to the asional discussion from the people around him, inwardly pausing in surprise. ''I didn''t expect this to cause such a stir, let''s hope it doesn''t alert those two ambushers. If not, it will be difficult, I don''t know what they look like. In the heat of yesterday''s fight, I didn''t measure my hand and actually forgot to leave any of them alive, it''s really annoying''. At the end of the thought, Xiao Ming frowned a little, a little worried. Speaking of which, yesterday''s fight was Xiao Ming''s first real battle where he saw flesh and blood, so it was normal for him to have some trouble holding back. Compared to the students at the academy, the group of human traffickers at the inn were all ruthless and worked well together. Although they attacked him separately, they also used some joint tactics from time to time, which could be described as extremely vicious, causing him a lot of trouble and even some injuries. Some of these details are still fresh in Xiao Ming''s mind even now. Xiao Ming dared to say that, had it not been him, but someone else who was besieged yesterday, even if that person''s strength was a few stars above his, he would have been buried on the spot. The danger was there, and the reward was naturally obvious. At least Xiao Ming felt more proficient in the use of his own Dou Techniques. Whether it was the Xuan Red me Sword ss Advanced Dou Technique, the Xuan Red me Palm ss Advanced Dou Technique, or the Xuan Shadow Chasing Wind ss Advanced Dou Technique that his master had given him before. Or the ones Xiao Ming got from the simtorter, the Sanyan Void Spirit Seal, or the Duel of Nourishing Spirits, Xiao Ming had gained a new sense ofprehension, and the Dou Qi around his body was more condensed and ran more smoothly. ''Last night, I swallowed a lot of pills in order to recover my Dou Qi and physical strength, hopefully, the loot collected will be worth it, otherwise, it''s really a big loss.'' Yesterday, during the fierce fight, Xiao Ming had not stopped taking pills to recover his Qi, and to be on the safe side, the pills he ingested were still of the third tier, so as to ensure the recovery speed of his Dou Qi. Even ordinary third tier consumable pills were not cheap. After looting the corpses, Xiao Ming did not directly check what he had harvested, but instead looked for a ce to rest while wondering if he had lost some money. ''Forget it, there must be more than one inn in Greenyan Town, first, look for another inn to stay in, take stock of the harvest and clean up body hygiene. The simtor mentioned that the people at yesterday''s inn had information about the ambushers, so I think the people at the other inns will also know something''. With this thought in mind, Xiao Ming put his mind back to the idea, walking his way through the crowd, looking for an inn. As Xiao Ming thought, Greenyan Town was not small, and in fact, there were other smaller inns. Xiao Ming chose one that looked more formal and stayed there. ... Inside the room, a huge wooden barrel was ced in the spacious room. Inside the barrel, strands of white steam rose from the still water. Xiao Ming stood next to the barrel, stretched out his palm and touched the surface, nodding his head. ''Not bad, it''s simple warm water, looks like this inn has no bad intentions at the moment.'' After saying that, Xiao Ming took off his clothes and dipped his whole body into the water, letting out a soothing sound. ''Ai~,fortable''. ''Speaking of which, it''s been a long time since I''ve bathed like this.'' Xiao Ming rinsed his body as hemented. Depending on one''s physiological state, keeping the water temperature at a temperature less irritating to the skin could have a rxing effect on the body and mind. When Xiao Ming was in the Xiao family, he liked to go to the back mountain to soak in the hot spring every day after his training as a way to relieve his fatigue. After arriving at Jia Nan Academy, he lost this habit, as there was no hot spring at Jia Nan Academy, so he could only get hot water himself if he wanted to bathe. Xiao Ming did not like it because it was too much of a hassle, plus he had always focused on cultivation and did not have so many demands to enjoy life, so most of the time he just bathed. Although the bath wasfortable, Xiao Ming did not enjoy it too much. After cleaning his body, he put on clean clothes and sat on the bed. In his hand, he held the withered old man''s ring, and his soul power came out from his forehead. It was a low-level storage ring, so Xiao Ming did not encounter the slightest obstacle and soon discovered what the withered old man had. In the five cubic meters of storage ring space were several purple gold cards, each containing tens of thousands of gold coins, totaling more than 100,000 gold coins, which must have been the old man''s harvest from previous robberies. Along with them were some low-grade pills. Other than that, there was only some change of clothes and food and so on. ''Is this all there is... '' Xiao Ming shook his head with some disappointment and was about to hang the storage ring on his own rope filled with other storage rings. But then he seemed to find something in the withered old man''s mess, and with a thought, two scrolls appeared in his hand. They were the "Xuan Yin Dao", a low level Xuan ss Qi Method, and the "Dead Wood Method", a low level Xuan ss Qi Method. Casually, he ced the scrolls against his forehead and read the information they contained, a momentter. Xiao Ming opened his eyes and nodded his head in satisfaction. Indeed, these were low-level Xuan-ss Qi Methods, and the Withered Wood Method should have been practiced by the withered elder. This Qi Method "Xuan Yin Duel", Xiao Ming did not know where it came from, These Qi Methods plus things in the storage ring, paid for all the pills yesterday, and still added up a small profit. Not feeling the loss of capital made Xiao Ming in a good mood. The goal now is to find out the whereabouts of the people in possession of Green Rock Mystic Water. ... "You say they live in the most eye-catching mansion on the north side of Greenyan Town?" A hoarse voice came from the mouth of Xiao Ming, who was wearing a ck robe. "That''s right, my lord, I definitely don''t dare to lie." Feeling the terrifying aura emanating from the man in front of him, the innkeeper, whose cultivation level was only that of a Dou Master, trembled, fearing that the other party would kill him if he was not satisfied. Seeing that the ck-robed man did not say anything, he thought Xiao Ming did not believe him, he hurried to release all the beans. "My lord, the two people you have asked about are known as the Green Poison Twin Ghosts in Greenyan Town, the eldest is called Green Ghost and the second is called Poison Ghost. Both of them have superior strengths in the Dou Grandmaster realm, and they are the strongest in the city apart from He Lai Inn." Xiao Ming frowned at his words. Green ghost, poison ghost, what kind of name was that? Xiao Ming did know He Lai Inn, it was the name of the inn he had burned down yesterday... "These Green Poison Twin Ghosts usually lure travelers inside the various inns in the city, this inn of mine is frequented by them, if you don''t believe me, stay a few days and you''ll see them, I would never dare to lie." Xiao Ming looked at the innkeeper, whose legs were trembling, and spoke. "What else do you know, tell me everything, like their Dou Techniques, they often appear in your ce, it''s not possible that you don''t know anything, right?" "I know, I know..." Chapter 25: The ambushers were ambushed Chapter 25: The ambushers were ambushed From the inn, Xiao Ming went directly to the residence of the two Green Poison Double Ghosts. As these two were among the top experts in Green Stone City, their residence was quite a bit more luxurious than ordinary people''s. Xiao Ming jumped over the white wall in front of him and stood on top of it, watching carefully. The Green Poison Double Ghosts had a reputation for being vicious, but their living environment was surprisingly elegant. While Xiao Ming was in the courtyard, he saw that there was an orange-crowned flower that looked like a neat green umbre in the flower garden. The leaves on the branches were piled and stacked on top of each other, and the leaves were moistened by the spring rains and grew a newyer of green, which was oily in the sunlight. When he took a piece and rubbed it in his hand, the strong fragrance of the leaves smelled refreshing. Smelling this fragrance, Xiao Ming soon sensed that something was wrong. ''This fragrance is not right, this nt is poisonous.'' Xiao Ming frowned and held his breath as he stopped breathing in the courtyard air. ''No wonder they haven''t arranged someone to guard their old house and the two brothers are wandering around, it''s because of the presence of this nt, if there are no precautions, even I would have to faint if I smelled it for a long time.'' ''I heard from the innkeeper that, of the Green Poison Twin Ghosts, the Poison Ghost is a Poison Dou Grandmaster, so I guess this must be his doing." After sighing once again that there were traps everywhere in the ck-Corner Region and reminding himself to be careful. Xiao Ming then moved forward smoothly, doing his best not to leave any traces behind as he explored each room. After a while, Xiao Ming reappeared in the courtyard. ''The Green Poison Twin Ghosts aren''t there, and neither is the Green Rock Mystic Water, so they''re probably carrying it close to them.'' Xiao Ming let out a slight sigh. This was something that could have been expected for a long time, but it was still a bit distressing when it happened. Originally, he hade to see if it was possible to obtain the Green Rock Mystic Water directly, and if he could directly steal it without fighting the Green Poison Twin Ghosts, he didn''t want to make a big deal out of it. After all, the Green Poison Twin Ghosts were not weak. Both of them had a higher level than him, but now, that hope had undoubtedly vanished. ''It''s like this, since that''s the case, then don''t me me.'' Xiao Ming had a ruthless look on his face, he was determined to get the Green Rock Mystic Water and would definitely not give up. With these thoughts, Xiao Ming turned around and went back to a room, climbed onto the bed and meditated with his eyes closed. Today he would wait here for the return of the twin ghosts. ... Evening. The sun was like blood, the sky was blood red. Xiao Ming''s eyes were closed, without a trace of breath escaping from his body. Suddenly, Xiao Ming''s ears twitched slightly and his eyes opened to look at the door to the room below. A somber voice came from outside the door. "Brother Pu Lu, when you came back just now, did you hear those passersby discussing something?" Crunch! Hearing the voice, the door to the room opened. A middle-aged man with green hair and a young man in a white robe walked in. "Oh, you want to talk about the He Lai Inn, don''t you? I heard about it too, I heard that they killed them allst night, not a soul was left alive. It''s good for us that they''re gone, from now on we''ll be the only ones in Greenyan Town." The green-haired man answered the white-robed youth''s question as he walked, his wordsced with a bit of gloating. Xiao Ming looked at the two men in the background and inwardly guessed the identity of the two men. "ording to what the innkeeper said, the green-haired one is the Green Ghost and the younger one is the Poison Ghost." Xiao Ming was contemting how to give these two ambushers a taste of their own medicine, when the two made their way to the round table in the room and sat down, pouring themselves a cup of tea. After taking a sip of tea, the poisonous ghost spoke with a somewhat worried tone, "Although the destruction of He Lai Inn is good for us, I''m afraid this matter is not simple." "I think the reason they were destroyed was because they offended the wrong people. Oh, that old Deadwood was really confused." The Green Ghost scoffed. "But I heard that old fellow Deadwood recently got involved with the Blood n, could this matter be rted to the Blood n, after all, with the way the Blood n act, it''s not impossible." Poison Ghost said with a frown, those guys from the Blood n cultivated extremely strange techniques that could quickly increase their own cultivation with the help of strong people''s blood. Therefore, the people of the Blood Sect used to buy ves for their own cultivation, and it could be said that they were the big customers of these human traffickers. Moreover, the Blood n''s bloodlust is even greater than the ordinary people of ck-Corner Region. "If that is the case, then it is troublesome, if the Blood n people have not left, perhaps we have already been targeted by them, after all, we are also Dou Grandmaster, and we are a big tonic for them, they can deal with He Lai Inn, it should not take much effort to deal with us either." "Besides, we usually announce the news of the Green Rock Mystic Water at various inns, I''m afraid this might attract their attention." When he said thetter, not only was the green ghost''s hair green, but his face had also turned a little green. Previously, the mention of Green Rock Mystic Water was a mere urrence, coupled with the need for good bait to attract big fish. At the same time, because there were no experts in Greenyan Town at all, both being a Dou Grandmaster couldpletely handle everyone. Moreover, they advertised it every day, so the townspeople thought they were showing off and nothing happened. But now, who knew that the people of He Lai Inn had lured the people of the Blood n here. If they found out about Green Rock Mystic Water, regardless of whether it was true or not, they would pounce on them like magical beasts that had smelled blood. "Damn old bastard Deadwood, he''s still trying to trap us even after his death, we can''t stay here, we have to leave Greenyan Town immediately." Said the Green Ghost as he stood up and urged the Poison Ghost. "But what about the corpses we left in the eastern rock cavity, those are the materials we need to practice the Green Poisonous Thousand Corpse Palm, collecting those corpses cost us a lot of effort, and besides that Green Rock Mystic Water is still there..." "We''lle back when the wind has passed, no one will touch those corpses, besides there are still insects and poisonous herbs there, nothing will go wrong." "That''s... Fine, but Green Rock Mystic Water must be removed." The poisonous ghost thought of the small creature he had arranged in the rock cavity, a Dou Grandmaster would have to die if they received a hit, it also thought that there shouldn''t be any problem, so he agreed to leave. Xiao Ming saw that they got up and were about to leave, so he no longer hesitated. Two beast mes burst out from his body, and his fingers quickly changed, moving in some strange postures, and a blue and pink seal formed between his fingers. "Sanyan Void Spirit Seal!" Chapter 26: Death of Green Poison Twin Ghosts Chapter 26: Death of Green Poison Twin Ghosts "Who is it!". Xiao Ming was discovered by the Green Poison Twin Ghosts as soon as he made his move, however, being in their own room, the two of them were not on guard before, plus Xiao Ming''s attack was too sudden and close. Therefore, the two of them reacted the same way as the withered old man who was attacked by Xiao Ming yesterday. They could only limit themselves to defend and, at the same time, add a yellowish armor to their bodies. Just as they finished preparing, a huge shadow descended from the sky and struck the barrier formed by the two men. Space froze for a moment, and then a thunderous explosion resounded like a bolt of lightning. A wave of energy from the collision spread out in all directions, creating a strong wind in the road, the table and chairs they were sitting on lifted off the ground and crashed against the wall, shattering into pieces. ''No, the opponent''s Fire Attribute Dou Qi slows down my Poisonous Dou Qi, I can''t hold on much longer! '' As he watched the Dou Qi barrier formed by his protruding Dou Qi quickly dissolve like snow meeting the zing sun, the Poison Ghost was anxious in his heart. At this rate, he would be lying on the ground in less than ten seconds, and he could not guarantee that he would be able to survive such a terrifying attack unscathed. If it hit him, he would die! ''No, I can''t die! I haven''t lived long enough!'' The Poison Ghost turned his gaze toward the Green Ghost, who stood in the center of the energy waves as he did, his face flushed red and his palms trembling as he clung to life, and a fierce look crossed his eyes. Suddenly, he reached out a hand and raised the Green Ghost towards the Sanyan Void Spirit Seal and threw him towards it. "Sorry big brother, go in peace, my sister-inw and your children in our hometown, I will take care of them for you. Hahahahahahaha." "You damned Poison Ghost, how dare you... Ah!" The Green Ghost was concentrating on the seal above his head, barely enduring with his Dou Qi barrier with all his might, not expecting that the Poison Ghost he had grown up with would be so sinister as to let him die to save his skin. When he heard that the Poison Ghost wanted to take care of his wife at home, he didn''t have time to curse angrily before the pink and blue seal hit him in the back and he fell backwards with a scream, hitting the ground hard in front of the Poison Ghost. The green stone tile floor was covered with spider web-like cracks, and in the center of the web the green ghosty on his back like a dead pig. At that moment, the green ghost''s back reeked of burnt and roasted flesh, the corners of its mouth had as much blood as water from a broken faucet, and its breath of life was getting weaker with every second. "You... er, you..." The green ghost, who had not died yet, obviously wanted to say something, but after struggling a bit, he eventually ended up bowing his head, finally finishing his sinful life. "Hey, big brother, don''t look at me like that, you died for your brother, it''s a good death, go in peace, I''ll take care of my sister-inw." Looking at the dead Green Ghost, the Poison Ghost said cheekily. "Oh yeah? I''m afraid you won''t get that chance." A voice rang in his ears, and the Poison Ghost was not the least bit startled, a sinister smile on his face. "Boy, I''ve been waiting for you toe over, Poison Mist Barrier." Gray Dou Qi gushed out from the Poisonous Ghost''s body and spread out in all directions, with one of the most intense Poisonous Qi charging straight towards Xiao Ming''s head that had appeared beside him at some point. Xiao Ming frowned, even though he wanted to kill the Poisonous Ghost directly. The Poison Ghost was worthy of being a Dou Grandmaster who had been in the ck-Corner Region for many years, and after the initial panic, he was actually able to organize a counterattack without panicking. Although he had already taken a poison antidote pill, it was better to be cautious in the face of such poisonous moves. With a stomp, he moved three meters away with the Shadow Chasing Wind. Xiao Ming''s speed was fast, but his wide ck robe was still contaminated with some poison gas. Under the corrosion of the poisonous gas, small jagged holes appeared on his ck robe. The poisonous ghost did not bother when its movement was unsessful. It merely looked cautiously at the somewhat diminutive ck-robed man in front of it and made an analysis. ''The man''s aura should only be that of a one-star Dou Grandmaster, but if he was able tounch such a severe and terrifying attack earlier, it must be because he had a high-ss Dou Technique, possibly a high-level or even Di ss Dou Technique. That kind of terrifying attack consumed an extremelyrge amount of Dou Qi, and with his one-star Dou Grandmaster strength, he definitely couldn''t use it more than once, so perhaps a single strike was already the limit''. ''However, his Dou Qi attribute is quite restrictive to my Poisonous Dou Qi, so it''s better not to attack hard, or I''ll just hit a wall and not have a good time. I just need to stall him for a while and wait for the poisonous qi to fill the room, that will be the time of his death''. When he thought about the Dou Techniques his opponent possessed, a hint of greed appeared in the poison ghost''s eyes. "I don''t think I''ve ever provoked you before, I think it was my older brother who hurt you, I''m really sorry, but I already taught him a lesson just now, so why don''t we sit down and have a good talk." "Oh, what a fair man you are." Xiao Ming felt great admiration for this guy who told lies with his eyes open. ''I have to say, the skin is very thick''. ''However, this poison ghost must know that he is four stars higher than me, but he is still so polite, there must be something wrong''. Looking at the poisonous gas that had not stopped spreading out of the corner of his eye, and after looking at his ck robe, a hint of realization appeared on Xiao Ming''s face. Good boy, you are entertaining me! Xiao Ming, who understood the poison ghost''s intentions, didn''t want to say much. ''Didn''t you want to use the poisonous Dou Qi to suffocate me? I''ll burn your poisonous qi and see what you do''. The mes fluttered, rising to such a hot temperature that the space around Xiao Ming became slightly distorted, bing illusory. Looking at the two-colored mes in Xiao Ming''s hand, the poisonous ghost who was about to say something fell silent, and only after a long time did it let out a voice of disbelief and horror. "How can you summon a me, isn''t that something only a strong person of Dou King realm or above can do?" After being shocked, the Poison Ghost shook his head frantically again, getting rid of that crazy thought, if the other party was a Dou King he would have pped him to death a long time ago, there was no need to go that far. "I''m definitely not wrong about that aura of yours, an alchemist can also summon mes, you''re an alchemist!" Poison Ghost''s face was ugly, damn, he didn''t remember provoking an alchemist, this unknown alchemist was probably attracted by the news of Green Rock Mystic Water. Now he wanted to go back to the day he decided to use Green Rock Mystic Water as bait and give himself a big p. It''s fine if he decided to ambush, but why do it with such a big bait, now it''s toote. "This, master alchemist, I have something to discuss, you''re here for the Green Rock Mystic Water, right? I can take you to find it." Poisonous Dou Qi was restrained by the other party''s mes, and the poison ghost felt that it should continue to paralyze the other party first. Xiao Ming didn''t bother to tell it nonsense, he had already known the location of Green Rock Mystic Water through the conversation between the two of them. Although it was a bit annoying that they didn''t have it on them, he could get it himself soon if he killed this guy. "No need, die and keep your big brother goodpany." The bluish-pink mes on Xiao Ming''s palm surged out forcefully, his ten fingers gently intertwined, then separated, and between the ten fingers, ten small pink mes were like small whips, and once they wrapped around each other, they nimbly entangled into a bubbling me. Finally, they became two round arcs of fire of different colors, which surrounded Xiao Ming''s body, like two spiritual fire snakes, swimming up and down, protecting him. The tips of his toes twisted slightly, his heels lifted slightly, and after a moment, he abruptly disappeared, his body bing almost a shadow as he charged straight at the poison ghost. "Snort!" Seeing that Xiao Ming, who was charging head-on, cleanly burned the Poisonous Qi he had emitted as he approached, the Poison Ghost''s eyelids jumped and its arm vibrated hurriedly. "Poison Whip." A long gray whip immediately shot out like a blurry shadow. The long whip attacked with extremely fast speed, however, just as it was about to reach Xiao Ming''s body, the two arcs of blue-pink fire surrounding the surface of his body abruptly elerated and heavily bombarded along with the gray long whip, and in an instant, countless sparks erupted from the two-colored mes. The high temperatures cut through the air with a strange sound like that of boiling oil melting ice and snow. The poison ghost''s attack was easily destroyed. Seeing Xiao Ming''s unstoppable figure, Poison Ghost''s face changed greatly. "You forced me to do this!" Taking out a green elixir and swallowing it, revealing a look of difort, the Poison Ghost gritted its teeth and swallowed it, its aura instantly shot out as it collided with Xiao Ming. Boom! mes and poisonous Qi surged. In the room, the fire wave burst out, a white shadow suddenly shot backwards, the tips of his feet touched the ground and slid a few meters before stopping and looking towards the ce where the fire wave gradually disappeared, a momentter, the fire wavepletely dissipated, but not half a human figure was to be found. Seeing this scene, the poison ghost was slightly dazed and was about to look around, but suddenly found a slight burning sensation in his arms and feet. When he looked down, his pupils suddenly shrank and he discovered that two fire whips had wrapped around his arms and feet. The two fire whips encircled the Poison Ghost''s arms and feet like two small snakes, exuding a touch of burning heat, hindering his movement. "Sanyan Void Spirit Seal!" A voice came from behind him, and the Poison Ghost''s face changed greatly. ... A momentter, after Xiao Ming took the Storage Ring from the Poison Ghost that had turned into charcoal and another Storage Ring from the Green Ghost, he turned around and walked out of the room without hesitation. -------------------------------------- A/N: This is the end of this week''s extra chapters, I hope you enjoyed it, see you in the next chapter tomorrow.... or maybe sooner? Chapter 27: Green Rock Mystic Water Chapter 27: Green Rock Mystic Water A/N: Enjoy these chapters as a reward for entering the ranking for the first time. ------------------------------------- On the east side of Greenyan Town there is a modest mountain. At the base of the mountain is a wooded area with arge number of ponds of varying sizes. At this hour, the sky is dark and the white moonlight shines on the quiet forest with an indescribable stillness. Sa Sa Sa Sa! Suddenly, light footsteps were heard and a figure appeared. "After searching for half an hour, this is thergest pond, so this must be it." Xiao Ming muttered as he looked at the huge circr pool of water that was calm and waveless, reflecting a silver moon in front of him. After killing the two Green Poison Double Ghosts, it was true that he did not find the Green Rock Mystic Water in them. He did not hurry after that ande directly to the east side of Greenyan Town, but went back to the inn and waited for half an hour beforeing here after the sun went down. He then spent another hour checking which pond was thergest as a way of finding out the cavity in the rock where the two Green Poison Double Ghosts ambushed people. The result of this search was, of course, the pond in front of him. It was deep in the forest and more than twice as big as the other ponds along the way, so there was nowhere to go wrong. ''There''s plenty of moonlight tonight, but I''m afraid trying to rely on moonlight to explore this pond isn''t powerful enough.'' Standing by the pond and gazing into the water of unknown depth, Xiao Ming reflected. It was good that when he went on a trip, he naturally carried an illumination tool. Xiao Ming stood at the edge of the pond, and with a sh of white light in his hand, a soft glow illuminated the space in a few meters in diameter, allowing Xiao Ming, who originally relied only on moonlight to scout the path, to have a clearer view of the surroundings. The moonlight stone had a remarkable effect, and Xiao Ming could not help but nod with satisfaction, secretly saying that this moonlight stone was really useful. After pushing the Dou Qi from his body and condensing it into an armor outside his body that did not hinder his movements, Xiao Ming made no further preparations after putting an antidote pill in his mouth. He sat on the edge of the pond and tried to put his hand in it. The temperature of the water was cold and biting, very different from the hot springs he usually soaked in, which made Xiao Ming frown. This temperature was a bit abnormal, but fortunately, it was within the tolerable range. Xiao Ming thought so, and without further hesitation, he tried to put his legs into the water, then his lower body into the pool, then his whole body into the pool, leaving only his head exposed, and finally, his head disappeared from the water, diving into the pool without a sound. The pool was really dark, with mud and sand mixed with water and grass, and relying on the moonlight stone in his hand, Xiao Ming could barely see more than two meters around him. If he found nothing, he kept diving and repeated the process. After diving downward for about five or six feet, Xiao Ming finally made a discovery. A pitch-ck hole the size of a person appeared in front of Xiao Ming''s eyes. ''This must be it; I don''t know how Green Poison Twin Ghosts found this strange ce.'' Xiao Ming muttered inwardly and reached out his hand as if to push away the darkness in front of him. Waving his arms, he controlled his body to swim inside. The corridor was steep and uneven, and after expending much effort, a sh of light finally appeared before Xiao Ming''s eyes. Looking at this bright light, Xiao Ming''s heart rejoiced as he sped up, ''Finally, we are here''. Paf! The calm water surface shook with a loud sound, Xiao Ming jumped out of the water and stood firmly on the wet mud bank. Because the two ambushers had already been killed by Xiao Ming, no one would attack him here, so Xiao Ming could take a good look at the surroundings. Through a brief observation, Xiao Ming discovered that he was inside a huge rock cavity with arge number of stctites on top, dripping water from time to time. There were moonlight stones embedded in the surrounding walls, illuminating the entire cavern as if it were daytime, and it must have been the work of the two Green Poison Twin Ghosts. The bottom of the cavern consisted of two parts, one being the water surface from which he had just emerged, and the other being the wet ground on which mud and sand had umted, with unknown shellfish shells inside the mud and sand, as well as some signs of a struggle. In addition to this, there was a passage leading to nowhere directly in front of itself. Seeing that there was nothing in this rocky cavity, Xiao Ming did not hesitate in the slightest, raised his head, and headed inside the passage. When he headed inside, there were quite a few forks in the cavern. However, luckily, there were moonlight stones along the way, so Xiao Ming hardly took any wrong paths. After winding through the cave continuously, Xiao Ming suddenly felt the stench of corpses reach him. This made Xiao Ming realize that he was almost there, so he quickened his pace and went around a corner, and a clear view opened up before him. In front of him was a huge rock cavity several tens of meters high, covered with a green liquid, filled with swollen and inmed corpses, with a kind of glowing flower growing on the corpses near the periphery. In the center of the green liquid was a small area of about a meter square. There grew a one-meter tall, green crystal-like monster cactus, which was flowing independently. "Snort..." Suddenly, the light surrounding the cactus flickered and a kind of green liquid mist shot out, pouncing on a certain corpse in the inner circle, which instantly received the impact in arge chunk of flesh and blood, and drops of green liquid mixed in the corpse''s wound and melted into the green puddle. ''This is the Green Rock Mystic Water, isn''t it? It''s really extraordinary.'' Holding his breath so as not to breathe in the abundant corpse-like stench in the air, Xiao Ming inwardly marveled as he gazed at the strange wonder of heaven and earth. ''However, this Green Rock Mystic Water is obviously extremely corrosive, so why would the Green Poison Twin Ghosts cast their own corpses from their own poisonous arts practiced on these Green Rock Mystic Water that were diluted countless times?'' ''Forget it, it has nothing to do with me, I just need to take the Green Rock Mystic Water''. Thinking like this, Xiao Ming arrived at the edge of the green pond. ''Huh, just now I was just looking at the Green Rock Mystic Water, I almost didn''t notice, this is... a corpse eggnt flower.'' The corpse eggnt flower was a medicinal herb that only appeared in dark and damp ces with numerous cultivator corpses, with a bright red appearance and a flower fragrance that contained a severe poison, however, its flower juice had a very good restorative effect on the body. There are nearly twenty of them here, a few thousand gold coins each. That''s tens of thousands of gold coins in total. What an unexpected joy! Xiao Ming bent down and was about to pick up the nearest dead eggnt flower to see if he had made a good judgment. But then he noticed a colorful shadow approaching his face. Boom! Wham! Xiao Ming dodged the seven-colored shadow''s attack without any extra movement, simply cocking his head to the side. The seven-colored shadow did not hit Xiao Ming, but instead ofnding in the open space behind him as expected, it fluttered in the air with a buzzing sound emanating from its back. Chapter 28: Harvesting & Refining Chapter 28: Harvesting & Refining After turning around, Xiao Ming could see what was attacking him. It was a centipede with a frightening face and a brightly colored body, and two pairs of blood-red wings were pping constantly. ''Seven-colored Flying Centipede! '' Xiao Ming recognized the species of this centipede and the corner of his mouth twitched unnaturally, feeling frightened because he only tilted his head to dodge it earlier. The Seven Colored Flying Centipede was a highly venomous insect, not a high-ranking magical beast per se, but its venom is so strong that if a Dou Grandmaster is bitten on the head, would lose mobility on the spot and if serious, would be sent to heaven instead. Xiao Ming''s mere act of bowing his head just now was still very dangerous, after all, the insect might turn around, even though there were life preservation pills in the Storage Ring, he wouldn''t die, but it would hurt like hell. ''Where did those two ambushers get the seven-colored flying centipede from, to ce it here, how sinister.'' Xiao Ming cursed, after ordinary people came here, they would have lost their sanity and rushed over at the sight of the Green Rock Mystic Water. And at that time, the Seven-Colored Flying Centipede, hidden among the corpses, would deal them an unexpected blow. It is estimated that no one would be able to react. The Seven Colored Flying Centipede, not having Xiao Ming''s hobby of observing his opponent for a while, just wanted to get rid of this guy who had intruded on its territory now. Buzz! Increasing the frequency of its hind wings, the Seven-Colored Flying Centipede turned into a colorful flying shadow and flew towards Xiao Ming''s head again. "There''s no end to it, is there?" As mentioned earlier, the Seven Colored Flying Centipede itself did not have such terrifying strength, it only contained terrifying poison. Losing the opportunity to attack by surprise and opting to attack directly head on, it could not pose much danger to Xiao Ming. Xiao Ming''s palm turned and the Magic Core Sword had appeared in his hand at some point. On the flying seven-colored shadow, he casually struck a sh. With a poof, the shadow split in two and fell to the ground. A green poison gushed out of the two sections of the Seven-Colored Flying Centipede''s limbs, which were constantly writhing, and the intense pain even caused it to let out a strange scream. With a wave of Xiao Ming''s right hand, a blue me enveloped it, and in an instant, the Seven-Colored Flying Centipede was reduced to a cloud of ashes. The sword was roasted again with blue fire to make sure it was clean. Putting the sword in his storage ring, Xiao Ming directed his gaze towards the Green Rock Mystic Water in the center of the green pool. ''It''s better to pick up the Green Rock Mystic Water first.'' Not wanting to touch the corpse-soaked green liquid, Xiao Ming selected a few small stones from the side and dropped them into the pool of water a few meters away, paving a passage. Shadow Chasing Wind! With a single step of his feet, his whole body jumped and stepped on those small rocks, Xiao Ming quickly approached the Green Rock Mystic Water. As Xiao Ming gradually approached, the Green Rock Mystic Water emitted another snort, and the turquoise cactus emitted a burst of green light on its exterior. An arrow of water shot out from within it and shot towards Xiao Ming. ''I knew it wouldn''t be that easy!'' In the face of the attack, Xiao Ming seemed unperturbed and a peach blossom me appeared in his hand, colliding with it. The water arrows vaporized into a pile of white mist under the heat of the me. The Green Rock Mystic Water''s self-protection mechanism was obviously not that simple, and apart from this water arrow, the Green Rock Mystic Water was still emitting green mist. Unfortunately, all of this was useless in the face of Xiao Ming''s Peach Blossom Fire. In the end, Xiao Ming easily approached the Green Rock Mystic Water and stood in the space of about one meter. Looking at the magnificent cactus-like object in front of him, Xiao Ming did not hesitate too much and shed with his sword, cutting off its roots. At that moment, an unexpected situation appeared, the cactus-like form of the Green Rock Mystic Water suddenly turned into liquid and was suspended in the air, a huge green liquid shot straight towards Xiao Ming who was nearby. ''Howe there''s more!'' Sensing that this attack was much more powerful than the previous water arrow, Xiao Ming''s calm face could no longer be maintained. He could only respond with a defense. Boom! A violent sound crashed into the rock cavity. Fortunately, this attack did not cause Xiao Ming much trouble, only knocking him back a dozen or so meters. Xiao Ming, who had been jerked backwards, left a dozen footprints of varying depth on the path. Finally, watching his leg wrapped in Dou Qi dipping into the green liquid and looking at a decaying corpse near him, Xiao Ming couldn''t help but sigh again. ''Green Rock Mystic Water is worthy of being a wonder of heaven and earth, its self-protection mechanism is really something, the simtor is also really unreliable, this kind of detail has never been simted for me before...'' After a little grumbling, he returned to space with a single step. At this moment, the Green Rock Mystic Water seemed to have tired to the point of not fighting back after releasing thest attack. It became a small puddle of a dozen square centimeters of green liquid, floating quietly in the air and emitting strange fluctuations. ''This is the origin of Green Rock Mystic Water, isn''t it? The cactus from a moment ago was just an illusory appearance''. With a strange look, Xiao Ming took out a jade bottle from his Storage Ring and activated his Dou Qi to force the Green Rock Mystic Water into the bottle. This jade bottle was especially found by Xiao Ming and had a certain sealing function. When he saw that the Green Rock Mystic Water that had entered the jade bottle did not make any special movements, a smile appeared on Xiao Ming''s face. The Green Rock Mystic Water was finally in his hands, so after picking up the eggnt flower from the corpse, he could leave. After putting the jade bottle on his waist, Xiao Ming turned his attention to the medicinal herbs. A few momentster, Xiao Ming, who had finished collecting the herbs, came out of the cave. ... The white moonlight shone in the quiet forest, and there was indescribable tranquility. The still water rippled suddenly, breaking the atmosphere. A human figure silently appeared in the pool. This person was none other than Xiao Ming. After carefully looking around and checking that no one was there, Xiao Ming jumped out of the water onto the shore. After drying his body and clothes with the fire attribute Dou Qi, Xiao Ming nned his next move. "The next step is to find a ce to devour the Green Rock Mystic Water, at the inn it''s not safe, it''s better to find a cave in this mountain." Looking around and observing the surrounding terrain, this was the only mountain range east of Greenyan Town, the size of this mountain range, as well as its area, although it was not toorge, it was not too small at all. Xiao Ming recalled that when he entered this dense forest, he could still hear a wolf howl and a tiger cry from time to time in the middle of the mountains. With his mind resolute and palm tightly gripping the jade bottle, Xiao Ming lifted his toes on the ground and with a burst of energy ringing out, his body suddenly rose up andnded athletically on top of a huge tree on the side. His body swayed slightly along with the branches of the tree, his gaze swept over the surrounding lush mountain forest, then he hit the tree trunk, and his body was like that of a great eagle in the dark of night, piercing through the dense forest and sweeping swiftly towards the mountain peak. After taking a while to turn into a ck shadow, Xiao Ming finally chose a ce that he was quite satisfied with, which was a naturally formed cave. The location of the cave was right in the middle of a few tens of meters of the cliff at the top of the mountain, on the cliff wall that was so steep that it was almost vertical downward, so when it was time to block it with a stone, he thought that no one would definitely find it. With a satisfied nod, he carried in his Storage Ring a stone that was visually the size of the cave entrance, and Xiao Ming used it to block off the cave. The area in the cave was notrge, but it was enough for Xiao Ming to ce the jade bottle containing the Green Rock Mystic Water on top of a rock. Xiao Ming took out a few moonlight stones from his Storage Ring and ced them on top of the stone wall, and immediately, the slightly dim light became brighter. With the help of the bright light, Xiao Ming began to scan the cave with extreme caution, any small area would be scanned several times.... Xiao Ming did not want to be attacked by any magical beasts or poisonous insects while devouring the Green Rock Mystic Water. The cave was not spacious, but it took Xiao Ming a few minutes to sweep through itpletely. During the sweep, Xiao Ming found some small magic beast droppings on some rocks. It must have been left by some rocky magic beasts that asionally came here to rest. Xiao Ming let out a long sigh of relief and arrived at the center of the cave. Sitting cross-legged in front of the boulder, his coal-ck eyes, throbbing with a burning me, stared at the jade bottle in front of him. ''Next... let''s get started.'' Xiao Ming hadn''t made many preparations to devour the Green Rock Mystic Water. He had decided to rely on the ''spirit'' he had cultivated through the Rise of Twin Spirits to forcibly devour it. Xiao Ming believed that the "spirit" that had devoured two beast mes was already capable of handling the Green Rock Mystic Water, and moreover, its Dou Qi attribute was not suitable for devouring such a strange attribute. Xiao Ming rested his palm on the bottom of the jade bottle, and his soul power quickly invaded it, taking out the Green Rock Mystic Water. Without the seal of the jade bottle, the liquid, which had been extremely calm, began to emit strange fluctuations again. It hovered in the air, and a faint green mist even rose in the process. Realizing that there was no time to lose, he sank his mind to his lower back, where a milky white cyclone the size of the palm of his hand was slowly spinning. On the periphery of the cyclone, a neb-likeyer of milky white qi gas enveloped it. Deep within the cyclone, a fiery red diamond-shaped crystal, only the size of a thumb, slowly hovered in the center of the cyclone as Xiao Ming''s mind watched it, motionless. With a slight movement of his mind, the "spirit" of the cyclone, which was interacting with the crystal''s energy, disappeared. Xiao Ming opened his eyes and raised his hand, only to see the "spirit" that had just disappeared dancing merrily on the tip of his index finger as if it had life. Xiao Ming snapped his index finger, and the spirit quickly flew out leaving a white shadow and entered the Green Rock Mystic Water at lightning speed. As soon as the spirit entered the Green Rock Mystic Water, it was like a wolf that saw amb, and its size directly increased several times in an instant. A terrifying suction force came out of its body, pulling and quickly absorbing the Green Rock Mystic Water. But the Green Rock Mystic Water was obviously not so easy to absorb, A faint wave of energy emerged from the Green Rock Mystic Water of more than ten square centimeters, actuallypensated for the suction of the "spirit", for a while the two of them stagnated. Not only that, Xiao Ming even felt that the Green Rock Mystic Water was mobilizing the energy of heaven and earth, obviously wanting to attack the Spirit as it had attacked him before. Of course, Xiao Ming would not sit still and let Green Rock Mystic Water attack. His fire-red Dou Qi shot out, shattering the energy gathered by Green Rock Mystic Water. Then his soul power came into contact with the Spirit, and Peach Blossom Fire and Blue Crystal Fire were extracted from the Spirit''s body. The two beast mes appeared and emerged to envelop the Green Rock Mystic Water. All of Green Rock Mystic Water''s actions were driven by instincts of self-protection. The wave of energy it used to repel the Spirit was significantly weakened, unable to counteract the Spirit''s suction power, and drop by drop, the essence of the Green Rock Mystic Water was drawn into the Spirit''s body. As Spirit was born to devour the wonders of heaven and earth, the split essence of Green Rock Mystic Water could not much longer. The origin drops of Green Rock Mystic Water entered Spirit''s body and were immediately refined and absorbed. ''It is much easier and faster for a spirit to absorb Green Rock Mystic Water than it is for a human being! It is also safer than direct absorption by the human body''. If the human body were to absorb these wonders of heaven and earth. It would always risk great danger. Take the Green Rock Mystic Water in front of him, if Xiao Ming wanted to absorb it himself, he would have to directly take the Green Rock Mystic Water and let it enter his body. The human body was extremely fragile, and even a powerhouse Dou Emperor could not allow an unknown energy to ravage his body. Therefore, before devouring it, Xiao Ming also had to prepare several body protective pills to protect his meridians from being damaged by the uncontroble energy of the Green Rock Mystic Water. Of course, this was not enough, the Green Rock Mystic Water would not be refined honestly. He has to endure immense pain as it pushed through the fragile meridians of his body. All in all, it is troublesome and risky for a person to swallow these things. As long as the foreign object is not as powerful as the "spirit", the "spirit" can absorb it at will, without any danger. For example, right now, the spirit had directly devoured the Green Rock Mystic Water and was unaffected. This was the strength of Xiao Ming''s cultivation of the Rise of Twin Spirits. Other than that, an ordinary person could not improve his cultivation by devouring the wonders of heaven and earth, whether it was a strange fire or Green Rock Mystic Water. However, when a "spirit" devours these things, it can return energy to the cyclone. The Spirit master''s cultivation will also naturally improve. ''Unfortunately, the current Spirit probably doesn''t have the strength to directly devour Heavenly me.'' Xiao Ming directed the Spirit that had swallowed all of the Green Rock Mystic Water back into his hand and muttered as he looked at the Spirit that had taken on a more emerald green color. The origin of any Heavenly me that exploded could burn the current Spirit to g unless it was a Heavenly me type too young to do so. Otherwise, it would be impossible to try to refine the other party by throwing the Spirit directly into the Heavenly me origin with a big grin like now. ''In order to devour the Heavenly me in the future to suffer less, it seems that I must devour more beast fires in the future, a beast fire cannotpare to the foreign fire, thousand will always be something useful, also need to find other wonders of heaven and earth, when the spirit grows up, then the Heavenly me that seems so terrifying will not be a problem''. The Heavenly mes, Xiao Ming would definitely devour them in the future, not to mention if he would get any from the simtor, just now, in the North-Western Region, he knew of the existence of three Heavenly mes without a master, the Green Lotus Core me, and two Fallen Heart mes. Devouring a Heavenly me could grow his own cultivation and increase his offense. With such benefits, only a fool wouldn''t want them. Of course, one Fallen Heart me had to be left for Jia Nan Academy. Otherwise, Xiao Ming had already made his ns. He would move immediately when he was strong enough to take the Green Lotus Core me first, and then the Fallen Heart me. What, Xiao Yan''s me Mantra evolution needs to devour the Heavenly me, you as his nmate, shouldn''t you be considerate of him? Oh, touch your conscience, although it was good that Xiao Yan is from the same n as Xiao Ming, even if Xiao Yan grew up, it would benefit him, but Xiao Ming felt that it was better to grow up himself than have to depend on others. "Hehe." Afterughing twice, Xiao Ming held the spirit, which had a somewhat turquoise color after absorbing the Green Rock Mystic Water, back inside the Qi Spiral. This color meant that the Green Rock Mystic Water had not been fully refined, and the spirit should return to milky white when it was fully refined. Obviously, the spirit''s act of directly swallowing the rest of the Green Rock Mystic Water origin in one gulp just now was too hasty. Xiao Ming now put the spirit back into his body in order to speed up the refining process, and at the same time, to receive the energy fueled by the spirit. ------------------------------- A/N: Chapter with 3041 words, is the result of thebination of two chapters, because... why not? Chapter 29: Breakthrough Chapter 29: Breakthrough In the cyclone, next to the finger-sized Dou crystal, the spirit flickered with a green glow. Each time it flickered, the green color dimmed a little until, finally, the green glow almost disappeared. Looking at the Spirit, which was once again pure white, Xiao Ming knew that the Green Rock Mystic Water had been almost refined. Indeed, the Spirit soon stopped flickering and trembling. A mist of pure green energy was continuously spewed and poured into the cyclone. This scene was not unfamiliar to Xiao Ming, the two times he returned the beast fire, the Spirit had also spewed energy mist, only the color of the energy mist was different, and the amount was not as much as this time. Seeing that the Spirit returned the energy once again, Xiao Ming, who was experienced in this, did not directly inject this energy into the Dou crystal. Instead, he sank his mind back down and used all his strength to control the energy mist overflowing in his body, gathering it and finally turning it into a raging stream of energy. Afterpleting a cycle in his body using the second method of the Rise of Twin Spirits, he poured this energy into the crystal inside the cyclone in a continuous stream. The thumb-sized Dou Crystal was like a bottomless pit for all the energying in, no matter how big it was, it kept absorbing the energy. The spirit kept returning the energy, and only half of the energy that passed through the meridians ended up in the Dou Crystal, while half of the energy mist in his body constantly fed Xiao Ming''s flesh. If someone could look at Xiao Ming''s body through his skin at this moment, they would be shocked to see the mist all over his body, even his internal organs, which werepletely covered by the dense energy mist. Not only that, under the effect of Rise of Twin Spirits, the bones, muscles, and so on in Xiao Ming''s body almost had their own spiritual wisdom, frantically devouring the energy mist in various ways. This kind of absorption also makes Xiao Ming clearly feel that the body bes stronger and stronger. The bones, muscles, and internal organs easily reached the kind of strength that requires hard cultivation to increase. ''It''s almost time for a breakthrough.'' Noticing that the Dou Crystal had already umted a certain amount of Dou Qi. Xiao Ming no longer dyed in the slightest, his mind concentrated, and instantly, the spirit fiercely returned a huge green energy mist at once. And when this huge energy mist entered the meridians, the mist had surprisingly disappearedpletely. In its ce, there was a jade-like cloud of pure liquid energy, and even, within that liquid energy, there were small solid-looking energy crystals. This time, Xiao Ming did not control his flesh to devour these energies, but let them run through his body and then return to his qi spiral. The emerald liquid, afterpleting one cycle along the route of Rise of Twin Spirits technique, remained calmly at the entrance of the qi spiral, flowing slowly like a dam that is about to unleash a great flood. ''Rise up! '' Contemting that huge mass of emerald energy, Xiao Mingmanded decisively in his heart. Instantly, the resistance blocking the mouth of the cyclone disappeared, and at the same time, the surging energy, mixed with that loud sound that was like a falling waterfall, rushed towards the cyclone with a bang. This huge energy, which surged into the cyclone, immediately crashed into the diamond-shaped dou crystal that was in the center of the cyclone. Boom! The moment the energy surged into the Dou Crystal, the rumbling sound almost sounded as if it was echoing in Xiao Ming''s head. The raging energy continuously poured into the dou crystal, and the dou crystal, after receiving this enormous amount of energy, surprisingly began to slowly grow in size. As the dou crystal grew in size, Xiao Ming''s sensitive soul perception could clearly perceive that his own strength was rapidly increasing towards the next level barrier. Outside, inside the cave, Xiao Ming''s aura continued to rise by the minute. ''Ding...'' In the quiet cave, at one point, a soft sound suddenly rang out from Xiao Ming''s body. And with this soft sound, Xiao Ming''s aura suddenly rose greatly. This meant that Xiao Ming had sessfully advanced to the Second-Star Dou Grandmaster realm. Initially, with Xiao Ming''s current strength, if he wanted to advance to another level, if he cultivated normally, he feared that it would take at least a month or two before he could increase his strength by another star. After all, it had only been a few days since Xiao Ming had broken through to Dou Grandmaster. This was still the case when Xiao Ming had time to focus on cultivation, but now that Xiao Ming was away for training, he definitely didn''t have as much time to cultivate. Normally, at the time of the Inner Academy Selection Tournament, Xiao Ming''s cultivation could not really reach the two-star Dou Grandmaster without taking pills. However, now with the Green Rock Mystic Water, Xiao Ming had easily reached the two-star Dou Grandmaster realm. Moreover, Xiao Ming''s Qi continued to increase without the slightest intention of stopping. Only to see that shortly after the previous sound had fallen, another sound suddenly emanated from Xiao Ming''s body, ringing lightly in the cave. And with the sound of this soft sound, Xiao Ming''s aura once again rose much higher. ''Three-star Dou Grandmaster!'' ''This Green Rock Mystic Water is worthy of being a wonder of the heavens and earth, with the spirit withholding most of its energy to feed itself and only returning a small portion of it back, it actually managed to raise me two stars.'' Looking at the Spirit inside his body, which was bing more and more solid, Xiao Ming marveled. But then he felt his Dou Qi, which had be a little more solid due to some battles, return to its original unstable state, and his brow furrowed. ''This won''t do, I''m breaking through too oftentely, even if I''m talented, I''m afraid it will have an impact on my future strength improvement, let''s see if i can suppress the improvement a little bit.'' A person with an unstable body whose strength is not properly distributed is always inferior to a person with a solid body and whose strength is well controlled. This kind of great truth had been circting in his previous life, and Xiao Ming was naturally very clear about it. This is also the reason why Xiao Ming has not relied on his talent for crazy breakthroughs over the years and is now out for training. Only with a rock-solid foundation is it possible to be an impactful powerhouse in the future. Along with this thought, Xiao Ming began to use his soul power to refine his Dou Qi. Xiao Ming''s aura also began to decline step by step, until he finally fell to the peak of a two-star Dou Grandmaster. Sitting cross-legged on top of a boulder, Xiao Ming''s tender face was like a piece of warm jade, emitting a faint light. After a long while, the light slowly receded, and his eyshes fluttered gently before he fluttered them open, and a ray of essence passed through, and then quickly faded away. Along with the concealment of the essence, the majestic aura that covered the surface of Xiao Ming''s body also gradually converged, until it finally disappearedpletely. A puff of murky air was exhaled from his throat, Xiao Ming twisted his neck, heard the cracking sound of bones touching, and felt the increasing flow of Dou Qi in his body like a river. He couldn''t stop a smile from appearing on his face, his palms pressed lightly against the boulder, his body fell to the ground athletically, and he began to use his fists to fiercely punch the air. ''With the strength of my body alone, I am strong enough topete with second rank magical beasts. An ordinary Dou Grandmaster who is unprepared for a punch from me with pure physical strength would probably suffer a lot of injuries, and my Dou Qi is not that unstable because I have suppressed my realm, huh? This harvest is worth the trip I made especially to Greenyan Town''. Slowly withdrawing his fist and standing up, Xiao Mingughed. As if he had thought of something, Xiao Ming stretched out his right hand and the Spirit appeared in his hand. Perhaps it was time to try and see what changes the spirit had. "Go and attack that stone door." Xiao Ming pointed to the stone he had created to block the entrance to the cave and ordered the Spirit. Chapter 30: Black Seal City Chapter 30: ck Seal City Upon receiving Xiao Ming''smand, the spirit that was happily jumping between Xiao Ming''s palms stopped itself and then slowly floated until it was at the level of Xiao Ming''s face. As if to avoid hurting Xiao Ming, the spirit felt that this distance was too close and advanced a few meters, stopping only when it was a meter closer to the rock. After a few seconds of silence, the spirit expanded several times, and a green pir of energy mixed with blue and pink mes was expelled, directly impacting the nearby rock. The green energy pir was about ten centimeters in diameter and the rock was cut as smoothly as cutting tofu. Under this blow, the rock shot out in the opposite direction without any obstacle. A faint ray of morning light entered the cave through the ten centimeter wide cylindrical hole in the center of the rock. Looking through the hole, it looked like it was already morning. ''Is it morning already? Time has passed so quickly.'' Xiao Ming just looked at the scenery outside and stopped paying attention, instead focusing on the attack the spirit left on the rock. ''This kind of power is a bit surprising, for this kind of rock to be able to be broken through effortlessly, the Dou Master realm certainly can''t do it, nor can an ordinary unarmed Dou Grandmaster. This must not be the limit of the energy pir, huh, and this attack is also corrosive, it''s a bit interesting, I think it must be the characteristics of the Green Rock Mystic Water that has been integrated''. Xiao Ming looked at the ten centimeter wide hole in the rock. He could only see that the hole was not as smooth as he had imagined, but rather pitted, and a blue-pink me burned above these small holes. The attack that the spirit had inflicted on the rock, the hole was really smooth at first, except that the spirit''s attack seemed to leave some green liquid around it, and these were ignited by the mes that Xiao Ming had allowed the spirit to absorb once. These things would cause continued damage to the hole. The hole, originally smooth, gradually became jagged under this continuous damage. ''Speaking of which, this energy pir would be unlocking long-range attacks, right? In the future, it would be possible to take out the Spirit against the enemy.'' The Spirit was so small that it was not easy to detect it at all. Xiao Ming could even think of the scene when he released the Spirit and hit someone with a blow from the energy pir near their face. That scene, tsk tsk. Anyway, it was easier for Xiao Ming to use the Sanyan Void Spirit Seal than to sneak up on someone. However, at the end of the thought, Xiao Ming suddenly lost his voice andughed. ''Hahahaha, this, why am I always thinking of sneaking up on people these days?'' Speaking of the two recent battles, Xiao Ming had attacked first and by surprise to eliminate the other party''s major force before slowly fighting the others. Xiao Ming''s integrity could not be med, after all, the people he sneaks attacked were all stronger than him, and all of them were also guys who were even less upstanding than him, so it was only human nature for him to sneak attack, and it would be easier in the end. Besides, in the cultivation world, there is no such thing as benevolence or morality. Especially here in the ck-Corner Region, Xiao Ming also understood that it was foolish to talk about it in the ck-Corner Region. There was no psychological burden in sneaking up on others. Afterughing, Xiao Ming did not think about this matter but instead thought that since it was already dawning outside, he should also leave Greenyan City. So he stood up and used his mind tomand the spirit. "Expel the rock." As soon as the voice fell, a loud sound rang out in space, shaking Xiao Ming so much that he couldn''t help but frown at the shrill sound that made people''s ears ring. ... Outside, on the cliff. Boom! A rock fell from the sky and struck the ground, splitting into pieces and unleashing gusts of dust, with hints of blue-pink mes interspersed among the gray mist. A human figure followed, falling from the sky andnding on the ground. The strong wind from the figure''snding blew away the gray mist. Xiao Ming watched it leap down from such a high ce. He did not use any Dou Qi to protect himself, but his legs did not feel any difort. He couldn''t help but nod once again satisfied by the strength of his own body. He pulled a new set of ck robes from his ring and put them on. First, he looked at the sun to confirm the exact time of day. Then, he swept to find the direction he hade from yesterday. Energy surged from the bottom of Xiao Ming''s feet and shot off into the distance. That day, Xiao Ming left Greenyan Town and headed for his next destination. ... Fourteen dayster, at the top of a mountain range, a ck-d figure gazed into the distance from a great height. "This is ck Seal City, isn''t it?" The ck-robed figure looked down at the foot of the mountain range and said in a low voice. There was a huge city made of coal-ck rocks showing in a vague outline, and at the square gate of the city, small ck dots, like ants, could be faintly seen converging and pouring into the huge open mouth of ck Seal City. The man on top of the mountain was none other than Xiao Ming, who had been running toward ck Seal City ever since he left Greenyan Town. It was not correct to say that he was in a hurry, because he wanted to train, Xiao Ming''s speed was not really fast, it could be described as a walk. Moreover, ck-Corner Region was so chaotic that Xiao Ming often encountered thieves, so it took him ten days to reach ck Seal City, otherwise, it wouldn''t have taken him so long. During these ten days, Xiao Ming felt that he had improved a lot, not to mention that his own Dou Qi had be more solid, his various means of fighting the enemy had be more powerful, and his realm had also stabilized. And after seeing all sorts of disgusting things in the ck-Corner Region, Xiao Ming even felt that his psychological resilience had improved significantly. ... The reason for walking to ck Seal City near the edge of ck-Corner Region, Xiao Ming naturally had a purpose, other than the big annual auction to be held in ck Seal City in a few days. The purpose of Xiao Ming was naturally the secret realm mentioned by the simtor. The exact location of the secret realm this time was known to Xiao Ming. The exact location had been mentioned in a simtion, and it was within the Great in of ck-Corner Region, on the outskirts of ck Seal City. That was why Xiao Ming had rushed to ck Seal City. ''ck Seal City is a city that belongs to the jurisdiction of the Eight Gates, this Eight Gates can be said to be an ancient power in the ck-Corner Region, extremely strong, their leader Yuan Yi is a strong person in the top ten of the ck Ranking of the ck-Corner Region, every time there is an auction meeting in ck Seal City, it is organized by the Eight Gates.'' ''This time the secret realm was opened before the big auction held in ck Seal City, I fear that it will attract many forces, and if they are forces that came to participate in the auction, they will not be weak.'' Every time ck Seal City held an auction because every time there were many good things, such as Di ss''s Dou Techniques, seventh tier pills or so. All the ck-Corner Region powers would send representatives to attend, and sometimes they even attracted powers from outside ck-Corner Region. ck Corner Territory is extremely chaotic, there are assassinations everywhere and those who cane are naturally strong. In such a situation, when those powerful ones find out that there is an opening movement from a secret realm, will they let it go? Just thinking about it, you know it is impossible. Apart from these great powers, some lone cultivators were also gathering in ck Seal City. It was important to know that, among these people, the Dou Spirit were not umon, and the Dou King were also not absent. The lone cultivators were the craziest about opportunities like the secret realm, and even the various major powersbined could not push them away when they see the secret realm. People die for money, birds die for food, and there are few ways for casual cultivators to raise their level, and they would seize any opportunity. ''Thinking about it like this, this trip to the secret realm is quite dangerous, but wasn''t this situation predicted a long time ago? How can I doubt when the matter is at a critical point.'''' Xiao Ming shook his head and executed his Dou Qi and sped towards the mountain range below. As long as he was careful, the strong people above Dou King would not notice someone like him who was only a Dou Grandmaster. As for Dou Spirit, he was not afraid. If he couldn''t win a fight, couldn''t he run away? Besides, this was just an adventure, so it was naturally good if he could get something, but there was no need to force it if he couldn''t. In these fourteen days, he had simted life two more times, and although the results were different and his luck was rtively nil in not getting anything good, the process of these two times also proved that nothing would happen if he was careful. Chapter 31: Entering the City Chapter 31: Entering the City A/N: We have reached over 1M views, and what better way to celebrate than to also reach a total word count of 50,000 words with an extra chapter, thank you all for your support! ---------------------------------- After ten minutes of whistling down from the top of the mountain, Xiao Ming was approaching therge city gate. After approaching the city gate, Xiao Ming gradually slowed down and finally turned into a slow walk, lining up behind that crowd of people and quietly waiting in line to enter. It seemed that the crowd here was extraordinarilyrge because of the uing auction in ck Seal City. Apart from some casual people two by two, Xiao Ming also saw many caravans with merchant banners. The caravan lined up in front of Xiao Ming was such a caravan, which was not small in size and probably consisted of hundreds of people. Among these people, the strongest was only in the Dou Master realm. The owner of the caravan seemed to be a little crazy, as he had the courage to do business in the chaotic ck-Corner Region with such a force. In fact, theposition of the ck-Corner Region is actually simr to Jia Ma Empire, in the sense that most of them are ordinary people. Although here the people are more bloodthirsty and unprincipled. But in reality, these people are simrly talented, and a Dou Master may be the highest point these people can reach in their life. In the ck-Corner Region, the Dou Grandmaster realm is a small expert. In the wild, as long as you don''t encounterrge groups of horse thieves, the security of such a caravan is actually quite high. And in the big cities, mostly dominated by powerful forces, as long as you give them enough money, you won''t end up in a miserable situation where they steal your goods and ughter your team. The people of ck-Corner Region are not productive, and these caravans are responsible for keeping them alive. The forces in these cities would not be foolish enough to kill a chicken to get an egg, something that would bring in sustainable ie and increase life expectancy. Of course, there are no absolutes. All this assumes you don''t have anything too good, otherwise ck-Corner Region would live up to its reputation as the most chaotic region. Standing behind the caravan carriage, Xiao Ming looked at the huge ck city wall and turned his gaze to the threerge words "ck Seal City" in the center of the city gate. His eyes slowly moved downward and finally stopped on the dozen men dressed in strong ck clothes at the city gate. They seemed to be like the city guards outside, anyone entering the city had to pay them arge entrance fee. If this kind of entry fee were paid in an ordinary empire, there would probably be a riot. However, in this ck-Corner Region it was not a rare urrence, and was considered a special feature of the ck-Corner Region. "Get out of my way, stop jumping in front of your father." Just as Xiao Ming was inspecting this city, which had a special style that was very typical of the ck-Corner Region a cursing voice full of anger suddenly sounded not far away from him. Xiao Ming shifted his gaze and it turned out to be arge, bald man who, perhaps because he was a bit impatient from waiting, picked up a thin man in front of him. "Ah..." just as the big bald man''s words fell, the skinny man who had been picked up turned sharply and a dagger flew out of his sleeved tunic. The dagger cut with a cold aura and stabbed mercilessly at the bald man''s throat, but he reacted fast and quickly retracted his neck, the dagger missed and stuck half a centimeter below the throat, immediately, blood spilled wildly and a miserable scream sounded from the bald man''s mouth. After the blow severely wounded the bald man, the skinny man''s body swayed, like a fish, his body came out from under his robe, and then rolled into the bushes, disappearing. "You bastard, I''ll tear you apart!" Red-eyed, the bald man drew his dagger and rushed headlong into the bushes, and after a long while, a scream like the one he had shouted before came from the bushes. Standing in the doorway, Xiao Ming''s face was indifferent as he looked at the bushes. Hearing thest scream, he knew that that bald man would not be able to survive. He had seen dozens of simr incidents in the past ten days. At first, he thought it was something new, after all, the bald guy was stronger than the skinny guy, and the gap between the two was so big that it wasmendable that the skinny guy could ovee the strong guy with his weaker cultivation. However, after seeing more of them, Xiao Ming was able to take it easy. The rules of the ck-Corner Region were that there were no rules, so in the ck-Corner Region, people were never to be judged by their appearance or superficial strength, and every year, the bodies of people like the bald guy who just died were almost capable of filling a city. After all, those who can survive in the ck-Corner Region are not ordinary people, they are all old and experienced. In other ces, if people are not cruel, they cannot stand their ground, but here, if people are not cruel, they will not be able to live long. The previous fight between the two was like a minor incident, which only made the people in the queue a little more interested, but not many people sighed about it. The queue moved slowly, and after waiting for almost half an hour, it was finally the turn of the caravan in front of Xiao Ming. When the caravan arrived at the entrance to the city, the caravan leader hurriedly handed over arge bag of gold coins. Xiao Ming had sharp eyes and saw clearly that when he handed over therge bag of gold coins, he also had a small bag hidden in his hand. The indifferent man in ck took the gold coins and casually weighed them, his face softened a little and, without saying anything, he let the caravan enter the city with a wave of his hand. When the caravan left, it was Xiao Ming''s turn. Standing in front of the crowd, not wanting to cause trouble, he followed the example of the man in ck and handed the gold coin to the man in front of him. Weighing the small package in his hand, he saw that Xiao Ming was alone and no-nonsense, casually waved his hand, indicating that he had passed and hurried inside. ... Walking slowly down the street, Xiao Ming''s eyes constantly swept the stores on both sides of the street. To be honest, the ck-Corner Region was really a bit too chaotic, especially these big cities. After walking a short distance of less than a hundred meters into the city, he had seen no less than ten incidents of fights and even bloodshed with knives drawn. ''Can you really make money when these stores open in such a chaotic environment?'' ''If you don''t have strength, you will be afraid of being robbed every day.'' Shaking his head and dodging a flying severed hand, Xiao Ming no longer thought much about these misceneous matters. Instead, he made his next ns. He had already sessfully entered ck Seal City, and the secret realm would open tomorrow, so it was best to find an inn to stay at now and move early tomorrow. However, before finding an inn, he still had to make preparations to enter the Great in of ck-Corner Region, such as preparing a map or something. Without a map, Xiao Ming feared that he would not be able to leave the Great in of ck-Corner Region. After avoiding the bloodbath on the street, Xiao Ming turned two corners and walked for nearly twenty minutes, his gaze finallynded on the te of a small store, and on the pale red te, there were two ancient words, "Cartography Pavilion". "There must be a map of the Great in of ck-Corner Region here, right?" Xiao Ming muttered in his heart, and then entered this small store, which didn''t seem to be frequented by many people. Only after entering did Xiao Ming realize that the store is not as small as it looked from the outside, and that there are more things inside. In the ratherrge space, there are wooden shelves arranged on the east and west vertical and horizontal sides, each with a map of a different color, and at this moment, in front of these wooden shelves, there are several people who were stopping to look, and the sound of noisy conversations would constantlye out from them. Evidently, the store is not very popr, but it did have some customers. Chapter 32: The map of Heavenly Flame Chapter 32: The map of Heavenly me A/N: Guys, to celebrate that there are 5,000 people who took the time to ce this story in their library, we will have double daily chapters, starting today until Friday! --------------------------- "Hey, this big brother, you''re here to buy a map, right? Then you''vee to the right ce, our Cartography Pavilion has maps of all the ces in the ck-Corner Region, so you''re sure to find the map you want here." As soon as Xiao Ming entered the Cartography Pavilion, he had only nced at the interioryout when a voluptuous woman, dressed in revealing clothes that only covered her important parts, approached him, her body writhing in a way that revealed all the light of spring. She seemed extremely unconcerned about the situation and, as if noticing Xiao Ming''s nce at her, she lifted her chest even higher. When she reached Xiao Ming, she continued to smile and said, "This big brother, what map do you need, tell me and I will help you find it, otherwise, there are so many maps here, it is really hard for you to find them alone." After saying this, she did not forget to show her figure. Although this woman''s clothing was unusually revealing, there were several other women in the Cartography Pavilion wearing the same style, and at a nce, it was clear that it was their uniform. Each of these women had a low Dou Qi cultivation level, only around the first star Dou Practitioner. It was thought that they must be the sales clerks that this Cartographic Pavilion had arranged to entertain the guests, or rather, they were the shopping guides. For these women, not to mention that Xiao Ming was only eight years old now, even if he was old enough, he would not be interested in them. Just now, this female guide thought she had caught his attention, but that was actually just Xiao Ming exploring whether she was dangerous to him. After all, there was a saying in the ck-Corner Region that said to be wary of the women who lived here, right? After all these days of experience, Xiao Ming actually still found this saying to be very true. Therefore, whenever he saw a woman, Xiao Ming would be wary. Now, seeing that she only cared about her tempting posture and did nothing different. Xiao Ming also let his guard down a bit and said in a disguised husky voice, "That''s right, Ie to buy a map, is there any map of Great in of ck-Corner Region?" "It is well known that Great in of ck-Corner Region is endless and there are ck storms covering the sky from time to time, so ordinary maps are naturally ineffective there and only more borate maps are useful. The shopkeepers in the Great in of ck-Corner Region all have a copy of our maps in their hands." The shopkeeper saw that the ck-robed man in front of her was asking nothing but dry questions, and realized that he was not interested in her, so she let out a sigh of annoyance in her heart, but still smiled on the surface as she presented the map. Although the person in front of her is not interested in her, which makes her unable to earn some extra money, but he is still a fat sheep. The maps at the Cartography Pavilion were not cheap. "Oh, get me one of the more detailed maps from your store." As for this woman''s boasting about the maps sold in her own store and her disdain for other stores, Xiao Ming had nothing to express. Maps from this store may be good, but maps from other stores are not necessarily bad. She was probably trying to raise the price by saying that. When the sales clerk heard Xiao Ming''s request, the smile on her face got a little bigger and she exined to Xiao Ming to wait for her at the counter before leaving. A momentter, she returned to the side of the counter, now holding a white map in her hand. "Here, this is the good map of the Great in of ck-Corner Region you asked for." Taking the map from his hand, Xiao Ming slowly spread it out on the counter in front of him, only to see several lines crisscrossing the map, with small dots of various colors marked on top. Some ces were also marked with special small letters. Xiao Ming nodded his head in satisfaction, "This map is really very well done, I will buy it, how much does it cost?". "This map, four thousand gold coins." The woman beside the counter smiled and spoke. "Four thousand gold coins? That''s a bit of a stretch, isn''t it?" The corner of Xiao Ming''s mouth tightened under the ck robe. Four thousand gold coins for a map. He was even being polite when he said it was a stretch. This is a daylight robbery! However, Xiao Ming thought it was so, but the sales clerk in front of him did not think so, after all, they were selling their merchandise at a specified price. When he heard her say that, Xiao Ming turned his head to look at the nearest shelf and saw that the prices of the maps were all very high, and none of them were less than a thousand gold coins. This time Xiao Ming was speechless. ''I was already saying how do these stores manage to stay open in this chaotic environment, each one selling such profitable things as stealing money, of course they can stay open.'' The Cartography Pavilion dared to sell things like that, and he believed other stores were simr to it, all selling things at high prices, otherwise the Cartography Pavilion would have closed long ago. To be honest, it wasn''t that Xiao Ming hadn''t spent money in the ck-Corner Region, just like in Greenyan Town, he had passed by many other ces. Others also sold things at high prices, but not that high! It was the first time he had seen a ce like this. "So, do you still want this map? If it seems expensive to you, we have a more abbreviated map for you to choose from, but it might have a limited role in the Great in of ck-Corner Region." "I''ll take this one." There was no choice, everyone else had clearly marked their prices, and there was no pricew on the Dou Qi continent. If you wanted it, and you couldn''t steal it by force, you naturally had to pay for it. Luckily, Xiao Ming was not too poor, four thousand gold coins was no big deal. The question was raised earlier only because he didn''t want to be taken advantage of. With this in mind, a ck bag appeared in Xiao Ming''s hand. When he shook it, the bag emitted a metallic sound. "Check it." The guide took the bag in Xiao Ming''s hand and counted it in front of him. Soon she raised her head and said with a smile on her face, "Exactly four thousand gold coins." Seeing that he had finished counting, Xiao Ming put the map in his storage ring, stood up and walked toward the exit. But he didn''t expect the shopping guide to shout, "Big brother, don''t go away, our Cartography Pavilion has some other precious maps besides the ck-Corner Region maps, such as the maps of the territory of the powerhouses, the maps of the most treasured medicinal materials, the maps of the secret realms, and even the map of the Heavenly me, I wonder if you are interested." "Did you say the Heavenly me map?" Xiao Ming stopped his pacing, directly ignoring the other maps, and turned around in surprise. "Heavenly me, yes, Heavenly me map." "Do you know what a Heavenly me is?" "Uh, Heavenly me... it''s, it''s Heavenly me...". As if she was stunned by Xiao Ming''s question, the sales clerk answered somewhat stammeringly, as if she had been caught by the teacher in ss to answer a question. ''What the hell, you don''t even know what a Heavenly me is, and you''re talking about a Heavenly me map. '' ''Are you kidding me? '' ''I thought I was in for a surprise, but I wasn''t expecting this.'' Xiao Ming shook his head and turned to leave. The guide felt a little aggrieved, her purpose of calling Xiao Ming was actually to sell the various remnant maps of the Cartography Pavilion. In Dou Qi Continent, there were many such remnant maps, because Dou Qi Continent was rife with examples of people who had picked up a real map by mistake and followed it to obtain treasures left by powerful people, or to obtain some kind of treasure that would make them geniuses and elevate them to great heights. It was because there were so many examples of sess. That is why, although there are many forgeries of such maps, there are still many people who are happy to spendrge sums of money on remnant maps in the hope of one day also being able to obtain the legacy of a powerful person. Apart from that, there are also many maps of medicinal herbs and precious minerals, as some of the medicinal herbs and caves of expensive minerals are located inplex environments filled with many magical beasts and dangers, so most of the maps to get there are very expensive and sought after. The Cartography Pavilion, as a map seller, naturally had those maps as well, but of course, what the Cartography Pavilion sold was not necessarily real, even though they sold them as if they were. The reason she called Xiao Ming was just to sell him these maps, but who knew she would be surprised by his question? She really wasn''t too sure what a Heavenly me was, but a Heavenly me map, the Cartography Pavilion really did have it. Feeling arge pile of gold coins leaves her, she hurried to call Xiao Ming back. Chapter 33: Nether Poison Flame Chapter 33: Nether Poison me "Hey, don''t go yet, although I don''t know what a Heavenly me is, but our Cartography Pavilion actually has a map about the Heavenly me, I once overheard a conversation from the head of the Pavilion and they talked about that map." "If you want to take a look at it, I can help you request it and get it out of the Remnant Gallery." Seeing that she was speaking sincerely, not as if she wasn''t lying, Xiao Ming hesitated. To be honest, the probability that this Heavenly me map was real was too low. After all, if it was real, it would have been sent to the Eight Gates'' annual auction long ago, instead of being left in the Cartography Pavilion''s storage room to eat dust. There were quite a few alchemists in the ck-Corner Region, and with the degree of obsession the alchemists had with the Heavenly mes, it wouldn''t be a concern to sell this map. But what was the situation now? A female guide wanted to sell this map, and judging by her ability to sell it, she must have done this sort of thing before. But the fact that the map was still here was very telling. Either they had duplicated many copies of this map, or it was badly mutted, or it was simply a fake map. So Xiao Ming was a bit disinterested, but it was nothing to take a look since he was idle. Thus Xiao Ming agreed to the sales clerk''s request. Seeing that Xiao Ming was willing to stay and have a look around, the sales clerk was enthusiastic. After giving an exnation, she hurried to leave. Xiao Ming returned to the counter and looked for a chair to sit down. After waiting for a quarter of an hour, just as Xiao Ming was getting a little impatient and thinking about leaving, the woman hurriedly ran from backstage toward Xiao Ming. She was also followed by a smiling and kindly old man. "Sorry, this big brother, for keeping you waiting." "It''s okay, this is...?" Seeing that Xiao Ming didn''t care but looked at the elder behind her, the woman was about to introduce him when she heard the elder speak. "Oh, I think this is the gentleman who wants to buy the Heavenly me map, I am the Administrator of the Map Making Pavilion, you can call me Administrator Bai, the matter of Heavenly me map is in my charge." Seeing this, the interrupted guide had to shut up and retreat to the side, leaving room for the two of them. Xiao Ming nced at the old man who called himself Administrator Bai, his soul power sensed that his strength was not as high as his own, and he didn''t care much. Anyway, he just wanted to see the map, and there was nothing wrong with there being an extra Administrator Bai, so he nodded and said. "Okay, where is the Heavenly me map I want to see?" Hearing Xiao Ming''s question, Administrator Bai did not immediately take out the map, but said with a smile without hurrying: "No hurry, the Heavenly me map is our pavilion''s treasure, the price is not cheap, I don''t know your budget... hehe." Administrator Bai''s meaning was obvious, this map was very expensive, if he didn''t have money, don''t look at it. ''The treasure of the pavilion? Do you think I''m three years old? what pavilion treasure is not auctioned? But they are sold by the shopping guide every day?'' Under the ck robe, Xiao Ming''s face was expressionless and his tone was impatient as he spoke. "If the map is real, I think I should be able to gather some money, besides, your map is not necessarily real, otherwise it wouldn''t still be here." At the same time, Xiao Ming, who had said this, slightly showed his aura, a Dou Grandmaster could also have a small fortune. The ck-robed administrator did not get angry when he heard Xiao Ming''s ungraceful words, he still seemed to be smiling, after all, the people of the ck-Corner Region were always quite irritated. And frankly speaking, this ck-robed Dou Grandmaster was also right, that map was a bit troublesome. "Sorry for the offense, this is the remnant map of Heavenly me, please look at it." A white light shed in Administrator Bai''s hand, a green map appeared in his hand, and he turned to hand it to Xiao Ming. "This is the remnant map of Heavenly me?" Xiao Ming gaped slightly as he looked at the drawing in front of him, which was only the size of two palms. There were obvious signs of damage to the edges of the map, which was fine, after all, it was a remnant map, but the lines on these maps were a bit confusing. More importantly, the information on the lines drawn on the map the size of two palms, there was very little information recorded, and the existing lines are obviously only a small part of the map, although there is a symbol of a me on the map showing that this is the core of the map, but this is of no use. Because you can''t even find the exact location, what''s the use of knowing the core, what''s the difference between having this map and not having it? Just this, what do you intend to be done with that? Xiao Ming couldn''t help but roll his eyes and spoke, "Administrator Bai, I want to know where did you get this map from, do you know where it is located, and what kind of Heavenly me is on this map?" Administrator Bai also knew that this Heavenly me map was too mutted, and spoke with a bit of difort, "This map was obtained by our pavilion master by chance in a cave, and it was damaged beyond recognition at that time, ording to the cave records, this must be somewhere in the Nether Poison Swamp, as for where this Nether Poison Swamp is, I don''t know, by the way, this Heavenly me is apparently called Nether Poison me." ''Nether Poison me?'' ''No wonder this map couldn''t be sold'', Xiao Ming said secretly. Not to mention that the map was wed, but there is also something wrong with this Heavenly me, the Nether Poison me was a Heavenly me that ranked 20th on the Heavenly me list, and was said to be a me that existed in the ancient Nether Poison Swamp. Having been contaminated by the poisonous miasma of the Nether Poison Swamp for millions of years, the me has consumed endless poisonous miasma, bing spirit for a hundred years and taking form for a thousand years, and when fully formed, it is greenish in color, like a ghost me traveling through the poisonous miasma of the swamp. As this me itself feeds on the poisonous miasma, it is highly poisonous and if you touch the me for a moment, it will poison you, not to mention devour and assimte it! Therefore, no one would seek this kind of me unless the person had a long life and did not want to live any longer, and so not many people knew of its existence. Xiao Ming even dared to say that in the entire Dou Qi Continent, there might be people who possessed other types of Heavenly mes, but it was absolutely impossible for anyone to possess this poisonous me because no normal person could resist this special me, and the poison masters who specialized in cultivating poisonous Dou Qi couldn''t even handle this thing. Xiao Ming even thought that Xiao Yan and Han Feng, who practiced me Mantra in the original story, would not have paid attention to this Heavenly me because it was too poisonous and not suitable for alchemists at all. As if he didn''t understand the reason for Xiao Ming''s silence, Administrator Bai said excitedly, "This Heavenly me map is absolutely genuine, the old man is not deceiving you, and it has also been verified by the Eight Gates Auction." "Then why wasn''t it auctioned?" asked Xiao Ming rhetorically. ''Wasn''t it because of the fact that there was no market for the Nether Poison me?'' Administrator Bai kept silent and didn''t say the words out loud. To be honest, if he could, he didn''t even want to say what kind of Heavenly me was registered on this map. After all, no one in their right mind would really look for this Heavenly me. But without saying this piece of information, it is unlikely that anyone would buy it given the degree of muttion of the map, and as for simply saying a location without saying the name of the Heavenly me and tricking people into buying it, that would be even more impossible. People weren''t stupid. If he said " Nether Poison Swamp", people who know a little about Heavenly mes would know that it was not a serious map at all. Just when Administrator Bai thought that this deal was about to fall through, Xiao Ming spoke up. "I''ll buy this map, just name a price." "You want to buy it?" Administrator Bai was overjoyed, he didn''t expect that someone would want to buy it after knowing what kind of Heavenly me it was, it was a lot of money given away. "Well, what''s the price?" Xiao Ming certainly wasn''t looking to waste his money, from the material, the drawing looked of a certain age, in that sense the map must be real. If it was real, then it had some value to Xiao Ming, although the map was badly damaged and it was very difficult to find the actual location. But Xiao Ming has a life simtor, so after buying it, he will definitely keep an eye out for it, and maybe once the simtor will find it by itself. As for the Nether Poison me problem, which is very poisonous, it was only a minor problem for him. It''s not like he''s going to devour this type of Heavenly me himself, his spirit will. Whatever the Spirit devoured would not affect him at all, just like the Green Rock Mystic Water that was corrosive, but after the Spirit devoured it, Xiao Ming''s Dou Qi was still the original Dou Qi of me, without the slightest change. Of course, if Xiao Ming wanted to have this corrosive characteristic, he could too, as long as he controlled the Spirit to share it with him. To put it bluntly, the characteristic that the Spirit obtains after devouring is a buff for Xiao Ming, and for the Spirit, this buff can be ced and removed quite freely. -------------------------- A/N: The author took the liberty of creating a Heavenly me that does not exist in the original story, I wonder which relevant character deserves such treatment..? Chapter 34: Secret Realm Opening Chapter 34: Secret Realm Opening A/N: Although I mentioned that the poll would be avable longer, the disparity in opinions already said it all, so I will start making the changes to the cultivation realms starting with this chapter. The changes will be as follows: Dou Zhi Qi ¡ú Dou Disciple Dou Zhe ¡ú Dou Practitioner Dou Shi ¡ú Dou Master Da Dou Shi ¡ú Dou Grandmaster Dou Ling ¡ú Dou Spirit Dou Wang ¡ú Dou King Dou Huang ¡ú Dou Emperor Dou Zong ¡ú Dou Ancestor Dou Zun ¡ú Dou Venerate Ban Sheng ¡ú Half-Saint Dou Sheng ¡ú Dou Saint Dou Di ¡ú Dou God I have already updated the auxiliary and previous chapters with the new realm names. ------------------------------------------------- "Make an offer, or don''t you want to sell?" "Sell, sell, sell! Of course I''m selling." When Administrator Bai heard what Xiao Ming said, he was quick to reply with a smile, "The price of this Heavenly me remnant map isn''t too high, it only costs a mere 100,000 gold coins." ''Only 100,000 gold coins!'' ''This is a bandit who is used to stealing money, right?'' Xiao Ming was speechless when he heard that and thought, ''Howe it seems like you don''t want to sell it?'' ''The previous map of the Great in of ck-Corner Region had an explicit price, but this one you just took out of the storage ring couldn''t also have an explicit price, right?'' ''Even if this map is real, it''s not worth the price. I don''t want to be taken advantage of.'' ''''The same as the map of the Great in of ck-Corner Region, four thousand gold coins.'''' ''''Sir, your price is a bit low.'''' Seeing that Xiao Ming had bargained with such a low price, Administrator Bai gave a hard look. "Hmph, you yourself know the degree of fragmentation of this map, this fragmented map is not worth a hundred thousand gold coins, and I don''t have that many gold coins." Xiao Ming said, of course he had the money, but he would not be foolish enough to exin his wealth. Just to see him continue, "What''s more, everyone knows what Nether Poison me does, right? If it weren''t for the fact that this drawing is real and the location of a precious poisonous herb is engraved on it, it wouldn''t be worth a thousand gold coins!" ''It''s not worth it, and yet you want to buy it.'' Administrator Bai muttered inwardly but did not say it aloud. After all, it was rare for a big shot to want to buy this map, and it would be bad to make him angry. Therefore, Administrator Bai just smiled bitterly and said, "your price is too low, I can''t do anything to lower it that much, how about ny thousand gold coins?" "Ten thousand at most." "Eighty-eight thousand." "Eleven thousand ..." "..." After some intense haggling, Xiao Ming ended up buying the map for twenty-four thousand gold coins. Once the transaction was concluded, both parties were very satisfied with the deal. After taking out his purple gold card and paying the bill, Xiao Ming hurried out of the Cartography Pavilion. Standing in the lobby, Administrator Bai narrowed his eyes slightly as he looked at Xiao Ming who had disappeared from sight, the friendly smile on his face slowly disappearing, reced by an iparably cold stare. "Administrator Bai, that remnant map was only sold for 24,000 gold coins, won''t the Pavilion Master me you when he finds out?" The female guide''s cautious voice sounded in the lobby, Administrator Bai returned his gaze and spoke indifferently. "Never mind, although the map sold to this ck-robed Dou Grandmaster is the original map, the technique our Cartography Pavilion prides itself most on is cartography, and we got a backup copy of that remnant map a long time ago." "Indeed, we made a profit on selling it off a few thousand gold coins, so the Pavilion Master won''t me us." At the end of his sentence, Administrator Bai was inwardly flooded with doubt. After all, it was a bit strange that the map could be sold, could it be that this person had learned secrets about the map that we in the Cartographic Pavilion could not see? After thinking this, Administrator Bai shook his head decisively, denying his idea. No, it was impossible. The map had been checked over and over again by the Cartographic Pavilion, and it was actually an ordinary map, at most a little older, but nothing strange. Perhaps he really had bought the map for another purpose. "Then we must find someone to follow him, this Dou Grandmaster seems to have a lot of money." "No need, this man may be richer than an ordinary Dou Grandmaster, but he is not richer by much, didn''t you see that man just a moment ago only had a little over 20,000 gold coins left on his purple gold card? It''s still considerable, but the Pavilion Master is out at the moment, and it''s quite troublesome if a Dou Grandmaster causes us trouble, and people of low strength can''t keep up with him." "However, if he stilles next time and the Pavilion Master is also present, it can be considered." "Understood." The female guide nodded her head repeatedly. "By the way, you did a good job this time, your monthly sry goes up 10% at the end of the month." After ncing at the scantily d sales clerk, administrator Bai suddenly said. The sales clerk was very happy about this, wasn''t this why she called Xiao Ming? "Thank you administrator Bai, thank you administrator..." She thanked him and it was only after administrator Bai disappeared that she stopped and, after taking a slight breath, continued in the lobby waiting for customers. ... After leaving the Cartography Pavilion, Xiao Ming first put away the remnant map of Heavenly me, after which he strolled around ck Seal City for an hour. During that time, he spent some gold coins, bought the information he wanted, and learned some information about the powerful people who hade to ck Seal City for the auction this time. Finally, after making sure he was not being watched, he casually found an inn and stayed there. The next day, early in the morning. Not far from ck Seal City a clear dew hung from the tips of emerald green leaves, and white mist lingered among the trees. A dark shadow suddenly stepped into a thicket of trees, peering through gaps in the branches and into the distance, where the dense forest thinned out and eventually bordered a dark in. The endless in, as far as the eye could see, was a drab ck, against a somewhat darker sky, and over it hung a depressing and irritating atmosphere. A few sparse and distant pedestrians could be seen on the in. In the jungle, Xiao Ming looked at the endless ckness and realized that he was about to enter the Great in of ck-Corner Region. Taking out the map from the storage ring, he checked it and looked at a small ck dot on the map, standing among the trees, Xiao Ming said softly. ''Go thirty miles west to reach that secret realm opening ce, let''s hope we don''t encounter a ck storm during that time.'' Apart from the thousands of horse thieves in the Great in of ck-Corner Region, the ck Storm was the most dangerous, and those who were not very experienced got lost in it. There was once an unfortunate fellow who rushed through the ck Storm and ended up going halfway around the Great in and died of exhaustion. Xiao Ming wasn''t worried about dying of exhaustion, he was only afraid of missing the opening of the secret realm. After praying for luck, Xiao Ming put away the map, his legs flowed with Dou Qi, he executed his Dou Technique and his whole body appeared like a ghost a few meters away. The scene was as if he was performing small-scale teleportation, quite bizarre, and soon Xiao Ming disappeared from the scene. ... On the Great in, a human figure raised a faint wisp of yellow dust and sped past, noting that his speed was actually faster than a horse, and finally disappeared from the line of sight. This person was none other than Xiao Ming, and two hours had passed since he left ck Seal City. During that time, he was also fortunate enough not to encounter a ck storm. Therefore, he had actually finished walking the thirty miles a long time ago, and was only searching for the exact location at this time. Unfortunately, in this world, there was no positioning system like GPS, so even though Xiao Ming knew the exact location, it was still a bit difficult to find the opening location of the secret realm in the almost even in. No, after searching for so long, Xiao Ming still hadn''t found it. As time passed, Xiao Ming''s footsteps began to slow down, until they stopped. ''Forget it, I won''t look for it, when the secret realm is revealed, there will be a bigmotion, when the timees, I will rush straight there, and I won''t be so shy when I meet people.'' After taking a light breath and calming his breath that had fluctuated due to the strenuous movement, Xiao Ming took out a Qi Return Pill from his storage ring and popped it into his mouth. Thus, he remained in the same ce for another quarter of an hour. Rumble! Xiao Ming, who was resting his eyes, suddenly heard a loud sound and opened his eyes, looking in the direction of the sound, a pir of light several dozen meters wide was not far away, rising into the sky and straight into the clouds. The white light shone clearly on Xiao Ming''s face, which was hidden under his ck robe. Xiao Ming''s face revealed a look of surprise when he saw this mighty power. "This secret realm is truly extraordinary, but the movement is too big." Before the words left his mouth, a precious sword suddenly appeared in Xiao Ming''s hand and he half-knelt on the ground, thrusting it into the ground and holding the hilt tightly with both hands to fix himself. Soon, a whistling gale mixed with energy fluctuations violently descended from the sky, and immediately, Xiao Ming''s body swayed slightly as the gale blew. Xiao Ming''s face changed slightly as he lowered his body to ensure his stability and listened to the sound of the gale blowing over his ck robe. Fortunately, he had prepared himself, otherwise, he might have been blown miles away if he had been caught off guard. "Ah... help me!" As if to check Xiao Ming''s thoughts. A human figure, mixed with a miserable scream, flew from far away to nearby, flying past Xiao Ming diagonally and quickly disappearing, which made Xiao Ming''s face turn strange. That guy was really unlucky. The fierce wind didn''tst long before it slowly stopped. After putting his sword in its storage ring, fixing his clothes that had been blown away by the gale, and putting his ck robe back on to cover his face, Xiao Ming shot out towards the pir of light. Chapter 35: A Gathering of Powerful People Chapter 35: A Gathering of Powerful People Just as Xiao Ming was heading towards the entrance of the secret realm, the ck Seal City thirty miles away was in constant turmoil. Precisely as Xiao Ming had expected, the sudden pir of light that soared into the sky, as well as the energy fluctuations from a moment ago, had almost immediately captured the attention of all the powerful people in ck Seal City. Feeling the pure energy contained in the fluctuations, many people were surprised and quickly left the room. In less than a minute, all the tall buildings and other imposing ces in ck Seal City were filled with people standing there. "Where is that energy fluctuationing from?" "It seems to be west of ck Seal City." "Look, what''s that?" "Why did a pir of light suddenly appear west of ck Seal City?" "The violent energy fluctuations just now, it could be that some treasure was born?!" "It could be that some secret realm has opened up, I once read in a book that when the cave of a high level powerhousees to light, there will be a shocking movement, I guess it''s not too far from this movement." As more and more figures appeared, more and more people whispered, and some people who were originally unaware of what was going on gradually looked at the pir of light with a hint of greed in their eyes. In fact, regardless of what that pir of light was, something that could cause such amotion was by no means an ordinary thing, and should not be overlooked. "Quick, go and report it to the Sovereign!" "You, go and tell Elder Blood Sky that we will go scout first so that he can quickly gather his men to support us!" "Hahahaha, we three brothers didn''te to this auction for fun, we didn''t expect to meet a newborn treasure, although there are many powerful people gathered in ck Seal City this time, we three brothers are all Dou King, we are not afraid of them, Old Man Two, Old Man Three, let''s go!" "Lord Sect Master, shall we gather our men?" "..." Looking at the pir of light piercing through the clouds and rushing towards the sky, these powerful men who had been fighting in the ck-Corner Region for years and years, finally could not resist and flew out towards the pir of light with their Dou Qi. Among them, one could even see some people whose Dou Qi had turned into wings, flying through the sky at a speed that was hard for ordinary people to ovee, and they soon disappeared from sight. Obviously, those were all the people who hade to ck Seal City this time to participate in the auction, the powerful Dou King and above. Some of the figures that had shot out toward the pir of light could not help but stop when they saw those strong people flying past in the sky. But there were still those who were confident in their own strength and did not lose heart, but instead increased their speed. Within a radius of tens of kilometers from the pir of light, the events of the ck Seal City were repeated again and again. Arge number of powerful people were approaching the secret realm at great speed. Of course, all of this was something Xiao Ming could not know. At this moment, he had already arrived at the ce where the pir of light at the entrance of the Secret Realm was located. The ce where the pir of light was located was different from other ces in the Great in of ck-Corner Region, which was covered with ck soil. The area surrounding the pir of light consisted of white jade stones for several hundred meters, with strange patterns carved into them, which glowed white and faintly reflected the pir of light in the center. The jade-paved area is a few tens of centimeters lower than the surrounding ck earth. It seemed that these jade stones had been buried underground before, and only after the energy fluctuations a moment ago had caused the ck earth on its surface to disappear, for this jade-covered area to reappear in the daylight. Xiao Ming did not act rashly when he arrived at his destination, because he knew that the secret realm was not yetpletely open and people could only enter after the jade stones had disappeared, otherwise, if they rushed into the jade square, those who were not strong enough would be shaken in a bloody fog by the energy. Moreover, Xiao Ming was not the first to arrive, as others had arrived around the jade square long before him. Those who had arrived before Xiao Ming were currently standing at the edge of the jade square, fiddling with something, looking like they were eager to try something. However, Xiao Ming''s arrival made them stop their movements. "Boss, there is someone here." Among those people, a skinny man with a pointed mouth looked at Xiao Ming and said cautiously to the man in their midst. "Idiot, I''ve already seen it, do you think I don''t have eyes?" "No boss, I''m trying to say that this pir of light is a matter of great importance, we should..." Saying this, the skinny guy made a neck-shing gesture. Obviously, he wanted to kill Xiao Ming and have the jade area all to themselves. Hearing the skinny man''s suggestion, the stronger man nced around. There was a total of nine people on his side, he was a Dou Grandmaster, his younger brothers were three Dou Master and five Dou Practitioner, and there was only one person on the opposite side, whose strength was unknown, so it might be a bitplicated. But after some thought, he shook his head and said. "This pir of light is going straight into the clouds, the movement is amazing, it will definitely attract more peopleter, and there might be strong people above Dou Grandmaster among them, we can''t upy it with our strength, it''s better not to create additional trouble." When the skinny man heard what the stronger man said, he also knew that his idea now was a bit fanciful, so he rubbed his nose reluctantly and no longer spoke. The sound of their discussion was not loud and Xiao Ming did not hear it very clearly, but the action of cutting the thin man''s throat was undisguised and obviously ill-intentioned. Just as Xiao Ming was frowning thinking that he was in trouble again and waiting for them to make a move, he saw that they had stopped moving and couldn''t help but mutter a little. In the end, Xiao Ming backed off a little and the two sides remained calmly in the same ce. In the next few minutes, just as the strongman had said, people were arriving around the jade area one after another. There were more and more people, and not everyone had the patience to wait after all. Finally, someone couldn''t resist and wanted to enter the jade area to approach the pir of light and take a look at it. Xiao Ming shook his head without moving as he watched the action of that person courting death. Can''t you see that everyone is not moving, what''s your hurry? Boom! Just as Xiao Ming expected, a white light enveloped the man just as he entered the jade area. After being enveloped, this person of around Dou Grandmaster''s strength turned red and his body expanded like an inted balloon, exploding in a few seconds as a blood red mist filled the air. A breeze blew and the blood mist dispersed, leaving the ce he had just stepped on empty, with not a single bone of the man who had invaded the area remaining! Seeing the fate of this Dou Grandmaster, the noise around the jade area disappeared, reced by extreme silence. Some of the people who were originally eager to try began to break out in a cold sweat. They were secretly relieved that they had not acted rashly, otherwise, they were the ones who would not even leave their bones at this point. The silencested for a few seconds, when three shadows suddenly emerged from the eastern sky, and not far away from the two shadows,rge ck dots were also looming. "Haha, this must be the ce where the treasure was born, right? I didn''t expect it to be so close." The silhouette quickly changed from small torge, and a thick, loudugh, carried by the dou qi, echoed through the sky and earth. "Boom!" Above the sky, the rapidly flickering figures stopped fiercely, and the energy of the wind sharply breaking was like thunder in the air. The people around the jade area raised their heads in shock and looked at the three figures that appeared above their heads, their pupils suddenly tightened, and after a long moment, they got a lump in their throats and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. "This is a powerful Dou King!" Soon after these people appeared, several loud and clear hissing sounds also resounded, and the ck spot in the distance gradually becamerger, and a momentter, huge magical beasts with huge wings gradually appeared in the sky above the area. These huge beasts hovered in the air, and some shadows, leaping from their backs,nded lightly not far from the strong men in the air. It was obvious that they were their affiliated forces. The strong man who had arrived before Xiao Ming, when he saw those powerful Dou King, the holes in his eyes had already contracted into pinholes, and after seeing those shadows jumping back from the backs of the magical beasts, he only felt his legs trembling a little. This was because, among them, there were quite a few powerhouses in the Dou Spirit realm. The reason why the strongman''s legs were trembling was simple. The powerful Dou Kings were so strong that they normally did not care about small shrimp like them, but these Dou Spirit did. Chapter 36: Entering the Secret World Chapter 36: Entering the Secret World With the temper of the Dou King powerhouses, it was natural for them to take the high-ranked treasures, they would not necessarily look at the low-ranked things, and when the time came, as long as they stayed away from these people, the harvest would still be there. However, since the Dou Spirit powerhouses could not participate in the battle circle of the more powerful, their targets would naturally focus on those existences below them. A single Dou Spirit was enough for them to suffer, but these powerhouses came in groups, and in groups, who could bear it? Excluding the few lone cultivators on the scene who were unafraid, the faces of everyone else were unusually ugly. The thoughts of these people were unknown to the mighty Dou King and Dou Emperor who were hovering high in the sky, but of course they wouldn''t care to know. To them, these people below were all like ants. If necessary, any one of them could ughter everyone below Dou Spirit''s level, and Dou Spirit would only require a little more effort, so who would care what the ants thought? Likewise, they also mocked the Dou Spirit of other forces that had descended from the beasts behind them, not caring. At this moment, there were a dozen people flying in the sky, all with brightly colored Dou Qi wings on their backs. They were not stupid people, and when they looked at the white pir of light in the center of the jade area, they did not make any rash movements, their minds moved quickly. After watching for so long, they also found something. "Big brother, this vision does not seem to be the appearance of some treasure that was born, instead it seems like the opening of a secret realm." The person who spoke was a man whose age seemed to be around thirty with a gloomy face. Beside him were two other men who looked a little like him and who must have been rted to him by blood. They were all dressed in robes of the same color and stood indifferently in the sky with wings on their backs. Hearing his third brother say this, the eldest of the three felt a little embarrassed as he thought of his shout just now. It turns out that the strong shout that Xiao Ming and the others just heard originated from him. "Cough cough cough, there are definitely treasures in the secret realm, or am I not right?". The second brother beside him nced at his brothers who were talking and did not say anything, anyway, he was not the one who was about to lose face at this moment. The conversation between the three attracted the attention of the others in the sky. A middle-aged man with a bare torso and a giant lion roaring at the sky faintly visible on his chest looked obliquely at the three men, a bloodthirsty smile appearing on his face. "I didn''t expect the three Yao brothers toe too, I heard that they offended the Gold-Silver Brothers a few days ago and are hiding out there, rushing out at this time of day, aren''t they afraid that the Gold-Silver Brothers will catch them?" "Master Tie Wu probably doesn''t know that the Gold-Silver Brothers are a bit busy and don''t have time to take care of the three brothers due to something recent, how about, would you like to invite these three Dou King to join your Wild Lion Gang?" A sexy woman in a revealing outfit at the side of the area covered her mouth and smiled coquettishly at Tie Wu. This woman had a fiery figure and a ck demon poppy flower tattooed on her cheek against her ear, which, although beautiful, was deadly poisonous. From her mouth, one could tell that this bare-chested middle-aged man whose chest faintly showed a giant lion roaring skyward was actually the leader of the Wild Lion Gang, the four-star Dou Emperor Tie Wu. Tie Wu looked at her and spoke, "The three brothers of the Yao n are unruly and untamed, and now they have offended the Gold-Silver Brothers, who dares to take them in? If you, the Luo Sha Gate, are not afraid of the Gold-Silver Brothers you can try to invite them, only I am afraid they will not appreciate your kindness." The weight of the Dou King powerhouses in the ck-Corner Region was already extremely heavy, and the strongest in many powers were only Dou King. Naturally, he had thought of those three brothers before, but that thought had disappeared after they had offended the Gold-Silver Brothers. Any one of them was much stronger than him. The two of them also knew how tobine their attacks, and together they could destroy the entire Wild Lion Gang. If she could make Tie Wu speak so calmly, this charming woman was naturally no ordinary person. She was none other than the rare female Dou Emperor powerhouse of the ck-Corner Region, the head of Luo Sha Gate, Su Mei. As the only powerhouse in the sky that was a woman, her face was also not bad, attracting the attention of many people. Xiao Ming looked at Su Mei in the sky and suddenly had a bad feeling. For some reason, he suddenly thought of his miserable fate in a certain simtion. The Dou Emperor woman in that simtion must not be her, right? Xiao Ming thought inwardly with uncertainty. Female powers were extremely rare in the ck-Corner Region, and only asionally did a female powerhouse pass by. It was actually a bit difficult to find a female Dou Emperor by chance. The self in that simtion was also a bit unlucky. Moreover, in that simtion, hister self was imprisoned from beginning to end, not even stepping out of the door, living a monotonous and repetitive life every day, so naturally he had no way of knowing the specific information of that female Dou Emperor. However, Su Mei was only a low-level Dou Emperor at the moment, and other than her voluptuous figure that qualified, her strength did not fit the simtor''s description. However, it was better to be careful. Xiao Ming thought about his experience of being imprisoned in the simtor and could not help but slightly adjust his ck robe. Whether it was or not, it was always good to be careful. After all, some people were quite perverted, and the ck-Corner Region was even more full of perverts. No one paid attention to Xiao Ming''s small movements. In the sky, the respective conversations of the strong people who had met their acquaintances had also ended. With the strong suppression above, the small shrimp in the background also consciously kept their mouths shut for fear of attracting their attention. The atmosphere was surprisingly quiet for a while. This atmosphere did notst long before it was broken by Tie Wu, the leader of the Wild Lion Gang. As he looked at the growing number of people densely packed below, he couldn''t help but frown a little and said to Su Mei and Yuan Yi, who were next to him, "There are more and more people, and we are all Dou Emperor, so why don''t we join hands and kick some of them out, and then we will share this secret realm equally." Yuan Yi was the Eight Gates Master, and this ck Seal Auction was organized by him. With such a big event in the west of ck-Seal City, he would naturallye to check it out. Yuan Yi was somewhat tempted to listen to this proposal, but inwardly, he could not make up his mind somehow, because this time, apart from the Wild Lion Gang as well as Luo Sha Gate, there were other sects that had arrived, and pushing them away was not a good idea for him, whose strength was only one-star Dou Emperor, as most of their sect masters were stronger than him. In addition, there were also some lone cultivators who were difficult to deal with, such as the three Yao brothers. It would also be a bit hard for the Eight Gates to bear in case they took revenge in the future after he had expelled them. Before he could open his mouth to refuse, Su Mei beside him opened hers. "Hehehe, there might be many crises inside the secret realm, it''s better to keep these people as cannon fodder, it''s not like they can take away those really good things anyway." Su Mei obviously didn''t agree with Tie Wu''s idea either. Hearing that everyone had rejected it, Tie Wu said no more. Su Mei was right, these people would only be cannon fodder if they stayed. How could they take the really good stuff before them, the Dou Emperors? Time was slowly passing by. After watching for a while, the strongest in the sky could no longer hold back. However, their years of experience in the world had taught them to be careful, so they did not step on the pir of light like the original Dou Grandmaster. Tie Wu''s Dou Qi moved in his hand, and a figure near the jade area was sucked from the ground into his palm and carried away like a small chicken. This sudden movement of his attracted many people. Xiao Ming raised his eyes and discovered that the figure holding Tie Wu in his hand was actually the skinny man who had made a throat-cutting gesture to him earlier. At that moment, the skinny man''s face was filled with fear, desperately trying to suppress the cowardice inside him as he spoke in a trembling voice to the Dou Emperor in front of him. "...My...my lord, is there something I have been called for?" "Nothing, seeing as you are so far ahead, you should have arrived earlier, shouldn''t you? Tell us what you know." Tie Wu said with a bloodthirsty smile at the corner of his lips. Hearing this, the thin man inwardly breathed a sigh of relief, so this was it, then it was okay. Then, he told them everything he knew, one by one. "Oh, is this area really that strange, can it make people explode into a bunch of blood mist out of nowhere?" Tie Wu''s eyebrows furrowed after hearing the skinny man''s statement. "Yes, my lord, I''m not lying, this ce..." Boom! "It''s really not a lie!" Tie Wu muttered as he looked at the man who had been thrown into the jade area by himself and turned into a blood mist. Looking at the man who turned into blood mist, Xiao Ming couldn''t help but squint his eyes. Inwardly, he said secretly, ''Dou Qi Continent is such a dangerous ce that one can be trampled to death like an insect if one is not careful.'' ''It seems that after this trip to the secret realm, I still have to improve my strength some more before I go out again''. Those who came along with the thin man, on the other hand, didn''t even dare to fart when they saw theirpanion being killed. Instead, they lowered their heads, fearing they would be next. Tie Wu''s blow caused a slightmotion, and just as the crowd was getting a little restless. An extremely faint buzzing sound gradually rang out. As this sound grew louder, the white lines in the jade area became brighter and brighter. Until finally, a blinding white aura shed past. The white pir of light disappeared, and in its ce was a spinning passage more than ten meters wide. "Is that the spatial passageway to enter the secret realm!" A knowledgeable lone cultivator Dou King eximed in shock after seeing it clearly. Hearing those words, everyone''s breath caught. Space was a realm that could only be touched by a Dou Ancestor, and to create a secret realm, one needed to be even stronger! There must be good things inside! Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh! A dozen figures violently rushed towards it. They were the powerhouses above their heads that flew towards the secret realm. Unfettered by the restraints of the powerhouses, everyone else in the jade zone rushed toward the entrance to the secret realm. But the entrance to the secret realm was not very big, how could so many people enter together? So, in an attempt to enter the Secret Realm, these people actually fought in a bloodbath on the spot. There was screaming and shouting. Xiao Ming did not participate in the bloodbath, but entered the passage first with the advantage of his body technique and position. Chapter 37: Snake Bones Chapter 37: Snake Bones Xiao Ming, who had entered the space channel, only felt dizziness in his head, and when he adjusted himself, he discovered that he had appeared in another world. The first time his feetnded on the ground, Xiao Ming took out his weapon from his storage ring, a ck sword that made people not pay much attention to it. This was one of the spoils of Xiao Ming''s ten days in the ck-Corner Region. When he got this sword, Xiao Ming had tested it and it was strong enough to use. He used this sword instead of the original fifth rank sword because thetter attracted too much attention and would certainly cause some trouble if others saw it. Therefore, Xiao Ming took out this sword. With the ck sword in hand, Xiao Ming first looked around but was surprised to see that there was no one around. At first, the Dou Emperor and Dou King powerhouses had rushed into the secret realm before the others and now they were nowhere to be found. ''This shouldn''t be like this.'' Xiao Ming was puzzled. It was fine for the powerful Dou Emperor and Dou King to disappear in the blink of an eye since they can fly. But what about those who had entered almost at the same time as him? It didn''t make sense that they weren''t here too, right? Xiao Ming was inwardly very confused; he had just pulled out his weapon to prevent those people from sneaking up on him. However, the fact that those people were not there saved a lot of trouble. Not having to protect himself from people attacking him for the time being, Xiao Ming first took a few steps to his left to prevent others from appearing behind him, after which he began to inspect this secret realm. The sky was gray and gloomy, without any clouds, giving a sense of negativity to people just by looking at it. In the distance, there was a small mountain range with many tall trees that Xiao Ming had never seen before, and vaguely, there seemed to be buildings and pavilions appearing on it, and in the center of the range was the highest peak, where there was another pir of light standing that was the same as outside. Looking behind him again, a few yards away was a ck passage a dozen yards wide, and beyond it a gray in of which no end was visible. ''That side of the mountain range must be the central point of the secret realm, there must be more than one of these space passages, this would exin why there was no one around me at this time, they appeared in the other space channels of the secret realm.'' In this short period of time, Xiao Ming came to this conclusion bybining the information he had in his previous simtions. Aftering to this conclusion, Xiao Ming only felt that he was quite fortunate because from this space passage he could see the pavilion in the mountain range and there was no one around him now. As long as he was fast enough and no Dou King powerhouse appeared behind him, he could take a shortcut and obtain the treasures in it, instead of being like the others and fighting for the treasures with others. He didn''t expect today''s luck to be so good. Xiao Ming rejoiced in his heart, and without further hesitation, he circted the Dou Qi in his body and lifted his feet to quickly shoot off towards the distant mountains. Shortly after Xiao Ming disappeared, several figures appeared in the ce where he had just been. These figures were all in disarray, their bodies were blood red, and some of them were even wounded, with drops of blood dripping from time to time. When theynded, they were just like Xiao Ming, and they first grabbed their weapons to protect themselves, but when they clearly saw the surroundings and the distant mountains, they allughed maniacally. "Hahahaha, it wasn''t easy, but in the end, I managed to sneak in, I have to say those lunatics are really ruthless." "There''s a pavilion over there, there must be treasures!" "Treasure, here Ie!" "Hey, hey, hey!" After some of them finishedughing, they didn''t care about anything, and after putting some distance between them, they all ran and rushed towards the pavilion where Xiao Ming had gone. The only thing they didn''t see was that the blood they had spilled on the ground had disappeared, as if it had been absorbed by something. ... After some time of walking, Xiao Ming finally entered the forest of the mountain range. The first thing Xiao Ming felt upon entering the forest was that it was big. The trees in the forest were muchrger than Xiao Ming had anticipated, and each one needed a dozen people to put their arms around it. ''This forest is densely branched and overgrown, each branch can easily hide a person, it is a good ce to ambush others.'' As he circled his Dou Qi and moved quickly towards the pavilion he had originally encountered, a thought shed through Xiao Ming''s mind as he looked at those thick trees. As time passed, more and more people would definitely enter this secret realm, and those who entered the secret realmter would definitely not be able to take this first mouthful of soup as he did. When the time came, those desperate people who were used to thewlessness in the ck-Corner Region would definitely not be willing to give up, and this kind of ce was so suitable for killing people, how could they miss it? It was foreseeable that this forest would definitely devour many lives in theing days. ''Eh, what is this?'' Xiao Ming, who was moving forward, suddenly realized something and stopped his advance. Something was blocking his path. What stopped Xiao Ming was not a person, but a corpse. Xiao Ming stared in surprise at the huge bones of the corpse in front of him. From its appearance, the corpse was nearly a hundred meters long and a dozen meters wide, snaking and twisting through the trees. From its appearance, one could conclude that it was the snow-white corpse of a high-ranking magical beast in the form of a snake. Perhaps because of its age or other reasons, the bones were cracked and not much of its residual breath remained, so it was difficult for Xiao Ming to judge the exact rank of the corpse. But Xiao Ming spected that, when the owner of this corpse was still alive, he might have had the strength of the sixth rank. Of course, this was not Xiao Ming''s random spection, he had a basis for it, he judged it based on the size of the corpse. The strength of magical beasts, although not necessarily therger the size the stronger the strength, often higher ranked magical beasts can also be very small in size. However, those weak magical beasts will almost always be small in size, at least terrestrial magical beasts are like that. As for why this is so. The reason is simple, weak, but so big and shy, it is equivalent to being a rich steak for other magical beasts. Theirrge size means they need more space to survive and they have topete with other magical beasts. Only the strong are able to hold arge territory, while the weak are not able to monopolize a territory. Thus, onnd, the beasts arrogant because of their size and weak because of their strength had already been exterminated in ancient times, and only in some special ces with littlepetition could they have survived. In the oceans, due to the difference in survival methods, there may still be arge number of weak andrge magical beasts. However, this side of the ck-Corner Region was not near the ocean, so Xiao Ming concluded that it might be the remains of a sixth rank magical beast. The remains of the corpse did not hinder Xiao Ming for long, making his Dou Qi work, Xiao Ming jumped between the bones. He soon broke through the white bones and continued towards his target, the pavilion. Soon, Xiao Ming encountered another corpse, a monkey-like corpse, not as big as the original snake bone. Xiao Ming paid no attention to it, butter, corpses of various magical beasts appeared one after another, and even human bones appeared. ''I wonder what happened to the n that originally possessed this secret realm, it really disappeared like this, there are still many white bones in the secret realm, I think there must have been a fierce battle.'' Chapter 38: Flying Dou Technique Chapter 38: Flying Dou Technique The n that owned the secret realm must have been very strong, and from what can be seen by observing from the edge of the space channel, the space in this secret realm is definitely not small, and the number of buildings it owns is also veryrge. It must have been arge n with arge number of people, but now it has ended up with no sessor and corpses everywhere, which is a bit sad. Nevertheless, the corpses are somewhat disturbing. However, these corpses also did not affect the pace of Xiao Ming''s advance, but rather elerated his speed. Finally, a quarter of an hourter, Xiao Ming arrived at his destination. After passing thest tree, which was more than ten meters long, his view widened and a small square area several tens of meters wide appeared before him. The square area was made of white rocks, which were iparably bright, and had some drawings of birds and flying beasts painted on them, as well as some runes simr to those on the jade area outside. However, although these runes were somewhat strange, they did not show the same power as the runes of the jade area outside. The pavilion stood at the far end of the area, made of an unknown red wood in its entirety, the overall appearance in line with the trees, all very wide. Standing around the white square area, Xiao Ming squinted his eyes and carefully observed the surroundings, inwardly pondered for a moment, then extended his right hand. The Spirit appeared in his hand. ''Go explore the path.'' Xiao Ming used his soul to give amand to the Spirit. Instantly, it flickered in his hand and slowly rose up, flying towards the area pavilion. ''Is it really safe?'' After seeing the Spirit slowly float towards the area and not being attacked by anything, Xiao Ming inwardly felt relieved. However, he still did not rush into the zone, after all, the fate of the Dou Grandmaster that entered the outer jade zone was still fresh in his mind. ''Throw an attack into the zone.'' Another order was given to the spirit. The Spirit that received the order did not hesitate in the slightest, and after a shudder, a column of green light a dozen centimeters long was sent by it and shot out towards the ground. Wham! A faint curtain of white light appeared and seemed to try to resist the Spirit''s attack, but unfortunately it onlysted less than a second before it was violently shattered by the Spirit. Without the protection of the curtain of light, the pir of green light easily pierced the white stone, leaving a ck hole the size of a dozen centimeters in the white square area. ''It seems that, apart from that jade area in the outside world, the small rock area here doesn''t have the kind of function that makes people burst into a fog of blood.'' After carefully sensing the energy contained in the white protective shield just now, Xiao Ming secretly said. ''That energy shield could, at most, clean the rotten leaves, it couldn''t be a danger to people even if it wanted to''. Since he could already verify that the area was not dangerous, Xiao Ming ordered the spirit to return inside himself. In an instant, the spirit appeared in Xiao Ming''s hand, and with a wave of his hand, it had disappeared. Lifting his feet, he crossed the white area without encountering any obstacles and reached the door of the pavilion smoothly. After looking at the door te, Xiao Ming reached out and pushed the red wooden door, which was also painted with birds and beasts. Crunch! The sound of a wooden door opening, not too loud, rang out in the room that had not been touched for a long time, breaking the silence that had existed for thousands of years. The first floor of the pavilion was not quite dark, with the moonstones on either side as a source of light. The interior space of the pavilion was indeed as huge as Xiao Ming thought it would be on the outside. The first floor looked like an ordinary meeting area, except for some wooden shelves with weapons and seats, there was nothing peculiar about it. Upon entering, Xiao Ming carefully observed the space. In the end, he found nothing. Disappointed, he decided to light the wooden rack with weapons. Pulling out the nearest green-colored sword, the smooth body of the sword reflected Xiao Ming''s small face. Reaching out and waving the sword, it trembled slightly and a pleasant sword sound suddenly rang out. A good sword! Being someone who uses swords himself. Xiao Ming came to this conclusion. It was a good sword made of a material no weaker than his fifth grade magic core sword, except for the fact that it had no magic core iys, it was not inferior in any way. Age had not affected it in the least. ''With this sword alone, this trip was not in vain.'' Xiao Ming dly ced this sword in his storage ring. Next, he turned his gaze to the other weapons on the rack. ''There are also two spears, two greatswords and a scimitar, huh, not bad, to put them together with the longsword, I guess the quality is not much different, although none of them have magic cores either, but still, they might be worth a few hundred thousand gold coins, not bad, not bad.'' After happily putting these things in his storage ring, Xiao Ming turned his attention to the passage to the second floor. When he arrived on the second floor, Xiao Ming found that there were many rooms there. After casually opening a room and searching for a while, he found nothing valuable. Xiao Ming was not discouraged and continued to search the next room. Searching room by room, Xiao Ming soon finished searching the second floor and reappeared on the staircase. He also carried some bottles and jars and two scrolls in his hand. First, he put them on the floor, opened a medicine bottle and a dark pill appeared in his hand. Bringing it to his nose and sniffing it, Xiao Ming inwardly felt a little disappointed. ''The tier is too low, the preservation is not proper, the medicinal properties have beenpletely lost.'' Xiao Ming said, shaking his head. On the Dou Qi Continent, although it can''t be said that everything has a shelf life. But it was definitely true that low-level things had a shelf life. Although something like a pill had a fairly long shelf life, but it was also easy for it to lose its medicinal properties if it wasn''t stored properly. The lower the tier of the pill, the more so. Only high tier spirit pills would not be affected by time, but would be more and more powerful over time. The pills in Xiao Ming''s hand were definitely not high tier pills, and without being stored properly, they had be spent pills at this moment. Xiao Ming sighed not so much because he felt sorry for not obtaining a low tier pill, this pill might be precious to others, but to him as an alchemist, it was nothing at all. He sighed because he had not seen this kind of pill before, it was a kind of ancient pill, if the medicinal properties were still there, he could study it, it would be good for his alchemist skills to improve. But now these pills had already be worn-out pills, worthless for study. Casually tossing this spent pellet on the ground, Xiao Ming opened several other bottles, the contents of which were simr. With another sigh, he tossed the items under his feet. Picking up the two ancient scrolls in each of his left and right hands, Xiao Ming first turned his eyes towards the fire jade-colored scroll in his right hand. ''High Qi Method of fire attribute Xuan ss, Spiritual Inferno Technique''. Looking at the fewrge words written on the scroll, Xiao Ming brushed his lips. With the Rise of Twin Spirits, he had long since lost interest in other Qi Methods, perhaps only me Mantra in Yao Lao''s hand could make him look a few more times. Although this Xuan-ss Fire Attribute Qi Method was not useless, at least it could boost his inventory a bit, better than those few scrap pills. Putting this scroll in his storage ring, Xiao Ming looked at another green and ancient scroll. He saw arge line written on the scroll, "high level Flying Dou Technique Huang ss: Heavenly Green Peregrine Falcon Wing". Chapter 39: Hiding Chapter 39: Hiding ''Flying Dou Technique!'' Xiao Ming''s pupils shrank. Flying Dou Techniques were the rarest of all types of Dou Techniques. The Flying Dou Technique was a strange secret technique that could enable the practitioner to form two small extensions that protruded from the veins on one''s back, and as long as these two extensions were extended, then even if his strength did not reach the level of a Dou King, he would still be able to condense his wings and fly through the air. Flying is a temptation that makes many people''s hearts flutter, and to pursue this temptation, many people strive to reach the unattainable Dou King realm. In addition, many of the methods to do Flying Dou Technique had been lost, which increased the level of appreciation of it. In all the times Xiao Ming had used the life simtor, he had only seen the words "Flying Dou Technique" in the Jia Ma Academy Book Collection. One could imagine how rare this Flying Dou Technique was. After seeing that what he held in his hand was a Flying Dou Technique, Xiao Ming''s breathing sharpened imperceptibly. Everyone''s dream was to soar into the sky, and Xiao Ming was naturally very interested in flying, which was the best guarantee for escape. His realm was only Dou Grandmaster''s realm now, and there was no telling how long it would take him to rely on himself to reach the strength of a Dou King and soar into the skies. Now that he had an additional Flying Dou Technique in his hands, it would allow him to live the addiction to flying. Xiao Ming had the need to cultivate this Dou Technique at this time, the cultivation of Flying Dou Techniques was often much faster than other Dou Techniques, so he could also have an additional method to protect his life in the Secret Realm. However, after seeing the rank of the Dou Technique, Xiao Ming was a little hesitant. ''This Flying Dou Technique is only in the High Huang ss, isn''t it a bit low?'' The current Xiao Ming was not the previous Xiao Ming who did not have a simtor when he was four years old. Back then, he was very happy learning the most basic Dou Techniques in order to cultivate Dou Qi. Presently, Xiao Ming''s vision had broadened, knowing that none of the Dou Techniques he was now cultivating were below the High Xuan ss, and even those of Intermediate Di ss. He had no interest in even taking a look at the Huang ss Dou Techniques, and all of them could only be put into his storage ring to eat dust. If only he hadn''t wanted to wait for the day he returned to the Xiao family, to throw them into the family''s book collection. The Huang-ss Dou Techniques were not even qualified to stay in his storage ring. Therefore, the current Xiao Ming does not like this Flying Dou Technique for being too low level. Some would say that it is better to have a Flying Dou Technique than none at all. If he still doesn''t like this and that, isn''t he pretentious? Hey, this wasn''t Xiao Ming being pretentious. It was true that it was better to have Flying Dou Technique than not to have them. However, the fact that the level of Flying Dou Technique was too low meant that it might not be very fast and consume more Dou Qi than higher levels. As one''s strength increases in the future, its increase would be less and less. Xiao Ming had originally nned to enter the inner courtyard to cultivate at a higher realm after this adventure before going back out. Well, the exact time, it was probably the graduation of the inner courtyard. It could be said that this period of time was rtively safe, and by then, Xiao Ming felt that he should also have the strength of a Dou King. Suffice it to say that there were fewer times when he needed Flying Dou Technique. Probably, it was only in these few days that he needed it more urgently. Isn''t it a bit of a waste to use this valuable Dou Technique just for these few days? More importantly, if not for these few days, there was also a Xuan ss intermediate level Flying Dou Technique, Flying Cloud Wing, in Jia Nan Academy''s book collection. Therefore, Xiao Ming was a bit hesitant. After pondering for a moment, Xiao Ming still put the Dou Technique in his storage ring and said softly. "Forget it, let''s take another look. High Huang ss''s Flying Dou Technique may appear here and they haven''t been used yet, so maybe we can find Xuan ss''s Flying Dou Techniques in other pavilions as well." The second floor had already been searched, and Xiao Ming had no more thoughts of searching further. At that moment, he turned his eyes toward the passage leading to the top floor. Just as he was about to make a move, loud cursing sounds came from the floor below. "Shit, why is the door to this pavilion open." "Something''s not right, that jade area outside right now has a new hole in it." "Won''t we be the first ones to get in here?" "Shit, they''ve taken everything out of here, there''s only some broken copper and iron left, someone must have been in here!" ... Hearing these shouts and curses, Xiao Ming''s face changed slightly. ''These people came in so fast!'' Xiao Ming was aware of the fiercepetition for entrance to the Secret Realm. Although he was the first group of the crowd on the ground to enter the secret realm passageway, the shouts that sounded behind him before entering the secret realm passageway, as well as the sound of weapons shing, made it clear how difficult it was to enter the secret realm. He even felt that, if he dyed a step, he might be dragged into battle outside the Secret Realm. These people were able to reach this side of the pavilion ten minutes after him, so it was obvious that they had extraordinary strength, and there might be a Dou Spirit among them. ''With how irritable these people are, they might surround me when they see me, and then I''ll be in trouble.'' Thinking like this, Xiao Ming abandoned the idea of further exploring the third floor. He went out to train, and although he was not afraid to fight, this kind of gap was huge. He still hadn''t lived long enough. Tap, tap, tap! The sound of footsteps on the first floor became clearer and clearer, and Xiao Ming even heard the sound of voicesing up the stairs. It seemed that although they knew that this pavilion had already been taken first, they still had no intention of abandoning their exploration. Xiao Ming understood that it was not toote, if he did not hide, he would be discovered. With a casual sweep of his eyes, he saw the tightly shut window in the corridor, his eyes lit up and with a sh of light, Xiao Ming disappeared silently and without a trace. Xiao Ming had just disappeared for about ten seconds when several figures with strong auras appeared at the entrance to the second floor corridor. One of them, a man in red robes, looked with some confusion at the ce where Xiao Ming had just been standing. "That''s strange, there should be someone up here." "Could it be that you misperceived?" Arge, muscr man standing next to him asked with some suspicion. After all, he and this red-robed man were not far apart in strength, and he hadn''t felt any breath a moment ago. It was hard not to make people question him. "No, my technique that I cultivate is very sensitive to blood qi, right now I vaguely sensed a blood qiparable to that of a second rank magical beast, and now I don''t know why I can''t sense it." "A second rank magical beast?" When the muscr man heard this, the corners of his mouth twitched. Unless one''s flesh had been specially refined with medicine, no one''s body could reach that level. Not even that person''s body could, could it? With a veiled nce at the green-d middle-aged man in front, a hint of fear shone in the muscr man''s eyes. The others looked at the man in green clothes with the same look. No wonder they were so afraid, among this group of people, the man in green was the strongest, in the Dou Spirit realm. The others were all in the eight or nine star Dou Grandmaster, or even five or six star Dou Grandmaster. If it were not for the tacit understanding of these Dou Grandmasters, where they wanted to secretly resist together this Dou Spirit. They wouldn''t even have the qualifications to be here. The man in green was not blind to the dark looksing from all sides. Naturally, he was aware of their intention to unite and resist himself. But what was the use of this makeshift alliance formed on the first floor? When the time came, once they saw the treasure, this alliance would disintegrate on its own without him having to make a move. At that time, how could these Dou Grandmasters snatch the treasure from him? Therefore, he was not worried at all. However, as he swept the discarded pills on the floor, as well as the open doors of the rooms in the hallway, the face of the man in green was ugly. "Whether you''re right or wrong, Blood Cloud, it''s always correct that this ce has been ransacked." Chapter 40: Temporary Departure Chapter 40: Temporary Departure "Damn, that guy was just a short time ahead of us in the secret realm, he really moved so fast, he must not be far away now, should we go after him?" Blood Cloud, dressed in a blood red robe, asked the crowd with a fierce look, the strong smell of blood filled the air, obviously furious. The faces of the others were also very ugly. When they heard Blood Cloud''s question, they all looked a little attentive. "No, this forest is so big and the trees are full of branches, he could hide in a random tree, where are you going to find him? Besides, we still don''t know if he has aplices and what his exact strength is. But from the fact that he moved so fast, we can tell that he is no weaker than any of us. If he intends to set an ambush, it''s not certain who will live and who will die if any of us meet him alone, so it''s better not to risk it." Surprisingly, the muscr man who had initially engaged Blood Cloud in conversation said sensible words that did not match his muscr body. When the others heard him say that, it sounded like that to them, and although they were a bit reluctant, they also nodded their heads, acknowledging that what the muscr man said was indeed true. "Indeed, let''s forget it, this ce is very big, it really is a bit difficult to find the people, in case we are ambushed, we will be at a great loss." "That''s right, with the effort it would take us to find the person, we might as well look for other pavilions." "Blood Cloud, you didn''t think as thoroughly as Niu San, you almost got us into trouble." "Hey, I didn''t expect you to be so smart, Niu San, you thought of all that. Thanks to you, otherwise we would have wasted our time for nothing." The muscr man smiled and rolled his eyes, he wasn''t doing it for the sake of these people. He was thinking to himself, there was a powerhouse in the Dou Spirit realm among them, if they scattered rashly, they would be easily killed by him one by one. He knew that, in the ck-Corner Region, this kind of killing was a regr urrence. He himself had done this sort of thing very often. He could not guarantee that the man in green would not do it. So it was best if everyone stuck together first. Otherwise, he would have been happy for these guys to go away and die a clean death. Of course, he didn''t really want to go looking for the man either, and as he said, if it took that much effort, he might as well go find another pavilion. When Blood Cloud heard this analysis from Niu San, he also felt that he was right, but it was refuted in public, which made him look a little bad. After a slight snort, he stopped talking. The man in green felt a little disappointed to see that these people were not driven by anger. Just as the muscr man thought, to him, the wealth that these High Star Dou Grandmasters possessed was also a considerable amount. He himself had spent all his savings to go through the Dou Spirit a few days ago. When he was worried that he had no money, the secret realm was opened. If he couldn''t obtain the treasures of the secret realm, grabbing these people''s treasures wasn''t bad. The wealth of these Dou Grandmasters wouldn''t be much less than his own a few days ago. So he kept silent as they talked about chasing after the mysterious man in front of them. Unfortunately, there were still intelligent people among these people who were not overwhelmed by anger and greed. Seeing that they were not talking about pursuit, the man in green could only put aside the petty calctions in his mind and said indifferently. "Since none of you intend to pursue them, there is no need to search this ce since it has already been searched, let''s go up to the third floor." After saying this, he took the lead and headed for the stairs leading to the third floor. The others, after looking at each other at the same time, followed suit, so as not to be left behind. Soon, the second floor was empty, with only the sound of some conversations asionallying down from the upper floor. A minuteter, Xiao Ming reappeared in the same ce. He heard rustlinging from the floor above and frowned as he said. ''The ck-Corner Region is worthy of being a ce where countless strong people from various empires have gathered to escape, and all sorts of talents have emerged. There really is someone who can rely on blood qi to determine the location of people, if I hadn''t purposely suppressed the aura of my entire body just now, I''m afraid I would have been discovered by him.'' With the attitude of those people right now, if he was discovered, Xiao Ming felt that he might have to pay some price to leave. The rest of those people were fine, but that Dou Spirit powerhouse was a bit difficult to deal with, the higher the realm, the bigger the gap between each level, that Dou Spirit was almost a whole big realm higher than him. In addition to several other Dou Grandmasters who were several stars higher than him. Even if he could fight through the levels, it would be quite difficult to deal with these people. Although, he could still leave if he wanted to, only the price might be a bit high. Xiao Ming did not want to pay any price. Luckily, the man had not encountered him again after climbing the stairs. It might be because that person''s QI Method wasn''t good enough, so if the others hid a bit, it would be hard for him to detect the others'' breath again. ''Now they are in the light and I am in the dark, should I hide and spy on them?'' Xiao Ming pondered as he listened to the sounds of rummaging through the boxes above. For these people who had tried to chase him a moment ago, he would not speak of any morality. Naturally, he would not be ashamed to harvest treasures through a sneak attack. There were things stored on the first and second floor, and there were even Flying Dou Techniques hoarded on the second floor, so there should more or less be something on the third floor as well. Xiao Ming really was a bit reluctant to give up, just like that. After all, he was the one who got here first. However, now that they had found out that the floor above hadn''t been searched, they should be able to think that he was nearby, so it would be a bit risky for him to do so. As soon as Xiao Ming thought about whether to spy on them or not, the sound of footsteps and conversation came from downstairs again. Xiao Ming raised his eyebrows and suddenly jumped out of the window, hanging onto the eaves of the house. Right after he did so, several people with a stronger aura than him rushed up to the second floor, and after seeing the doors of the various rooms on the second floor wide open, they cursed loudly and rushed up to the third floor without hesitation. ng, ng, ng! As expected, the sound of exchanging blows and violent energy fluctuations came from the upper floor. ''Is this a fight?'' Xiao Ming reappeared in the same position he had just been in; he didn''t expect the third group toe so quickly. They were also fighting against the second group. ''After a while, there will surely be more and more people, it''s obviously not wise to waste time here, it''s better to leave first, they can fight over the things on the third floor if they want, while I will go to the other pavilions first.'' Thinking of this, Xiao Ming took advantage of the fact that the fourth group of people had not yet arrived and quietly slipped into the second floor. Before leaving the pavilion and entering the dense forest, Xiao Ming even took a deliberate nce back. He looked at the battle fluctuations that were getting stronger and stronger and had the potential to tear the pavilion apart. Xiao Ming smiled. ''Fight, the stronger the fight, the better.'' ''It''s best to lure everyone in that spatial passage to this ce so that I have more time to look for other ces.'' With these thoughts, Xiao Ming walked into the forest in a good mood and disappeared. Chapter 41: The Mysterious Fruit Chapter 41: The Mysterious Fruit Just as Xiao Ming had predicted, the battle attracted a lot of people. Soon after he left, more and more people arrived at the pavilion on that side. However, standing in the white jade area, some chose to join in after seeing the violent energy fluctuationsing from the pavilion. Some, on the other hand, hesitated for a moment before choosing to re-enter the dense forest, just like Xiao Ming. It was obvious that they had the same intention as Xiao Ming, which was to go in search of another pavilion. There were not a few who chose to leave, and the bad news was that there were quite a few people who chose the same direction as Xiao Ming when they left. ... It is unknown how long he hopped through the branches of the dense forest, but Xiao Ming eventually found another special ce where a treasure was hidden. It was an agricultural type field, the walls of the field were made of wooden fences, which did not seem to have the slightest protective effect, and Xiao Ming could clearly see the surroundings inside the field when he stood next to the fence. The inside of the field was not very spacious, and its original owner seemed to be an ordinary farmer, who ced some hoes and shovels and somemon farming tools in the field. It did not look special. However, Xiao Ming did not really think that, by cing these things, the original owner was really a farmer. What farmer can live in a secret realm? Moreover, apart from these farming tools, he also saw other things that could prove that their original owners were not so ordinary. In one corner of the field, a small flower bed had been piled up, in which all kinds of flowers and nts were nted, and a strange fragrance lingered around it. These ordinary-looking flowers and nts were the proof. Looking at those flowers and nts, Xiao Ming''s breathing sharpened for a few moments. While others might not recognize those things, he knew in his heart that those seemingly ordinary flowers and nts were far more valuable than the Xuan ss Dou Techniques he had originally obtained. They were all precious medicinal herbs that were difficult to find in the outside world. For an alchemist, obtaining a rare herb was much more exciting and encouraging than obtaining hundreds of thousands of gold coins. Therefore, after finding the flower bed, Xiao Ming could not wait and jumped the fence as high as a person, and was not attacked in the process. Afternding on the ground, Xiao Ming did not forget to pay attention to the surroundings in case the original owner of the field had any traps prepared, and then quickly walked towards the flower bed. "Ice Spirit Leaf, ck Lotus Flower, Nine-Leaf Flower Ginseng, Snake Spirit Sacred Fruit, Purple Cloud Dandelion, Fire Dragon Fruit..." Surprised, he looked at the not-sorge flower bed as the one-by-one names, representing rare and hard-to-find high-grade medicinal herbs, came out of Xiao Ming''s mouth. "There''s also... Ice Spirit zing Grass!" As his eyes moved across the other medicinal herbs in the small flower bed, Xiao Ming''s pupils suddenly shrunk, finally staring at a de of white and red grass ced on the left side of the flower bed. The leaves of this grass were separated into two colors. Its stem, which was white, was also covered with droplets of what appeared to be icy crystals while its reddish tips were like a ball of burning me. The two opposing colors and elements had miraculously grown on the nt. A faint mist surrounded this nt, giving it an appearance of floating amongst the clouds. This strange herb, called Ice Spirit zing Grass, is extremely difficult to find in the outside world, and this herb is also one of the elements needed to refine the Blood Lotus Pill, a pill needed to devour Heavenly mes. In addition to making Blood Lotus Pill, this herb is also the main ingredient for other fifth and sixth grade pills. Naturally, it went without saying that it was a bit more valuable than the medicinal herbs Xiao Ming had just recited. However, Xiao Ming already had the Blood Lotus Pill in his storage ring. Therefore, although he was overjoyed to see this herb, it was nothing more than the normal reaction of an ordinary alchemist when he saw a precious herb. After inwardly rejoicing a bit for a while, Xiao Ming turned his attention back to the center of the flower bed. Grasses like Ice Spirit zing Grass couldn''t even stay in the center, so he wanted to see how valuable the grasses in the center were. The center of the flower bed was separated from the other grasses by three feet of open space. It seemed that the owner of the small field attached great importance to this herb. He did not even want other herbs toe within one meter. Surprisingly, when Xiao Ming took a look, he discovered that the grass in the center had no special view like the Ice Spirit zing Grass. In the center of the flower bed was a simple green nt with a green fruit hanging from its branches. ''Eh, I can''t recognize this nt?'' Xiao Ming looked at the nt with puzzled eyes and said in astonishment. The current him was not an apprentice alchemist, he was a third-tier alchemist. Although his tier was not that high, he considered himself qualified in such basic tasks as recognizing medicinal herbs, something a first-tier alchemist should be able to do. He did not need to think much aboutmon medicinal herbs that were not precious, he could simply say them from memory and could even recite them backwards. Moreover, thanks to the rich book collection of the Jia Nan Academy, he could recognize many rare medicinal herbs, as he had read many books in the collection. For example, the Snake Spirit Sacred Fruit he had just read was a very rare medicinal herb that could break through the barrier of its own race after being swallowed by snake-like magical beasts, and he had recognized it at a nce. Not only that, he also knew how to use it. But this medicinal herb with the green-colored fruit hanging down, not to mention its function, he could not name it. It was the first time he had encountered such a situation. After looking for a moment, Xiao Ming''s soul power seemed to sense a very faint soul power fluctuation. This soul power fluctuation seemed very strange and disappeared very quickly. Xiao Ming did not even have time to investigate. This caused Xiao Ming to be on guard. Even birds don''t shit in this ce, where were the soul fluctuationsing from? It wasn''t a thousand year old undead demon or something, was it? Without thinking about the name of the green nt, Xiao Ming closed his eyes and the soul power that came from his forehead poured out unreservedly, spreading out in all directions. After searching the entire field and even the corners outside the fence, he did not get any results. Xiao Ming furrowed his eyebrows and did not give up, but searched several more times. Finally, during thest search, that soul fluctuation reappeared. ''You came back, now I''ll see where you''re hiding.'' The corner of Xiao Ming''s mouth twisted as he prepared himself, and his soul power probed towards the center of the soul fluctuation. Finally, because he was prepared, Xiao Ming, who had easily probed the source of that fluctuation, opened his slightly closed eyes and looked there. ''Does that soul fluctuation originate from this nt?'' Xiao Ming looked at the nt in the center of the flower bed and inwardly was very surprised. ''This can''t be a medicinal herb rted to soul power, right?'' Xiao Ming inwardly guessed. This guess was not unfounded, because other than medicinal herbs that were associated with soul power, it was simply impossible for other types of medicinal herbs to emit fluctuations that resembled soul power. This type of medicinal herb was very rare, even more precious than Ice Spirit zing Grass, and there were very few records of it in the Jia Nan Academy. It was a soul-rted herb, which might also exin why he could not recognize this herb. Upon reaching this conclusion, Xiao Ming was pleasantly surprised. Regardless of what use this herb had, it was undoubtedly a good thing, so this good thing should be put away immediately. Chapter 42: Meeting Again Chapter 42: Meeting Again Moving swiftly, he took out many delicate jade jars from the storage ring hanging around his neck before taking out a small jade shovel. Circting his Dou Qi, the next instant Xiao Ming was standing in the meter-wide open space. Looking at the medicinal herbs in front of him, he bent down and carefully dug up the soil next to the green nt, and finally, together with the soil, he carefully inserted it into one of the jade jars. Seeing that the green nt left in the jade bottle showed no obvious difference, Xiao Ming let out a sigh of relief with a happy expression on his face. Many medicinal herbs required special transnting techniques, and if those special techniques were not used, those herbs would probably die automatically the moment they were transnted. Although the effect on the medicinal properties would not be great if they were properly preserved after death, Xiao Ming wanted a living herb more than anything else. Since the herb survived, he might try to obtain the seeds of this prized medicinal herb and see if he could try to grow a seedling. Even if he did not grow it himself, the seeds of these precious medicinal herbs were very marketable in the Dou Qi continent. Moreover, a living medicinal herb will continue to grow, and when the time came when it would be used, the medicinal properties of the herb would definitely be a few points strongerpared to now. Therefore, the fact that this herb could be transnted using ordinary techniques was also considered an unexpected pleasure. After hurriedly cing the jade vial containing the medicinal herb in its fire-red intermediate storage ring, Xiao Ming turned his attention to the other medicinal herbs. Ice Spirit zing Grass... Ice Spirit Leaf... Snake Spirit Sacred Fruit... ... Xiao Ming was very busy, each medicinal material was dug up, ced in a jade jar and then ced in the storage ring. Just when he had sessfully collected most of the medicinal herbs from the flowerbed. Xiao Ming heard very familiar soundsing from the dense forest outside the small field. "Damn, what kind of shitty ce is this, after walking for half a day, apart from some corpses and giant trees seen everywhere, not a single ghostly shadow has been seen!" "Hmph, when we found that pavilion just now, I told them that we should have participated in the fight and grabbed the treasures, you guys had to run. Heh." "What an idiot, didn''t you see that building was about to be torn apart? That energy fluctuation, at least several Dou Spirit powerhouses are fighting, don''t talk about taking the treasures, it would be good to still be alive after going in." "Old Ma is right, many people were already fighting there, even if there were several intermediate-level Xuan Dou Technique, it''s not worth the risk for us." "So what if they are Dou Spirit? It''s a risk to get rich, you guys are so afraid of death, get out of this secret realm before it''s toote and don''t think about stealing treasures!" "Brat, do you want to die?" "Young man, you really don''t know how high the sky is." "What, you want to fight a round or two with me?" "Brother, there seems to be a small field up ahead." The voices that had sounded like they were about to fight were suddenly silenced. Being reced by the sound of anxious footsteps. Several figures came out of the forest and stood outside the fence where Xiao Ming used to be. There were seven people standing outside the fence: two men in ck, a young man with white hair, tworge men, a boy and a woman in green. One of the men in ck looked at the small field in front of him and said, "I didn''t think there was really a small field, I told you guys not to fight over those pavilions, I was right." "Hahahahaha, Old Ma was right, there must be some kind of treasure here." The other man in ck agreed. "Big brother, this ce seems to be just an ordinary farm, there doesn''t seem to be any good things." One of the two big men, who seemed to be a little brother, said quietly to the other big man after overhearing their conversation. When he heard his little brother say that, the big brother-looking man turned his head enough to look at him. ''Was this kid really stupid or was he just pretending to be stupid? Where in a secret realm like this would ordinary farmers'' fields exist?'' ''With such power and having a secret realm would they depend on farming to make a living?'' Thinking like this. The big man turned his head away, not bothering to pay attention to his own little brother. The younger brother was perplexed at the look on his older brother''s face. He rubbed the tip of his nose resentfully and then looked around. Suddenly, he eximed as if he had found something. "Big brother, there''s a man in the corner of the field!" What? The others turned their heads in surprise and looked in the direction where his finger was pointing. The fence could not block their gaze at all. Sure enough, they saw a man dressed in ck who was removing grass from a flower bed. Because this man was already short in stature, and because he was bending down to shovel the grass, and the sky in the secret realm had been very dark and gloomy, it caused them not to find him for a while. "No, that man is harvesting medicinal herbs!" The woman in green had a sharp eye and noticed that the ck-robed man was putting a flower and herb with the shovel into jade vases, and then those vases disappeared. She immediately gave a cry of rm when she realized what the man was doing and ran over the fence into the thicket. The others were startled again and hurried after her, using their Dou Qi. As they approached, Xiao Ming arrived just in time to put thest of the herbs in his storage ring. Seeing their action, the woman in green roared, "Stop!". A green whip shadow swung toward Xiao Ming''s face. With a slight sway of his body, Xiao Ming narrowly dodged the attack and retreated to the edge of the flower bed half a meter away, hands behind his back, looking indifferently at the woman who dared to attack him unceremoniously. When the woman looked at Xiao Ming''s strange posture, her pupils shrank and a hint of fear appeared on her face. She did not attack again in a hasty manner. The confrontation between the two had beenpleted in an instant, by which time the woman''s aplices had also caught up with her. Several people scattered in an arc, forming a tight circle around Xiao Ming. With the enemy in front of him and the house behind him, it seemed that Xiao Ming had no way to escape and the situation was dangerous. But he was not frightened in the least, instead, he took a look at the opposing side''s strength. Two first-star Dou Grandmasters, three ninth-star Dou Masters, one eighth-star Dou Master and one fifth-star Dou Master. This alignment is trivial. Xiao Ming was evaluating the opposite side, and the opposite side, naturally, was also evaluating him. The elder brother among the big men, noticing that Xiao Ming was somewhat familiar, thought carefully and remembered where he had seen him before. ''Wasn''t this the short, ck-robed man behind him and the second closest to the jade area?'' That''s right, this big man was the head of the group that had arrived in the Jade Zone even before Xiao Ming, the head of the skinny guy that Tie Wu had casually killed, and the other big man was one of his three younger brothers. Xiao Ming also recognized them. Before the others could say anything, this big man stepped forward. Smiling at Xiao Ming, he said, "Oh, this brother, what a coincidence, we meet again, I am Xu Jian, I think we can be friends." When his aplices saw the big man do this, a strange smile appeared at the corner of their mouths, they did not say anything else, but merely followed the big man''s footsteps and slowly approached Xiao Ming. Xiao Ming was silent, a little puzzled in his heart. ''What was this guy saying, making friends? I think you''re doing it to sneak up on me, aren''t you?'' While watching Xu Jian''s performance in front of him, Xiao Ming moved his hands behind his back and the Spirit appeared in his hands. He pressed the Spirit into the ground, and it silently sank into the ground. Xiao Ming''s action was so stealthy that no one noticed. "Brother, just now you were looking for medicinal herbs, weren''t you? I see that there are more than thirty holes here where there were medicinal herbs, how about we just take thirty medicinal herbs and leave the rest to you?" Chapter 43: Spooky Chapter 43: Spooky A/N: Guys, I''ve already delivered the chapters for PS earned this week and although we didn''t reach the next target, we were close, so here''s one more :) About the goals for next week, we will only have one, of 1750 PS for 3 extra chapters delivered on the weekend. Although we didn''t reach the ranking positions that were proposed, I''ll still be delivering extra chapters on irregr schedules, although I don''t promise double chapters every day, I want to finish this arc as soon as possible. And speaking of this arc, we are officially 8 chapters away from finishing this training arc and the time to meet the first waifu of our MC is getting shorter, who do you think she is? Now without further ado, enjoy the chapter! ---------------------------------------- "Brother, what do you think about what I said?" After saying that, Xu Jian looked at Xiao Ming with a smile on his face. "Oh, I don''t think so." Xiao Ming''s husky voice had no ups and downs. "The buzzing mountain fist!" Xu Jian, who had guessed such an oue, shouted as soon as Xiao Ming''s voice fell, and his hands emerged with earthy yellow Dou Qi as he punched towards Xiao Ming''s head. The other people also had an extremely tacit understanding to execute a Dou Technique attack towards Xiao Ming. Therefore, they took advantage of the conversation time and approached silently. So the attacks reached Xiao Ming in an instant. Seeing that the ck-robed man was about to die at the hands of himself and the others, the white-haired man in the crowd who attacked, did not forget to sneer, "Little midget, to tell the truth, even if you deliver them, you could hardly have escaped death, hahahaha, die!" ''What a stinky mouth'' The white haired young man was obviously the guy who had been provoking the others in the dense forest, and now he was cursing him, Xiao Ming took a look at him and decided to help his mother educate him properly, the tuition fee was his little life. Xiao Ming''s face did not change as the red Dou Qi surged from the bottom of his feet. With a roar, he rushed towards them with a speed that Xu Jian could barelyprehend, his body twisted strangely to avoid their attacks, and then dodged between them, heading straight for the white-haired man in the background. How could he be? Seeing Xiao Ming''s astonishing speed, Xu Jian was incredulous and almost shouted in surprise. It was clear that his opponent''s exposed aura was just a Dou Grandmaster, and he was also a Dou Grandmaster, but his opponent''s speed was much faster than his! The white-haired man looked at Xiao Ming, who was approaching him, and understood that he was fixated on him, and a ruthless tinge appeared on his face. He injected arge amount of blue Dou Qi into the long de in his hand, which was originally attacking Xiao Ming, and it glowed with a dark blue color. ''''Kid, aiming at me is your mistake, I''m a Dou Grandmaster." With a fierce smile on his face, the white-haired man ruthlessly brought down the sword in his hand. Xu Jian wanted to change the direction of his attack to help the white-haired man, but they had been preparing this attack for a long time and could not stop it for a while. They could only let the white-haired man and Xiao Ming collide forcefully, while their own attacknded on Xiao Ming''s original position. Boom! Boom! Two loud bangs rang out in the small field. The few attacks from Xu Jian and the others smashed into the flower bed, raising a huge cloud of dust that enveloped the small field. When the smoke and dust cleared, his pupils shrank as he looked at the spot where Xiao Ming and the white-haired youth had exchanged blows. "Oooh..." They only saw that the white-haired youth had lost his ability to move, and that his entire body was lying on the ground with arge crater behind his head and a nauseating sounding from his mouth. Xiao Ming, for his part, had one foot over his face, it is not known if it was intentional or not, but it was right in his mouth, while holding his sword in his hand. In this one instant, the white-haired young man''s brain stopped working... Xu Jian and the others only felt dizzy, the white-haired man was the only Dou Grandmaster besides Xu Jian, and this ck-robed man was able to subdue him in an instant, how strong he must be! They were in big trouble. Xu Jian and the others wanted to cry. The fact that Xiao Ming was able to subdue the white-haired youth was inseparable from his training in ck-Corner Region, plus the Dou Techniques he had practiced were beyond the reach of these lone cultivators. Moreover, the white-haired youth''s realm was a level below his own, so it was only logical that he would easily take him down. Xiao Ming smiled as he stomped the white-haired youth with fierce strength under his feet and touched the white-haired man''s long sword in his hand. Instead of putting it in his storage ring, he held it in his hand and turned to look at Xu Jian and the other people, saying softly. "Hand over your storage ring, and I can let you have a quick death." "No negotiation?" Looking at Xiao Ming''s ruthless action, the various people looked frightened and asked with ugly faces. "No negotiation." Xiao Mingughed and said in a low voice. "Then go to hell...!" As ck-Corner Region thugs, how could they ept this oue? Although they could not defeat Xiao Ming, they still had to resist. Xu Jian was about to make a move when he was hit in the head by a pir of green energy behind him, his head immediately evaporated. Xu Jian''s headless body, bubbling with blood, fell heavily to the ground, a scene that directly stunned his aplices. Hastily looking back, they saw a milky white, glowing object floating in the air, clearly the cause of the attack a moment ago. "Split up and run!" Understanding that Xiao Ming had no intention of letting them go, the woman in green roared and took the lead to run to the left. When the remaining four heard this, their eyes lit up and they all executed their movement Dou Technique, using all their strength to run in the other direction. "Oh, you think you can run away by simply splitting up? That''s naive, Spirit, kill them for me." Spirit, who received the order, severely disappeared from the scene, and a few secondster, the few people running into the dense forest fell one after another with a thud. Looking at this scene, Xiao Ming shook his head. Why bother? If they hadn''t run away, they wouldn''t have died so quickly, and it would have taken him a little effort if the several people had joined forces. Waving his hand to retrieve the spirit returning to his body, Xiao Ming bent down and took the storage ring from the index finger of the white-haired man at his feet. Without checking anything yet, and cing the longsword in his hand inside, Xiao Ming walked over to the other corpses. A few momentster, after hanging some of the storage rings on his own storage ring rope, he continued his own exploration. There was nothing left in the small field, and Xiao Ming set his eyes on the only hut in the field. There were good things in the field, so he thought the hut would have them too. With this thought, Xiao Ming opened the door of the hut. As expected, there was nothing special in the hut, but he found a sixth-tier pill on the table in the center of the hut, as well as a stack of second and third tier pill recipes. These pill recipes also made Xiao Ming realize that the original owner of the hut must have been an alchemist, which was why there were so many medicinal herbs in the small field. This trip had made him rich! The Secret Realm was really the right ce, and Xiao Ming was in a very good mood when he left the hut. It could only be said that he was lucky to arrive so early and not have anyone around him at the same entrance of the passage as him. This was what allowed him to get hold of so many goods one step ahead of the others. He knew he wasn''t as lucky in the simtor, there were too many people around him and he couldn''t take too many things. Standing in the small field, Xiao Ming suddenly felt a hint that something was wrong. ''It''s been a short time since I left, howe that white-haired man''s corpse has dried up, and also that Xu Jian''s?'' The two men who had been lying on the ground had already turned into skin and bones. Xiao Ming looked at the corpses of the other people and found them all like this. A shudder ran through his heart. Damn it, the simtor had overlooked these details again, which was too annoying. No wonder the self in the simtor often didn''t live more than a few years, this constant overlooking of some details by the simtor must be one of the culprits. After cursing, Xiao Ming quickly jumped over the fence and left the small field to sneak into the dense forest. Chapter 44: The Beast Fire Movement Chapter 44: The Beast Fire Movement One dayter. Xiao Ming stood at the top of a wastnd in the dense forest, a mist shining in his eyes as he looked at the scene in front of him. And that was because thend in front of him did not seem to have been formed normally at all, the trees with broken trunk, the burnt ground and the stakes still smoldering were indications that there had been a fierce battle here. And this wastnd was the result of this battle. This was the truth, as in front of Xiao Ming''s eyesy dozens of corpses in a terrible state. The blood of these corpses had been drained from their bodies, and all of them had be dried corpses. ''It''s like this again, this is the fifteenth time I''ve encountered this situation.'' Xiao Ming thought in his heart. The first time he encountered it, he thought that there was something strange about the small field sucking blood. The second time he found this kind of dried corpses in other cester, he thought it was some kind of weird thing, and there were more of these things. But the third time he no longer thought so. After killing a cultivator that had attacked him, he left the ce and hid in the shadows to see what was feeding on the blood. After waiting for a while, he didn''t expect to see the strange thing, but he saw the blood flowing on the ground automatically. Seeing this scene, he used his soul power to probe without result, but he could only feel the blood flowing deep in the ground. This scene gave him a fright at the time. He wondered if he should immediately leave the secret realm before he was in danger. But after thinking that he had been in the secret realm for several days in the simtor and had not encountered anything dangerous or particrly deadly, he stayed back. After all, it was too difficult to have a secret realm opened and he was a bit reluctant to leave like that. He stayed, but every time he saw those dry bodies, a difort went through his heart and he always felt a pang in his heart. The others also seemed to have discovered this problem, but they didn''t seem to care in the least. All they knew was to take the treasures. Perhaps there was also a hint of fear in their hearts, but they only suppressed it at the opportunity. With a sigh, an ethereal blue me emerged from Xiao Ming''s palm. Xiao Ming threw it and set those dry bodies on fire, and was about to leave when he suddenly realized that the me he had thrown flickered and tilted in a certain direction. Xiao Ming''s face changed slightly as he looked at the direction in which the me tilted. There was an extremely high mountain peak, and a wide pir of white light towards the sky stood there, which was the center of this small mountain range. At this moment, Xiao Ming''s position was actually very close to the center, and he could clearly see that there was something strange about that pir of light, the whole body of the pir seemed to be shaking gently, and it looked like it might disappear at any moment. ''Could it be that the pir of light is also going to disappear, won''t another passage appear then? But, the appearance of a passageway also has nothing to do with the alteration of the beast me, right?'' Xiao Ming rubbed his chin and pondered. In his perception, only the most powerful mes could make other mes worship, and the most familiar one was Heavenly me. But this space also didn''t seem like a ce that could produce a Heavenly me. Xiao Ming, who felt a little puzzled, wanted to go to the center to check it out. But two hours ago, he had once detected battle fluctuations of Dou King or higher powerhouses in the center. This made him hesitate a little. At that moment, Xiao Ming suddenly heard the sound of several footsteps. He hurriedly hid. A dozen secondster, four figures passed by. Those four figures were surprised to see the still burning corpses and, with a quick step, picked up their pace. "Damn, what bad luck. There are actually a lot of corpses here." "I don''t know what kind of treasure they fought over, but a lot of people have died." "Stop talking, hurry up and move, we are almost at the center, there must be something good there, when the timees, we will join forces so we can take the treasure, otherwise we will end up like these corpses." "Understood, but I warn you, don''t think about making a sneak attack...." ... The four of them quickly walked away, and Xiao Ming, who was hiding in the shadows, clearly heard their conversation. ''Forget it, it''s now or never.'' Gritting his teeth, Xiao Ming made up his mind to take a chance. He was only going to take a look anyway, and it wasn''t like he was fighting against a powerhouse Dou King. It would be nice to have a look, wouldn''t it? The abnormality of the light pir had definitely been noticed by many people, and given the character of these desperate people of the ck-Corner Region, since they dared to enter, they would definitely dare to run towards the central point. He didn''t think that he would be so unlucky as to be found by a Dou King. Thinking like this, Xiao Ming convinced himself and chased after the four people in the direction they had gone. ... Half an hourter. Xiao Ming had reached the top of the mountain in the center of the range. The four men he was following were hiding in tree branches not far behind him, and Xiao Ming was likewise hiding in a tree branch. Naturally, there was a reason for Xiao Ming and the others to do so. Actually, the top of the highest peak of the mountain had been ttened and the entire top was nted with trees, only the center was left open and a jade area was built just like the one outside. In the center of the jade area was the pir of light, and there were several people with wings on their backs. Tie Wu, Su Mei, Yuan Yi, the three Yao brothers and other powerful people Xiao Ming had seen were present, and several powerful people he had not seen before had also appeared. And at this moment, Tie Wu and the others were not holding back. Instead, they werebining their efforts to attack the pir of light. It was extraordinary when a Dou King and a Dou Emperor powerhouse attacked. This was the first time Xiao Ming had seen a powerhouse above a Dou King strike formally. Each of his attacks could provoke Dou Qi energy ripples of hundreds of meters. The asional aftershocks released from these made Xiao Ming''s heart tremble. ording to his calctions, just these leaked battle aftershocks alone could injure him in an instant if he was inadvertently hit. If the specific target of these attacks was him, he would not have had time to react and would have died immediately. Surprisingly, the pir of light only trembled slightly under the terrifying attacks of these Dou King and Dou Emperor. It also had to be said that it was quite tough, except that Su Mei and the others seemed to have been attacking for a long time. The light from the pir of light had already begun to dim, and Xiao Ming seemed to vaguely see some balls of light fluttering inside the pir of light. This was different from the pir of light outside, but because the distance was too great, Xiao Ming could not see what it was. However, he guessed that those things were the reason why Tie Wu and the others attacked the pir of light. Su Mei and the others also noticed that the pir of light was getting dimmer and dimmer, and they all showed joyful faces. Increasing the intensity of the attacks in their hands. Watching their movements and feeling those energy storms, Xiao Ming felt that this world was too dangerous and that he had acted too recklessly ining here. ''How about running away?'' Xiao Ming thought inwardly. It wasn''t that he was a coward, thanks to his strong soul power, apart from the Dou King and Dou Emperor above, he had sensed the breath of many people in the surrounding forests. There was nock of high-ranking Dou Spirit and Dou Grandmaster among them. Most of these people were clustered in groups of three or two. Xiao Ming felt that it was rather disadvantageous for him to stay here alone, and there was the risk of being pped to death by the power aftershocks of a Dou King. It seemed a bit impulsive to take such a big risk just to see what could make the beast fire move differently. Just as Xiao Ming was about to slip away, the pir of light finally failed to hold up under the attacks of Su Mei and the others. After a shudder, the pir of light shattered violently. When the pir of light shattered, its interior was exposed, with hundreds of balls of light floating in it, and a ck channel emerged. Those balls of light that lost the shackles of the pir of light immediately shot out in all directions. Chapter 45: Blood Red Shadow Chapter 45: Blood Red Shadow Seeing those balls of light flying in all directions at high speed, in the sky, the faces of Tie Wu, Su Mei and the others paled. They had worked hard for almost the whole day; they couldn''t let them get away. "Hurry up and take them!" Hundreds of meters of golden Dou Qi turned into a giant hand in the sky, and the giant hand master, Tie Wu, controlled this palm to take the several balls of light fleeing. The hundred-meter giant hand made the balls of light nearby unable to escape. In the giant hand, the masses of light struggled desperately, but under Tie Wu''s golden thick Dou Qi, these struggles were simply useless, and they could only be firmly trapped in it. In the midst of the struggle, the white radiance of the balls of light gradually faded. Until it finally disappeared and was sessfully captured in Tie Wu''s hands. "Sixth-tier Pill, Wind Eruption Pill, Xuan-ss High Dou Technique, "Ghost Shadow Step", and a sixth-rank magic beast magic core!" Looking at these items, Tie Wu''s face was filled with joy. Whether it was the high-level Xuan-ss Dou Technique, the Sixth Tier Pill, or the Sixth Grade Magic Beast Magic Core, they were things that he barely had. Especially the sixth rank magic cores, the intelligence of a sixth rank magical beast was not inferior to a human at all, and with thick skin and flesh, it was very difficult for him to kill a magical beast of the same rank. Therefore, magic cores of this level were very valuable. He simply did not have any magic cores of sixth rank magical beasts in his hands. He didn''t expect to find these good things this time. Even if they were the only things he obtained, they had made the trip worthwhile. Tie Wu was joyful. The other powerhouses that were in the sky, as Tie Wu made his move, also made their moves one after another, each of them gaining something one way or another. Some had joyful faces, while others had somber faces. It was evident that the balls of light were not always full of useful things. Although there were many strong people situated above the sky, there were hundreds of balls of light and the speed of the balls was very fast. Therefore, there were always fish that slipped into the that had not been caught and flew off in other directions. If one were to look closely, one would see that there were actually almost three-fifths of the balls of light that had not been caught. For these balls of light, the powerhouses in the sky would naturally not give up. And those Dou Spirits, Dou Grandmasters, and even Dou Masters, who had been waiting in the forest for half a day, were waiting for this moment. They all went after the balls of light. Suddenly, the mountain top was in chaos. Dou Qi of various colors broke through the mountain. Xiao Ming, who had nned to leave, hid on the branch of a tree and looked at the ball of light shooting in his direction, hesitating a little. This ball of light was simply seducing him. Was he going to run away now, or was he going to take that ray of light? Xiao Ming was a little hesitant, but the people around him did not hesitate. Especially the four people he was following, hiding in arge tree not far away from Xiao Ming, looked at the ball of light shooting out towards them, and they all showed faces full of joy. Hahahahahaha, the sky has eyes! Boom! With a force under their feet, the tree shook violently due to the reaction force, and the leaves fell down like a storm. The four of them turned into a ck shadow and moved to catch the ball of light in the air. The four moved decisively, and the timing of their action was well chosen. ording to normal development, they should have been able to intercept the ball of light. But there were more than a few ambushers in the area, and their end was already sealed. Rumble! Several Dou Qi attacks shot out from various parts of the forest, aiming towards them with precision. "Ah~ How dare you!" Feeling the fluctuationsing from below them and moving their eyes downwards, the four of them stood with their eyes wide open. "Of course they dare." Looking at the gang of four who did not have how to use their strength in the air and were easily killed, Xiao Ming muttered. These few people were still too novice, not yet calm enough to not be overwhelmed by the treasures, which caused them to rush together to directly be living targets. ''Being four people, if they left three to guard, and one person to take the ball of light.'' ''They wouldn''t be dead now, would they?'' Xiao Ming''s thoughts were not known to anyone, and when the gang of four died, the ball of light did not stop, but flew ording to its original trajectory. Those guys hiding in the forest and attacking the gang of four could not stand idly by. One by one, they stepped out of the shadows and headed toward the ball of light. There was only one target for everyone, so thepetition was fierce. To get the ball of light for themselves, they rushed towards it without forgetting to send attacks to the others. The fluctuations of different colored energy even pressured the nearby forest a bit. ''Tsk, this is quite a scene.'' Looking at the several Dou Spirits in the group fighting in front of him, and then looking at the Dou King fighting in the distance. Xiao Ming clicked his tongue. This time there was nothing to doubt, it can''t be taken at all. It was better to leave. Boom! Just as Xiao Ming was thinking about leaving again, a loud bang was heard in the sky, and the originally dark sky became darker and darker. The ck spatial passage in the center of the jade zone was flooded with a blood-red ripple. A gigantic blood-red hand came out of it and pressed down on the jade zone, and a bloody, putrid smell spread in all directions. Such a hugemotion naturally attracted the attention of many people, and some people who were still struggling couldn''t help but look over distractedly. "My mother, what the hell is that!?" A powerful Dou King had just killed a few Dou Spirits who dared to snatch treasures in front of him, and after stuffing the treasures in his hands into his storage ring, he couldn''t help but ask breathlessly as he looked at the gigantic blood-red hand that was over ten meters wide. Was this some kind of animal hand, it didn''t look like one, but more like a human hand? Moreover, this hand still seemed to be made of pure and simple blood energy, with energy fluctuations that even surpassed his own, this was too strange! No one could answer this Dou King''s question. Tie Wu, Su Mei and Yuan Yi, the three Dou Emperors, also stopped their own movements and frowned at the hand, they also did not know what it was. There was only an uneasy feeling inside them. The movement of the gigantic blood-red hand confirmed their uneasy feeling. The huge blood-red hand pressed against the area, after being still for a short time, actually stretched outward. It seemed that the hand still had a master, and wanted to get out of the spatial channel. But it failed, this secret passage was too small. The other side also seemed to have discovered this problem, and the giant red hand was gradually shrinking. As it became smaller, the giant hand was shrinking towards the secret passage, until it finally disappeared. Without waiting for the crowd to startle, a blood-red figure about six feet tall emerged from the pitch-ck passage, with its aura of blood circting around it and an even stronger smell of blood wafting in all directions. Here ites again! The moment it appeared; the inner beast me of Xiao Ming stirred. However, as if because this wasn''t the main master, and the main master was in the spatial channel, it didn''t even need to be appeased, the beast me quickly calmed down. "Roar!" In the square, the blood-red figure that had just appeared opened itsrge blood-red mouth and red at the sky with a long, deafening roar. ''This force was definitely a Dou Emperor!'' ''What was it calling out to?'' Xiao Ming covered his ears with difficulty and was greatly shocked by the strength of this blood-red monster in his heart. The next moment, something happened that shocked him. A stream of blood-red energy came out of the dense forest and flew into the blood-red figure''s open mouth, and the source of this blood energy was the corpses in the dense forest that had died while fighting for the treasures. "Fuck, it''s sucking the blood energy, was it what dried up these corpses before?" A young man at Xiao Ming''s distance said in shock. Arge amount of blood qi entered the area, and the Blood Shadow''s aura was increasing at a rapid pace, dominating the entire area, revealing undisguised malice. Everyone''s battles came to an abrupt halt under such circumstances. Some balls of light seized the opportunity to flee. Yuan Yi, Su Mei, these powerful people, looked at the blood-red figure charging towards the top of Dou Emperor with a pale face and shouted in rm. "Quick, stop it!". ----------------------------------------------- A/N: That''s all for today, see you tomorrow with the regr chapter. Chapter 46: Blood Qi Condensed Shadow Protection Formation Chapter 46: Blood Qi Condensed Shadow Protection Formation As soon as the words of Su Mei and the others resounded, the attack wasunched. The other Dou King powerhouses also attacked together. A dozen powerful Dou Qi energy attacks attacked the human figure from all directions. The two-meter tall figure of the blood-colored figure looked so insignificant in the midst of those ten, dozens or hundreds of meters of attacks, as if it could be crushed at any moment. Reasonably speaking, under thebined attack of three Dou Emperors and a dozen Dou Kings, even a real peak Dou Emperor would have to avoid it for a moment or two. After all, the peak strength of one Dou Emperor was still far from being able to crush these Dou Kings and Dou Emperors. In other words, even the peak Dou Emperor could not defeat these people. However, the Blood Shadow was so engrossed in sucking blood qi that it did not seem to have the will to dodge, nor did it put up a defensive shield. So, under this kind of attack, the Blood Shadow also turned into a bloody mist to everyone''s surprise. Looking at the bloody mist, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, that thing didn''t seem to have any intelligence, otherwise it would have been a bit difficult to defeat if allowed to grow unchecked. After all, there were many people who had died in the secret realm in the past two days. If he was allowed to continue, he could reach Dou Ancestor''s strength. Now that the bloodied figure was mangled, it was quite reassuring. "No, that thing is not dead!" Tie Wu, the strongest of them all, looked at the blood mist that was churning, but not dispersing, and said in a hoarse voice. "What!" Su Mei, at his side, heard this, and her pretty face was startled. She hurried to look, and sure enough, the piece of blood mist emerged and seemed to take human form. Stunned, Su Meiunched another attack. This time, the attack sessfully dispersed the human form that was about to gather. However, Su Mei''s attack seemed to have angered the blood mist. It no longer tried to form a human form, but after a jolt, an extremelyrge wave of blood-red energy surged out of the blood mist, which was about to turn dark red, and surged in all directions. People fishing in troubled waters in the forest around the jade area were not calm when they saw this scene. "Quick, defend yourselves!" "Shit, run!" "Don''t stay here." Unfortunately for these people, although they wanted to escape, they could not leave this blood qi behind, and one by one those who escaped were caught and covered. Surprisingly, they did not seem to be damaged at all when they were caught. It was as if the blood-red energy was an ordinary mist. Just now, Xiao Ming, who had stealthily gone to grab a ball of light while the others were distracted by the blood-red figure, also had his pupils shrink when he saw this sight. Actually, he wouldn''t think this thing wasn''t harmful at all. The scroll that had justnded in his hand didn''t even have time to be thrown into his storage ring before he hurriedly mobilized the Dou Qi in his body to form a thick armor of Dou Qi on the outside, besides that, feeling that it wasn''t safe enough, he took out an antidote pill from his storage ring and threw it into his mouth. "It''s not enough!" muttered Xiao Ming, still feeling unsure. He took out two kinds of pill from his storage ring and popped them directly into his mouth. One bottle replenished his Dou Qi and another restored his wounds. Right after doing this, Xiao Ming was hit by a rapid wave of energy. Dou Qi''s tough armor did not serve as a single defense and was directly pierced through by the blood red energy. The antidote pills, healing pills and even the qi return pills that Xiao Ming had prepared were all in vain. Because, the blood energy did not cause him any harm at all. Faced with this situation, Xiao Ming''s face showed no joy. With his mighty spiritual power, he found a touch of blood red Dou Qi inside his body. Needless to say, it was definitely not his Dou Qi. Xiao Ming circted the Dou Qi in his body, trying to push away this trace of blood red Dou Qi. But no matter how hard he tried, this trail of Dou Qi was as immovable as a mountain. Even when he used his beast me, it was of no use! In the end, only Xiao Ming''s slightly gloomy face could be seen as he said. ''What''s up with this, am I being marked?'' It wasn''t just Xiao Ming who had discovered the difference within his body, those Dou Emperor and Dou King above the sky had also discovered the difference within their bodies. Just now, they were relying on their strong strength, and that blood red fluctuation of the blood shadow only seemed like a small bluff to them, and could not cause any harm at all. Therefore, they were only holding an energy shield to protect themselves. However, they did not know that the blood-red wave was so strange that their shields did not have the slightest effect. As a result, they were all left with a trace of blood-red energy inside their bodies. Sensing the connection between that energy and the blood-colored figure, Yuan Yi, Tie Wu and the others looked gloomy. It seemed that this thing was fixed in them. In fact, they had long intended to want to leave, except that there was still a secret passage in the jade area, and some of them were reluctant. Now, it was impossible for them to leave, even if they wanted to. No one knew if this thing would leave the secret realm and then follow this energy thread to find them. If this really happened, when the time came, those left alone would definitely be no match for this blood shadow. Anyway, there were many of them now, so they might as well do it all together now than get rid of the problemter. These Dou Kings and Dou Emperors were all old foxes, and they understood each other''s meaning when they looked at each other. With a nod of their heads, they all gathered their energy to hit the dark red blood mist. The attacked blood mist rushed back to the secret passage. Without waiting for Su Mei and the others to chase after them, the blood red figure condensed its body and rushed back at the speed of light. "There is something on the other side of the secret passage that allows him to retrieve his body immediately, lure him away from the secret passage." The three experienced Yao brothers shouted when they saw this scene. Boom! Then the three of them struck together, striking with fluctuations that were surprisingly simr to that of a Dou Emperor. "Roar!" The blood-colored figure no longer stood idly by, but instead, blood-red energy shot out from his left hand, surprisingly blocking their attacks with ease, followed by a fist-sized red ball that spat out from his mouth and flew towards the three Yao brothers. The red ball of energy was extraordinary, and when Yao Da, one of the three brothers, saw the attack, he gathered his Dou Qi in his right hand and collided with the red ball. The moment it made contact, he was shaken and flew a great distance away. "Cough, so strong!" A trail of blood gushed out from the corner of Yao Da''s mouth, the other party just made him suffer a wound with a single strike, it was a bit messy. When the others saw that Yao Da was injured, they also thought that they should not stand by and watch the spectacle. They joined the fight and the two sides immediately engaged in an even more violent battle. The Blood Shadow fought alone against a dozen people and did not fall at a disadvantage at any time, which was terrifying. From time to time, a few terrifying attacks would streak across the sky in the distance. Xiao Ming stood in the distance, watching the terrifying battlefield and secretly cheering for Su Mei and the others. He hoped that they would use their strength to directly kill this blood red figure, after all, he too was marked. If it wasn''t for hisck of strength, he would have wanted to go up and press that damn shadow to death himself. After watching it for a while, Xiao Ming suddenly realized that he was still holding a scroll in his hand. It turned out that he had just been surprised by the Blood Shadow''s attack and had actually forgotten to put it in his storage ring. Now, noticing what was in his hand, Xiao Ming wanted to put it directly into the storage ring, but he thought about it. He had taken a big risk to get this, so it was better to know what he had gotten first. So he pointed to the small letters on the scroll and began to read it. Xiao Ming silently recited, "Blood Qi Condensed Shadow Protection Formation." Hmm? Xiao Ming felt that he had found something remarkable. Condensed Shadow of Blood Qi? Xiao Ming raised his eyes and looked at the blood shadow that was moving further and further away from the battle. Blood Qi Condensed Shadow can''t possibly refer to that thing, can it? Due to this sh of suspicion, Xiao Ming extended the scroll. After a cursory scan, Xiao Ming secretly said, ''It really does refer to this Blood Shadow.'' ording to the scroll''s introduction, the Blood Qi Condensed Shadow Protection Formation was a formation originally created by the n that the secret realm belonged to. This formation could condense a blood shadow with the blood energy of living spirits, and then this blood shadow could distinguish between the ally of the enemy based on the means left by the person who established the formation, and then it will only attack the enemy. The method for the blood shadow to distinguish between ally and enemy was simple: the blood red mark on Xiao Ming''s body. If one can refine and remove all the blood red dou qi from his body, then the blood shadow will not attack. If one cannot, then he is the target of the other party''s attack, and only when he leaves the secret realm he will not be attacked. The reason the Blood Shadow does not attack people at first is because it has not yet started marking at that time. When it finished marking, it would start to counterattack. The scroll in Xiao Ming''s hand recorded the exact method to establish this great formation, and also the method to refine this internal marking. Recalling those techniques on the scroll, Xiao Ming hurriedly sat down. The ce Xiao Ming had found was very secluded, so no one disturbed him. A quarter of an hourter, he felt the blood-red mark disappear from his body. A small smile appeared at the corner of Xiao Ming''s mouth. Now he won''t be attacked by the blood shadow! This smile quickly disappeared. Xiao Ming thought about the reason why he had riskeding. What could make the beast me move differently. He, who had read the Blood Qi Condensed Shadow Protection Formation Scroll, certainly knew that the Blood Shadow did not have this ability, so it must be something else in the passage. Looking at that Su Mei and Tie Wu who fought farther and farther away from him, as well as the Dou Spirits and Dou Grandmasters who were frightened by the Blood Shadow and left the ce to look for the balls of light. Xiao Ming''s eyes shone as he jumped off the tree branch and ran into the passage. That''s right, he was going to enter the passage and take a look inside. ording to the scroll, this passage should be connected to the heart of the formation, where the Blood Shadow took shape. Inside, there would be nothing offensive other than the Blood Shadow. He could even refine the marking technique, so what was he afraid of? Su Mei and the others were fighting further and further away with the blood shadow, which gave him the opportunity. Of course the secret passage was there, and it wasn''t like there weren''t people who had the same idea as Xiao Ming. There is never a shortage of bold people in the world. When Xiao Ming entered the space passage, several people had already entered inside. Chapter 47: The Seedling of Heavenly Flame Chapter 47: The Seedling of Heavenly me What the others who entered this secret space passage earlier felt, Xiao Ming didn''t know. Anyway, when he entered the space, his first sensation was that it stank! It wasn''t the kind of stench of rotting rats in the sewers, nor was it the kind of smell from that pool of corpses during the time he picked up the Green Rock Mystic Water, but the smell of blood that was so strong that it was the smell of condensed blood. This smell was hard to describe in words, and it was the first time Xiao Ming had smelled it in his life. Xiao Ming''s second sensation was heat! This heat was not as horrible as the stench of blood. It was still within Xiao Ming''s tolerance range. This caused Xiao Ming to breathe a sigh of relief. "rgh, what the hell is this ce, it stinks!" "rgh, why is it so dark in here! It''s dark and smelly, I can''t see, hey! Where are you?" "Ah! What is this thing? Get out of the way!" This space was indeed iparably dark, with no visible fingers, Xiao Ming turned his head and looked in the direction the voice wasing from. What he saw in front of him left him in a cold sweat. In the distance, a faintly glowing figure was approaching at high speed, apanied by a loud noise caused by breaking the speed of sound. And as it approached, Xiao Ming could feel the temperature around him rising. "Run, it''s the same blood shadow as the red humanoid outside!" someone in the darkness shouted in panic. Unfortunately, a few secondster, after a few muffled grunts, Xiao Ming could no longer feel anyone else''s breath. Xiao Ming understood that those few people were already cold! The culprit was the human shadow in front of him at that moment, head bowed and emitting heat. ''Was it another Blood Shadow?'' Xiao Ming looked at the Blood Shadow that remained in front of him, seemingly watching him with a nk stare and inwardly said. ''The Blood Shadow that fought Su Mei and the others definitely didn''te back so quickly, after all, although the Blood Shadow was terrifying, the formation fighting it was also very terrifying. It would never be possible to defeat or kill them so quickly. Besides, he was still standing not too far from the passage. He would definitely feel if the Blood Shadow returned. So this Blood Shadow was definitely a new one. Although he knew that this was a newly appeared Blood Shadow, Xiao Ming was no longer very scared, and his tense body suddenly rxed. Because, the Blood Shadow in front of him was simply frozen and had no intention of attacking him. This was thanks to the refinement technique he had just learned, which had made the blood-red marks on his body disappear. With the loss of the mark, the Blood Shadow would ignore him. Even if Xiao Ming attacked it, the Blood Shadow would not strike back, a mechanism set up by the founder of the formation to prevent his own disciples from identally touching the Blood Shadow and then being killed by mistake. In the end, the Blood Shadow condensed by the Blood Qi Condensed Shadow Protection Formation had no intelligence, it simply coldly executedmands. Of course, rushing to this ce was already too risky, and Xiao Ming did not intend to continue to risk attacking the Blood Shadow to see if it would fight back. He merely looked at the Blood Shadow''s chest area in surprise. And what did he find? There was a faint red me inside the Blood Shadow''s chest. And this me was not too clear for Xiao Ming to see because the Blood Shadow''s body was blocking it. But vaguely, he thought he saw several magical beasts floating in the mes. "Could it be a Heavenly me?" Xiao Ming reacted with a jolt and said with wild glee. In his impression, there was indeed a Heavenly me that was simr to this me. It was the Ten Thousand Beast me, which ranked twenty-second in the Heavenly me Ranking. It is formed from the soul and lineage of ten thousand beasts. The me contains the fierce and vicious aura of the beast race and can absorb and contain most of the beast mes. Thinking of the characteristics of this Heavenly me, Xiao Ming conjured a pink me. It was also known as his Peach Blossom me. As soon as the Peach Blossom me appeared, the surrounding darkness lit up and a set of magical beast skeletons were revealed. Controlling the Peach Blossom me in his hand, he slowly threw it towards the Blood Shadow''s chest. Blood Shadow was indifferent to the Peach Blossom me, allowing it toe into contact with its body. The Peach Blossom me intertwined with Blood Shadow''s blood qi, emitting a screeching sound, and since Blood Shadow had no sense of resistance, after lingering for a few moments, the Peach Blossom me finally entered Blood Shadow''s body. As soon as the Peach Blossom me entered Blood Shadow''s body, before it could wreak havoc, the me on Blood Shadow''s chest rose violently. Peach Blossom me was swept away by it, and the surroundings fell back into grayness, with only a faint glow two or three meters away from Blood Shadow. Xiao Ming was not angry when his own me faded away and could no longer be perceived, but insteadughed out loud. "Hehehe, this must be the Ten Thousand Beast me!" The reason Xiao Ming was so certain was not because of anything else, it was because it had easily absorbed the Peach Blossom me. One had to know that what he had released was not a doppelganger of the Peach Blossom me condensed from Dou Qi, but the Origin me of the Peach Blossom me. After this me had been devoured by the spirit, Xiao Ming had been able to firmly control it. Even when facing a more advanced masterless beast me, it should not be under its control, and be so easily swept away and devoured. Only a Heavenly me could do it so easily. ''But, isn''t this Heavenly me too weak? It only looks like a small me, it should be just a little stronger than a Heavenly me seed, right? And why has this Heavenly me appeared here?'''' Xiao Ming pondered as he thought about the conditions for the Ten Thousand Beast me''s formation and looked at the untold number of demonic beast corpses around him before finallying to a sudden realization. ''It must be because this n took the magical beasts to condense the blood shadows and then created this Ten Thousand Beast me by mistake, it''s a Heavenly me that was created by man''. Xiao Ming''s assumption was correct. The original Secret Realm n had created the great n protection formation, and although they normally did not use it, in order for the formation to work at critical times, they had a habit of throwing magical beasts into it on a regr basis to maintain attrition. The blood energy of beasts is much stronger than that of humans, and there is no moral burden in capturing them. In addition, the beasts can be tamed, used asbor when they are young and have the useful parts ripped off when they are old, and the rest is not buried and instead is thrown directly into the formation. It can be said that magical beasts are simply the best consumables for this formation. Over time, the blood and souls of many magical beasts were gathered into this formation, and eventually, through various coincidences, the souls and blood of ten thousand beasts came together in a strange way, and the seed of the Ten Thousand Beast me took shape. It is estimated that the person who originally created this formation did not think that a Heavenly me could be produced in his own great formation. After all, the conditions and time to produce a Heavenly me were too demanding. It is not even known how long this Heavenly me seed had been in dark space before bing a seedling. However, calling it an artificial Heavenly me was not too urate, it could be said that the Blood Qi Condensed Shadow Protection Formation only created the conditions for the Heavenly me to take shape, but the Heavenly me was not something that could be produced just by having the conditions. Chapter 48: Preparing to Devour Chapter 48: Preparing to Devour With the Heavenly me right in front of him, Xiao Ming was a bit dumbfounded. Although he knew where many Heavenly mes existed and knew their characteristics like the back of his hand, this was the first time he had seen a real one. Needless to say, the attraction of a Heavenly Fire to an alchemist far surpassed that of a beautiful woman undressing and flirting in front of him. Xiao Ming reached out his right hand to grab the me on the Blood Shadow''s chest, but suddenly withdrew it. ''Picking up the Heavenly me is not easy, it will burn everything nearby into nothingness, including energy, except for some special things, then you can only use a constant source of energy to forcibly wrap it up and take it away, this Blood Shadow is not burning, I guess it has something to do with them being formed together in the grand formation'' ''If I were to take it away, I would have to use my own Dou Qi energy to wrap it up and take it away, but that would be too much energy expenditure, with my current self, I''m afraid that even if I circted all my Dou Qi, I wouldn''t be able to move it too far, I wouldn''t even be able to leave the secret realm.'' ''Besides, I''m not able to hide the Heavenly me''s aura, there are many powerful people outside, besides those Dou Kings and Dou Emperors, there are also many Dou Spirit and Dou Grandmasters, I''m afraid I won''t be able to protect the Heavenly me if I go out directly.'' ''How about I devour it here directly?'' Xiao Ming''s idea was very far-fetched, but he was also forced to do so. After all, it was too difficult to take this Heavenly me away quietly and then find a safe ce to refine it. But it was impossible for him to give up. The reason he had riskeding here was because of the abnormality caused by this Heavenly me. If he really looked at it now and gave it up, it would look like he was ying the fool earlier. After pondering the feasibility of this opportunity in silence for a while, Xiao Ming spoke with a ruthless heart. "Isn''t this just a small seedling of Heavenly me? Let''s do it!" Sitting down and determined, Xiao Ming did not rush to take out the Heavenly me. Instead, he summoned another Beast me from his body and illuminated the surroundings. Then, he took out a small transparent jade vial from his storage ring, and in the jade vial, a blood-colored pill the size of a dragon''s eyey quietly, and through the reflection of the surface of the vial, there were faint shadows protruding from the blood-colored pill, slightly agitated, and there seemed to be a liquid wavering in it. This round blood-colored pill was one of the essential elements for devouring the Heavenly me: Blood Lotus Pill! After taking out the Blood Lotus Pill, Xiao Ming took out another small jade bottle from his storage ring. Although he couldn''t see the details of the jade bottle, a strong vitality was emanating from it. ''Sixth Tier Pill, Vitality Pill.'' Xiao Ming looked at this jade bottle and said softly. A look of doubt then appeared on his face, but it quickly disappeared, only to see him take out another jade bottle from his storage ring, the same jade bottle that contained the Green Rock Mystic Water in the first ce. ''Seventh tier pill, Life Returning Pill, with it, one can live as long as one does not have his head chopped off or his heart crushed, if I fail to devour the Heavenly me this time... even if I want to cry, I will have no tears.'' Looking at the three pill bottles in his hands, Xiao Ming said with a sigh. The Blood Lotus Pill was one of the pills needed to devour the Heavenly me, only with its help can he have a chance to take the next step. The other two were the ones he was going to use to heal his wounds. In case something went wrong, he would force the Heavenly me out of his body, and with the presence of these pills, he could save his life. Although it was a bit disheartening to take them out, if he actually failed to devour it, the lowest probability of death would be 90%. If he died, what good would these things be to Xiao Ming? But if he could save his life with these things, it would be a great benefit. Other than these things, Xiao Ming kept taking things out of his storage ring and putting them in front of him. Ice Spirit de, Ancient Cold Grass, Frost Spirit Branch, Cold Ice Spring.... All of them were some Yin and Cold attribute herbs and treasures, some of these herbs were obtained by Xiao Ming after entering the secret realm in the past two days. Some of them were obtained from the lottery in the simtor, and some of them were collected in normal days. Whether high or low grade, there were quite a few. The reason for taking them out was because to devour the Heavenly me, something with the Cold Yin attribute was needed to protect the meridians, of which he knew the Ice Spirit Cold Spring was the most suitable, but he didn''t have it. There was only one Cold Spring that looked like it, but was actually a cold spring whose effects were far removed. Therefore, he would have to use the Yin and Cold properties in these herbs topensate for theck of the Ice Spirit Cold Spring. Of course, he did not intend to devour them himself, if he were to devour so many herbs by himself, even if the Rise of Twin Spirits had the function of devouring them, under the impact of the medicinal properties, Xiao Ming felt that he might be dead before he could put the Heavenly me in his mouth. He intended to let the Spirit devour these herbs, the Spirit could eat anything anyway, there was no taboo, as long as the spirit can keep the pure cold properties in the medicinal materials. This was easy for the spirit to do, and this was the reason why Xiao Ming dared to devour the Heavenly me even without the Ice Spirit Cold Spring to protect his meridians. After arranging all the things. First of all, he took the jade vial containing the Blood Lotus Pill, tilted it, and rolled a round pill the size of a dragon''s eye, with a faint glow, in his right hand. The first thing to do was to take a look at the actual pills. Without hesitation, Xiao Ming closed his eyes and popped one into his mouth. As soon as the Blood Lotus Pill entered his mouth, it turned into a slightly cold energy that quickly pierced the meridians of Xiao Ming''s body, and finally, like a thinyer of blood, slowly prated the meridians and bones. With the pration of the thinyer of blood, Xiao Ming''s body suddenly trembled violently, and traces of fresh blood continued to emerge from the capiries, and in just the blink of an eye, Xiao Ming''s body was covered with ayer of crimson blood, which looked extremely terrifying. Soon after the blood appeared, it quickly condensed and finally formed a bloodyyer, which not only enveloped Xiao Ming''s hands and feet, but also his eyelids, which werepletely enclosed in it. The bloodyyer was like a blood-colored waterproof armor, tightly protecting Xiao Ming within it. Slowly extending his palm, which was wrapped in the bloodyyer, Xiao Ming grabbed the chest of the blood-colored figure in front of him. As Xiao Ming''s palm came close, a hole slowly opened up in the blood shadow''s chest, revealing the Ten Thousand Beast me inside. Seeing this sight, Xiao Ming was stunned, and then he understood. ''It must be that Blood Shadow can''t harm me due to a special procedure, and I took the initiative to approach to it, to prevent its own blood energy from causing me harm, it''s avoiding me, is it that smart?'' Xiao Ming muttered, he didn''t know if his guess was correct or not. The Blood Lotus Pill had already been ingested and he didn''t have much time to think. Therefore, after a slight daze, Xiao Ming headed straight towards the Ten Thousand Beast me. Chapter 49: Successful Devouring Chapter 49: Sessful Devouring As the Blood Shadow took the initiative to open its chest, Xiao Ming could clearly see the appearance of the Ten Thousand Beast me. Its overall color was crimson, intertwined with the blood qi surrounding the Blood Shadow, and a bloody and violent aura was emitted above its constantly flying mes. As Xiao Ming''s palm approached, this Ten Thousand Beast me seemed to sense something. In the blink of an eye, a destructive power with a violent aura slowly expanded out of the red me as if it had awakened. Outside, the blood energy of the Blood Shadow was being burned away. Obviously, even if it was a young Heavenly me, the temperature was so terrifying that even the Blood Shadow, which was of the same origin, would drain its energy under its awakening gesture. Seeing the Blood Shadow''s energy being consumed, Xiao Ming fiercely elerated the speed of his palm. He still wanted to rely on the Blood Shadow to ward off people entering the same ce as him while refining the Heavenly me, so he couldn''t let it burn with the Ten Thousand Beast me. The arm, covered by the bloodyyer, quickly sank into this mass of the Ten Thousand Beast me. Due to the terrifying heat, the blood-colored viscousyer covering the arm began to melt rapidly, and drops of blood-like liquid continued to drip down, and as soon as the liquid left the arm, it was quickly burned into nothingness by the red mes. Although the bloodyyer melted extremely fast in the me, as it melted, the power of the Blood Lotus Pill in Xiao Ming''s body released a steady stream of cold energy, which passed through his meridians and quickly repaired the melted bloodyyer on his arm. Not only his arm, but also the bloodyyer on Xiao Ming''s entire body began to melt as it came into contact with the Ten Thousand Beast me at such close range. The blood-colored liquid dripped as if it was water, and to the naked eye, it looked like blood was seeping all over his body. Xiao Ming ignored all these conditions and gazed unblinkingly at the constantly churning red mes. His palms were in the middle of the Heavenly me, scraping furiously. Under the bloodyyer, sweat dripped from Xiao Ming''s forehead and fell into his eyes, causing unusual pain and swelling. Suddenly, the mes of the Ten Thousand Beast me shook violently, and the blood energy contained in the surrounding space was as if rampaging at that moment. The corner of Xiao Ming''s mouth rose, his palm firmly grasped a substance-like object, enduring the burning pain in his palm, he slowly pulled his arm away from the red mes. When his arm withdrew from the red me, a strand of red sma-like liquid twisted slightly in Xiao Ming''s palm. "Is this the seedling of the Ten Thousand Beast me?" Looking at the strand of red blood sma that gave off a terrifying temperature in his hand, Xiao Ming blinked and murmured softly. As the seedling was extracted from the Ten Thousand Beast me, the red mes that were constantly burning the Blood Shadow''s body gradually subsided, and a momentter, it turned into a small wisp of red mes that shot out from the Blood Shadow''s chest, towards the strip of red sma in Xiao Ming''s palm. The hole that had opened up in Blood Shadow''s chest was also healing, it seemed that Blood Shadow was making up for the lost energy, and red blood qi was constantly entering Blood Shadow''s body from everywhere. Xiao Ming paid no attention to Blood Shadow''s changes. He put all his attention on the me in his hand. Walking over to the materials he had prepared, he sat down cross-legged. First, he quickly summoned the spirit and allowed it to devour all the cold attribute herbs. Then he took a deep breath and violently shoved the me seedling in his hand into his mouth. When the Ten Thousand Beast me entered his mouth, Xiao Ming immediately closed his lips tightly, while at the same time, his body violently trembled as if struck by lightning, and he suddenly turned miserably pale. Xiao Ming''s eyes slowly closed as he endured the burning paining from his body. His mind gradually sank into his body. As his mind sank into his body, within the many meridians of his body, the Ten Thousand Beast me that had previously entered his body had already split into small wisps of red mes. As these red-colored mes passed, although Xiao Ming''s meridians were protected by the condensed bloodyyer of the Blood Lotus Pill, the terrifying high temperature was still slowly prating, although the residual temperature is not so hot, but it is undoubtedly a shattering blow to the most vulnerable meridians of the human body. Under the baking of these high temperatures, the veins, originally spacious and resilient, were already twisted as if they were dry logs, looking extremely strange and terrifying. Seeing this scene, Xiao Ming''s mind moved and called the cold attribute herbs that were continuously refining back into his body. As soon as he returned to his body, the spirit released a steady flow of cold attribute energy that covered the meridians. The meridians that were covered by this energy quickly became covered with ayer of milky white ice over the meridians and bones. The icy cold almost nullified the scorching heat that appeared in the body due to the Heavenly me, giving a sudden feeling offort. Clearly, the cold attribute energy released by the spirit that had devoured so many medicinal herbs and treasures was enough to match the Ice Spirit Cold Spring. Seeing this scene, Xiao Ming let out a sigh of relief. Although he had expected it, in everything there is an eventuality. If the cold attribute releasing spirit was not enough, although he could still risk devouring it, that would definitely have a great impact on his meridians. At that time, for the sake of the safety of his own life as well as his future development, he would have to force those energies out of his body. This was still because there was still a bit of room to manipte the newly born Heavenly me, if it was a mature Heavenly me, Xiao Ming would definitely not be able to manipte it like this. Something like a Heavenly me was not something that could be forced out of the body just because one wanted to. Even if Xiao Ming wanted to force this infant Ten Thousand Beast me, he could only say that he would try. The probability of failure was very high. Devouring a Heavenly me with a probability of nine deaths and one life was not just talk. Most people were burned by the Heavenly me, and were reduced to ashes before they had time to react. Xiao Ming, relieved, mentally controlled the spirit to devour the scattered Heavenly me energy constantly flowing through his meridians. An ordinary person devouring a Heavenly me would need to control these mes that were scattered in the body to gather them into a trace of origin in the meridians. Each of these steps was extremely dangerous. But Xiao Ming didn''t need to go through all of this. He just had to let the spirit take the initiative to devour these scattered mes. The reason Xiao Ming swallowed the Ten Thousand Beast me instead of letting the Spirit directly devour it was because, besides being worried that the Spirit wouldn''t be able to deal with the Ten Thousand Beast me, it was to disperse the Ten Thousand Beast me. A full Ten Thousand Beast me was very difficult to deal with, but when it was dispersed, it was much less difficult. When the entire origin of the dispersed Heavenly me is devoured, the Spirit can then condense a Ten Thousand Beast me within its body. ... After receiving Xiao Ming''smand, the Spirit quickly went around the meridians to inspect them, and the red me wisps that burned with cold energy were quickly swallowed after its passage. While devouring them, the Spirit did not forget to refine them. A few momentster, all the red energy in Xiao Ming''s body surprisingly disappeared. After devouring the Ten Thousand Beast me, the Spirit, which had a deep red color, finally re-entered Xiao Ming''s Qi Spiral. Obviously, just like devouring the Green Rock Mystic Water, it would still take quite some time to fully refine it. Two hourster, Xiao Ming, who was sitting in the same ce, suddenly experienced a surge of Qi. With five muffled sounds ringing out one after another, Xiao Ming opened his eyes. ''Have I already reached the seventh-Star Dou Grandmaster? the energy that returned this infant Heavenly me was quite enough.'' Feeling his realm at Seventh-Star Dou Grandmaster, his Dou Qi had also not been affected in the slightest because it had been purified on purpose when he broke through. Xiao Ming nodded his head in satisfaction. It didn''t seem to him that the returned energy was small, after all, this was just an infant Heavenly me, and all the energy couldn''t be used for him to advance his cultivation realm. The spirit also had to grow, and his current realm was already very good. ------------------------------- A/N: Tomorrow''s chapter concludes this training arc. Chapter 50: Leaving the Secret Realm, Jia Nan City Chapter 50: Leaving the Secret Realm, Jia Nan City He ced the Vitality Pill and Life Returning Pill, which were in front of him and had not been used, into his storage ring. Xiao Ming stood up and stretched his waist until it made a crunching sound. He stretched out his palm and from it came a red me. Within the mes, ten thousand beasts faintly emerged. This scene had a vaguely striking visual sensation. With a smile on his lips, Xiao Ming looked at his palm, which was held open, and the red me slowly rose above it. Because the Ten Thousand Beast me had beenpletely refined, it no longer brought any scorching heat or difort to Xiao Ming. And as long as he practiced for a long time, Xiao Ming would sooner orter be able to control it just like the Beast me. The red me, like a mischievous spirit, leaped around Xiao Ming''s fingertips, and the asional red me that rose into the air immediately showed its terror, the space half a foot above the palm turned out to be directly burned by the scorching temperature and twisted a little, and a wave of heat rose into the air. He noticed that the Dou Qi in his body was consumed extremely fast, and although his own Dou Qi content was several times higher than that of an ordinary person, Xiao Ming still carried the Ten Thousand Beast me into his body. He had no intention of further testing the power of this Heavenly me. Now that he had stayed here long enough, it would be best to leave soon. Throwing away the robe that had long since torn and tattered on his body, he reced it with a new ck robe. He picked up again the blue crystal me he had ced outside earlier as illumination. After ncing at the dozen additional dried corpses that had appeared at the entrance to the spatial passageway, Xiao Ming walked past the Blood Shadow that stood next to the dried corpses. Suddenly, he stopped in his tracks and muttered under his breath, "I almost forgot to loot the corpses". These people had obviously rushed into the secret passage after Xiao Ming. But they were pitiful and did not have the same brand refinement technique as Xiao Ming. So they could only be dried corpses and lie on the cold ground. The Blood Shadows were only interested in blood qi, and naturally their storage rings were still in their hands. With nimble movements, he removed the storage rings from the fingers of these dozen dried corpses. Without further ado, Xiao Ming, who had picked up a dozen storage rings of powerful people easily, entered the secret passage happily. When his head was dizzy and his feet felt as if they hadnded on the ground, he had already returned to the jade zone when he opened his eyes again. At that moment, the jade zone seemed to have been plowed by tens of thousands of magical beasts. Several deep and narrow furrows ran through the area. The smooth and tidy area had also beenpletely destroyed, and the trees in the distance had fallen to the ground. Looking at the scene in front of him, it was even more chaotic than when he had entered the passageway. Xiao Ming said with a bit of doubt in his heart, ''Su Mei and all those people have fled? Where is the blood shadow? '' Tick! Xiao Ming fiercely turned his head and saw a blood shadow standing at the ce where the sound came from. It was holding a corpse in its hand, and a steady stream of blood qi was being absorbed by it. Thest of the blood qi was sucked out and the corpse, which had be a dried corpse, was thrown to the ground. ''This is the corpse of a powerful Dou King, did Su Mei and the others lose?'' Looking at the dried corpse on the ground, a hint of shock shed in Xiao Ming''s eyes. These clothes were all too familiar to him, wasn''t this one of the powerful Dou King who had previously stood in the air in an imposing manner? The fact that he had now be a dried corpse meant that Su Mei and the others were not having a good time. Otherwise, the Blood Shadow would not have managed to kill a person. But the Blood Shadow didn''t seem to have it easy either, its dark red body had thinned out and it looked much weaker at this moment. It looked like it had lost a great deal of energy fighting Su Mei and the others. Xiao Ming could only guess one or two things about the fight between Blood Shadow and Tie Wu, Su Mei and the others. But he wasn''t really that interested. Looking at the corpse with one arm missing, there was no storage ring on it. Xiao Ming shook his head and disappointedly walked away from the side of the space passage and ran into the forest. ... A few dayster, at ck-Corner Region on the outskirts of Jia Nan City. A figure dressed in ck stood with both feet on a small hill and looked into the distance. Looking at his face under the ck robe, this person was none other than Xiao Ming, who hade out of the secret realm. Standing on top of the hill, Xiao Ming looked into the distance and could see a small city looming in the distance between two majestic mountains. As he looked at the city, Xiao Ming''s mind, which had been tense, rxed quietly. He had not had it easy in the past few days, and after devouring the Heavenly me that day, he had thought about leaving the secret realm. After half a day of searching, he quickly found the passage to the outside world and left the secret realm. However, leaving the secret realm did not mean that he was safe, and there were many people outside the secret realm who were targeting people like him who had left the secret realm. Therefore, aftering out of the secret realm, Xiao Ming also experienced several rounds of killing, among which he even encountered two Dou Spirit realm obstacles. Xiao Ming also did not hold back from these people who had blocked his way and wanted to rob him, so he sent them all to the underworld to report back. The same was true of those two Dou Spirits. The Sanyan Void Spirit Seal formed with the Heavenly me was unexpectedly powerful, and the Dou Spirits could only die filled with hatred when they were surprised. Xiao Ming could still remember the surprised and regretful faces of those two Dou Spirits. When all was said and done, those people had not robbed him, but gave Xiao Ming his entire fortune, plus the profits Xiao Ming had made in the secret realm. Now he had no idea how rich he was. He had been killing for the past few days and had to rush back to Jia Nan Academy, and during that time, other than having a life simtion and obtaining the corpse of a fifth rank flying magical beast, he simply didn''t have the heart or the time to take stock of that huge amount of items. All he knew was that he finished his journey with dozens of additional storage rings. Storage rings could not be put inside another storage ring, and Xiao Ming felt strange with so many storage rings hanging from the storage ring rope around his own neck. He decided that, when he returned to the academy, he would immediately order the contents of those storage rings and then sell all those extra storage rings. After thinking about his arrangements after returning to the academy, Xiao Ming looked at the city in the distance and slowly walked up the small hill before joining the yellow dirt avenue that led directly into the city. ... On this yellow dirt avenue, there were many pedestrians, these people obviously came from the ck-Corner Region, these people had a fierce aura on their bodies that Xiao Ming was familiar with. It was obvious that they had obtained it from the ck-Corner Region fighting for their lives. However, no matter how fierce these people were, they could only contain their aura within a hundred mile radius of the Jia Nan Academy. Looking at these passersby, whose faces had taken on a somewhat strange expression due to their efforts to hide their inner murderous aura. Xiao Ming smiled and paid them no attention. Following the lush yellow tree-lined avenue, Xiao Ming enjoyed the strange tranquility of ck-Corner Region as he slowly approached the city. After ten minutes or so, Xiao Ming stopped at the entrance of the town and looked at the que on the town gate, the name on it was somon and vulgar that if it was ced in ck-Corner Region, it would be torn down the next day. "Jia Nan City", this, was the city of ck-Corner Region, where Jia Nan Academy is located! It was not the first time Xiao Ming was in Jia Nan City, he had once joined thew enforcement team and had spent a few days here. Although a few dayster, he was returned back to Jia Nan Academy by his master, Elder Huo, he was not surprised like the others. Looking at the people who shouted in surprise at the sight of the corpses of the mighty Dou Kings and Dou Emperors hanging on the Death Spirit Tree, Xiao Ming entered Jia Nan City. --------------------------------------- A/N: This is the end of the solo training arc and we are entering the academy''s final arc, we are also about 65% of the way through this volume. What do you think of the story so far? Chapter 51: Seeing Flying Dou Technique Again Chapter 51: Seeing Flying Dou Technique Again Just after entering the city, Xiao Ming saw a middle-aged man, with a dozen young men and women in light blue robes, recording the identity data of passersby who had just entered Jia Nan City. Xiao Ming also saw that many passersby received a small pink pill after reporting. However, those passersby seemed very reluctant to take the pill. To this, the middle-aged man leading the group merely grimaced and said. "Anyone who enters Jia Nan City must dere their identity, name and so on, otherwise they will be expelled directly." "In addition, you will also have to swallow the pill, which is made by the academy''s alchemy department to sense the murderous aura, don''t worry, it is not a poison, if you have murderous intentions inside the city, the pill will emit a red light from your body, our Law Enforcement Unit will follow the red light and search for you, and you should also know how my Jia Nan Academy deals with those who bring the atmosphere of ck-Corner Region here... When you intend to leave the city, you can pick up the antidote at the antidote distribution point in the city center, but once you have the antidote in hand, there will be a control team to supervise you until you leave the city." "If you don''t swallow the pill, you can leave now." After exining these rules, the middle-aged man paid no attention to the resisting passersby. After all, Jia Nan City was not a ce where such people could run amok. "Tutor Yin Ling, I didn''t expect you to lead the guard team today!" Yin Ling, who had finished exining the rules, heard a familiar voiceing from beside him and turned his head in some dismay to look at the ck-robed man who had spoken. Only to see the ck-robed man remove his cap, revealing a face that looked very familiar. "Xiao Ming!" Hearing this, the people around him, as well as the dozen Law Enforcement Unit members, instantly turned around with stunned looks. "Is it Xiao Ming? He looks so young." "Nonsense, of course he''s young, he''s not even ten years old yet!" "I actually can''t sense his realm, he''s obviously stronger than me, worthy of being the most talented person in the academy since its inception." "I didn''t expect him to be so handsome, I expected him to have three heads and six arms." No need to mention Xiao Ming''s fame at Jia Nan Academy, on the second day he arrived at Jia Nan Academy, he caused a great sensation in the whole academy, and during the two years, this sensation had not diminished the slightest as time passed. It''s just that Xiao Ming is usually obsessed with cultivation and alchemy, plus he doesn''t like to be surrounded by people every day. Therefore, not everyone had seen his face. Looking at that familiar face, Yin Ling, who hade to his senses, said, "Where have you been for the past month? You told Elder Huo that you were training in the vicinity of Jia Nan Academy, do you know how many times Elder Huo ran to the Law Enforcement Unit this month, asking us to keep an eye on you?" "You ran away to the ck-Corner Region on your own, and that''s why the Law Enforcement Unit didn''t find any information about you?" Although, due to thest life simtion, Xiao Ming knew that Yin Ling was on duty these days, he did not expect Yin Ling to actually say that. Yin Ling was the tutor who guided him during his days at the Law Enforcement Unit, and seeing him like this, he guessed that his own master had sought him out not a few times. Immediately, Xiao Ming nodded a little awkwardly and said, "Well, I escaped to the ck-Corner Region for training." "Brat, you know the ck-Corner Region is very dangerous, you... ay forget it, since you''ve returned safely, I won''t talk about it. How was the training, didn''t you have any injuries these days? Thew Enforcement Unit still has some healing pills, if you need them, when we finish patrolling,e back to the station with me and I will bring you some." Yin Ling asked very helplessly, although he had only been Xiao Ming''s tutor for a few days, he still liked Xiao Ming very much as a person with extraordinary talent. "Thank you for your concern, tutor Yin Ling, but I am not injured." ''''Then hurry up and return to the academy, stop Elder Huo from making us look for you every day.'''' Seeing that Xiao Ming''s face was healthy and did not really look hurt, Yin Ling waved his hand and said. "Well, tutor Yin Ling, see youter." ... Jia Nan City was still quite far away from Jia Nan Academy. When Xiao Ming arrived at the academy by flying magic beast, it was alreadyte at night. Since it was alreadyte at night, Xiao Ming nned to meet with his master, Elder Huo, tomorrow. Let''s first take stock of today''s harvest. In the room that belonged to him. After taking arge bucket of hot water and taking off his clothes, Xiao Ming let out a sound offort. "Ugh~, the water is just the right temperature, howfortable!". He washed and cleaned his body for a while. Feeling that he had almost finished washing, Xiao Ming stood up and put the towel in his hand to the side. In passing, he picked aside the rope with dozens of storage rings strung on it. After careful counting, he discovered that there were forty-seven storage rings in all. All of them were ck and low-grade rings, except for one intermediate-grade fire-red one. He took the storage rings he had originally possessed, as well as the ones he had found, and set them aside. At this moment, the chain of storage rings in front of Xiao Ming had only thirty-six storage rings left. Soul power surged from his eyebrows and invaded the storage rings one by one, pulling out the useful items. First, a gold deposit card of different colors appeared in front of Xiao Ming. Soon, there was a small pile formed by gold deposit cards in front of Xiao Ming. "There are plenty of gold coins on these cards, plus the ones from before, I should have more than thirteen million gold coins." Looking at these gold deposit cards, Xiao Ming said softly. More than thirteen million gold coins, seemed like it wasn''t much, but it wasn''t little either. This was only a small part of Xiao Ming''s fortune. But it was as much as what the Xiao family earns for more than a hundred years. After keeping these things without ripples in his heart, Xiao Ming invaded the storage rings with his soul power again. Soon, there was a small pile of ancient scrolls in front of him. Due to the size of the scrolls, this small pile was half a meter tall. Xiao Ming''s eyes swept over the names on these scrolls. ''Low-Level Qi Method of wind attribute Xuan ss, Hurricane Tactics, High-Level Dou Technique of wood attribute Xuan ss, Wooden Vine Entanglement, High-Level Dou Technique of ice attribute Huang ss, frost... Intermediate-Level Qi Method of thunder attribute Xuan ss, Thunder Light sh, hehe, there is actually an intermediate Dou Technique of thunder attribute Xuan ss that matches it, Thunder Gun''. Xiao Ming looked at the set of thunder attribute Qi Method and Dou Technique in front of him in astonishment. Complete Qi Method sets were rtively rare, and Xuan ss thunder attribute Qi Method and Dou Technique were even rarer. The Qi Method and Dou Technique set in front of Xiao Ming was not as good as Di ss Qi Methods, but it was much more expensive than a normal high-level Xuan ss Qi Method. It should be worth more than four million gold coins. "It''s precious, but it''s a pity to sell it, so it''s better to leave it to the Xiao family." Xiao Ming muttered, now that ordinary Qi Methods and Dou Techniques could no longer appeal to him, and he was not short of money, taking them would at best only satisfy his desire to collect them. It would be better to help the Xiao family, who were still huddled in Wu Tan City. ''I remember Xiao Shan went back to the Xiao house to visit his parents for the vacations, let''s ask him to take something with him next time, I don''t know how long it will be before he returns to the Xiao family.'' Making up his mind, Xiao Ming then set his eyes on the other Dou Techniques. Suddenly, Xiao Ming froze again. From the small pile of books in front of him, he pulled out an ancient pale green scroll. Only a small line of writing was written on the top of the scroll, "Flying Dou Technique High-Level Huang ss, Heavenly Green Peregrine Falcon Wing." ''This is actually another Flying Dou Technique scroll, it seems that the original n that the secret realm belonged to could make Flying Dou Techniques in bulk, and I wonder if there is some lucky guy who found the method to make them.'' Clutching the Flying Dou Technique scroll, Xiao Ming pondered. Most of the methods to do Flying Dou Technique had long been lost, and anyway, other than the Gold Geese Sect''s, Nine-Line Wings, Xiao Ming didn''t know where else there were methods to do Flying Dou Technique. Now that he had two Flying Dou Technique scrolls in his hands, Xiao Ming was in no hurry to cultivate them, nor did he intend to leave one for the Xiao n, but put them all in his fire-red intermediate storage ring. The reason he didn''t cultivate immediately was that he wanted to wait a few days to see if he could obtain that top-level Flying Dou Technique scroll in the Jia Nan Academy Book Collection Hall. If he had not longed for that Flying Dou Technique, he would have cultivated the Heavenly Green Peregrine Falcon Wing much earlier. The reason why he did not leave it in the hands of the Xiao family was that the Flying Dou Technique was not like other Dou Technique that everyone could cultivate, but was consumable. He knew the atmosphere of the Xiao family very well. Corruption could not be said to be amon thing, but all those elders and n head had no small amount of selfishness within them, leaving it in the Xiao family, he feared that they would end up fighting each other over the Flying Dou Technique. After all, that was flying, the patent of a powerful Dou King. Who wouldn''t be envious? After scanning all the Dou Technique, Xiao Ming sorted them into the storage ring, then sorted the medicinal materials, weapons... When he finished sorting, Xiao Ming turned off the light and went to bed. ------------------------------------ A/N: One of the readersmented in the previous chapter that he hoped Xiao Ming would return to the Xiao family to avoid the ident where Xiao Yan "identally" dives into Xiao Yu''s bath and touches her legs. And the answer is that there is no need for that, because Xiao Ming already interfered indirectly and the author left hints of it, so I thought of doing an activity. If you can guess ore close to how Xiao Ming interfered with Xiao Yan, I''ll be releasing another bonus chapter today, all you need to know: the clue was left by the author during one of the simtions. Good luck to everyone! Chapter 52: Meeting Elder Huo Chapter 52: Meeting Elder Huo In the early morning, sunlight streamed through the window opening, forming a beam of light that shone on the table in the room. In bed, Xiao Ming, who was sleeping, slightly moved his eyelids. Suddenly, his eyes opened and he sat up. When he could clearly see his surroundings, Xiao Ming breathed a sigh of relief. Truth be told, he hadn''t slept peacefully since he had entered the ck-Corner Region, and it was still too risky for a Dou Grandmaster to travel alone in the ck-Corner Region and be on guard at all times. Xiao Ming was able to return unharmed, and that was also because he was attentive enough. Being alert all the time and then returning to the safe environment of the academy, this first sleep was a little too deep. It made him think that he was still outside the academy. Perhaps it was the aftermath of going through fighting and killing for a while. However,pared to the harvest, this was only a minor problem that would disappear in a couple of days. Xiao Ming''s harvest this time was unexpectedly huge, not only had his strength gone from a one-star Dou Grandmaster to a seven-star Dou Grandmaster, he had also harvested a Ten Thousand Beast me. Only a month had passed. If Xiao Ming had stayed at Jia Nan Academy and cultivated peacefully, he wouldn''t have been able to break through to a seven-star Dou Grandmaster so quickly. It can only be said that there were both dangers and opportunities. Xiao Ming lifted the nket and got up to wash and dress. After finishing getting ready, Xiao Ming left his room and headed to Elder Huo''s residence. As the head of the Alchemy Department, Elder Huo''s residence was deep within the Jia Nan Academy, and only after walking along the path for half an hour did Xiao Ming finally arrive. Elder Huo''s residence was not luxurious, but a small courtyard made entirely of green bamboo. Looking at the quiet courtyard in front of him, Xiao Ming pushed the courtyard gate and slowly walked to the door of the room, and before he could speak, an old voice came from inside. "The deputy headmaster sent you here to deliver a message? The door is unlocked,e in." A trace of dismay appeared on Xiao Ming''s face as he pushed open the door and entered. The room was decorated very ordinarily, and only some precious medicinal materials ced on those seats could reflect the room owner''s identity as an alchemist. Elder Huo was currently holding an ancient book, leaning back in a reclining chair made of bamboo while looking at it with great interest. "Say what you have to say, and when you finish and leave, remember to leave the door open for me." Looking at his master who didn''t even turn his head. Xiao Ming knew he was mistaking him for someone else, but it was no wonder Elder Huo made a mistake. Xiao Ming had directly increased six stars in less than a month, no one would believe it if they didn''t see it with their own eyes. Moreover, Xiao Ming probably hadn''t noticed that he himself was less gentle and had a fiercer aura than in the past, a product of this training session. With the two of them ovepping, it could be said that Elder Huo, who was more familiar with Xiao Ming, would not recognize him. Looking at Elder Huo who was lying on the reclining chair swaying, like an ordinary old man. Xiao Ming said softly, "Master, I have returned." Hearing Xiao Ming''s voice, Elder Huo''s movements stopped and he quickly turned his head to look behind him. Clearly seeing that it was his beloved disciple standing in front of him, whom he had been worried and fearful that he would have an ident all these days, Elder Huo stood up and stood in front of Xiao Ming. "Stinky boy, you haven''t suffered any injuries outside, have you?" Elder Huo''s tone was not very pleasant, but one could hear the concern in him. "No, I''m quite fine now." After taking a careful look at the precious disciple in front of him and making sure that he really hadn''t suffered any injuries, Elder Huo suddenly sneered. "Yes, you are very good, too good, hadn''t you told me that you were hanging around the academy? why can''t the Law Enforcement Unit find any trace of you? you brat ran away to the ck-Corner Region, right?" Obviously, Elder Huo was very dissatisfied with Xiao Ming''s behavior of lying and deceiving him. Although the area around Jia Nan Academy was also the ck-Corner Region, it was not as chaotic and much less dangerous than the rest of the ck-Corner Region due to the suppression of Jia Nan Academy''s Law Enforcement Unit. Only when Xiao Ming said that he would go to those ces for training did Elder Huo reluctantly agree. This was because he thought that he could let Jia Nan Academy''s Law Enforcement Unit take care of Xiao Ming, and if he was in danger, Xiao Ming could also turn to the Law Enforcement Unit. Unexpectedly, Xiao Ming had directly fled to another ce, which made him furious. "I know you like to cultivate and be stronger, and normally you will know how to temper yourself, but you are still young and it is too dangerous to rush near the ck-Corner Region, why are you hurrying with your talent?" Xiao Ming did not feel bored with Elder Huo''s scolding, although he was not too old before he died in his previous life, he was only twenty years old, he also understood that no one would scold you so much unless they really cared about you. Actually, it was quite good that someone cared about him, so when he faced Elder Huo, he just smiled and nodded, indicating that he wouldn''t do it next time. Looking at Xiao Ming''s bright smile, Elder Huo sighed helplessly. "I''ll forget it for this time, next time... no, there is no next time, before you reach adulthood or until your strength breaks through to Dou Spirit, unless something happens to your family, I won''t let you out again." Having said that, Elder Huo suddenly felt that something was wrong, he suddenly remembered why he had not recognized his disciple a moment ago. After taking a closer look, Elder Huo lost his voice in disbelief, "When did you break through to a Seven Star Dou Grandmaster!" "Eh, a few days ago, and I also got this when I came out." At that moment, Xiao Ming waved his palm and a me shot out from the center of his hand. Elder Huo looked at this red me that emitted a terrifying heat and vaguely gave him a sense of menace, his pupils shrank and he said in a low voice, "This is a Heavenly me? There are images of magical beasts present in the mes as they churned and swirled, this is the twenty-second in the Heavenly me Ranking, the Ten Thousand Beast me!" "That''s right, hehe, this Ten Thousand Beast me is something I obtained during this trip" Xiao Ming''s face showed obvious joy, being able to obtain the Ten Thousand Beast me in the secret realm this time was something he had not expected, there had been no mention of this Heavenly me in the previous simtions. "You..." Elder Huo remained silent. At this moment, Elder Huo''s feelings wereplicated, he didn''t know whether he should reprimand Xiao Ming for his risky move or celebrate Xiao Ming''s good fortune. The move of devouring the Heavenly me was exceptionally dangerous, unless one was strong and not afraid of danger, the other 90% of those who dared to devour the Heavenly me, had died. Devouring the Heavenly me also required the preparation of many things, all rare things, and he didn''t know how Xiao Ming had managed to gather them, but he had probably suffered a lot in this month anyway. Then, after a moment of silence, Elder Huo suddenly stroked Xiao Ming''s head. "Although Heavenly me is precious, in the future, don''t take such risks again." Xiao Ming, who expected his master to ask him many questions and had already prepared his answers, was dumbfounded. He looked at the old man in front of him, then gently nodded his head, "Master, I understand." "It''s good that you understand, it''s just that sometimes you''re too stubborn, you''re not at all like a child, and you''re not as cute as Hu Gan''s granddaughter Hu Jia, sigh." Elder Huo, who had never had children in his life, was in a predicament with his only disciple. Hearing Elder Huo said this, Xiao Ming looked down, he was not really a child, of course he could not be as cute with Elder Huo every day as Hu Jia was with her grandfather. Thinking of that scene, Xiao Ming shuddered fiercely. Inwardly, he secretly thought, ''No, there''s no way I can do that, I''m already a mature adult.'' Looking at Xiao Ming, who was bowing his head, Elder Huo suddenlyughed, "In the past few days you were away, that Hu Jia girl came looking for you several times, what did you do to provoke her?" Xiao Ming came to his senses and muttered, "I didn''t provoke her, it''s just that I''m too famous and people automaticallye to my door to make friends." Xiao Ming really had a bit of a headache regarding Hu Jia. At first, he did not meet Hu Jia until one day when he met Deputy Headmaster Hu Gan at the ce of his master, Elder Huo, and he was followed by Hu Jia at that time. Xiao Ming and Hu Jia were of the same age, and both parties naturally introduced themselves and got to know each other a little. When she learned that the person in front of her was Xiao Ming, who was famous in Jia Nan Academy, Hu Jia was immediately interested and enthusiastic about him. ording to Hu Jia, it was the first time she had met someone better than her. With Hu Jia taking the initiative, the two parties became familiar with each other over time. However, there were actually very few people within Jia Nan Academy who were simr in age to Hu Jia, so it was possible that Hu Jia also intended to find a ymate, which was why she tended to annoy Xiao Ming the most. Xiao Ming had always been very unwilling because of this. Xiao Ming used to see children like Hu Jia when he was in the Xiao family. The children themselves were still yful. Not to mention the children, Xiao Ming often saw Xiao Yan, who was also an adult, hanging around among them. This made Xiao Ming clutch his forehead speechlessly, all these people had not yet suffered the severe beatings of the Dou Qi Continent. Xiao Ming had not suffered severe beatings either, but he wanted to be someone who did not get beaten up, so he had always been rather superficial with those children who came to him to y house. Thinking of Hu Jia who might be looking for him, Xiao Ming had already thought of an answer. ''Just ignore her, what could a little girl do to me, hehe?'' Leaving Hu Jia''s matter behind, Xiao Ming said to Elder Huo, ''Well, master, this time I brought a strange medicinal herb from outside, I can''t recognize it, you are very knowledgeable, I''ll let you have a look.'' -------------------- A/N: Extra chapter thanks to GoldenLionKing, who managed to guess the previous chapter''s riddle. Chapter 53: Green Soul Fruit Chapter 53: Green Soul Fruit "Oh, is there really a medicinal herb that you can''t recognize?" When Elder Huo heard Xiao Ming say that, he instantly became interested. This disciple of his had a talent in alchemy that was beyond words, it took a few decades for those with unusual talent to reach third-tier alchemist, and a dozen years for those with better talent. No matter how good someone was, they would still need seven or eight years. Xiao Ming, on the other hand, had only taken two years to reach third-tier alchemist, and his own Dou Qi cultivation had also reached Dou Grandmaster. No matter how good the talent was, it was impossible to reach this point without hard work. Usually, when he tested Xiao Ming''s knowledge, he was also able to answer those questions well, so it was clear that his foundation was also solid. What kind of rare herb was this that he could not recognize? "Take it out and I''ll help you identify it." "Mm." Xiao Ming nodded his head, his finger lightly stroked above the fiery red storage ring, and with a faint sh of a faint aura, a jade bottle containing a green nt appeared in his hand. Looking at its appearance, it was the mysterious medicinal herb that Xiao Ming had obtained in the small field of the alchemist from the secret realm. Taking the jade bottle from Xiao Ming''s hand, Elder Huo carefully looked it up and down. After looking at it for a while, Elder Huo suddenly let out a faint sigh. "This medicinal herb really has fluctuations simr to that of soul power." Elder Huo''s gaze was strongly fixed on the nt, no, it should be said that it was strongly fixed on the green colored fruit hanging on the nt. This was because, in his perception, it was from it that the soul fluctuation originated. Upon closer inspection, he could clearly see that the outer skin of the fruit had mysterious dark lines on it, which actually caused a slight dazzling sensation if he looked at it for a long time. With Elder Huo''s strength, the effect of the fruit on him was negligible. Looking at the fruit, he began to think about its appearance. The name of a rare and precious medicinal herb silently popped up in Elder Huo''s mind. "If I''m not mistaken, this must be the Green Soul Fruit." "Green Soul Fruit?" Xiao Ming was a bit puzzled, he had never heard the name of this medicinal herb before. "Well, actually, this herb should just be called Green Soul Grass, Green Soul Grass itself does nothing, the essence of the whole medicinal herb is all in the fruit it produces, this fruit is Green Soul Fruit. The fruit is green in color and has lines on the outer skin, which look very ordinary, just like any other wild fruit, but the lines will have a slight effect on people if they look at it for a long time, and every few minutes the fruit will also emit a special kind of fluctuation that only people with strong soul power can detect. Green Soul Fruit is a very rare medicinal herb, even the Jia Nan Academy doesn''t have it, and I only met it for a chance, so it''s no wonder you don''t know it." Elder Huo exined. "Then what is this Green Soul Fruit good for?" "It can directly enhance one''s soul power." Elder Huo handed the herb back to Xiao Ming and replied with a smile as he stroked his beard. "Hehehe, you''re lucky this time to have obtained both a Heavenly me and this Green Soul Fruit." "What, is this Green Soul Fruit that powerful? "Although Xiao Ming had guessed what this medicinal herb could do, he couldn''t help but be a bit surprised when he actually confirmed it. In reality, this was because there were very few means to enhance soul power. There was no need to mention that kind of illusory method of soul cultivation. All regr alchemists relied on their own breakthroughs in the Dou Qi realm to enhance their soul power. Xiao Ming was also like this, but since his own soul power was very strong, this kind of enhancement due to a realm breakthrough was very small. In the past two years, he had also wanted to obtain this special medicinal herb, but it was so in demand that even the Jia Nan Academy did not have stocks of it. So after Xiao Ming thought about it, he could only give up. However, this did not mean that he would give uppletely either. He knew that the Nn Family of the Jia Ma Empire had a Seven Illusions Green Spirit Saliva, which was also a medicinal herb that could enhance the power of the soul. He nned to make a trip to the Nn Familyter, wasn''t Nn Yanran''s grandfather, Nn Jie, suffering from severe poison? On the condition of resolving the poison, this Seven Illusions Green Spirit Saliva could naturally be useful. "This Green Soul Fruit can be directly refined to elevate the soul realm, but it can also bebined with various other medicinal herbs to form the Green Soul Pill. The Green Soul Pill is even more remarkable, as it takes the nature of the Green Soul Fruit to the extreme, so I''m afraid that, if you use it, you can directly raise your soul realm toplete the Mortal Realm." "It so happens that the recipe for the Green Soul Pill and those few medicinal herbs are avable at the Jia Nan Academy, if you want, I can ask someone to help you refine it." Elder Huo pondered for a moment and said to Xiao Ming. "Master, is this Green Soul Pill of a very high grade, can''t you refine it?" "The Green Soul Pill is a high-grade sixth-tier pill, how is it possible for me to refine it when I am only a fifth-tier alchemist, although I cannot refine it, however, I know one or two sixth-tier alchemists, I can ask them to refine it if you want." Elder Huo said with a bitter smile. "Refining it as a pill is too risky, in fact, I think you should simply use Green Soul Fruit, although the effect is a little worse." Seeing Elder Huo thinking about him, Xiao Ming was extremely moved. Thinking that Elder Huo had been stuck in the fifth-tier alchemist for a long time, Xiao Ming said, "Master, why don''t you use this Green Soul Fruit, I believe that with this medicinal herb, you can also break through to the sixth tier very quickly." Without the Green Soul Fruit, he could still get the Seven Illusions Green Spirit Saliva from the Nn familyter, anyway, he already had the Heavenly me and could be said to be able to easily help Nn Jie purify the poison, so to speak, the Seven Illusions Green Spiritual Saliva was already in his pocket. Elder Huo was stunned, he didn''t expect Xiao Ming to say that. There was a rtionship between alchemist tier and soul power, and the reason he had been stuck at the fifth tier for so many years was because his own realm had reached a bottleneck, and he could originally only improve by cultivating slowly. With this herb, his soul power would naturally improve greatly, and the move to the sixth tier would indeed be just around the corner by then. However, for Xiao Ming''s proposal, Elder Huo refused. He just stroked his white beard with satisfaction and said, "Having a disciple with a filial heart makes me very happy, however, if you can raise your soul realm to a higher level now, then the benefits for your future are endless, this medicinal herb should be kept for your own use, I don''t need you to worry about this old man, listen to me from now on and in the future don''t be so foolish." Elder Huo firmly refused. Xiao Ming opened his mouth, but in the end, he refused to speak again. He knew Elder Huo''s character, and since he had already spoken and refused, he would not ept it no matter what he said. ''Forget it, I''ll give the Nn family''s Seven Illusions Green Spirit Saliva to masterter'' Xiao Ming thought to himself. "So, you want to refine it as Green Soul Pill?" Xiao Ming''s intentions were unknown to Elder Huo, he simply asked politely to Xiao Ming who remained silent. "This... forget it, it''s too risky, I''ll take it directly, the medicinal properties of Green Soul Fruit shouldn''t be that bad, even if it can''t reach the Mortal Perfection realm, it''s not much worse. By the way master, this Green Soul Pill recipe, can you teach it to me?". Returning to his senses, Xiao Ming replied. Looking at Xiao Ming who was smiling at him, Elder Huo looked at him angrily. "You, you want a pill recipe when you see it, sooner orter, you will empty even my coffin." Saying this, Elder Huo shook his head and took out an ancient pill recipe from the storage ring in his hand and handed it to Xiao Ming. ''I''m just trying to increase the probability of the simtor being able to obtain more high tier pills.'' Xiao Ming took the pill recipe but did not say the words out loud. That he had reincarnated and the simtor were his biggest secrets, and he would not tell anyone. He put the Green Soul Fruit and the pill recipe together in his storage ring. Xiao Ming continued to chat with Elder Huo. Only after an hour, Xiao Ming got up and left. Chapter 54: Xiao Shan Chapter 54: Xiao Shan Xiao Ming, who had left Elder Huo''s residence, went to the office building. He found Instructor Ge Hu who was in his office. He told him the news of his return. When he saw that Xiao Ming had returned unharmed, Ge Hu was overjoyed and told him to rest well and prepare for tomorrow''s Inner Academy Qualifying Competition. Xiao Ming nodded repeatedly. After chatting for a while, Xiao Ming spent the morning cultivating. ... The next day. Xiao Ming washed up and walked from his residence to the Inner Academy Qualifying Competition venue. On the way, Xiao Ming saw many young men and women in Jia Nan Academy uniforms on the same road as him, each of them with a look of excitement and joy on their faces. It was obvious that they were very interested in the Inner Academy Qualifying Competition. Especially those freshmen who had just entered Jia Nan Academy. It was their first time to see the Inner Academy Qualifying Competition, and although they could not participate, they could meet and see the geniuses from all over the continent, so the look of anticipation on their faces was about to overflow from the tournament that was about to take ce. "Cousin Xiao Ming!" Xiao Ming, who was walking, suddenly heard an honest sounding shout and slightly tilted his head, he saw a guy with thick shoulders and a round waist, smiling and waving not far away from him. This man was none other than Xiao Shan, a member of the Xiao family who hade to Jia Nan Academy with Xiao Ming. Not only did Xiao Ming hear the shout, but the other students also heard it and looked around. "Xiao Ming, is this Jia Nan Academy''s first genius Xiao Ming?" "Other than this Xiao Ming, is there another Xiao Ming, I heard that senior Xiao Ming had entered the academy for two years and his cultivation had already surpassed many of the older seniors, and his alchemy skills have also reached the third tier!" "Senior Xiao Ming is also the big favorite to win the Inner Academy Qualifying Competition this year!" "Where is he, I haven''t seen him yet, quick let me see what he looks like?" "That''s him, the one with the hat!" ... Turning a blind eye to the reaction of the students around him, Xiao Ming stopped and waited for Xiao Shan to catch up, and the two walked side by side. "Cousin Xiao Shan, didn''t I tell you not to call me so loudly in the academy?" Xiao Ming said with a helpless smile. To Xiao Shan, his cousin, Xiao Ming didn''t know much about him at first, but after more contact, Xiao Ming found that Xiao Shan was quite naive at times. Xiao Ming himself did not like to stand out, so he often wore a hat when he went out, but to people who knew him, the hat was no different from not wearing one. Xiao Shan often recognized him at a nce and called him by name from a distance. When Xiao Shan called him by name, he had to endure the attention of others for a while. Xiao Ming once advised Xiao Shan not to call him loudly in public, it couldn''t be said that it didn''t work, Xiao Shan called him from a shorter distance, but it was still loud. Xiao Ming could only feel helpless about it. In fact, this character of Xiao Shan was reflected in their first encounter, that time Xiao Shan also shouted his name very loudly. As if reflecting this character of his, from the initial admission, his originally rather proportionate body turned into a muscr man with a tiger back in less than two years. "Oh, I''ll pay attention next time." The stocky Xiao Shan rubbed his head and replied with a smile. Seeing Xiao Shan''s naive look, Xiao Ming rolled his eyes but said nothing, instead asking, "Did you sign up for the Inner Academy Qualifying Competition this time?" "No, my strength is still too weak, the selection tournament requires at least five-star Dou Master to have a slight chance of entering the top 50, I''m still far from it." Xiao Shan replied with a look of loss on his face. Xiao Ming smiled and used his soul power to perceive Xiao Shan''s realm. Nine Star Dou Practitioner. In fact, it was much worse. Xiao Shan''s talent was not considered outstanding in Jia Nan Academy, and the fact that he was able to go from nine-star Dou Disciple to a nine-star Dou Practitioner in two years was all the result of Xiao Ming giving him a lot of resources. Otherwise, the realm might have been even lower. Of course, Xiao Shan was only eighteen years old now, and a nine-star Dou Practitioner of eighteen years old was an extraordinary existence in the Jia Ma Empire, and if Xiao Shan chose to return to the Xiao Family, he would also be given priority training, it was just that its little training was not as good as the one of Jia Nan Academy. "Jia Nan Academy only has three years of sses in the outer academy, if you can''t enter the inner academy this time, you will have to apply to repeat your grade. You have to prepare arge sum of money to repeat the year, do you have it prepared, or do you want to go back to the family to be with your parents?" "This... I want to stay at the academy, except that my parents are just ordinary n members and their cultivation level is not as high as mine yet, so weck funds, however, my father has already applied for funds from the n, so I think there should be no problem with the funds." Seeing that Xiao Shan had a n, Xiao Ming nodded his head and did not intend to say anything else. If Xiao Shan decided to return to the Xiao family, it could only be said that he was short-sighted. The good thing was that although Xiao Shan tended to be a bit naive, he was not really stupid and knew what he had to do for his own good. As for Xiao Shan''s parents not having that much money, he also knew that. He had heard Xiao Shan mention that his parents were n members who had not reached the seven-star Dou Disciple cultivation realm during the age ceremony and had been sent to manage the family business. Naturally, they could not be rich, originally Xiao Ming had nned to sponsor him a little, but now it seemed that it was not necessary, the Xiao family could still get that money. "Right, after this Inner Academy selection contest, cousin Xiao Ming you should be able to enter the Inner Academy, right?" Suddenly, Xiao Shan asked with envy on his face. "Hehe, I should be able to." In response, Xiao Ming did not deny it. "Oh, then I''ll be the only one left in the outer academy by then." Xiao Shan said reluctantly. "Then cultivate hard and I''ll wait for you in the inner academy." Speaking of this matter of the Xiao family members being in Jia Nan Academy, Xiao Ming also had to be speechless, only two people from the entire Xiao family, Xiao Ming and Xiao Shan, were in Jia Nan Academy. Other than Xiao Ming, Xiao Shan was the only one in his age group. Not that the Xiao family generation of the same age as Xiao Shan was not good enough, there was still Xiao Ding, who was one year older than Xiao Shan, and Xiao Li, who was one year younger. These two boys had good talent, but Xiao Ming didn''t know why they didn''te to Jia Nan Academy. Xiao Ming was speechless at the choice of Xiao Yan''s two older brothers. Wasn''t this a waste? If the two of them hade to Jia Nan Academy, he would not ignore them for the sake of being n mates. Their cultivation would be faster than in Wu Tan City, right? As for why Xiao Ming who was in Jia Nan Academy knew that Xiao Ding and Xiao Li were only willing to stay in the Xiao family, and were not willing toe to Jia Nan Academy. He heard this from Xiao Shan, who signed up for this year''s enrollment for the contribution points and also for a trip back home. When Xiao Shan returned, he told Xiao Ming about it. Anyway, Xiao Ming''s face was wonderful when he found out. No matter how much he thought about it, he couldn''t think of any reason not toe. Could it be that Xiao Shan hadn''t told the Xiao family that he was already a third tier alchemist? It was impossible to think about it. It wasn''t like there was any benefit in hiding such a thing. Shaking his head, he took out a small jade bottle from his storage ring and tossed it to Xiao Shan. "Inside this is the Three Veins Green Spirit Pill, you can take it when you break to Dou Master, after taking it, your realm can increase by three stars, with this pill I believe you will be able to enter the Inner Academy next year." His hands were busy taking the pill bottle that Xiao Ming threw at him, upon hearing that this pill was so powerful, Xiao Shan''s hand trembled for a moment before handing it back to Xiao Ming, his voice trembled slightly as he said, "Although I don''t know what tier this pill is it, it must be very valuable, I have already received a lot of help from you cousin, I can''t ept this pill." Xiao Ming did not expect Xiao Shan to return it to him, a pill that could directly increase cultivation was very tempting to cultivators. If he had given this medicine to the elders and n head of the Xiao family, it would probably have been epted immediately, with a polite word or two at most. ''Xiao Shan, you are still too young.'' Looking at Xiao Shan''s look of reluctance as he returned it, Xiao Mingughed inwardly. "You can take it, a person can only take one of the Three Veins Green Spirit Pill, I''ve already taken one, it''s no good to me anymore, it''s a waste to keep it." Xiao Shan held the pill bottle in his hand, he was silent. How could it be a waste? Although Xiao Shan used to be a bit naive, he was not really stupid. This kind of stuff is worth a lot of money when sold. He knew that Xiao Ming was just saying that to make him feel better and ept the pill. Thinking about this, Xiao Shan''s eyes were a little moist and his voice was a little hoarse. "As it is the case, then I will ept it." Xiao Shan''s strangeness, Xiao Ming noticed, and could onlyugh bitterly, how could he still be unable to control his emotions? However, the reason he trained Xiao Shan so much was because of this point. If Xiao Shan did not hesitate to ept the pills at all, and did not have a bit of gratitude, then he would have to consider whether training him was worth it or not. After all, the purpose of training Xiao Shan was only to give the Xiao family an expert and a little more ability to protect themselves, after all, the time he would spend with the Xiao family in the future would definitely be very little. Those elders were not as valuable to train as the young ones, and Xiao Shan was a young n member with some talent, so that was why he had trained him. If he were to train a white-eyed wolf, he could also feed the dogs with those resources and then tie the dogs to the Xiao family to guard the gate. All that is estimated to be more useful than cultivating a white-eyed wolf. After receiving the pills, Xiao Shan became a little quiet. After all, they were still from the same n, and the two of them had also built a deep rtionship in the two years at Jia Nan Academy, so thanks to Xiao Shan''s personality, he had returned to normal after a while. The two talked as they walked. At the end of the conversation, Xiao Ming suddenly remembered something and handed Xiao Shan a storage ring. He also told Xiao Shan that after entering the inner academy, he would not return to the n so soon for the time being, and asked Xiao Shan to convey the news to the n, and that the things inside the storage ring were for the n, so that Xiao Shan could take them to the n head and elders when he left next time. Since it was something for the n, Xiao Shan did not refuse it, but epted it and patted his chest and promised to give it to the n without fail. ... The Jia Nan Academy was veryrge, and after walking for quite a while, the two finally entered the middle of the crowd in the arena where the Inner Academy Qualifying Competition was being held this time. ------------------------------ A/N: Guys, I''ve been looking for alternatives to Zi Yan''s design since I''m not really a fan of the design she has in the manhua, the character I liked the most that looks quite simr is Euryale from Fate/Grand Order, tell me what you think to start editing her design a bit, since I don''t want new readers to think that there is some kind of crossover in this story. Also if you have other suggestions you can write them here. Chapter 55: The Start of the Selection Round Chapter 55: The Start of the Selection Round As an important event of the Jia Nan Academy, the Inner Academy Qualifying Competition naturally attracted a lot of attention. In addition, thispetition featured all those who used to be the most popr figures in the academy. This is undoubtedly a great attraction for men and women who see these people as their idols and objects of admiration. Therefore, even though thergest square of Jia Nan Academy was used for the event, it was still crowded with people. Countless Jia Nan Academy students rushed to upy the seats in the arena, and a glimpse of the bleachers showed ck heads and a mor that shot up into the clouds. This was the scene Xiao Shan and Xiao Ming saw as the two squeezed in. "What''s up with this?" Xiao Shan was a bit dumbfounded as he looked at the noisy asion. The noise was like the waves of the sea,ing in waves, which made Xiao Ming, who had been alone most of the time and was already used to the quiet atmosphere, frown. After scanning the arena, he said, "We are a littlete, we can find out where ourpanions are, they should have taken their seats long ago." Xiao Shan listened to what Xiao Ming said, sighed, and then looked around just like Xiao Ming, he soon made a discovery and pointed to one of the stalls and shouted in surprise. "Look, everyone from our ss is in the stands over there, and tutor Ge Hu is also there." Xiao Ming turned his head and looked in the direction he pointed and found that this was indeed the case. So, motioning to Xiao Shan, they walked forward together. The two of them quickly made their way through the crowd and headed towards the location of the ss they were in. "Xiao Shan, Xiao Ming, you two are here, why are you sote, you two are the only ones missing from our ss, hurry up and sit down,ter, the selection round will begin." Tutor Ge Hu, who was sitting on the bleacher, was very attentive and saw the arrival of his two students. "Good morning tutor Ge Hu!" Seeing Ge Hu greeting them, the two, Xiao Ming, greeted him and sat down beside him. After greeting some students he knew with a smile on his face, Xiao Ming turned his attention to the arena. The huge arena for thispetition was in the shape of a circle, and around the arena, stone stairs stretched upward, whose shape was like that of a diatorial arena. The position chosen by tutor Ge Hu was neither too high nor too low on the stairs, and the location was very good. However, although this position was good, it was not the best. Xiao Ming swept his gaze around the arena and finally stopped at the center position of the grandstand. That was the seat with the best view on one side. There were only four seats, and only four old men with white hair and beards were sitting there. One of them was none other than Xiao Ming''s master, Elder Huo. Elder Huo was sitting on the far left of the four seats, and the three elders to his right were known to Xiao Ming. One of them, who was sitting next to Elder Huo and talking to him, was Hu Jia''s grandfather, Hu Gan, the Deputy Headmaster of Outer Jia Nan Academy. The other two elders sitting next to him were the elders of the Outer Academy. These four people were clearly sitting on that rostrum, and in Xiao Ming''s perception, he felt the asional spatial undtions arising around them, such spatial fluctuations, could only resonate with outer space when the Dou Qi in their bodies was strong to a certain extent. Clearly, the four of them were at the peak level of Dou Emperor, only half a step away from Dou Ancestor. If they had a Zong Breaking Pill, he feared that they could directly enter Dou Ancestor. Unfortunately, although the Jia Nan Academy did notck money or medicinal materials, they did not have a high-level alchemist who could refine the Zong Breaking Pill, and this half-step distance had trapped them for an unknown number of years. When Xiao Ming was looking at the four people in the booth, the four people suddenly felt something. The originallyzy eyes moved and their clouded gaze directly met Xiao Ming''s. After seeing that his disciple was looking at him, Elder Huo revealed a smile to Xiao Ming. The other three also smiled at Xiao Ming in greeting. One of them, Hu Gan, looked at Xiao Ming and said to Elder Huo in surprise, "Elder Huo, is this kid Xiao Ming already a seven-star Dou Grandmaster?!" When Elder Huo, who had always remained silent, heard this question from Hu Gan, he immediately said in a tone as if he hated iron for not being steel. "Yes, he broke through when he went out for training a few days ago. I told him not to go out, but he didn''t listen to me, and he came back as a Seven Star Dou Grandmaster." ''I say, can you keep the smug grin off your face before you say that?'' The others looked at the smile on Elder Huo''s face and knew that he was pleased to have such a talented disciple. But they could only look on in envy. Who had let this elder get lucky and take the lead in the first ce? It had to be known that when this monster Xiao Ming appeared at the Jia Nan Academy, all the elders who had heard the news had the will to take him as a disciple. Everyone was still asking about the news and had not even begun to make a move when Xiao Ming was taken by Elder Huo. At that time, there were many people who privately scolded Elder Huo for being hical and for being so quick in his move. However, Xiao Ming had alchemy talent in addition to his cultivation talent, so in Elder Huo''s hands, he was indeed much better than in their own. "A six year old Dou Practitioner, a Dou Grandmaster less than nine years old, after entering the Inner Academy, with the boost from the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower, I''m afraid he should be able to reach the strength of a Dou King before graduating, how old would the brat Xiao Ming be at that time, less than fourteen years old? Tsk tsk, what a monster." As he said that, the look of envy on Hu Gan''s face grew stronger and stronger. He thought of his own granddaughter, Hu Jia, although her talent was very highpared to others. But there was noparison with Xiao Ming, at the same age, Hu Jia was not even a Dou Practitioner. The gap between them was too big. Leaving aside the conversation of the elders in the middle seat. After Xiao Ming waited for a while, the Inner Academy Selection Competition finally began. When a middle-aged referee slowly entered the square, deafening cheers erupted from the stands. The cheers died down as the referee''s hand pressed down, and after looking around the stage, the middle-aged referee said loudly. "All students, today is the long-awaited annual Inner Academy Qualifying Competition, This time, the participantse from all the Xuan and Huang rank sses, as well as the Law Enforcement Unit and the Alchemy Department, and all of them are the best within their respective sses, a total of three hundred people." "The rules for this selection are as follows." "Firstly, they are all ssmates, no one is allowed to kill another ssmate." "Secondly." "Those who vite the above rules will be disqualified from thepetition if it is a minor offense, or expelled from the academy if it is a major offense." "..." "Alright, time is running out, I dere the Inner Academy Qualifying Competition officially begins!" After saying this, the tutor slowly returned to the referee''s seat. From the referee''s seat, two names also appeared. "Xuan Rank ss 1, Cao Wei!" "Rank Huang ss 9, Zhao Yuzhen!" Those who were able to participate in the Inner Academy Selection Tournament had a minimum realm of five-star Dou Master. Hearing the roll call, two figures who had already prepared for thepetition immediately came down from the stands. Sparks flew from their eyes as they looked at each other. Dou Qi of different attributes emerged from their bodies, enveloping them in a perfect veil of Dou Qi. Each ss had a limited number of spots for the tournament, and the two were able to participate in thepetition, so naturally, they were still popr in their ss. Behind the two, there was an endless stream of shouts of support from their respective sses. With such an enthusiastic atmosphere, thepetition proceeded in an orderly fashion. Time flew by as the waves of matches ended. At the end of the fortieth round, one of the judges slowly stood up and looked around the field before finally saying loudly. "Round 41, Xuan Rank ss 8, Xiao Ming!" "Huang Rank ss 2, Feng Bing!" Chapter 56: Easy Win Chapter 56: Easy Win When the referee''s words fell, the noisy arena was silent for a while. Immediately, countless gazes shifted towards Xiao Ming with a movement, curiosity, scrutiny, envy, jealousy, admiration... In any case, there were all kinds of eyes at once. This situationpletely showed the attention that the Jia Nan Academy students were paying to Xiao Ming. Since he felt that wearing a hat topete with his opponent was too pretentious, Xiao Ming had already taken off his hat at that moment, revealing his appearance. cing the hat in his hand in his storage ring, Xiao Ming stood up. "Instructor Ge Hu, I will go down to the arena first." "Feng Bing is the top student of Huang Rank ss 2, he has stayed in the school for one year, Dou Qi ice attribute, his Dou Qi cultivation level is nine star Dou Master, he has aplicated move called Xuan Bing Palm, be careful." Go Hu knew that Feng Bing could not cause Xiao Ming much trouble, but he still provided him with his information. So that Xiao Ming would not suffer a loss for not understanding his opponent. "Cousin Xiao Ming, go for it." Xiao Shan waved encouragement from the side. "Go for it!" "Xiao Ming, we know you are very strong, hurry up and finish the match, hahaha." The ss 8 Xuan Rank students trusted Xiao Ming, and cheered him on withughter andughter. There were also those who urged Xiao Ming to finish the match quickly. There was no telling what Feng Bing, who was already in the stands, would think when he heard their words. He was not likely to feel too good. Xiao Ming smiled and thanked those cheering for him, and with a single step, his whole body instantly crossed the square in the air like an arrow. After Xiao Mingnded on the stage, a tsunami of cheers immediately erupted from the surrounding bleachers. It could be seen that Xiao Ming''s poprity at the Jia Nan Academy was really very high. "Xiao Ming, he didn''te to me after returning, I''ve looked for him many times, hmph!" On the top of the middle seat, there was a girl in red beside Hu Gan who appeared at some point, after seeing Xiao Ming enter, her eyes first lit up, then as if thinking of something, her mouth swelled up as she spoke. "No, wait, I''ll go see him after thepetition is over, I''ll see how he can hide from me." At Hu Jia''s behavior, Hu Gan shook his head and said nothing. It was good that his own granddaughter spent time with someone like Xiao Ming. He was so busy with his own affairs that he was a bit negligent when it came to teaching Hu Jia, which caused her to already have a bit of a rebellious personality, and there was no telling what would be of her if she continued like this. Xiao Ming is usually well-behaved, respects his tutors and is more talented than Hu Jia, so he can be a good example for her. ''It''s a pity that Xiao Ming will soon enter the inner academy, and Hu Jia can''t follow him because her realm is too low.'' Hu Gan said secretly, with regret in his heart. In the ring, Feng Bing heard shouts of support for Xiao Ming from the surrounding stands. That mountainous momentum made his face look a little ugly, but fortunately, his ss behind him had not deserted him and was cheering him very loudly. This made him feel a little better, and as he stabilized his mind, ice-attribute Dou Qi emerged from his body, majestically, enveloping his body in it and forming a perfect blue Dou Qi armor. After doing this, Feng Bing turned to Xiao Ming, who was not far away and was clearly younger than him, and politely bowed in greeting and said, "Feng Bing". "Xiao Ming." Xiao Ming bowed and returned the greeting as well. After seeing Xiao Ming return the greeting and did not seem to have any intention of using his Dou Qi to have additional protection, Feng Bing could not help but be a little stunned. Although Xiao Ming was younger, the fact that he could stand here meant that he was at least at the Dou Master level, but he wasn''t even wearing his Dou Qi armor right now. In this situation, there were only three possibilities, one of which was that Xiao Ming was young and arrogant. Two, Xiao Ming''s strength was terrifying and far superior to his own, so he did not use his protection skills. Three, Xiao Ming had little experience in actualbat and had forgotten to put on protection. For Xiao Ming, an influential figure, Feng Bing understands his character. He did not think Xiao Ming was the first case, nor was he the third. Who is he kidding, these days at the Jia Nan Academy, the rumor that Xiao Ming went alone to the ck-Corner Region for an adventure was crazy, and now Xiao Ming was here unharmed, didn''t that tell him something? He would rather believe that he himself would forget to cast his Dou Qi armor than believe that Xiao Ming would forget. ''Stronger than me, is he a Dou Grandmaster?'' A hint of seriousness shone in Feng Bing''s eyes, and he said nothing as if Xiao Ming was ring at him. A cold ice Dou Qi surged from his hand, and his feet executed his family''s low-level Xuan-ss Dou Technique, a sharp air-breaking sound rang out as Feng Bing fiercely lunged towards Xiao Ming. Looking at Feng Bing, who was rushing towards him, and the ice attribute Dou Qi in his hand was ready to be released, leaving a trail of ice crystals wherever he passed by on the way, reflecting a dazzling glow under the sunlight. Xiao Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly, ''Looking for hand-to-handbat with me? Then you''ll be out of luck.'' "Stacked ice palm!" The two of them were not far away, and Feng Bing arrived in front of Xiao Ming in the blink of an eye, and his right hand, which was ice blue in color, lunged towards Xiao Ming''s left shoulder mercilessly. A cold sensation erupted from the skin on his left shoulder. Xiao Ming''s face was indifferent, and his left hand rose seemingly without haste, but he grabbed Feng Bing''s right hand just as it was about to touch his left shoulder. "How is it possible!" Feng Bing looked at Xiao Ming, whose body was motionless and whose face was indifferent, and his face was filled with a look of disbelief. Xiao Ming had actually blocked his attack with just his physical strength! How many stars was this guy''s true realm? The surrounding spectators on the stage were wide-eyed as they watched Feng Bing''s attack being easily blocked. Feng Bing was caught by his right hand, and his heart was anxious as a steady stream of icy, chilling energy surged towards his left hand area. However, he saw that Xiao Ming did not seem to be ufortable. Feng Bing was unwilling to give up, and Xiao Ming was toozy to stand on the stage for long. He released his grip on Feng Bing''s left hand and then said to Feng Bing, who had taken several steps back due to his sudden movement. "Senior Feng Bing, you should use your strongest Dou Technique, the Xuan Bing Palm! Otherwise, you won''t be able to win against me." The exchange of blows between them had onlysted for about ten seconds, but Feng Bing had already recognized the difference between him and Xiao Ming, and he felt that he would not be able to win against Xiao Ming even if he used his most powerful Dou Technique. However, he was not willing to give up, so after hearing this, he just smiled bitterly and said, "Fine, then let''s decide the winner in one move." After saying this, Feng Bing''s Dou Qi surged within his body, and under the gaze of countless people, a sh of blinding blue light illuminated in his palm, and under this blue light, a blue ice crystal condensed and took shape on the field, and the temperature of the entirepetition arena dropped greatly. "Watch out, this is my strongest Dou Technique, the Xuan Bing Palm!" Feng Bing turned towards Xiao Ming with extreme coldness. Compared to the foot attack a moment ago, it was Feng Bing''s attack at this moment that showed the elegance of a top student of Jia Nan Academy. Facing this attack, the red Dou Qi in Xiao Ming''s hand formed ayer of energy, and not using any Dou Technique, Xiao Ming went directly against the iing Feng Bing. Although he did not use a Dou Technique, the terrifying energy brought by Xiao Ming''s fist caused the space to fluctuate slightly, and the piercing sound of sonic sts, like the sound of muffled thunder, was incessant, so one could tell how powerful this attack was. Boom! The hard stone b on which they came into contact shattered directly with a loud bang, and the cracks spread out like spider webs. The sh between the two was also a sh of ice and fire, with arge amount of moisture in the air being condensed into ice by Feng Bing, and then evaporated into mist by the heat of Xiao Ming''s hand. The mist and ash rising from the ground enveloped the two men. Without waiting, spectators in therge spected on the oue. A human figure flew out of it and hit the ground hard, scraping the earth for more than ten meters before slowlying to a stop. Numerous nces rushed to the spot where the figure had been thrown backward, and when their eyes caught sight of the person who had been thrown backward and defeated, they discovered, without surprise, that it was Feng Bing. On the edge of the arena, Feng Bing''s shirt was almost torn to shreds by the force of the explosion, and his body was covered with bruises from the debris that had hit him. Of course, these injuries looked horrible, but in reality, they were only superficial injuries. If he did his best, he would still be able to fight. However, Feng Bing knew that this was the result of Xiao Ming''s holding back. If his opponent was willing, he feared that he would have been thrown off the stage as soon as he appeared. Therefore, at this moment, with his strongest move broken, he stood up after losing, nodded to Xiao Ming who was standing in the distance and said loudly to the referee''s stand. "I concede defeat!" "Round 41, Xuan Rank ss 8, Xiao Ming wins." ------------------------------ A/N: I have two small announcements to make. Firstly, I am already finishing the first phase (trantion and editing), of all the remaining chapters of this volume 2, only the second phase (proofreading) is pending, which would be equivalent to 25-30% of the remaining work, unfortunately I have an important certification in a few weeks, so I will start to dedicate more time to it and therefore reduce the amount of extra chapters I give each week, even so, the regr chapters will remain the same. Secondly, I am analyzing the addition of a second novel to trante, for the moment, I am tranting some test chapters and if I am convinced, I will be releasing the first chapters in November, it will be a side project, so the chapters will be more irregr than in this novel. Chapter 57: Hu Jia Chapter 57: Hu Jia "Only an ordinary punch containing Dou Qi defeated Feng Bing. In order to send Feng Bing flying so far, the main thing he relied on was his physical strength, Xiao Ming''s physical body is terrifying, Old Huo, what did you feed him with?" An Elder looked at Xiao Ming, who hade down from the arena, and asked Elder Huo with a surprised face. The details of the exchange between Xiao Ming and Feng Bing just now could not be seen clearly due to the smoke, but this could not be hidden from the eyes of those terrified Dou Emperors on the center seats. Originally, Xiao Ming''s strength was already enough to surprise them, but they did not expect his physical body to be so strong. The tempering of the physical body was not as fast as that of Dou Qi cultivation. Most people could only rely on their own Dou Qi to temper slowly. Those who have money take some pills. But it was not enough to get to this point. They really couldn''t understand how Xiao Ming was able to achieve a three-prongedbination of a rising alchemy skill, a rising Dou Qi cultivation, and an unusually strong physical body at the same time. This was truly baffling! Elder Huo was also unable to answer the old man''s question. However, this did not stop him from rejoicing as he smugly said, "I haven''t given him anything to eat, don''t you know what things I have, this is the result of his own effort, perhaps this is his talent, hahaha." Is it his talent? It was a bit too monstrous, wasn''t it? When they think about the speed of their own cultivation when they were young. The various powerful Dou Emperors were silent. Looking at Elder Huo, who always used to be quiet, now he was like a different person as soon as they mentioned his disciple. The three of them hated not taking his ce. ''We want such a powerful apprentice too! Damn old man Huo, you moved so fast!'' ... After Xiao Ming finishedpeting, he returned to the ce of his ss. Only, as soon as he returned, he saw a headache-inducing figure sitting in his ce. Everyone around her looked at her very helplessly, and even Xiao Shan ran to thest row. This person was Hu Jia, who had just said she wasing to pick up Xiao Ming. She was quite enthusiastic, and as soon as she saw that Xiao Ming had finished thepetition, she ran forcefully to Xiao Ming''s ss. "Are you here?" Xiao Ming asked nonchntly as he came to sit next to Hu Jia. "Hmph!" Hu Jia snorted slightly, turned her head and ignored him. Xiao Ming was stunned, when did he provoke her? Seeing that Hu Jia didn''t seem to be in a good mood, Xiao Ming said nothing and turned his gaze to the arena and watched it with great interest. The strength of the top students in the arena was very good, each of them had very severe attacks, decisive attacks, and in terms of using Dou Techniques, they were much better than some of the lone cultivators Xiao Ming had encountered in the ck-Corner Region, in short, the fights were very exciting. Those ordinary lone cultivators in the ck-Corner Region could notpare with these students, probably because they only had that ruthlessness, but were limited in strength. The reason is that most of the students who were able to go on the arena had experienced ck-Corner Region. Jia Nan Academy has always strived to give students a taste of real society. When Hu Jia nced at Xiao Ming out of the corner of her eye, she found that he was absorbed in watching thepetition and did note over to talk to her, so she could not help but be furious. However, she did not dare to take it out on Xiao Ming. Other students, seeing that she was the daughter of the Deputy Headmaster of Jia Nan Academy, would treat her respectfully, but Xiao Ming would not give in to her. She could remember the time she had annoyed Xiao Ming when he was about to make a pill and received a lesson from him. Thinking of where Xiao Ming had hit her that time, a blush appeared on Hu Jia''s face and her hips grew hot. ''Hmph, just because you''re a bit good-looking, I won''t bother with you.'' muttered Hu Jia inwardly. "Why are you so red, are you sick?" Xiao Ming, who had finished watching a match, suddenly noticed that Hu Jia''s face beside him had turned unusually red. He couldn''t help but ask strangely. If he could know what Hu Jia was thinking, he would probably be dumbfounded and then wonder what strange attribute Hu Jia had awakened. Earlier, when he wanted to go to the herb storehouse to pick herbs to make pills, Hu Jia stood at the door and wouldn''t let him out, so he got impatient and taught her a lesson. He had no idea that she would remember it for so long. Not to mention that it seemed that after that, Hu Jia no longer dared to anger Xiao Ming, instead, she sought him out more often. "Well, it''s nothing, I''m not sick." Seeing that Hu Jia had returned to normal and that there actually seemed to be nothing wrong, Xiao Ming nodded slightly and wanted to continue watching the fight. Only this time, instead of remaining silent, Hu Jia sat a little closer. With the characteristic voice of a little girl, she asked, "I heard from grandfather that after this selection of the Inner Academy, will you enter the Inner Academy?" "Ah yes, after entering the Inner Academy, I''m afraid we won''t be able to see each other as often as before." Xiao Ming said in a low voice. Hearing these words, Hu Jia fell silent. Reluctance arose in her heart. There were very few people her age at Jia Nan Academy, and only Xiao Ming and she could talk to each other. Her grandfather, Hu Gan, also used to be busy with other things, so after having a ymate, she used to bother Xiao Ming. If Xiao Ming had stayed at Jia Nan Academy Outer Academy, the two of them would have been real childhood friends when they became adults. Therefore, Xiao Ming was very special to her. If Xiao Ming were to leave now and let her return to her previous state of loneliness, she would naturally feel unhappy. At the same time, she found the reason why she was upset before, she was not angry that Xiao Ming did not go to look for her, as she had told to her grandfather. She was just unhappy that she would not be able to be with Xiao Ming in the future. After all, she was not Xiao Ming and could not bear to be alone all the time. Perhaps, Hu Jia''s entric personality of liking women in the future was somewhat rted to her childhood experiences. Hu Jia''s usual personality was perhaps a bit stubborn, but at this moment, although she did not want Xiao Ming to go to the Inner Academy, she did not say anything to prevent Xiao Ming from entering the Inner Academy. Having lived in the academy for so long, it wasn''t like she didn''t know how important it was for many people to enter the Inner Academy. Therefore, she merely said aloud, "Then wait for me, I will also enterter!" ''By the time you enter, I will have already graduated, right?'' Xiao Ming was a little speechless, but seeing Hu Jia''s serious look, he could only smile and nod his head slightly. ''''Alright, I''ll wait for you then.'''' ... There were more fights on the first day, so Xiao Ming didn''t cultivate as usual and watched the fights from start to finish. Apart from apanying Hu Jia, who looked a bit unhappy, he also stayed with Xiao Shan and the others for a while longer. After all, when this Inner Academy Qualifying Competition ended, he didn''t know when the next official meeting will be. Besides, the month of training in the ck-Corner Region had made Xiao Ming feel that he should rx a bit. Watching the otherspete was undoubtedly a great stress reliever. And under this day of observation, Xiao Ming also had a rough idea of the situation of the top 300 students of Jia Nan Academy who were participating in the Inner Academy Qualifying Competition this time. Those Dou Master realms were not to be mentioned, and if he did not give them face, he would only need one strike to defeat them. And the Dou Grandmasters who could be a bigger threat, there were five of them. Three men and two women. A four-star Dou Grandmaster, a three-star Dou Grandmaster. A two-star Dou Grandmaster and two one-star Dou Grandmasters. All of these people were existences that had spent four years at the academy. Xiao Ming''s words aside, the quality of this selection could only be described as moderate. Even the Xiao Ming of a month ago could have easily won first ce in this selection. Let alone now. If this time, the selection match would still be the same as before, a one-on-one. The final result, naturally, is taken for granted. ... In the evening, Xiao Ming, who had watched the wholepetition during the day, sat by the table. The bright moonstone light shone on his face, illuminating his serious face that contained a thoughtful expression. Time passed slowly, little by little. [Ding, the host is detected to have one opportunity to simte life, do you want to simte life?]. -------------------------------------- A/N: The Life Simtor will be limited to simting life on a ten-year timeline. (if he doesn''t die before then). Chapter 58: My luck attribute is over 9000! Chapter 58: My luck attribute is over 9000! The simtor''s voice rang in his head, and Xiao Ming''s eyes shone with an intense light. Finally, it was time again. Putting down the book in his hand, Xiao Ming said in his mind. ''Simtor, start the life simtion.'' [Simtion begins] [Day 1: You get out of bed, clean yourself up and head to thergest arena of Jia Nan Academy, where you easily defeat your opponent before everyone''s eyes, after which you return to your seat and finish watching thepetition with Hu Jia]. [Day 2: You finish your training and head to the arena to defeat your opponent]. [Day 3: You finish your training, head to the arena and defeat your opponent, after defeating your opponent, you agreed to Hu Jia''s request and walk around Jia Nan Academy with her until the evening, you feel very tired]. [Day 4: ...] [Day 5: You defeat yourst opponent and get the first ce in this Inner Academy Qualifying Competition]. ... [Day 11: You and the other four Dou Grandmasters were taken to the Jia Nan Academy Book Collection by the academy''s Deputy Headmaster, you tried to find the Xuan ss Intermediate Level Flying Dou Technique, Flying Cloud Wing, but you did not find it, at thest moment, you obtained the Di ss Intermediate Level Dou Technique of Fire Attribute, Fire Pir of the Nine Great Phoenixes]. [Day 12: You have cultivated during the day]. ... [Day 14: You and the other 49 winners of the Inner Academy Qualifying Competition traveled to the Inner Academy on a flying magical beast, and on the Griffin Beast, you saw again the strength of the powerful Dou Kings and Dou Emperor]. [Day 15: You hunted and chased the senior students of the Fire Energy Hunting Competition through the forest, and at night, you smiled at the two hundred fire energies on your crystal card]. [Day 16: You wander through the forest while searching for a group of senior students who are alone]. [Day 17: The fire energy on your card reaches over six hundred]. [Day 18: You defeat the ck White Evil Stopper that has blocked your path and take their fire energy]. ... [Day 20: Your name spreads through the inner academy, you are indifferent]. [Day 23: A Dou Spirit came to provoke you and tried to take your fire energy, but you wounded him badly]. ... [Day 47: You have entered the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower to cultivate, and your cultivation is progressing extremely fast. Due to your own possession of Ten Thousand Beast me, you have no fear of me poison, and you are very happy with your cultivation]. ... [Day 61: You practice your alchemy skills for a day, and feel that your ability to refine pills has improved]. [Day 62: You suddenly want an additional Dou Technique, you think about it and don''t seem to have any sound wave type attacks, you head to the Dou Technique Hall, search for half a day, and find a high level Xuan ss Dou Technique, Tiger Leopard Thunder Sound, you trade your fire energy to get it]. ... [Day 120: You are addicted to refining pills, a whole day goes by]. [Day 130: You refine a fourth tier Qi Returning Pill]. ... [Day 201: Youpete with others, your opponent presumes to defeat you with one hit using Xuan ss High-Level Dou Technique, Lei Zhiji, the opponent throws the attack towards you, which you block easily]. [Day 300: You enter the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower to cultivate, and a Fallen Heart me wisp of shapeless me appears inside your body, through which your cultivation realm grows extremely fast, and before you exit the tower, you pass through the fire pit that seals the Fallen Heart me, and see an invisible fire python! You knew it was the fire spirit of the Fallen Heart me. When you returned to your bedroom, you remembered the two Fallen Heart mes in the magma underworld, you also remembered the Mansion of the Ancient God Tou She in the magma depths, which contains a wealth of resources, including the Dou Di tier embryonic pill containing Origin Qi and the statue of Tou She Ancient God. If you want to be a Dou God, Origin Qi is essential, you think this world is difficult. You cultivate hard all night]. ... [Day 365: Today is the end of the Fire Energy Hunting Competition for the Inner Academy Selection, and you happen to have free time, so you wait at the entrance for a while. Sure enough, just as you had predicted, you meet your rtive]. ... [Day 466: You want to try to make a fourth-tier pill, the Purple Heart Barrier Breaker Pill, but you are missing some purple spiritual herbs, and you go to the herb store to exchange them. Here you meet a girl dressed in purple, and you sense that she is terribly strong]. ... [Day 500: You meet the girl in purple again in the herb warehouse, this is the third time you meet her in the herb warehouse, you see her eating the raw herbs and you gain her friendship for the price of making pills for her]. ... [Day 1470: You finish refining a fifth-tier pill, the Wind Spirit Pill. Your nmate Xiao Shan arrives at your door, saying that news hase from the n that the n Head''s third son, Xiao Yan, has lost his Dou Qi for no apparent reason, the n Head has asked you to think of something. You knew what the cause of this was, but you felt it is best not to meddle in the affairs of a Dou Venerate soul, but to save face, you give a fourth-tier pill recipe to Xiao Shan and asked him to tell Xiao Zhan to use that as payment to find an alchemist within the Jia Ma Empire to help with his son''s illness]. ... [Day 1825: You sessfully graduate from Jia Ma Academy]. ... [Day 2019: You have passed through a big mountain]. ... [Day 2021: You discover an ancient cave, and in it, you obtain two seventh-tier pills, Life Devouring Pill, as well as the pill recipe for Life Devouring Pill]. ... [Day 2565: You are passing through Jia Ma Empire]. [Day 2566: You return to the Xiao family in Wu Tan City. Your n members are very excited about your return, and that evening, the Xiao Family n Head and Elders prepare a reception banquet for you. After dinner, the n Head approaches you privately and asks you to help him with his third son, who, as it turns out, has not been cured. After thinking about it, you agreed to do so]. [The n Head brings you his son, and you use your soul powers, and indeed you find nothing. Although you expected it, you were still surprised and secretly sighed that the number one alchemist of the Central ins is really extraordinary. In the end, because of your worries, you failed to cure the n head''s son]. ... [Day 2767: When you returned to the Xiao family, you heard the news that the n Head''s son had regained his talent. You expected it and didn''t take it seriously, instead, you study the recipe for the sixth-tier pill, Zong Breaking Pill]. ... [Day 2999: You return to Jia Nan Academy and deliver the Seven Illusions Green Spirit Saliva you obtained from the Nn Family to your master, Elder Huo]. ... [Day 3650: Counting down the time, a three-year appointment is approaching. Although you have already made your name known in the Jia Ma Empire, out of prudence, to prevent the Xiao Family from being destroyed while you are away, you invite four Dou Emperors and twelve Dou Kings to take turns staying in the Xiao Family for one month, while you use three Life Devouring Pill to create three Dou Kings for the Xiao Family]. [End of simtion -] [Selecting talent items -] [Currently avable: Recipe of Life Devouring Pill, Dou Di tier embryonic pill, Origin Qi] [Please select one.] Chapter 59: The End of the Selection Chapter 59: The End of the Selection ''Has the system crashed?'' Xiao Ming scratched his cheek, unable to stop a smile from appearing on his face. Let''s not talk about whether all these items were something he could use, anyway, every item extracted by the Life Simtor this time was of a very high grade. The worst was the Recipe of Life Devouring Pill, which was of seventh tier. Although, Xiao Ming already had a Life Returning Pill. However, he did not have the pill recipe, if he had this recipe, then he would be able to create Dou King powerhouses in bulk in the future. Of course, in this current scenario, he would not be so naive as to choose the Recipe of Life Devouring Pill. Instead, he simply ignored this option and put his attention on the other two options first. Dou Di tier embryonic pill and Origin Qi. ''If I were to choose the Dou Di tier embryonic pill, let alone me, even Gu Yuan, a nine-star Dou Saint, would have quite a bit of trouble if he came. Although I can''t use Origin Qi right now, if I choose it, I can save myself a lot of trouble in the future. Dou Venerate are rare in the North-Western Region, and those who know Origin Qi are only those at the top of the Dou Qi continent, so there''s nothing to be afraid of at the moment.'' ''Simtor, I''m going to choose Origin Qi.'' After Xiao Ming made his choice, an energy line filled with magnificent colors appeared in front of him. Xiao Ming, who had prepared for it, had his soul power and Dou Qi energy gushing out frantically, preparing to put it into the jade vial he was holding, which was somewhat simr to the jade bottle he had sealed Green Rock Mystic Water in back then. Luckily though Origin Qi was a necessary substance to break through the Dou God. But its essence was only a type of energy simr to Dou Qi. It had no consciousness of its own, nor did it attack people. Therefore, Xiao Ming easily ced this Origin Qi in the jade jar. The jar had sealing properties, which could prevent the energy from escaping and iste it from probing others, moreover, if it was kept in the storage ring all the time, the possibility of problems arising at normal times would be very small. After all, although an intermediate storage ring is not as good as a high-level storage ring, the contents are not as easy to perceive as a low-level storage ring. Seeing that nothing had gone wrong in this sealing process, Xiao Ming let out a sigh of relief. Then he smiled a very happy smile. It was impossible for him to be unhappy. What was Origin Qi? Origin Qi was the necessary step to reach the Dou God realm. Without Origin Qi, no matter how powerful your talent was or what possibilities you had, your limit on the Dou Qi Continent was already firmly locked at the Nine Star Dou Saint. Those Nine Star Dou Saints after the Tou She Ancient God were examples of this. If not for theck of Origin Qi, the amazing talents would have been able to break through the Dou God realm and head to the Great Thousand World instead of sitting at home in misery and waiting to die. Although the life of a Dou Saint is long, it will one daye to an end. Due to theck of Origin Qi, how many nine-star Dou Saints have died on the Dou Qi Continent? Xiao Xuan, the ancestor of the Xiao family, had failed to breakthrough to Dou God due to theck of Origin Qi and had died from a sneak attack. So of course, he had to choose Origin Qi now that he was able to do so, who knew when he would have an equal opportunity again. If it didn''t appear, he could only go to the Tou She Ancient God Mansion with the others to take the Di tier embryonic pill or the Tou She Ancient God Inheritance if he was able to reach the Nine Star Dou Saint in the future. Neither of these things was easy to obtain. Even if he took a Di tier embryonic pill, it would not be easy to turn it into a finished product, while the Tou She Ancient God''s Inheritance was not so easy to obtain. The Xiao Yan in the original work almost died. It was safer to use only the Origin Qi. With the Origin Qi, Xiao Ming could be a Dou God without hindrance as soon as he reached the peak of a nine-star Dou Saint. Just thinking about it made him feel very good. Smiling, he stared at the jar for a while. Xiao Ming thought to himself, ''I''d better think of a way to buy high-level storage ring, a high-level storage ring can establish a soul imprint, the kind of function that istes the probe from others, unless I die, there is nothing that can probe it, but high-level storage rings are rtively rare in the North-Western Region, so I''m afraid it''s not that easy to buy one.'' ''Even in the ck-Corner Region auctions, it''s still rare. If that''s not possible, the Serene Sea Storage Ring that Han Feng holds isn''t bad either''. ''I wasn''t going to worry about him either, but now, for the sake of the storage ring, I may as well help Yao Lao take revenge, since he is an evil man who betrays his master in any way.'' ''Of course, if I get the high-level storage ring in future simtions, I won''t have to go through so much trouble, I hope I can simte it soon.'' After thinking about this. Finally, Xiao Ming picked up the jade vial and put it into his fire-red storage ring. Then he walked towards his bed. ... In the morning, Xiao Ming, who had not slept all night, got up in high spirits. Then, in a cheerful mood, he headed for the arena where the Inner Academy Qualifying Competition was being held. On the way, he met Xiao Shan again. Xiao Shan, who was walking with Xiao Ming, also clearly noticed that Xiao Ming was in a good mood today. Even in the arena, Xiao Ming was all smiles. Seeing Xiao Ming smiling and smashing his opponent out of the arena with a punch, causing shouts of surprise, and then, returning back to his seat. Hu Jia, who had been waiting for Xiao Ming by his seat, was a little impatient and took the opportunity, to ask the doubt in her heart. "Xiao Ming, are you so happy because you found something good today?" Hearing her ask this, Xiao Ming felt that he was acting a bit obvious, he controlled his emotions and then said. "No, it''s just that I thought of something happy." "You..." Hu Jia was furious, thinking that Xiao Ming was really a big liar. Even if he didn''t want to tell her, he could find a more believable reason. Actually, Xiao Ming wasn''t lying to her, he had thought of something happy, he just didn''t say exactly what it was. Seeing Hu Jia''s unhappy look, Xiao Ming blinked and finally said slowly, "Yesterday, my pill refining technique improved, it really wasn''t a big deal." Although Xiao Ming didn''t like to lie, his face didn''t even change when he told a lie. Seeing Xiao Ming''s serious expression, Hu Jia naively believed it. "What the heck, and here I thought you found something amusing." "Why do you think about having fun every day, didn''t you just say yesterday that you were going to the Inner Academy and asked me to wait for you there?" Xiao Ming held his forehead speechlessly. Hu Jia was really a child, children by nature liked to y, and this was the same in any world. As Xiao Ming and Hu Jia continued to talk. In the middle seat, Hu Gan watched the interaction between Xiao Ming and Hu Jia, and the more he watched, the more satisfied he felt with Xiao Ming. He couldn''t wait for Xiao Ming to be his own grandson-inw or his own disciple, his own disciple was out of the question, but his grandson-inw? Then, smiling, he stroked his beard and said to Elder Huo beside him, "Look how happy Xiao Ming and Hu Jia are chatting." Elder Huo looked at him suspiciously, "Aren''t they always like this, what are you trying to say?". "Eh, actually I think, since Hu Jia likes Xiao Ming boy so much, I think we can arrange a marriage from childhood." Hu Gan said with a smile. It turned out that this was the idea that was carried out. This kind of arranged marriage was not umon in the Dou Qi Continent, whether it was a friendship between the elders of the two families, a marriage between forces, or just some people trying to increase their position. In short, this type of child marriage appears very frequently. However, in most of these marriages, the opinion of the two parties is not asked, so sometimes there is always some unpleasantness. Anyway, as this kind of arranged marriage was verymon, Elder Huo was not surprised by Hu Gan''s idea. However, he did not agree, but instead turned his head and said, "It''s a good idea, but I feel that Xiao Ming doesn''t have those kinds of thoughts about Hu Jia, Old Hu, have you forgotten how old he is?" "Uh, aren''t these feelings something that can be cultivated? I don''t see Xiao Ming feeling any dislike for Hu Jia either." "This apprentice of mine has been very stubborn since he was young, let alone something like an arranged marriage, anyway, I can''t make the decision, if you want them to get engaged, you can go and mention it to him yourself." Elder Huo did not mention too much, he just said it lightly. Hearing him say this, Hu Gan felt lost. Just as Elder Huo had said, Xiao Ming was too young, and although he was exceptionally talented, he wouldn''t necessarily understand what it meant to be engaged, so what was the use of talking to him about it? After letting out a sigh, Hu Gan abandoned the petty thoughts in his mind. ... For the next few days, the tournament went smoothly. Moreover, thebat was always in one-on-one mode. With the realm of a seven-star Dou Grandmaster, and a battle power that far surpassed his realm. Xiao Ming resolved all the fights in one move against anyone. After Xiao Ming finished resolving thest opponent. A rather old judge stood up, looked around the square and then announced loudly. "This is the end of the Inner Academy Qualifying Competition, and the top five have been chosen after a fierce battle. The other four, respectively, are." "Yin Lu!" "Bo Pao!" "Jia Yun!" "Jiang Yanshu!" As soon as his voice fell, a mountain of apuse erupted in the arena, and the entire arena shook as the sound waves were like a torrent. "Senior Xiao Ming is really too powerful, he has always resolved everyone with a single move, I''m afraid the others haven''t even forced even 10% of his strength!" "Not only that, Senior Xiao Ming still has that calm look all the time, his punches are also very measured, he has the demeanor of a powerful man at a young age." "If he wasn''t too young, otherwise I would do it, hehehehehe." "It''s good to be young." "Xiao Ming! Xiao Ming!" "..." This time, the Inner Academy Qualifying Competition allowed many people from the Jia Nan Academy to have a deeper understanding of Xiao Ming, who was known as the first genius of the Jia Nan Academy. Looking at the cheering crowd, with a smile and a nod of his head, Xiao Ming walked out of the arena. Under the gaze of countless people, Xiao Ming''s silhouette faded into the distance. The biggestpetition of the year finally came to an end with his exit. Chapter 60: Entering the Book Collection Hall Chapter 60: Entering the Book Collection Hall In the few days after the Inner Academy Qualifying Competition, apart from the asional people who could be seen talking about Xiao Ming, the rest of the Jia Nan Academy was no different from before. Xiao Ming did not rush to cultivate in these few days, after jumping several levels in a month, the results would not be too good if he cultivated hard now. So, apart from chatting from time to time with Hu Jia and Xiao Shan, he was studying some pill recipes. These days were also the quietest since Xiao Ming had entered Jia Nan Academy. In the small courtyard outside his room, Xiao Ming was leaning back in a reclining chair, holding something like a book in his hands, watching it sway. Thinking about these few days of leisure, Xiao Ming felt that his performance had slipped a bit. These few days were limited to studying some pill recipes, just like his master Elder Huo''s usual style, and he had the feeling of living a life of early retirement. But, he did not feel bad! He felt very happy. Just when Xiao Ming was thinking about all this nonsense, a creaking sound came and attracted his attention. Xiao Ming''s dwelling was a small and exquisite detached house, the location was considered rtively good within the academy, which was his S-rank treatment. Xiao Ming was more than satisfied with this dwelling and did not change his location. There were not too many people who knew that Xiao Ming lived here, but there were only a few who used toe to him. He could also guess. So when he saw the visitor, Xiao Ming was not surprised, he simply asked in a very normal way. "What brings you here, Hu Jia?" Pushing open the door, Hu Jia walked up to thezy Xiao Ming, looked at hisnguid expression and said without good humor. "Stop beingzy, my grandfather asked me to take you to his house and then go to the Book Collection Hall." "Is it finally time?" Hu Jia''s words made Xiao Ming slowly stand up. ording to the academy''s rules, a few days after the end of the Inner Academy Qualifying Competition, the top fifty students had to start making preparations to enter the Inner Academy. The top five, like Xiao Ming, were allowed to choose a free moment to enter the academy''s Book Collection Hall during these few days, and as a reward, they were entitled to trust their luck and choose something of their own in it. Xiao Ming had been waiting for several days for news at home. However, he was in no hurry, as the Book Collection Hall won''t be going anywhere. ''Let''s hope I can find that Flying Dou Technique this time.'' Xiao Ming thought to himself as he stood up, then stretched his back, put the book that was in his hand inside his storage ring, and then said to Hu Jia. "Come on, lead the way." ... In the spacious and bright room, the bookshelves were staggered and crisscrossed, and the shelves were filled with all kinds of old books, which seemed to have an extraordinarily bookish atmosphere. And at this moment, in the center of this room, four people were standing silently, behind the table in front of them, an old man with white hair and beard was slowly flipping through the information in his hands, the whole room was in a silent atmosphere. The four people standing in the room were two men and two women, and if one looked closely, one could find that they were the other students who had entered the top five along with Xiao Ming. Looking at the four students, it seemed that they had been waiting here for a while, but there was not the slightest bit of impatience on their faces. The reason, other than the fact that there was a Deputy Headmaster in front of them, was that the person who had made them wait was Xiao Ming. Jia Nan Academy had always beenmitted to letting students feel the cruelty of society, so the school did not prohibit students frompeting against each other, and over time a culture had developed where the strongest had the privilege. Xiao Ming''s fist was bigger than theirs, so he was able to make them wait. It was already good if Xiao Ming was not toote to make them wait any longer. After another while, there was a knock at the door. Knock, knock, knock! Hu Gan put down the book in his hand and spoke, "Come in!" The door to the room was pushed open and the people who revealed themselves were none other than Xiao Ming and Hu Jia. The two of them slowly walked in, their eyes swept across the spacious room before finally settling on Hu Gan behind the table, Hu Jia walked quickly to Hu Gan''s side as Xiao Ming took two steps forward and bowed his body in greeting. "Oh, Xiao Ming, you''re finally here," looking at Xiao Ming with a smile, Hu Gan''s eyes lingered on his face for a moment. Usually busy with his official duties, it had been a few months since he had such close contact with Xiao Ming. Now, Xiao Ming had changed a lot, and there was a stern look between his eyebrows, so he thought it was the result of his training in ck-Corner Region. To be able to go wander around the ck-Corner Region alone at this age and thene back unscathed, it could be said that in Jia Nan Academy, he was the only one of his kind. After all, it naturally went without saying that the ck-Corner Region was so chaotic that not many normal people wouldn''t think twice about entering, and Hu Gan had to admire Xiao Ming''s audacity. After a long while of staring at those eyes as dark as ck ink, his old eyes finally detected a me-like fury and instability beneath the calm, which looked like the ferocious violence of tens of thousands of fire-attribute magical beasts gathered together. ''The Dou Qi in his body seems to be flowing smoothly, but there is an additional magical beast-like fury that was not there before. Is it a high-ranked beast me that he found somewhere?'' After sweeping his eyes over Xiao Ming''s body, Hu Gan surprisingly was able to sense the nature of the Dou Qi in the other party''s body, with such tactics, he was worthy of being the Deputy Headmaster of Outer Jia Nan Academy. ''But to be able to cause such an effect, I''m afraid ordinary magical beasts can''t do it, and Old Huo didn''t mention that Xiao Ming had any opportunity''. Unable to understand it in his mind, Hu Gan did not ask out loud, he just hid his thoughts in his heart, stood up from his chair and smiled. "Since you are all here, then I won''t beat around the bush anymore, you should also know the purpose of calling you here." "You are the top five in this round of selection, and ording to the rules, you are qualified to enter the Book Collection Hall to try your luck." With that, Hu Gan walked up to the wall behind him and casually tapped his palm a couple of times, a low rumbling sound rang out, and immediately a dark passage appeared in front of Xiao Ming and the others. "Come with me." After waving his hand to the five people, Hu Gan took the lead and entered the dark passageway, followed by Xiao Ming who had a curious face and followed him without hesitation, followed by the other four people, although Hu Jia was next to him, she knew how to behave and did not follow. After entering the passage, Xiao Ming discovered that the walls were iid withrge luminous stones. The pale light illuminated the passage with a somewhat hazy light, but this light was enough for Xiao Ming and the others. Several people followed Hu Gan and hurried quietly, without making a sound. After walking along the passageway for about half an hour, some light finally appeared at the end of the passageway, and when they saw the light, the few people in the passageway could not help but quicken their pace. The blinding sunlight descending from the sky caused Xiao Ming and the others, who had been walking down the passageway for a long time, to close their eyes slightly. Only after a long time did they slowly open them, only to be mildly surprised at the scene that appeared in front of them. In front of them was clearly a small valley, where a steep mountain stretched upward to the end of their view, and in the middle of three cliffs, there was an extremely wide open space. In that space, stood an astonishinglyrge ancient hall. His eyes slowly roamed the huge, ancient hall and finally came to rest on an extremely ancient que outside the hall, on which faintly appeared three blurred characters, eroded by the years. Book Collection Hall! Although the ancient calligraphy had been ravaged by the years, Xiao Ming and the others were still amazed by the ancient mood contained in the writing. As expected from the mysterious Book Collection Hall, in the Outer Academy of Jia Nan Academy, this que alone marked its identity. Hu Gan slowly led the five people to the Book Collection Hall, but when he was about to go the distance of 20 meters, he abruptly stopped and clenched his fists in the direction of the Book Collection Hall: "We already have the top five in this Inner Academy Qualifying Competition. ording to the rules, I brought them here and ask the elders to open the door." Hu Gan''s words, carried by the Dou Qi, resounded continuously for a long time in the small valley. Shortly after Hu Gan''s words fell, two gray-robed figures appeared sitting unannounced at the entrance of Book Collection Hall. Chapter 61: Qian Bai Two Elders Chapter 61: Qian Bai Two Elders ''These are the Guardians of Jia Nan Academy, the Qian Bai Two Elders, right?'' Xiao Ming looked at the two gray-robed elders who appeared at the main entrance and thought inwardly. The Qian Bai Two Elders, formerly known as Bai Lie and Qian Mu, were at the peak level of Dou Ancestor, and in order to breakthrough to Dou Venerate, they kept themselves in seclusion throughout the year, only appearing for a short period of time after the Inner Academy Qualifying Competition, or when Jia Nan Academy was in life-threatening danger. They were by far the two strongest people Xiao Ming had ever seen. He feared that there weren''t many people stronger than them in the North-Western Region. Hu Gan''s voice slowly dissipated in the valley, but the Qian Bai Two Elders didn''t move in the slightest, as if they hadn''t heard him. Seeing that there was no response to his words, Hu Gan also did not utter any other sound, maintaining his posture of clenching his fist and waiting silently. ''Qian Bai Two Elders have quite the personality.'' Seeing this scene, Xiao Ming blinked, his eyes nced towards the two grey-robed men in the hall, his face turned a little strange. With Hu Gan''s status in Jia Nan Academy''s outer courtyard, normally no one would treat him like this. Although this status was as good as nothing in front of the Qian Bai Two Elders. But now that the Qian Bai Two Elders were called out by him, from the way they were turning a deaf ear to his words, it was hard to say that it was unintentional. Was this the style of the powerhouses? Silence continued in the valley for nearly ten minutes before the robes of the Qian Bai Two Elders seated at the door of the hall fluttered slightly, and then, underneath the grey robes, two pairs of monk-like ancestral eyes rose up, faintly sweeping Hu Gan and the others in turn, and finally suddenlynded on Xiao Ming. "A Heavenly me?" The tiny voice slowly reverberated in the silent valley, and also clearly resounded in the ears of Xiao Ming and the others. And Xiao Ming, who was obviously thinking of something, was violently startled when he heard this. ''Am I being probed?'' "I wonder what this young friend''s name is?" One of the gray-robed men, who didn''t know which of the Qian Bai Two Elders he was, stared at Xiao Ming, his hoarse voice carrying a hint of vicissitudes umted over the years. Seeing that the gray-robed man had actually left Hu Gan talking alone and asked Xiao Ming a question, the other people in the valley were stunned, and then turned their heads to cast strange nces at Xiao Ming. Judging from the way Hu Gan treated the two gray-robed men with respect earlier, it was obvious that these two men had extraordinary status in the Jia Nan Academy, and the fact that Xiao Ming was able to make these two men take a little interest in him, this kind of treatment, had to make the other four secretly envious. Moreover, the gray-robed man had just mentioned the word Heavenly me, so they thought it was obvious that Xiao Ming possessed a Heavenly me, which made them even more envious. When Hu Gan heard the words of the Qian Bai Two Elders, he felt a little uncertain at first. But when he saw that the object of one of the Qian Bai Two Elders'' question was Xiao Ming, he pondered for a moment before revealing a stunned look. No wonder Xiao Ming''s Dou Qi attribute vaguely revealed a violent power, this was the effect of Heavenly me, not a beast me. In response to the Qian Bai Two Elders'' question, Xiao Ming came to his senses, and then busied himself by clenching his fist and saying in a respectful voice, "Xiao Ming, meet the Two Elders." "It is dark red in color and contains the violent aura of a magical beast. If what I have predicted is correct, the Heavenly me that the little fellow controls must be the Ten Thousand Beast me that ranks twenty-second in the Heavenly me Ranking." The old voice floated into Xiao Ming''s ears, and made him frown. The Ten Thousand Beast me was hidden within the "Spirit" and could still be seen through by the Qian Bai Two Elders, these Dou Ancestor powerhouses were truly terrifying. In response to his question, he gave a slight nod to the Qian Bai Two Elders. Xiao Ming then looked at the people beside him and discovered that although they had doubts on their faces, it was as if they had not heard Qian Bai Two Elders'' earlier question. He knew that this must be a tactic of the Qian Bai Two Elders, so as not to reveal the specific information of the Heavenly me within him. However. His Heavenly me had not originally been revealed, and the fact that he had been asked such a question had let these people know that he had a Heavenly me. No matter what kind of Heavenly me he had, the news that he had one was going to spread anyway. However, it didn''t matter much, as the Inner Academy was safe enough for word to spread. "At such an age you have reached the Seven-Star Dou Grandmaster and you are still able to control the Heavenly me, you are the most talented person we have ever seen..." The gray-robed man on the left gave a soft sigh, with some admiration in his voice, but said nothing more. He shifted his gaze to Hu Gan, his voice hoarse as he said, "The top five of this Inner Academy Qualifying Competition has produced a terrifying little fellow." Hearing what he said, Hu Gan let out a faint sigh of relief and smiled, "Xiao Ming''s talent is indeed out of the ordinary, and he is Elder Huo''s disciple." "Elder Huo, are you talking about Little Huo? He has taken in a good disciple." Little Huo? Hearing Qian Bai Two Elders call his master that, the corners of Xiao Ming''s mouth twitched, but he didn''t dare to say anything. The guardians of the Jia Nan Academy were all named from the Great Elders of the Inner Academy who had retired and were originally the elders of their master, Elder Huo, and at their age, they might have once instructed their master in cultivation." "It''s almost time, I ask the two elders to unlock the Space Lock." Beside him, although Hu Gan wanted tough a little, he restrained himself and did not say anything else, but merely reminded them. "Space Lock?" The unfamiliar name caused the men and women beside Xiao Ming to be stunned. As Xiao Ming smiled, he looked down at the half-meter space in front of Hu Gan. He had long since realized that this space had some very shallow folds. These creases were hidden in the space and were extremely difficult to detect. If one''s gaze moved along the hidden folds, one could find that the folds in the space were almost like a wall, protecting the entire Book Collection Hall behind it. "This is a Space Lock, only a powerful Dou Venerate can set up a Space Lock, this Space Lock was left by a senior of the academy hundreds of years ago, if it is not opened by the Qian Bai Two Elders inside with a special technique, not even a High Dou Ancestor would be able to enter." Apparently seeing the bewilderment of the others, Hu Gan who was in front exined to them with a smile. Hearing his exnation, the others nodded in a daze, but in their hearts, they were slightly dismayed, a space lock that even a High Dou Ancestor couldn''t do anything against, this was too terrifying. In the hall, the two elders slowly took out two pairs of dry palms from their sleeved robes and slowly formed hand seals. And as their hand seals moved, two extremely majestic invisible fluctuations emanated from their palms like ripples. The invisible fluctuations gradually spread out and finally came into contact with those spatial folds, and when the two came into contact, the space in front of Xiao Ming was like a mirror made of water, constantly rippling in circles, and after a moment, the ripples stopped and arge invisible hand slowly opened a door. "Come on". Seeing the shape of the spatial door, Hu Gan waved his hand, and then he was the first to enter. After that, Xiao Ming and the others followed closely behind. Once their feet stepped out of the invisible door, the view in front of them became much brighter than before, and the eyes of the crowd looking towards the building''s hall cleared a little. Clearly, they had actually entered inside the spatial lock. "Sorry to disturb the two elders." Standing outside the Book Collection Hall, Hu Gan smiled at the two Qian Bai Two Elders sitting on the ground. "It''s just our mission." The two people who were wrapped in gray robes were very distant and cold, they did not even move their bodies, their hoarse and weak voices sounded slowly. "Now you can enter the Book Collection Hall by yourselves, remember, no matter what you want, you can''t force it, because everything inside contains an energyyer, if your hands can pass through the energyyer unhindered, then you can take the things inside, of course, no matter how much you can collect, there is only one thing you can take out of the Book Collection Hall, don''t be greedy, otherwise you will only end up with empty hands." "If you can''t prate the energyyer, then give up. With your strength, you will not be able to break it. In recent years, several people have entered the Book Collection Hall every year, but in the end, not a few peoplee back empty-handed. Therefore, everything can only be left to fate, and what you can''t get, don''t force." Pointing his hand towards the Book Collection Hall, Hu Gan turned his head towards Xiao Ming and the others. At these words, Xiao Ming and the others nodded, then slowly lifted their legs and walked towards the Book Collection Hall. In the quiet valley, only the faint sound of creaking footsteps echoed. Xiao Ming walked in front, and several people crossed the grass in front of the hall before finally stepping onto the green stone staircase, pockmarked by the ravages of years. The stone staircase was covered with green tforms and was a bit slippery on the soles of their feet, but this was not an obstacle for Xiao Ming and the others, who had already reached the Dou Grandmaster''s level of strength. After walking down the green stone stairs for a while, they arrived in front of the Book Depository and looked at the ancient que, a feeling of destion spread out from the que and enveloped people''s hearts for a long time. Chapter 62: Jia Yun, Flying Dou Technique Chapter 62: Jia Yun, Flying Dou Technique The te seemed to have magical power in it, sucking the heart and soul, and even Xiao Ming, whose soul power was notmon, could not avoid it. Luckily, there were still Qian Bai Two Elders at their sides, and a slight cough brought them back to their senses. "Come in, the door will only be open for an hour, after an hour, whether or not you get what you need, you must leave." With a creaking sound, the tightly closed door slowly opened to reveal the dark passage inside. After looking at the four people beside him who were still in awe, Xiao Ming took a big step into the passageway. The passageway was not too long, and in three minutes or so, Xiao Ming had passed through the pitch-ck passageway. A strong light shone, causing people to turn their heads slightly involuntarily. What appeared before Xiao Ming was an extremely spacious room. On the walls around the room, there were nearly a dozen energy shields, and at this moment, these energy shields were illuminating the room as if it was daylight. In the room, the other people also arrived after him. Hearing the sound of footsteps, Xiao Ming looked back. He saw that one of them, a girl named Jia Yun, was pointing at those energy shields and said with a puzzled face, "Deputy Headmaster said that there are treasures here, and that the treasures are ced inside the energy shields, is he asking us to go in there?" "That... we don''t know either." The other three people were also puzzled when they heard her ask this question. Xiao Ming naturally knew, but there was no need to exin. It was because they would soon find out. Just when these few people were lost in this huge room. Suddenly there was a small sound of wind breaking in the room, although the sound was extremely subtle, it was undoubtedly as loud as muffled thunder to these people. At that moment, the eyes of the various people hurried to follow the sound and finally stopped on an energy shield that was to their left. "Something ising!" Jia Yun''s tone seemed a bit excited. As soon as her words fell, a pale red Qi Method flew out, and the first to react was Jia Yun, who was closest to it, and knocked it down with a single blow. The red light slowly dissipated and a red scroll wrapped in ayer of energy appeared in Jia Yun''s hand. "Low-Level Qi Method Xuan ss, Infernal me Technique." Holding the red scroll, Jia Yun''s palm touched it, and surprisingly, it pierced through the energyyer without any obstacles, looking at the writing painted on the surface of the scroll, she couldn''t help but read it quietly. As they watched Jia Yun''s actions, the others realized that this was how it should be done. And at that moment, masses of energy of different colors and shapes shot out from the energy shield and made their way through the huge room, bringing with them the sound of a whistling wind. Everyone followed suit and grabbed those masses of light. Xiao Ming did not grab them blindly, but let out his soul power to perceive the light masses with great energy fluctuations. Suddenly, a mass of green-colored light with strong fluctuations flew out from the energy shield on the right. And Xiao Ming gently stepped on the ground with the soles of his feet, and when he reappeared, he had already taken the mass of light in his hands. The others had not yet reacted at that moment. When they did react, they could not help but sigh in secret horror at the thought of Xiao Ming''s inhuman speed. "Low-Level Qi Method Di ss, Wind Spirit Dance." Pulling the object out of the mass of light and looking at the small words it contained, Xiao Ming sighed lightly. Although this Qi Method was good, it was of little use to him. He was about to put it back into the energy shield when he heard Jia Yun beside him say, "Wait, fellow Xiao Ming, if you don''t need this Qi Method, can you give it to me?" "You want this? "Xiao Ming gave her a sidelong nce, due to thepetition, he knew everyone''s Dou Qi attribute here, and Jia Yun was indeed a wind attribute Dou Qi. "Well, uhmm, I do need it, anyway you don''t want it and want to give it back, could you give it to me instead~?". It seemed that Jia Yun wanted the technique very much, and was actually acting tenderly with Xiao Ming, who was several years younger than her. Jia Yun''s face was not bad, with short hair and a delicate face, with the characteristic beauty of a young girl, she was so cute that she attracted the gazes of the other two males in the room. "That''s... not a problem". This Qi Method really wasn''t of much use to him, so Xiao Ming casually tucked it into Jia Yun''s arms and turned his attention back to the energy shield. Seeing that Jia Yun had obtained the Qi Method so easily, and it was a Di ss Qi Method, the others couldn''t help but feel a bit envious. But they also didn''t say anything, they just continued to take the items silently. Clenching the Qi Method in her hand, Jia Yunughed out loud with joy, and before she could say thank you, she suddenly realized that Xiao Ming had disappeared in front of her. She hurriedly turned her head and discovered that Xiao Ming was holding another mass of light in his hand. The energy fluctuation of the light mass was not weak, while Xiao Ming, after taking a look at it, returned it to the energy shield with disappointment. "Xiao Ming, if you want, we can search together." Seeing this, Jia Yun ran beside him and said. Xiao Ming was silent for a moment and didn''t refuse, "What I want is an Intermediate-Level Flying Dou Technique Xuan ss, Flying Cloud Wing." "Flying Dou Technique?" Jia Yun was a little unable to understand, not everyone knew what a Flying Dou Technique was, Jia Yun was one of the people who didn''t know. "It''s a Dou Technique that allows you to fly, just give it to me if it says Flying Cloud Wing when you see it." Xiao Ming didn''t exin much, he just said it and headed back to the energy shield. He wasn''t worried that Jia Yun would be moved by seeing a Flying Dou Technique, after all, she wasn''t like Xiao Ming who didn''tck Qi Methods and Dou Techniques, to her, a Qi Method Di ss was definitely better than a Flying Dou Technique Xuan ss. Time passed slowly, Xiao Ming took several good things, but none of them were what he wanted. Towards the end of the time, just as Xiao Ming was about to give up and take a random item, Jia Yun beside him suddenly shouted excitedly. "Xiao Ming, I''ve made it! Hahahahaha,e here quickly." These words made Xiao Ming freeze, then he happily walked over and looked at the scroll wrapped in ayer of white energy in her hand. On the top of the scroll, there were indeed three big words, Flying Cloud Wing. Seeing this, Xiao Ming''s joy increased and he thought happily. ''Not bad, my help was not in vain. In fact, these days after thepetition, he had experienced another simtion, and the rewards of the simtion were a bit poor and not worth mentioning. In that simtion, he didn''t catch that Qi Method Di ss, so Jia Yun didn''t help him search together, and he also didn''t find the Flying Cloud Wings. This time he happened to help Jia Yun, and his help made him get the Flying Dou Technique he wanted. "Come on, Xiao Ming, I can''t open this energyyer, you better try!" shouted Jia Yun to Xiao Ming. Xiao Ming did not dy, and with his palm, he easily broke through theyer of light and grabbed the scroll. "Flying Cloud Wings, Flying Dou Technique, ss: Xuan Intermediate Level..." After reading the writing on the scroll once more, Xiao Ming felt great satisfaction in his heart and put the scroll in his storage ring. Xiao Ming thanked Jia Yun. The time was approaching and the five people who had ended up entering had gained something. Looking at each other, they headed down the hall. As the five people left, the energy shields swirling around the huge hall began to slowly shrink, and a momentter, the energy shield became a small dot and dissipated with a subtle click. The sound dissipatedpletely, and at that moment, the entire huge room was empty. No one could have imagined that this room was once filled with countless treasures that were enough to cause a sensation in the outside world. Chapter 63: Going to the Inner Academy Chapter 63: Going to the Inner Academy Creak. The old door, which was tightly closed, suddenly opened with a soft tug, and warm sunlight streamed in along the door, imprinting a long trail of light into the dark passage. The door opened and the five stepped out one after another. The atmosphere in the Book Collection Hall was, to be honest, a bit depressing. Hearing the sound of the door opening, one of the Qian Bai Two Elders suddenly moved the sleeves of the robe slightly. Immediately after, Xiao Ming and the others felt a vast and majestic invisible energy sweeping through them. The invisible energy seemed to serve only as a scanner, so it onlysted for about ten seconds before receding like a tidal wave until it dissipatedpletely. "Time''s up, let''s go. Remember not to divulge a single word about what happened here today, including the inside of the Book Collection Hall." A hoarse, old voice slowly hovered at the door. At his words, Xiao Ming and the others nodded in response and headed beyond the space lock. "Hehe, has everyonee out?" Seeing the five people who hade out, Hu Gan, who had been standing before the hall, smiled and said, "You didn''te back empty-handed, did you?" "No." x5 "That''s good, no matter what you get is not to your liking, but at least it''s something." Hu Gan smiled, then bowed slightly to the Qian Bai Two Elders standing by the door and said, "Since these little ones are already out, I won''t bother the two Elders in their hard work anymore, so I''ll take my leave." The Qian Bai Two Elders were still very cold to what Hu Gan said and still did not react. And Hu Gan didn''t care either, waving his hand towards Xiao Ming and the others and said, "Come with me." ... In the middle of the spacious study, Hu Jia had already disappeared, not knowing where she had gone. Hu Gan looked at the slowly closing studio wall, before turning to Xiao Ming and the other four people in the room and said with a smile. "Alright, you have received your rewards, so you are going to rest for two days, after two days, you must enter the Inner Academy, at that time, you will have to suffer. Looking at Hu Gan''s smiling appearance, Xiao Ming looked at him and nodded slightly. "By the way, once again, I would like to remind everyone that neers should not necessarily be bullied by those senior students when they first enter the Inner Academy, as long as their fists are bigger than theirs." "Of course, the students who are able to enter the Inner Academy were basically the best in the Outer Academy before, their cultivation talent is not weak, plus the unique cultivation method of the Inner Academy, I''m afraid it''s really a bit difficult for you neers to catch up with their progress." Hu Gan swept his gaze across the five people and said slowly. At these words, the few people next to Xiao Ming nodded somewhat indifferently. Those who managed to ce in the top five in the Qualifying Competition, who among them were not full of abilities? Although they were not as powerful as Xiao Ming, they were much stronger than the others. That''s why they were very confident. As for Xiao Ming, he cared even less, if he wanted to, it wouldn''t take him long to dominate the Inner Academy. Seeing that they nodded, but inwardly didn''t care, Hu Gan smiled and shook his head, saying. "Alright, if there is nothing else, then everyone goes back, and in two days,e here to report, and we will take you to the Inner Academy." "Goodbye Deputy Headmaster." Looking at the few people who had left, Hu Gan sat back in his chair, as his fingers slowly tapped the desk. "These little ones don''t know what pain is until they hit the wall. When they enter the Inner Academy they will know how hard it is to survive there. There is never a shortage of geniuses there..." ... Two dayster, when Xiao Ming arrived at the entrance of Deputy Headmaster Hu Gan''s studio, the open space in front of Hu Gan''s door was already crowded with people. It had already been filled with plenty of people. These people were scattered inrge and small groups, eachughing and talking quietly, and among these groups, the four people who had gone to the Book Collection Hall with Xiao Ming that day were the most noticeable in the center. Xiao Ming''s arrival caused the lively open space to quiet down a bit, and apart from a few people, most of the gazes towards Xiao Ming were filled with envy and awe. Envy naturally meant that they were envious of his talent, while awe meant that they were amazed by his great strength. In the Qualifying Competition a few days ago, Xiao Ming''s stance of taking on anyone in a single move was somewhat intimidating. Previously, they only knew of Xiao Ming''s talent, but it was only after seeing him in the selectionpetition that they gained a more concrete understanding of Xiao Ming''s terror. And this understanding was but the tip of the iceberg, as the participants in the Qualifying Competition simply did not force Xiao Ming''s true abilities. Every time they thought about this, these proud students of Jia Nan Academy felt like a waste. Even the good mood of entering the Inner Academy was a little low. Just as Xiao Ming, who had arrived at the ce, looked around from the edge of the open space, a few people came out from the crowd and gathered around him, greeting him. As a Xuan rank tutor, Ge Hu''s teaching ability was very good and coupled with the fact that luck was on his side this time, several people in his ss other than Xiao Ming had made it into the top fifty this time. The people who greeted Xiao Ming were the same as Xiao Ming, students under Ge Hu. Xiao Ming''s personality was not bad, and he was never overbearing, so others were willing tomunicate with him. Therefore, it did not happen that Xiao Ming was alone. As time passed, Xiao Ming and hispanions chatted with each other, looking around from time to time. Then they realized that outside the open space at this time, there were gradually many other students gathered around. It turned out that this was because, in the hearts of all the students of the Outer Academy, being able to enter the Inner Academy to cultivate was an extremely great glory, and countless people had been working hard with this goal in mind from the moment they entered the academy. Therefore, every year, when students who had passed the Qualifying Competition entered the Inner Academy, many people woulde to see them off and watch them. Shriek! Finally, amidst the waiting of all the students, the door to Hu Gan''s studio opened. Hu Gan''s ancient figure was revealed in it. After slowly sweeping his gaze over the fifty students in the open space and seeing that there were no absentees, he nodded in satisfaction and stepped forward, first congratting them loudly. Then he continued, "The Inner Academy is the core of the Jia Nan Academy. Due to its confidentiality, most of the students of the Outer Academy, including the instructors, do not know its exact location, so we will send you to a certain ce." Xiao Ming smiled and raised his head to look at the blue sky in the distance, where ten ck shadows stretched out. A momentter, the ck shadows gradually grewrger and Xiao Ming could see that they were ten griffins that he was very familiar with. The ten griffins flew across the academy withrge shadows and finally stopped in the sky above the open space in front of Hu Gan''s study. As they pped their wings, the wind stirred, causing some of the students below to be unsettled. Hu Gan: "All right, time''s up, all studentse up, in groups of five." Hearing Hu Gan''s words, the students in the open space immediately turned around, and immediately gathered in groups of five, and then boarded the tap. Luckily, there were plenty of seats on the backs of these taps, so all the people sat on them very consciously without needing to be reminded by Hu Gan. These little guys are quite sensible. Hu Gan nodded in satisfaction, then turned to Xiao Ming and Jia Yun and said. "The top five, all five of you will be in the same team,e on up." Top five in one team, an old tradition in the Jia Nan Academy. Xiao Ming was not surprised, the others froze for a moment, and they all nodded indifferently. Once all the students were on the Griffin Beast''s back, Hu Gan and some of the Outer Academy elders also took to the air. With a jerk of their shoulders, several pairs of precious Dou Qi wings spread out from their backs, and with the wings vibrating slightly, their bodies hovered motionless in the air amidst the many envious gazes from the crowd. "This trip, we will personally escort you." Looking at the space below, Hu Gan smiled and waved his hand, the man driving the griffin below gave a sharp whistle, and instantly, the wings of the griffin pped violently, and its huge body slowly rose into the air, along with the shadows left on the ground bing smaller and smaller. "Come on, Xiao Ming! If you do well at the Inner Academy, you''ll get a vacation, so remember toe to see me!" As the griffin beast took off, a voice suddenly came from below, and Xiao Ming looked down to see that it was the girl, Hu Jia, waving goodbye to him. Not only that, but he also saw Xiao Shan and instructor Ge Hu, who were also looking at the group of Griffon Beasts as they soared up, and when they saw Xiao Ming looking at them, they also smiled and waved goodbye to him. "This girl..." Xiao Ming smiled helplessly but did not say anything, only waved in response. After the caravan of flying magical beasts left Jia Nan Academy''s Outer Academy, it flew on into the depths of the school''s back mountains. Deep within the back mountains of the Jia Nan Academy was a vast and endless forest. There were all kinds of magical beasts in it, and due to the formation of griffins above the sky, from time to time, a fierce magical beast would rush out of the forest in pursuit of them. Some flying beasts also chased after them. However, except for those who saw them and fled, the rest of the magical beasts turned into a bloody mist. With Hu Gan and the others around, there was no need to worry about their safety. More than an hour passed when the griffin formation finally stopped at a bottomless mountain stream. Chapter 64: Fire Energy Hunting Competition Chapter 64: Fire Energy Hunting Competition The new students nced at the bottomless mountain stream at their feet and looked around again. Finding nothing but an endless expanse of vegetation, let alone an Inner Academy, there wasn''t a single person in sight. "What''s going on?" Jia Yun and the other people looked at each other uncertainly, all with puzzled faces. "Landing!" The radiance in his eyes gradually faded, and the strong aura that had previously emerged from Hu Gan''s body also silently retracted into his body. He waved his hand with a smile, and the ten griffins spread their wings and slowly descended toward the opposite side of the mountain stream. The griffins raised great gusts of wind andnded safely on the ground. Seeing Hu Gan''s gesture to signal them, the students jumped off the griffins one after another,nding wobbly in the open space, looking around with puzzled faces. "Where is this, could it be that the Inner Academy is here?" Afternding on the ground, many people continued to press and ask questions. "The Inner Academy, it''s not that easy to enter." Hu Gan smiled indifferently, then, under the gaze of the crowd, he slowly walked about ten steps to the front, before he stopped in his steps and waved his palm, an energy shot out violently from his hand, and finally shot into the space in front of him. Immediately after, a strange scene emerged, only to see that when the energy shot through a certain empty space, it caused a wave of water-like ripples. These ripples fluctuated rapidly, and finally, a silver door, two to three meters high, appeared out of nowhere. Looking at the strange silver door, everyone was startled. Obviously, none of them had expected this seemingly ordinary ce to hide such a mystery. The silver door, under the gaze of the crowd, slowly opened with a crisp sound, and the scene behind it was the same dense forest as before, seemingly no different from the dense forest they saw before. "Come with me." With a wave of his hand, Hu Gan took the lead and marched toward the silver door. Behind him, dozens of students followed closely behind with curious faces. Everyone who entered through the silver door disappeared into thin air as if they had entered a different dimension. When everyone, including the ten griffins, entered the door, it slowly closed tightly. A final wave of silver energy spread out, and the silver door gradually dissipated and finally disappearedpletely, transforming the area into an extremely ordinary forest. When his feet stepped through the silver gate, Xiao Ming only felt his spirit move away and then his feet touched the ground again. When he moved forward with his gaze, he discovered that the scene in front of him was still the same as the scene in the forest before. However, at the entrance to the forest two old men and several middle-aged men had appeared at some point. Behind them, there were about twenty young men standing, and Xiao Ming swept his eyes past them and discovered that, on their chests, they all wore a badge with a tower-like pattern engraved on it. "Elder Hu, you are always very punctual at all times, how are the new students this year?" At that moment, one of the two elders, looking at therge group of people who had entered, smiled and addressed the leader, Hu Gan. "Somewhat simr to previous years, I guess." Hu Gan smiled. "Come here, you five." He gestured to Xiao Ming and the others, and after seeing theme to his side, Hu Gan pointed to the two elders and said. "These two are the elders of the Inner Academy, this is Elder Su and the other is Elder Qing, you can look for them if you need anything from now on in the Inner Academy." Knowing that the five people in front of them were the top five this time, the two elders swept their eyes over the five people and finallynded on Xiao Ming, sucking in a breath of cold air in shock as they said, "Hiss~, you entered the Inner Academy at such an age? And even finished in the top five? Is this what you told us that was simr to the previous years?" "Generally speaking, it''s about the same as previous years." Hu Gan exined with a smile, "He is Xiao Ming, Elder Huo''s disciple, I think you must have heard of him." "This kid is very young, it seems that the Inner Academy is about to be interesting again." After Xiao Ming came out, the young men standing behind the few middle-aged men were also surprised and became boisterous. "Shut up, whoever speaks again, I will deduct five days of tower cultivation time!" Elder Su turned around and rebuked, and the crowd quieted down. Only then did he turn around and say, "Xiao Ming, that first genius of Jia Nan Academy? Indeed, I have heard of him, and I am afraid that, if Old Huo had not snatched him in the first ce, the First Elder would not have been able to resist rushing to the outer academy to take him as a disciple." "Only that he is so young, is Elder Huo willing to let himpete with others in that fierce environment of the Inner Academy?" "Hehe, don''t underestimate him, he just returned from a solo adventure in the ck-Corner Region." Hu Gan smiled and spoke. "Hiss, that''s really something." The two elders, Su and Qing, were really surprised this time, going to the ck-Corner Region for an adventure was not an easy task, moreover, Xiao Ming was still so young. Back then, when they were Xiao Ming''s age, they only knew how to y. Xiao Ming being so powerful, it was no wonder that Old Huo let him enter the Inner Academy. Listening to their conversation, Xiao Ming, who was the one they were talking about, did not have any emotional ups and downs inside. He had experienced this kind of situation too many times. "Unfortunately, without further ado, although you have passed the Qualifying Competition and obtained the qualification to enter the Inner Academy, that is not the end..." Elder Su raised his palm towards the new students, and arge ck token appeared in his hand. With a toss of his hand, several des shot out and hovered in front of everyone as if they had eyes, Xiao Ming and the others reached out to take them. When the leaf was in his hand, Xiao Ming immediately felt a strange heating from it. After looking down and taking a good look, he discovered that on the top of the de was a transparent crystal, and on this crystal was arge red number printed: ''Five''! ''The level of technology in Dou Qi Continent is just barely good, if I were to strive to develop it, I could really reach the level of my previous world, although it cannot be exactly the same system, still, it is no problem to create a unique system that is suitable for Dou Qi Continent, simr to magic technology, but unfortunately, the terror of personal strength limits the development of technology.'' Looking at the Fire Crystal Card in his hand, Xiao Ming reflected inwardly. The civilization of the Dou Qi continent had an unknown number of hundreds of thousands of years of history, and the poption had an unknown number of billions. For technology to barely develop to this level, rather than calling it slow, a turtle crawled faster than it. Shaking off the thoughts in his mind, Xiao Ming looked up and saw the group of young people standing behind the middle-aged man, At this moment, their eyes were heatedly looking at the ck-colored card in the hands of him and the others, and there was undisguised greed in those eyes. "Due to some reason, it is very troublesome to exin, so you will naturally understandter, but you only need to know one thing now, and that is to hold the card in your hands as if it were your life, and when you enter the Inner Academy, you will understand how important it is to you! Of course, you can understand a little bit by looking into the eyes of these guys." At the end of his speech, Elder Su pointed his finger at the group of young people andughed. "Next, you will have to enter the forest and then sessfully reach the Inner Academy at the end of the forest." Elder Su''s finger was still resting on the group of youths and he said indifferently, "And when you travel through this forest, be careful of them... ording to the rules of the Inner Academy, in this forest, they can do whatever they want at will, which means they can attack you. " Xiao Ming smiled and carefully observed the strength of those young men before finally showing a somewhat gentle-looking smile. Well, there was no danger. "Remember, that number on the top of the card in your hands has a great temptation for them, so they will use all means except killing to obtain the... ''Fire Energy'' on the top of your card... this word, it will feel very familiar and charmingter... and now, you don''t need to defeat them, just avoiding them is enough, as long as you don''t get caught by them and reach the Inner Academy sessfully, then, you will have the ultimate reward, the sooner you get there, the better the reward will be." Elder Su continued speaking, his fingers suddenly moving towards the dark forest behind him, "For this forest chase, we, the Inner Academy, call it the Fire Energy Hunting Competition..." "Now, I dere that this year''s Fire Energy Hunting Competition officially begins! Students, start running!" ----------------------------- A/N: Extra chapter to celebrate that this story reached over 100k words. Chapter 65: I’ve been waiting for you for a long time Chapter 65: I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time In the dense forest, sunlight falls sporadically through the gaps between the leaves of the trees, and dots of light shine on the ground covered with dead leaves, setting the whole forest in a slightly dreamlike mood. In the quiet forest, footsteps suddenly sounded, from far to near, and a few momentster, five figures slowly appeared. When the figures fully revealed their forms, it became clear that those five people were none other than Xiao Ming, Jia Yun, and the others. "Just now, Elder Su said that whoever arrives first will get the best reward, what do you think of this?" Bo Pao, the tallest of the five, suddenly stopped and asked. When Xiao Ming heard the words, he only looked at him lightly and did not answer. However, the delicate-looking Jia Yun sensed that there was something in his words and asked with a frown, "Bo Pao, what do you mean by that?" "Hehe, what Bo Pao means is that we will now separate each other andpete for rewards ording to our abilities." Jiang Yanshu, who was wearing a red robe that showed her dazzling and beauty, said with a smile. Bo Pao did not reply, as that was exactly what he was thinking. Other than Xiao Ming, he was the strongest in this group, with the strength of a four-star Dou Grandmaster, so he did not even put the pursuit of those so-called senior students who were the same age as him in his eyes. What he was considering now was how topete with Xiao Ming for the first-ce title, and it wasn''t that he thought too much of himself and looked down on Xiao Ming. If it was an arena match, he would have immediately given up having already been defeated once by Xiao Ming, but this wasn''t an arena match, now it was about sneaking. He had some knowledge of sneaking into the forest, which he felt was something that someone as young and less experienced as Xiao Ming shouldn''t have, so he felt he had a good chance of winning, hence his question. And there was another quite realistic problem, that is, if the five of them were together, then the position of captain would definitely go to the strongest, Xiao Ming. When the time came, even if they came in first all together, the best reward would go to the captain. Although it was possible that the reward would be equal for all, he did not want to gamble on that possibility. He preferred to go on his own merits, and if he was not as good as the others, he would admit it. Now that Jiang Yanshu had made it clear, Yin Lu, the other man in the top five of thispetition, pped his hands and also said, "Since Bo Pao brought it up, I happen to have the same intention, so why don''t we dissolve it right now?" "This..." Jia Yun was a little hesitant, and could only look at Xiao Ming, who was the most familiar with her among these few people. "I have no problem with it." Xiao Ming''s expression was indifferent, they all wanted the same things, what could he do? Of course, follow their wishes, anyway, it''s not like he''s losing anything. "Hehehe, since four out of five people have already made up their minds, let''s split up now, goodbye everyone." As soon as Xiao Ming''s words left his mouth, Jiang Yanshu smiled charmingly at everyone before disappearing into the forest. "Goodbye everyone." "To be honest, I am quite knowledgeable in the way of sneaking, Xiao Ming, although you are strong, you are not necessarily skilled in this way, I am determined to win this reward, I will leave first." Yin Lu and Bo Pao left one after another, and finally, only Jia Yun and Xiao Ming were left in the same ce. Looking at Jia Yun who stood beside him with no intention of leaving, Xiao Ming was a little surprised. "Jia Yun, aren''t you nning to leave?" "This..." Jia Yun seemed to have something to say but remained silent for a while before finally saying, "I originally wanted to team up with you, but with your strength, I''m definitely a burden to you, so I''d rather go alone. Xiao Ming, I''ll see you at the end of the line." Jia Yun said, waving her hand, and without waiting for Xiao Ming to say anything, she walked into the forest alone. "Just go, otherwise, it will be a bit troublesometer on." Standing in ce, Xiao Ming muttered and then frowned, "Why are these senior students moving so slowly? I''ve been waiting for them for half a day." Sha sha! From the direction where Xiao Ming and the others wereing from, several figures jumped out from the tree branches, and immediately their bodies descended down the tree trunks and finallynded not far behind Xiao Ming. "This back, isn''t he Xiao Ming?" Afternding on the ground, a man dressed in blue looked at Xiao Ming, who had his back to them, and said with a frown. Their group had entered the Inner Academyst year, so they had a certain impression of Xiao Ming, who had always had a great reputation. And he had coincidentally seen Xiao Ming, so at this moment, he said Xiao Ming''s name. "Do you know me?" Xiao Ming turned around, a little surprised. "Hehe, I saw you once when I was at the Outer Academy." The blue-robed youth let out augh before asking in confusion, "Where are the others from your team?" "Oh, they''re gone." The blue-robed youth was even more puzzled when he heard those words. "So, you''re the only one left here? Why are you stupidly staying here and not leaving." "I''m waiting for you." "What?" "Didn''t you get it? I mean I''m waiting for you guys and I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Xiao Ming spoke slowly and methodically as if they were a te of food. Understanding Xiao Ming''s meaning, the blue-robed youth felt extremely displeased and coldly snorted. "Arrogant, Xiao Ming, your talent is good, but you don''t think you can beat the five by yourself, do you? Be a good boy and hand over your crystal card and you can get rid of the physical pain." Xiao Ming looked at him without saying anything, but the meaning revealed was clear, if you want it,e get it yourself. "Damn it, let''s all go together." Although he was a little annoyed with Xiao Ming''s attitude, the blue-robed youth did not say that he would fight him single-handedly, but cautiously called out to hispanions to surround him. As soon as his words fell, the four men behind him gathered their Dou Qi and with nimble hands and feet rushed towards Xiao Ming together in an instant. "Palm of the Burning me!" "..." Several attacks struck at various ces on Xiao Ming''s body, the fierce attacks caused a sonic sound. "He''s going to get hit!" A t-headed youth couldn''t help but smile as he saw that his attack was an instant away fromnding on Xiao Ming, and inwardly he couldn''t help but secretly think, ''what a genius, but he was still knocked down by us with a single move.'' "Watch out!" Before he could think about what he had to be careful about, he felt a strong wind rushing towards his chest, followed by a huge pain spreading out from his chest. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Four loud sounds rang out almost at the same time, and then the four figures that had originally shed towards Xiao Ming flew backwards at a faster speed, flying over the blue-robed youth''s head, first crashing heavily into the trees, causing them to shake violently, and then hitting the ground with the force of the recoil. !!!! The blue-robed youth turned in horror as he saw four puffs of blood spurting in unison from the mouths of hispanions, as they were unable to get up and were no longer able to fight. ''He defeated Tie Shan and the others, who were about as strong as me, in an instant, what a realm Xiao Ming is in!'' At this moment, the blue-robed youth only had this thought. Swallowing saliva, he turned to Xiao Ming who was walking towards him and revealed a smile worse than crying, "Senior Xiao Ming, just now it was our eyes that couldn''t see Mount Tai and offended you, I''m here to apologize to you, can you forgive us?" "Yes." Xiao Ming said with a smile. "Really?" The blue-robed youth''s face revealed a look of surprise, he thought he was going to get a beating. "But first, you have to deliver one thing." "What thing?" At those words, the blue-robed youth felt vaguely uneasy, and the smile he had just disyed, contracted. ''It couldn''t be that, it couldn''t be, he had stayed at the Outer Academy, there was no way for him to know.'' "Hand over the Fire Crystal Card." Xiao Ming''s words affirmed his fears, the blue-robed youth was about to cry but had no tears. ''Damn, how did he know?'' Seeing the blue-robed youth with a sour face and without the slightest movement, Xiao Ming raised an eyebrow. "Looks like you still need a beating to be honest." "Hey, wait, I''ll pass it to you, don''t do it." Seeing that Xiao Ming was about to make a move, the blue-robed youth''s face changed greatly and he struggled for a while before finally sitting on his butt with a gray face, his palm trembling as he took out a light blue Fire Crystal Card from his storage ring and handed it to Xiao Ming. After a while, Xiao Ming held up his Crystal Card whose number had be one hundred two, and a smile appeared on his face as he tossed the five crystal cards in his hand to the blue-robed youth. Xiao Ming smiled and said, "Thank you very much then, goodbye". ''Who wants to say goodbye to you'' the blue-robed youth thought depressedly as he looked at his crystal card that only had seven days of fire energy left. Xiao Ming didn''t care what he thought, and after saying this, he turned around and left. ... For the next few days, Xiao Ming continued to search for the teams of five senior students who were alone. Although these senior students were experienced and worked well together, not many of them could take a hit from Xiao Ming. Even the senior students whose realm was simr to Xiao Ming''s could not receive more than a few of Xiao Ming''s moves. In this situation, Xiao Ming''s harvest was very high. In addition, there was a rule in the Fire Energy Hunting Competition that if a senior student team lost their "Fire Energy" below "10" in the forest, then they were disqualified and could not stay in the forest to participate in the Hunt, and at that time, they had to automatically leave. Xiao Ming did not have to fear being chased by the guys he had defeated. In this way, the senior student teams in the forest were dwindling. ... Controlling the power of the Sanyan Void Spirit Seal, Xiao Ming knocked the strongest of thest remaining team called ck White Evil Stopper to the ground, causing a shout of surprise from the new students who were hiding in the forest and did not dare to show themselves. After calming his breathing and wiping the sweat from his head, Xiao Ming looked at the ck White Evil Stopper team members who had fallen to the ground and sighed at the strength of the ck White Evil Stopper team before approaching the team leader and saying. "Hand over your Fire Crystal Cards." "Cough cough cough, worthy of being this year''s strongest, really powerful." The defeated ck White Evil Stopper team captain said with difficulty as arge mouthful of blood came out of his mouth. "Huh?" Seeing that he didn''t move, Xiao Ming was about to continue. "No need, your skills are better than ours and I''m willing to admit defeat, I''ll give you the Fire Crystal Card." A light blue card flew towards Xiao Ming and he took it in his hand, Xiao Ming took out his own crystal card and crossed it, watching the number change from twelve hundred to thirteen hundred, a smirk appeared on his face, ''worthy of being the captain of the ck White Evil Stopper team, a strong person in the Dou Spirit realm, quite wealthy''. "What about yours?" Xiao Ming said to the other four members of the ck White Evil Stopper team. Chapter 66: End of the Hunt Chapter 66: End of the Hunt This is an open area covered with rocks, and the expanse of the forest stops as it collides with the rocky terrain. Thus, the sunlight from the sky poured unobstructed onto the ground, making people feel warm. Not far behind the rocky terrain, there was a rise in the hillside, which also had some jagged rocks scattered on it. At this time, on top of these rocks, there were several people sitting or standing, not very old, about 24 or 25 years old. But, although their robes were different, on their chests they all wore a tower-shaped insignia, so it was obvious that these were all senior students of the Inner Academy. On another part of the hill, there was a tform built of rocks on which two elders were sitting. They turned out to be Elder Su and Elder Qing, whom Xiao Ming and the others had seen when they entered the forest. Around them, there were also a few middle-aged men with a calm and steady aura, and obviously, they must have all been Inner Academy administrators. "What about yours?" Looking at Xiao Ming, who was asking for the crystal card from the four members of ck White Evil Stopper, the corners of the mouths of the two elders and several administrators twitched. "This little fellow Xiao Ming is really terrifying, defeating all the senior student teams by himself, although he defeated the teams separately, it was enough to show his strength, especially this battle where he defeated the ck White Evil Stopper team, it was a perfect representation of his strength." Elder Su, who had watched Xiao Ming''s entire fight against ck White Evil Stopper, looked at Xiao Ming below the slope and said. "Well, especially the seal move he used, he was able to mobilize the energy of heaven and earth, it must be a Di ss Dou Technique, this level of Dou Technique is not easy to practice, however, he was able to deploy it with ease, it seemed like he had achieved great sess, I really don''t know how this guy has trained, he is too monstrous!" Beside him, Elder Qing was also unusually surprised but suddenly said as if he remembered something else. "It''s just that thispetition is to make these new students understand the importance of unity, and Xiao Ming''s actions this time disrupted our arrangements a bit." "It''s okay, the other students don''t have Xiao Ming''s strength, most of them have already fought with the senior students, Xiao Ming brings little impact." Elder Su smiled and said without much concern. ... "This guy named Xiao Ming is really strong, even the ck White Evil Stopper team can''t beat him, you know, ck White Evil Stopper team leader Wu Tao is a Dou Spirit..." When they saw that the entire ck White Evil Stopper team was spitting blood and seemed to no longer have the strength to fight, some senior students couldn''t help but let out a sigh in their hearts. At first, when they heard that the senior students who participated in this year''s Fire Energy Hunting Competition said that they were all defeated by a new student, they were very dismissive. They thought they were too weak to be defeated by one person. After all, the opponent was only a neer, and they heard he was only eight years old. How could they lose? If they weren''t bad, who was? Only when they saw Xiao Ming''s skills and ck White Evil Stopper''s defeat with their own eyes did they understand why those senior students who had participated in the Fire Energy Hunting Competition this year had lost so miserably. That vigorous skill, that decisive judgment, and above all, that not-so-low realm, is that what an eight-year-old boy can have? This guy named Xiao Ming was so scary, it was better not to mess with him in the future. Without further discussing the thoughts of these students. In front of Xiao Ming, the four members of the ck White Evil Stopper team looked at each other before letting out a bitter smile and shuddering as they took out the Fire Crystal Card from their storage rings and handed it to Xiao Ming. Xiao Ming passed all the fire energy from the Fire Crystal Card to his own card mercilessly, leaving them with only a minimal amount of fire energy. After this move, the value of his crystal card also changed from 1300 to 1530. Looking at the amount of fire energy, Xiao Ming was very happy, smiling as he returned the few crystal cards in his hand to the seniors of the ck White Evil Stopper team, and shook his head with great regret and said. "You guys, you should have let me pass, but you had to block the way, it''s not worth the loss." Xiao Ming was telling the truth, in fact, his harvest in the past few days had exceeded one thousand, spending one fire energy a day at the upper level of the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower, he could stay in the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower for three and a half years. Even if he went to the lower levels, the fire energy would be enough tost for a long time. Therefore, he didn''t want to spend too much effort on thest strongest team, ck White Evil Stopper, as he felt that the fire energy he had was enough to spend. After all, there was a Dou Spirit in his team, and it would be harder for him to defeat them. Unexpectedly, he did not want to fight, but the other team was not willing to let him go, and he had to make some moves to teach them a lesson. Xiao Ming taught them a lesson, and the price was their fire energy, which could only be described as seeking to be plundered. Seeing Xiao Ming pocket ck White Evil Stopper''s Fire Energy, Elder Su in the stands stood up. With all eyes watching, Elder Su raised his head and his soft voice rang out in the open space. "This year''s Fire Energy Hunting Competition is counted as a victory for the new students, so all the little ones hiding in the forest cane out." Elder Su''s slightly old voice slowly resounded, and soon the trees in the forest in front of him swayed, and some figures came out of them one after another. Most of these new students had scars on their faces, and some walked with a limp. Xiao Ming also saw Jia Yun and Bo Pao among these people. Jia Yun looked fine, and when she saw Xiao Ming looking at her, she gave her a bright smile and waved him hand, and Xiao Ming smiled and nodded in response. Bo Pao was a little miserable, with two dark circles under his eyes, as if he had been beaten up pretty badly. In fact, what Bo Pao said before was not wrong, he was really skilled in the art of sneaking, but even if he was skilled, it would be of no use when it came to ck White Evil Stopper, who remained in an open space. He was good at sneaking, not at stealth. In the end, Bo Pao, unable to think of a way out, tried to charge hard with his speed, but naturally, this was unsessful and he was hit by ck White Evil Stopper. When all the new students came out, Elder Su''s voice sounded again. "This time, as the winner of this year''s Fire Energy Hunting Competition, Xiao Ming has had an outstanding performance and is rewarded with a green-colored Crystal Card, plus fifty days of fire energy, and three days of fire energy for the new students." "Wow!" all the new students eximed in amazement, was there still such a good thing? After all, they had received a reward for doing nothing for no reason, it was really nice. At the same time as they were rejoicing, they looked at Xiao Ming with a little more gratitude, after all, if it wasn''t for him defeating all the senior students, they, the new students, wouldn''t have been able to win. Elder Su was aware that they had done nothing, and originally, ording to the past process, these new students would not be rewarded and receive a lesson from the senior students. But Xiao Ming had beaten all the senior students, which meant that the new students had won, so the reward for reaching the finish line, which he had said before thepetition, had to be honored. These people ran off together, and he didn''t bother to count who came first, so he just directly gave each one three days of fire energy, not a lot, the same as the fire energy that had been stolen from some of them, enough topensate for their losses. Chapter 67: Finally entering the Inner Academy Chapter 67: Finally entering the Inner Academy "green-colored Crystal Card?" Unlike the neers, who were feeling ted and rewarded, the senior students on the hillside could not help but make somewhat of an uproar when they heard the wordsing out of Elder Su''s mouth. Envious nces then turned towards Xiao Ming, who was standing in the center of the field. "A green-colored Crystal Card, what is that?" The performance of the senior students aroused the curiosity of the new students. "Hehe, in the Inner Academy, fire crystal cards are divided into five colors from low to high, ck, blue, green, red and purple, the ck-colored Crystal Card in your hands is the lowest level crystal card, this type of crystal card is only qualified to cultivate in the first two levels of the ''zing Sky Qi Refining Tower'', while the blue-colored Crystal Card, in the third and fourth level and it continues on like this." "If you want to upgrade your crystal card, you have to pay ''fire energy'' for it in the inner academy, it is bound to pay one hundred days of ''fire energy''..." "Now that Xiao Ming has been rewarded with a ''green-colored Crystal Card'', that is equivalent to saving three hundred days of ''fire energy'', which is not a small amount, oh, most of these old Inner Academy students present are still using blue-colored Crystal Card. " Seeing that the new students had doubts, and thinking that Xiao Ming might not know the concept of green-colored Crystal Card either, Elder Su smiled and exined a little. ''Three hundred days'' worth of ''fire energy''?'' Hearing this amount, the new students just now understood why the gazes of the others were filled with envy. The senior students who had participated in the Fire Energy Hunting Competition in the forest to obtain a few days of fire energy. They only had five days of fire energy on their hands, and even if the senior students beat them, they would only have three days. But only these three days of fire energy could make them happy, so they could imagine how precious this fire energy was. The green-colored Crystal Card was worth 300 fire energy, which should be considered a very good item. After thinking about it, the new students also showed a look of envy. Xiao Ming was not like those new students, he was not surprised at all because he already knew the purpose of the green-colored Crystal Card. After Elder Su finished exining, his hand shook and a green-colored Crystal Card appeared in his hand, snapping his finger, the card shot out towards Xiao Ming and finally hovered in front of him. "Your reward is already inside, so you can extract the fire energy inside the ck-colored Crystal Card and then return it to me." Hearing this, Xiao Ming nimbly did as he was told, and a momentter, handed the ck-colored Crystal Card, which had been left empty, to Elder Su. Upon receiving the ck-colored Crystal Card, Elder Su nodded slightly and said with a smile. "Alright, I will arrange for someone else to bring the rewards for the others when they find a ce to stayter, now that you all have passed the Fire Energy Hunting Competition, just follow me to the Inner Academy first." With these words, he took the lead and turned around, slowly walking down the mountainside towards a broken stone staircase. "Atst, the time hase to enter the Inner Academy... It wasn''t easy." "Come on, I can''t wait to see what the Inner Academy is like." Most of the new students had received a severe beating in the forest, but now that they were about to enter the Inner Academy they had longed for, their excitement was hard to hide. They hurried after Elder Su and climbed the stairs. The stone steps were not very high, and in just a minute or two, Xiao Ming and the other new students had climbed up to the top level, and then their bodies rose and they were standing at the top of the hill. The image that appeared in their vision as their eyes swept before them made them slowly inhale a breath of slightly cold air. "Is this the Inner Academy?" Murmurs came from the mouths of the new students on the hillside. Beyond the hillside was an extremelyrge sunken basin, and looking at the shape of this basin, it was as if a huge meteorite had fallen from the sky and crashed. Inside the basin, the towering buildings were imposing, and when one looked down from above, one could see ck flea-like shadows constantly jumping and sliding over the buildings. Looking ahead, you could see that the basin was surprisinglyrge, and when you reached the end of the basin, you could only see the imposing buildings and lush vegetation. It was inconceivable that there was such a strange ce hidden in the endless mountains behind Jia Nan Academy! "Wee, little ones, to the heart of Jia Nan Academy: The Inner Academy." Smiling as he saw the shock on the faces of the new students, Elder Su pped his hands together andughed. "Now that the hunt is over, all of you new students should return to the Inner Academy with me to settle in, then you will truly be a part of the Inner Academy, believe me, as long as you can persevere here, when you leave, you will feel that it will all have been worth it for your progress." After waiting for a while, allowing the new students to calm their excitement, Elder Su said slowly. All the new students nodded slightly, of those senior students, they could already figure out how great the benefit of cultivating in this Inner Academy would be. "Let''s go! Everyone follow me." With a wave of his hand, Elder Su''s figure turned into a blurry shadow and walked towards the huge basin. After that, all the new students also instantly moved their bodies and immediately descended from the mountainside. Suddenly, one after another, excited cries were heard in the sky for a long time. ... Squeak A wooden door slowly opened, and a ray of sunlight spread along the door, finally forming a thin light on the ground. When the wooden door was fully opened, the light expanded rapidly, and immediately several figures entered. An Elder in the lead swept his gaze across the wide pavilion and smiled, "This is where you five will be living from now on." "Five people living together?" At these words, Jiang Yanshu, who was following him, could not help but be stunned, and then said in dismay. "Elder Su, you''re not going to let Jia Yun and I, two girls, live with them, three men, are you? If it''s Xiao Ming, it''s fine, but Bo Pao and Yin Lu, the two of them..." The words were not finished, but the meaning was clear. "Yes, Elder Su, it''s fine if it''s Xiao Ming, but it''s not appropriate for Bo Pao and Yin Lu, two big men to live with us, right?" Jia Yun also agreed. It was obvious that she was also a bit resistant to this arrangement, which could not be helped, although they were all popr figures in Jia Nan Academy, they did not know each other. During the Fire Energy Hunting Competition, they had also been separated from the beginning and had not established any friendships, having to suddenly live under the same roof, it was no wonder the girls had problems with it. "Oh, this pavilion is veryrge and there are quite a few rooms, what are you afraid of?" Elder Su shook his head with a disinterested smile, but, although he didn''t mind, he suggested a solution. "Of course, if you really don''t want to, you can go on your own and join some faction and live with them, those factions in the Inner Academy spend fire energy in order to rent a ce, you being the top five students this year, it''s easy for you to join a faction." ------------------------------------------- A/N: We are ten chapters away from finishing this volume. Chapter 68: The situation in the Inner Academy Chapter 68: The situation in the Inner Academy "Factions? It''s surprising that things like that still exist in the Inner Academy, don''t you forbid them?" Jia Yun asked with a slight frown of confusion. "Oh, why should they be banned? This kind ofpetitiveness is what we need in the Inner Academy, if you want to not be bullied, then you have to work hard to improve your own strength, otherwise, everything will be ignored." "The strongest is always the protagonist in this world, we don''t want the Inner Academy to be a carefree ivory tower, because in this kind of environment, truly strong people cannote out." Elder Su said indifferently. Xiao Ming nodded at his words, well, it was very much in line with Jia Nan Academy''s usual style of letting students experience the cruelty of society. He thought that there was nothing wrong with this style, after all, Dou Qi Continent was not like modern society, the society here embodied the eight words ''the weak are the prey of the strong'' to the fullest. It is not umon for one day one to be walking down the street and suddenly be captured and used as a ve. Students who receive soft educational methods will not be able to adapt to this kind of society. Therefore, for the sake of the students, it is necessary for the Jia Nan Academy to allow them to experience some of the cruelty of society in advance. No wonder the Jia Nan Academy was famous in the central ins, this teaching philosophy was indeed very suitable. "Remember, you are someone from the Inner Academy from now on, you will have to get used to the situation where senior students are divided into their own factions. In the Inner Academy, unless you are extremely strong, you won''t be able to manage on your own." "The reason why I let you live together is that I want you to form a team, in the Fire Energy Hunting Competition, you must have understood how strong a team can be, right?" Hearing these words, Xiao Ming turned his gaze towards Elder Su. "Ahem, I mean the four of you." Sensing that Xiao Ming didn''t really need to be in a group, Elder Su coughed and exined. Not taking Elder Su''s words to heart, Xiao Ming merelyughed indifferently and said. "Elder Su, I actually think that yourment about a team being stronger in battle is very valid, after all, if those senior students were not a team, it would have taken me less effort to defeat them." This statement was somewhat boastful, but Xiao Ming really thought so. Of course, the premise was that the team had to be close-knit, otherwise it would have a negative effect. Jia Yun and the others looked at Xiao Ming speechlessly but said nothing. Because after splitting up, Xiao Ming was able to defeat all the senior students by himself, while they had a harder time being chased, the difference was too big. When Elder Su heard this, he said with relief, "It''s good that you can understand it too, Xiao Ming. From today onwards, I hope that the five of you will be a team that will face all difficulties together and never gives up on each other." "If you can do this, then life in this Inner Academy will be much easier, the strength of one person, no matter what, is no match for a team, right?" "This..." Bo Pao, Yin Lu, and the others looked at each other hesitantly but said nothing. A team with an unspoken understanding is created when the conditions are given, it is a bit disingenuous to say that they will form a team where they will never leave each other without first experiencing hardships together. Bo Pao and the other people were all popr figures in the Outer Academy, so naturally, they did not want to say something that might not be fulfilled. "Sigh, anyway, all decisions are in your hands, just don''t regret it when the timees." His reaction made Elder Su sigh and not force the situation. "Alright, it''s gettingte, you can clean the house on your own and then rest for the night, starting tomorrow, you can check out the Inner Academy as much as you want, I''m sure this ce won''t let you down." "No cultivation courses?" Jiang Yanshu asked hurriedly. "The Inner Academy doesn''t need that kind of thing." "As long as you have enough ''fire energy'', you can enter the ''zing Sky Qi Refining Tower'', cultivating there is more useful than any course, oh yeah, I almost forgot, the academy will collectively organize students to enter once a week, if you want to talk about a course, then I think that should count." "In addition, in the Inner Academy there is also the ''Dou Technique Hall'' and the ''Qi Method Hall'', you can go there if you want to get a Qi Method or Dou Technique, but of course, this is also on the premise that you have enough ''fire energy'' to buy it, otherwise,pared to the Outer Academy, the Inner Academy is actually freer." "If you feel that the ''fire energy'' you have is not enough and your hands itch, you can go to the Fighting Arena to gain ''fire energy'', but of course, this is only if you have enough strength, otherwise, you will end up losing everything." Xiao Ming and the others nodded slightly, indicating that they had understood. "If there is nothing else, you can rest, and if there is any business, you cane to find me." Waving a hand towards Xiao Ming and the others, Elder Su turned around and marched towards the door, finally disappearing from the sight of Xiao Ming and the others. Seeing Elder Su leaving, Xiao Ming pped his hands and smiled at Jia Yun and the others. "Tidy up your rooms, even if any of you want to leave this pavilion in the future, I''m sure it won''t be that fast, it will take you some time to familiarize yourselves with the Inner Academy, during this time, I hope you all can get along and not cause any unpleasant incidents." "Hm." Jia Yun and the others nodded their heads and immediately dispersed, each looking for a room. ... Early in the morning, the sun was shining brightly. Xiao Ming had done boxing set in the pavilion room while exercising his muscles, he saw Jia Yun and the othersing down the stairs. "Xiao Ming, you are really diligent, you just went through a series of continuous battles in the Fire Energy Hunting Competition, I thought you would take a good rest yesterday, I didn''t expect you to get up so early." Seeing that the person in the pavilion room was Xiao Ming, Jia Yun''s eyes lit up and she said with a smile. "It''s just habit." Stopping what he was doing, Xiao Ming walked over to the wooden chair and sat down, nonchntly picking up a cup of tea that had been brewed beside him and drinking it. ''This tea causes the cirction of Dou Qi to elerate by a few points, it''s really good tea, but it''s a pity that there wasn''t much stock left in the master''s house.'' Sipping the tea, Xiao Ming thought inwardly. In his previous life, Xiao Ming had liked to drink tea due to his family''s influence, and he never thought that there would be such things in the Dou Qi Continent after reincarnating. Moreover, because of Dou Qi, some teas possessed extraordinary effects. The type he was drinking right now was called ''Fire Cloud Tea'', which had the effect of elerating the cirction of Dou Qi and was most effective for the Dou Master level, he had taken it from his own master, only the production of this tea was rtively small, and Xiao Ming only drank some from time to time. "Xiao Ming, do you have any ns for today, do you want to join any faction?" Jia Yun sat on the chair next to Xiao Ming and interrupted Xiao Ming''s thoughts. "ns? It should be to take a walk around the Inner Academy, there''s no rush to join a faction, I want to see what zing Sky Qi Refining Tower looks like first." Xiao Ming actually had no intention of joining a faction at all, by joining a faction he would inevitably be affected by the rules and regtions. He had always disliked them. As for setting up his own faction, again, it seemed like a lot of trouble. Xiao Ming also felt that he was not cut out for it. Therefore, he nned to cultivate alone until graduation. Chapter 69: Tribute Fee Chapter 69: Tribute Fee "That was also our intention, but Elder Su said he would send an administrator to deliver the Competition''s fire energy to us today, so we wanted to wait here for a while." Jiang Yanshu had changed into a red suit today, less extravagant and more with a sense of formality, she followed Jia Yun and sat on the other side of Xiao Ming, a fragrance dipped into Xiao Ming''s nose as he spoke. "Oh, you n to go together?" Xiao Ming was a little surprised at her words, howe he hadn''t seen them in one night, these two women''s rtionship seemed to have improved a lot, could it be that Elder Su''s words had somehow had an effect? "The two of us are nning to go together, the two of us also have to take care of each other, don''t we? As for Bo Pao and Yin Lu, they must think simrly to us, since they didn''t say they wanted to go with us to see the Inner Academy." "No matter what Bo Pao and the other one think, what do you think Xiao Ming, do you want to wait to go together with us?" Jiang Yanshu exined with a smile, then asked rhetorically. ''Shall I join them?'' Lowering his eyes, Xiao Ming drank the tea left in his cup and put it on the table as he stood up. "Forget it, who knows when the administrator with the fire energy will arrive, I''ll leave first." With that, Xiao Ming waved his hand at them and slowly walked towards the door. Leaving the pavilion was a tree-lined avenue, and on either side of it were the residences of the other new students this year. Of course,pared to Xiao Ming''s pavilion and the other four, theirs was a bit more modest, so it seemed that this kind of treatment was not avable to everyone. At this time, there were no signs of many of the new students, so it must be because the Fire Energy Hunting Competition had shaken up the new students so much that they did not wake up so early. Xiao Ming didn''t much care whether there were people on the street or not, so he tapped his toes on the ground and his body became a wisp of smoke as he moved toward the end of the avenue. Almost four or five minutester, Xiao Ming, who was going at full speed, slowed down and looked toward the end of the avenue, where a group of people had appeared blocking the road. Xiao Ming frowned, and when he reached the end of the road, he stopped and asked the seven or eight senior students with tower-shaped badges on their chests. "I wonder what you guys mean by this?" "Of course it''s to receive tribute fees, kid, hurry up and um..." A rather naive-looking man in ck shouted at Xiao Ming very arrogantly and was covered by his ownpanion just as he was halfway through his shout. "This guy said nonsense, younger brother Xiao Ming, you can go. You guys, get out of the way!" "Oh, okay, okay." The person who spoke seemed to be the leader of the group, and at hismand, several senior students rushed to clear a path. Hmm, a tribute fee? Xiao Ming looked at the senior student who shouted at him, although he had only said half of his words, he still revealed an important piece of information, the tribute fee. Xiao Ming still knew a little about the tribute fee, which was paid by new students to senior student factions. This was considered a tradition of the Jia Nan Academy, wasn''t it? This kind of tradition was not stipted by the academy, the academy only encouragedpetition, this kind of thing must be said to be an unspoken rule that arose on its own with the encouragement of the academy. Xiao Ming had discovered it a long time ago, and he did not know who had started it, that the senior students of the Outer and Inner Academy liked to train new students. After the new students were trained by the senior students, in order to bnce their minds, when they became senior students, they would also do the same for the new students, and so on. On one asion, Xiao Ming was left for a while in the sun outside the tent for the Jia Nan Academy Outer Academy admission tests. At that time, since there were no immediate interests at stake, he, who did not want to stand out, did nothing to resist. Even if in the end due to Xiao Shan''s babbling and his intention to show off a little he was going to make a move, tutor Ge Hu did not give him the opportunity. But this time, the tribute fee was different, and if the senior students dared to approach him to request a tribute fee... Xiao Ming would definitely swell their faces and show them who they could and could not mess with. He dared to steal fire energy from fifty senior students in the Fire Energy Hunting Competition, how could he suffer this aggravation? Good thing these senior students were still quite intelligent and did not ask him for the tribute fee, which saved him a lot of effort. This could not stop Xiao Ming from nodding his head, very satisfied with their attitude. Without saying anything to these senior students who were about to block the door again, Xiao Ming tapped the ground with his toes and quickly passed through them, and left. Looking at Xiao Ming''s back, the man in ck, who looked a little naive, pulled hispanion''s hand away and asked very quizzically. "Why did you let that kid go, didn''t big brother Lei Yun say that the tribute fee of every new student should be collected in full? Although this person is so young to enter the Inner Academy, his talent should not be bad, but his strength should not be high either, why would we be afraid of him as Dou Grandmasters?" "You say that because you weren''t there yesterday and didn''t see the bloody scene where this Xiao Ming defeated Wu Tao and the others alone, otherwise you wouldn''t be saying such things." The leader said speechlessly. "He defeated Wu Tao?" The man in ck was a bit incredulous, Wu Tao had a Dou Spirit level of strength and could be ranked in the upper middle of the entire Inner Academy, he was just defeated by a kid who looked more than ten years younger than them. He couldn''t ept it. "Not only did he defeat Wu Tao, but he also stole fire energy from all the teams participating in the Fire Energy Hunting Competition, his method was really cruel, now you know why I told them to make way for him." "That... I got it." The man in ck was speechless. This new student named Xiao Ming could defeat Wu Tao, besides Wu Tao''s teammates, no wonder they had to give way to him at this time. If they did not give way, they may not be enough for Xiao Ming to finish warming up. Other senior students who were unsure of Xiao Ming''s situation heard this and also put Xiao Ming in a position where he should not be provoked. ... Xiao Ming, who came out of the new student area, casually grabbed a senior student to ask for directions. Although the other party was a little surprised by his age, he still told him the exact location of the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower. Knowing the exact location, and thinking about the size of the Inner Academy he had seen yesterday on the hillside, Xiao Ming executed his Dou Technique of movement and headed north. The Inner Academy was indeed asrge as Xiao Ming had expected. He had been furiously running for almost half an hour, but he had yet to reach the Inner Academy''s boundary. During this half an hour of travel, Xiao Ming had seen the atmosphere of the Inner Academy. During this trip, he actually saw more than twenty battle circles where they fiercely trained with each other. Outside these circles, there were also quite a few people watching, apparently already ustomed to it. This couldn''t help but make Xiao Ming sigh a little. ''The Inner Academy''s culture is really very intense, although this kind of sparring and frequent fights are not forbidden in the Outer Academy, but unless there are grudges, few people would seek out other people for sparring. '' After sighing a little, Xiao Ming quickened his pace. Finally, after another ten minutes, Xiao Ming noticed that there were more and more people on their way north. Those heading in the same direction as him were using all their speed to the extreme, and above the forest, on both sides, there was a constant sh of silhouettes and the sound of the wind breaking. Seeing this spectacle, Xiao Ming inwardly rejoiced. This Inner Academy was ridiculouslyrge, and he had actually run for almost fifty minutes even after using his Dou Techniques, but now he had finally arrived. Chapter 70: Blazing Sky Qi Refining Tower Chapter 70: zing Sky Qi Refining Tower Xiao Ming, who was running, finally stopped at an open space, and at that moment, there was arge group of noisy students in front of him. ''Isn''t this too many people?'' Looking at thisrge group of people, who were a bunch of ck dots like ants, Xiao Ming couldn''t help but have a look of helplessness. ''This zing Sky Qi Refining Tower is so popr that there are so many people that it''s hard to see inside, will it be hard to sneak in, or do I have to queue here honestly?'' As soon as Xiao Ming''s thoughts fell, he heard arge number of wind-breaking sounds, which sounded from not far behind him. Turning his head, he discovered that nearly dozens of figures were flickering from afar. The speed of these people was extremely fast, and in less than ten seconds, the people moved over the branches of severalrge trees along the road. After watching them for a while, each of them set out tond, with arge number of silhouettes swooping down from the heights and finally sneaking directly into the front of the group of ck dots in an extremely domineering manner. Xiao Ming, who saw this scene, could not help but say, "Let''s sneak in, there are more and more people." With that, he headed towards the center of the crowd. "Hey, who was it?" "Holy cow, why are you so strong!" ... With his excessive physical strength, Xiao Ming finally made his way to the front of the crowd with ease. Finally, he stopped at an open space. With a smaller crowd in the way, the first thing that appeared in Xiao Ming''s line of sight was a sunken ground. Within that sunken ground, an extremelyrge ck tower was buried deep in the ground, with only the tip of the tower and a dark entrance showing on the surface. ''This is zing Sky Qi Refining Tower, and Fallen Heart me is inside it.'' Xiao Ming''s gaze carefully scanned the floor of the tower above the ground and suddenly realized that the space around the tower seemed to have a vague sense of distortion as well as wrinkles. "A spatial lock? Jia Nan Academy has really made a great effort for the sake of Fallen Heart me, this spatial lock not only encloses Fallen Heart me''s aura to prevent it from being coveted but also suppresses Fallen Heart me''s disturbances, so to speak. Only this spatial lock is also suppressing Fallen Heart me less and less, and it is unknown how far the strength of Fallen Heart me''s Fire Spirit has reached." The energy contained in the Fallen Heart me was definitely quite a lot, so if the Fallen Heart me Origin was devoured now, he might be able to reach the Dou King realm. And the "spirit" inside him might also undergo a qualitative change by swallowing this fire spirit that clearly had a hint of intelligence. But hey, such things could only be thought of. Whether he was the disciple of the head of the Alchemy Department or a certified third-tier alchemist of Jia Nan Academy''s Alchemy Department, he could be considered a member of Jia Nan Academy. Even if he were to go running with such a status to First Elder Su Qian to say, "There are two Heavenly mes under the magma, give me the big one," there was no way he would believe him either. So, Xiao Ming could only look at the Fallen Heart me and drool at this moment. When his strength increased in the future, he would then look for the opportunity to devour this Heavenly me. Xiao Ming''s attention had been focused on the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower, and since he was so young, his arrival had attracted the attention of many people. "Who is this kid, is he a genius brought by one of the elders? He is too young, shouldn''t he first enter the Outer Academy and wait for his strength to rise to the Dou Master realm before entering?" "I don''t know, maybe he is the grandson of some elder." "Don''t talk nonsense, he is the champion of this year''s new students, the relentless student who defeated all the senior students who participated in the Fire Energy Hunting Competition." "!!!!!" Some of these people knew Xiao Ming. But others still didn''t know him. Under the introduction of those who had seen Xiao Ming''s strength, those who did not know Xiao Ming quickly learned of his battle record, and then looked at him with looks full of surprise and fear. Aside from the surprise, there were also people who revealed a look of greed. Having stolen fire energy from 50 senior students how rich was this Xiao Ming now? Noticing the various gazesing from around him, Xiao Ming couldn''t help but frown. Then he returned to normal, he had long since be ustomed in the Outer Academy to these kinds of gazes and there was no need to worry. Time passed slowly as he waited. DONG! Suddenly, an ancient bell echoed mightily in the area, and as the bell rang, the noisy voices in the area stopped. "Open the tower!" As the ringing of the bell ended, an old voice seemed to speak from inside the tower. Shortly after the elder''s voice was heard, the closed ck door slowly opened with a creaking creak and a faint breath of fire came from it, causing the temperature of the sky and earth to rise slightly. "Enter the tower!" The old voice rang out again, and several sounds of wind breaking could be heard, as one after another, many human figures shot out towards the tower door. Xiao Ming stood behind one of them, with his feet raised, and immediately stepped forcefully into the darkness behind the door. Just as Xiao Ming''s feetnded on the ground after passing the tower door, his body suddenly solidified, his face was as white as coal, and there was a faint white mist, with a chi chi sound like that of roasting meat, seeping out from inside his body. Xiao Ming stood motionless at the entrance of the tower, and some of the senior students who had nned to enter from the back were not surprised to see this scene, instead, theyughed merrily and said, "Students who have just entered the Inner Academy, dare to enter the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower for the first time without the slightest precaution, he deserves it...." "I heard that he was able to rob 50 senior students of their fire energy, his strength must be good, and I wonder how long he canst under the Heart me." It seemed that these people already knew that Xiao Ming would encounter this situation after entering, but they deliberately did not say anything, to see Xiao Ming make a fool of himself. However, wanting to see Xiao Ming make a fool of himself was not the same as wanting to kill him, and someone soon said. "Go report to the elders inside the tower, this is his first time entering the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower, if there is no intervention from the elders, I''m afraid he will be burned directly from the inside out." ... "This is the wisp me of Fallen Heart me." Xiao Ming''s mind was immersed in his body as he looked at the strange wisp me that had suddenly and inexplicably appeared from within his body. This wisp me was so strange that it was something out of the ordinary, for no other reason than the fact that this wisp me, surprisingly, was invisible and shapeless. Since this invisible me appeared, the high temperature emanating from it caused Xiao Ming''s internal meridians, bones, muscles, and other organs to begin to tingle slightly. Xiao Ming knew that this was a precursor to being burned by the high temperature, and if this continued, he feared that, before long, his body''s meridians would be rendered useless by this me. Once his meridians became unusable, it would undoubtedly be the end of his life as a Dou Qi cultivator. The situation was critical, but Xiao Ming did not panic at all, because he knew the solution. Chapter 71: Hidden Title Chapter 71: Hidden Title The solution was simple, just control the Dou Qi itself and break through this wisp me of Fallen Heart me. The Fallen Heart me would refine and solidify the Dou Qi, a process that would deplete the wisp me energy, and as long as he broke through it with enough Dou Qi, this wisp me would immediately disappear. However, Xiao Ming didn''t do this. This was because he had a faster form. With a flick of his mind, hemanded the Spirit within the Qi Spiral to quickly rush towards the wisp me, and with a sudden suction, the wisp of shapeless me was devoured by the Spirit. Xiao Ming was a bit disappointed when he felt that the Spirit did not seem to have grown much after swallowing the wisp me. ''Indeed, although this wisp me is indeed the split me of the Fallen Heart me, the energy it contains is too scarce and is no longer useful to the Spirit that has devoured a Heavenly me.'' With a sigh in his heart, Xiao Ming opened his eyes. In the middle of the softly lit ancient tower, Xiao Ming''s movements were noticed by the students who had been surrounding him and whispering softly to each other. "This... he hasn''t even been here for a minute, howe he opened his eyes!" "He couldn''t have regained consciousness on his own with the Heart me burning him!" Ignoring these shocked students, Xiao Ming directly entered the deepest part of the tower. "Make way, make way, Elder Liu ising this way." Shortly after Xiao Ming left, an rming voice was suddenly heard sounding from outside the crowd. In this "zing Sky Qi Refining Tower", the elders of the various levels of the tower had the highest status. Anyone who offended them here would have a hard time, and they could use their position to hinder them, leaving the person who offended them crying without tears. As the crowd parted, a inly dressed old man slowly entered, his smiling gaze swept the room, but he did not find the supposed new student. This couldn''t help but make his brow furrow, thinking he had been tricked. But he was in no hurry to be angry but turned to the student who had called him and said. "What''s the situation, and where''s the new student who was burned by Heart me that you spoke of?" "This... I don''t know." That student looked at the entrance and Xiao Ming had disappeared, a bit dumbfounded, how could he know where the new student had gone? He was clearly there a moment ago. At that moment, someone beside him relieved him. "Elder Liu, that new student has already entered the tower." "Entered the tower?" Elder Liu was confused, "Isn''t he a new student? How did he break free from the Heart me''s temper." ''Couldn''t it be that he knows how to consume the Heart me? But consuming the Heart me isn''t that fast, it would take at least ten minutes!'' Puzzled, Elder Liu asked again, "How long was he at the entrance?" "Xiao Ming stayed for about a minute, I think." "One minute! Wait, that new student is Xiao Ming!" "Yes, I saw his battle with Wu Tao and the others yesterday, I can''t be wrong, is there something wrong?" "There''s nothing wrong, this kid has always been a monster, if it''s him, breaking free from the Heart me doesn''t seem impossible." Elder Liu let out a lightugh and said. The Jia Nan Academy Elders, looking at their white hair and beards, it was known that they must have been at Jia Nan Academy for quite a few years. There were many Outer and Inner Academy Elders, and they all knew each other, and Elder Huo, Xiao Ming''s teacher, was also the Head of the Alchemy Department, a fifth-tier alchemist. Therefore, Elder Liu naturally also knew Elder Huo. Besides the Fire Energy Hunting Competition in which Xiao Ming stole all the senior students, Xiao Ming''s great name has been heard like thunder for a long time. ... It was Xiao Ming''s first time entering the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower, which was buried deep in the earth and only exposed a section of the tower, the area inside the tower was so spacious that it was unexpected for Xiao Ming. While walking along the road, Xiao Ming discovered that the space inside the tower on the first level was enough for 500 people to cultivate at the same time. In the space inside the tower, which wasid out in a circr shape, there were cultivation rooms of different sizes, but at that time, most of these cultivation rooms were already upied by people. In addition, above the entrance of these rooms, there were some small red posters hanging, but the words written on the posters were different. Xiao Ming stopped and looked at it. It turned out that on these small red posters were written words representing three levels: high level, intermediate level, and low level, so he thought that the levels of the cultivation rooms of zing Sky Qi Refining Tower were different. As he slowly walked from east to south, Xiao Ming found that all the high-level cultivation halls were near the center of the tower, while, on its periphery, there were intermediate-level cultivation halls and low-level cultivation halls on the farthest periphery. Looking at these cultivation halls, Xiao Ming inwardly said, ''The fire energy expended in this first level is the same, however, the academy is dividing the levels of the cultivation halls here, in order for them topete for good cultivation rooms, there are probably quite a few fights here every day.'' As he paced, Xiao Ming''s footsteps stopped as he realized that he had arrived at the central ce of the tower. ''Is this the fire pit leading to the bottom?'' Contemting the bottomless ck hole that appeared in front of him, Xiao Ming pondered for a moment, looking around as if no one was there. Curiosity got the better of him and he slowly advanced two steps to the edge of the ck hole and carefully looked down. It was dark and shadowy, stretching to the end of his line of sight. The eerie darkness, with almost no light, caused a slight feeling of vertigo in his head. ''Can''t I see anything? I see, Fallen Heart me is invisible and intangible, so it is really impossible to see it with the naked eye, maybe I should try using a Heavenly me''. Xiao Ming''s eyes stared into the deep darkness, and after a long time, the red mes inside his body surged into his eyes, and instantly, his coal-ck pupils transformed into dark red pupils. As the mes emerged in his pupils, the endless darkness below began to fade in an extremely strange manner. However, as the darkness grew dimmer and dimmer, Xiao Ming''s vision was no longer empty. Under the gaze of those red eyes, in the endless darkness, loomed a huge, invisible Fire Python which was shockingly over ten meters thick and had an unknown length. As if sensing Xiao Ming''s gaze, the Fire Python raised its head fiercely, and its eyes, which were bigger than a shlight, met Xiao Ming''s. ''Oh no, I shouldn''t have been carried away by curiosity, now it seems I''ve caused some trouble.'' Realizing that something was wrong, Xiao Ming dodged and retreated a dozen meters away. Just as Xiao Ming retreated, the huge invisible fire python appeared at the entrance of the fire pit. The fire python''s entire body was engulfed in somewhat distorted mes, and its gigantic mouth was wide open, with fangs as thick as an adult''s thighs burning in twisted waves. Feeling the intensity of the fire in the fire python''s body, Xiao Ming felt that even if it was a Dou Emperor powerhouse that was touched by it, he feared that they would be turned into ashes in a matter of seconds! With a furious roar, the Fire Python shot out of the darkness, but just as it was about to reach a position five meters above the deep ck hole, the surrounding space fluctuated violently. With the help of the Ten Thousand Beast me, Xiao Ming could faintly notice that it seemed that at this moment, the space around the ck hole was strangely distorted to construct a spatial cage. Although the invisible fire python was very powerful, when it hit the spatial cage, it only caused the cage to fluctuate for a while but had no other effect. Seeing that there was no hope of breaking through, the fire python went berserk, and invisible mes shot out of its huge mouth, burning the space cage continuously, but unfortunately, no matter how much it burned, the space cage still stood firm! After struggling frantically for a long time, the invisible fire python finally exhausted itself and let out a hiss of rage from the sky. As the fire python disappeared, the space cage gradually faded away until it finally disappeared. "The fire spirit of this Fallen Heart me is really violent, I must not approach without the strength of a Dou Emperor, Xiao Yan died once when he devoured it, he can revive, I don''t have that ability." Wiping the sweat from his head, Xiao Ming said in a low voice. "Child, what are you doing here?" a clear, childish girl''s voice suddenly sounded from behind Xiao Ming. From the sound of this voice, the person must be two or three meters behind Xiao Ming. ------------------ ------------------ Title: Fire Python, Zi Yan appears. Chapter 72: Zi Yan Chapter 72: Zi Yan The sudden voice behind him caused Xiao Ming, who was immersed in the violent attitude of Fallen Heart me''s Fire Spirit me a moment ago, to be violently startled, and for a moment, he really didn''t notice anything special about the voice. ''When this person approached me? With my soul power perception, I actually didn''t notice a single hint!'' Xiao Ming''s soul perception had never been weak, and this was the first time he had encountered such a situation. Startled, Xiao Ming turned around as if he had been struck by electricity, and looked back with a slight trace of horror. When Xiao Ming saw the owner of the voice beside him, the surprise disappeared from his face and was reced by a stunned look. Behind him appeared a girl dressed in white who was slightly taller than him, the girl looked to be between twelve and thirteen years old. Her pale purple hair was tied in pigtails that reached her waist and her face was very soft. The girl''s appearance was beautiful, white and clear, and her pair of watery purple eyes sparkled before Xiao Ming. She seemed to have a demonic strength that made the shock in Xiao Ming''s heart gradually disappear. There was no second person in the Inner Academy who looked like that who could get within ten feet of him without him noticing. Who else besides Zi Yan? However, running into her so soon was really out of Xiao Ming''s expectations. "Child, what were you doing?" Seeing that Xiao Ming did not respond to her words, but kept looking at her, Zi Yan asked once more. "Child?" Hearing what Zi Yan called him, Xiao Ming''s face turned strange as he repeated it in a low voice. Although it was true that he was physically a child, few people had called him that directly since his talent was revealed. Zi Yan did not look much older than him physically, and if one were to go by mental age, he was much older than her. Being called by Zi Yan in this way, Xiao Ming always had a strange feeling inside. And he didn''t know if it was an illusion, but whenever she uttered the word child, Xiao Ming always seemed to see a look of excitement in her eyes. "Yes, who else is here beside you? Quickly tell me what you are doing here." Zi Yan heard Xiao Ming''s whispered voice and said softly. "I haven''t done anything." Seeing Zi Yan so insistent on asking what he was doing here, Xiao Ming blinked and chose to tell a wide-eyed lie. "You can''t fool me, that big guy just now was released by you, right? Hmph, I''ve seen your every move." "You''ve seen it and you''re still asking? And my name is Xiao Ming, don''t call me child." At that moment, Xiao Ming rolled his eyes. "You''re only this big, of course you''re a child." Although Zi Yan seemed to be obsessed with that word, she did not continue to say it. "Looking at you, you must be someone who just entered the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower, you don''t know that it''s not allowed to go near here, right? Promise me one thing and I won''t tell the elders." "What is it? "Although he knew that the likelihood of him informing the elders was small and she was only looking to scare him, Xiao Ming was still curious and asked. "Be my younger brother." ?? Several question marks appeared in Xiao Ming''s head, ''why did she want to take me as a younger brother?'' ''It didn''t seem like this was beneficial to her, what is her motive?'' Seeming to know Xiao Ming''s confusion, Zi Yan said immediately afterwards. "I see that you have this kind of strength at this age, and you have the aura of a magical beast in your body, so you must also be a magical beast that has had the bad luck to devour the Body Transformation Grass. Although I don''t know why your aura is so weak, but if you follow me, I can protect you in the Inner Academy!" Zi Yan said, waving her arm rather proudly. ''Magical beast aura?'' Xiao Ming looked at her in bewilderment, magic beast aura couldn''t possibly refer to the Ten Thousand Beast me, could it? The Ten Thousand Beast me was a me condensed from the soul and blood of ten thousand beasts, and would indeed emit an aura simr to that of a magical beast, just now it should have been felt by Zi Yan when he mobilized the Ten Thousand Beast me. It was normal for Zi Yan to be confused for a short period of time, as she had never seen the Ten Thousand Beast me. Because of this smell, Zi Yan thought that he was a magical beast that had swallowed the Body Transformation Grass, just like her, and so she wanted to take him as her younger brother. In fact, it was simr to what Xiao Ming thought, ever since Zi Yan had been brought to the Inner Academy by First Elder Su Qian, she had been surrounded by humans, and because of Zi Yan''s usual behavior, all the students were very afraid of her, and had given her the title of Brute Force Queen. Before she transformed, the magical beasts in the forest often bullied her, and she used to rob other magical beasts of their treasures, so her rtionship with them was not good. After the First Elder adopted her, he also did not know what to do with Zi Yan because he basically had no experience in raising children. All this made Zi Yan not even have a person tomunicate with, and she felt very lonely. Now that she had suddenly met someone who she suspected was in a simr situation to her, her interest immediately increased, so she proposed to take Xiao Ming as her younger brother. Zi Yan wanted to have a younger brother, but Xiao Ming had no intention of being his younger brother. Thinking calmly, he immediately refused and said, "I don''t want to, I am not a magical beast." "You''re not a magical beast, then why do you have the aura of a magical beast in you? Huh, why did it suddenly disappear!?" Zi Yan was about to retort but suddenly realized that the aura she had just caught had disappeared. She hurriedly ran to Xiao Ming''s side and sniffed him. ''It''s really gone.'' Zi Yan was a little disappointed and was about to say something when an old voice sounded from the side. "What are you guys doing here, don''t you know not to go near the center of the tower!?" Xiao Ming and Zi Yan turned their heads at the same time and discovered that it was an old man with white hair and a beard who was looking at the two of them, this person was none other than Elder Liu from before. Upon being discovered, although Xiao Ming did not know Elder Liu''s name, he also knew that this must be the elder in charge of guarding the tower. Immediately, he offered an apology, "Sorry, this elder, my name is Xiao Ming, I am a new student this year, and I don''t know the rules of the tower." Feeling that she had failed in her judgment, Zi Yan was in a bad mood, and now Elder Liu came to bother her. She immediately bared her teeth and said, "You geezer, you are full of foolishness, shout again and see if I don''t beat you up!" Elder Liu, who was initially pleased with Xiao Ming''s attitude of admitting his mistakes and wanted to say something to him, could not help but twist the corners of his mouth when he heard her say that. Although he was angry, Elder Liu, who had long known Zi Yan''s horror, did not want to irritate her. He could only say in a leisurely voice, "It''s not like there are heavenly treasures in this ce, what is Little Grand Aunt doing around here?". "Can''t I just stroll around?" Although Xiao Ming said that he was not a magical beast and did not want to be her younger brother, Zi Yan did not mention what she had just seen. After saying this, Zi Yan turned around and left, dragging Xiao Ming who was beside her in the process. ''This strength! Worthy of being an Ancient Void Dragon!'' Being dragged away by Zi Yan, Xiao Ming tried to resist a bit, but it didn''t seem to have any effect on her. In the end, he was only able to walk out of the center of the first level of the tower with Zi Yan under Elder Liu''s gaze, ''Brat, you brought it on yourself.'' Chapter 73: How About Being Friends Chapter 73: How About Being Friends "What do you want!?" Xiao Ming looked at the girl in white in front of him with some helplessness, after leaving the center of the tower a moment ago, he originally thought that Zi Yan would let him go, but he didn''t expect her to directly grab his arm, without any intention of letting him go. With Zi Yan''s physical strength, even if Xiao Ming''s Rise of Twin Spirits had tempered his physical body to the point where it wasparable to that of a third-rank magical beast, it still wasn''t enough. So Xiao Ming had no choice but to ask her about her intentions. "You said that you are not a magical beast, so howe your body strength is so strong? Do you have something that hides your aura and you were lying to me just now?" asked Zi Yan with dissatisfaction as her eyes locked onto Xiao Ming. When she pulled Xiao Ming just now, it was naturally impossible for her not to notice how strongly he was resisting. She realized that although Xiao Ming''s physical strength was nowhere near her own, he was already stronger than many third-rank magical beasts with a weaker body, how could a human''s body be so strong at such a young age? ''Hm hm hm, do you want to trick me? No way! I will take you as my younger brother today''. Zi Yan thought inwardly with a sense of satisfaction. Xiao Ming looked at Zi Yan, who was smiling smugly in front of him, as if his lies had already been exposed by her, and did not know what to say. Wasn''t it easier to directly use the Ten Thousand Beast me to prove it? It was, however, there would be a mutual reaction between the Heavenly mes, and it seemed a bit wrong to wake up the Fallen Heart me when he had just done it a moment ago. In the end, Xiao Ming could only sigh and said helplessly, "Even if you''re right and I''m a magical beast, there''s no way I could be your younger brother." Hmm? In Zi Yan''s eyes, Xiao Ming was just a child younger than her, and at this moment, she saw that he was acting as if an adult didn''t know what to do with a child. She, who had already put herself in the position of an elder sister from the beginning, felt that her majesty was being challenged. So, she put on her most serious look and said. "Well, you finally admit that you are a magical beast, and the one with the biggest fist in the world of magical beasts is the eldest. Hmph, if you don''t listen to me, I will eat you!" At this moment, Zi Yan looked very serious, as if she was really going to eat Xiao Ming, but seeing her small body, Xiao Ming wanted tough. Luckily, he restrained himself in the end, and with a soft cough, Xiao Ming spoke. "Actually, we can be friends, no need to get all elder sister and younger brother. How about this, each of us takes a step back, I know that magical beasts will eat medicinal herbs to increase their strength, but herbs are bitter and very tasteless, I can help you refine those herbs into delicious pills. In return, you protect me in the Inner Academy, is that okay with you?" At this moment, Xiao Ming didn''t exin further whether he was a human or a magical beast, as long as Zi Yan agreed, it wouldn''t be long before she found out that he was human. "This... Can you really refine herbs into delicious pills? You''re not trying to trick me with my herbs and eat them yourself, are you?" Zi Yan was a bit skeptical, but Xiao Ming''s proposal cheered her up. She had long been fed up with the strange taste of those herbs, but in order to improve her strength and grow up quickly, she couldn''t help but eat those things. So this proposal Xiao Ming had put forward was too tempting for her. After struggling for a while between having a younger brother or having the herbs be tasty pills, in the end, Zi Yan still favored having the herbs be tastier. "Then do as you say, but if you don''t know how to refine or if the pills you refine are not tasty, you will have to continue to be my younger brother!" Knowing how to refine pills basically meant being an alchemist, and yet Zi Yan did not seem to have given up her intention to take him as a younger brother, Xiao Ming did not know what Zi Yan was thinking. But he still agreed to do it, although refining pills was an extremely tedious job, if one simply refined a medicinal herb into a pill form and added a few ingredients to make it tasty, it wouldn''t take much effort. Zi Yan finally left. She said she would go get herbs ande back with Xiao Ming tomorrow to make a tasty pill. Xiao Ming didn''t know if she was going to get the herbs from the herb warehouse, or if she was going to find them herself in the deep forest. But from her tone of voice, it was certain that she would definitelye to him tomorrow, Xiao Min thought that the first possibility has the highest probability. He gave a second of silence to the elders who were taking care of the herb warehouse. Then Xiao Ming put this matter behind him and walked around the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower again. This time, Xiao Ming was not wandering blindly but wanted to find a room and test the effects of the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower. After going through the first level, Xiao Ming discovered that all the high-level cultivation rooms had been upied. Due to this situation, Xiao Ming casually encountered an unfortunate guy who upied a high-level cultivation room, and after a friendly sparring session, Xiao Ming obtained the right to use his cultivation room. Amidst the astonished looks of the spectators, Xiao Ming entered the room he had won. When his feetnded on the ground, a faint cold air rose along his palms from the stone b, causing a cooling sensation throughout Xiao Ming''s body. ''Speaking of which, I hadn''t realized just now, this zing Sky Qi Refining Tower seems to be made of cold attribute materials, to be able to hold up for so long under the abrasion of Fallen Heart me''s mature body, even with the maintenance of the Grand Formation, this material is very extraordinary.'' A thought quickly urred to him as he ran his fingertips along the wall, feeling the coldness on his fingertips that waspletely different from the hot, dry air. With that, he closed the door he had opened upon entering, and Xiao Ming carefully inspected the surroundings of the cultivation room. This cultivation room was for only one person to cultivate, and in the center of the room was a ck stone tform that would only fit two people sitting on the ground, with the tform about five centimeters high above the ground. ''The ck stone area in the center must be the cultivation area, and this protruding slot must be where the Fire Crystal Card needs to be inserted.'' Walking towards the ck stone tform, Xiao Ming''s palm carefully touched the ck tform, a faint warmth came along his fingertips, and under this strange warmth, it seemed that the flow speed of Dou Qi in his body became a little more active. Without wasting any time, Xiao Ming jumped up and sat cross-legged on the stone tform. Feeling the heat growing more and more intense, Xiao Ming exhaled a long sigh and snapped his finger, a green-colored Fire Crystal Card appeared in his palm. With a wave of his hand, a small click was heard and the green-colored Crystal Card was urately inserted into the slot. A faint light shot out from the slot, and with the appearance of the light, Xiao Ming clearly saw that the number on his green-colored Crystal Card was immediately reduced by one. Obviously, this should have been a deduction from a day''s cultivation, which was a Fire Energy. Soon after the Fire Energy was deducted, Xiao Ming slowly closed his eyes and formed a cultivation seal with both hands, his body as still as an old monk in meditation. In the silence and stillness of his mind, only the long, steady sound of his heartbeat slowly echoed. After entering the cultivation state, Xiao Ming''s sense of the energy of the surrounding heaven and earth became more and more sensitive, and he could feel the amazingly rich and fiery energy in this cultivation hall. When cultivating in such a ce, those who practiced Dou Techniques of fire attributes would undoubtedly achieve more remarkable results than others. As his mind became quieter and quieter, a low and subtle sound suddenly rang out, and a seemingly invisible wisp of shapeless me appeared without any warning not far from Xiao Ming''s heart, with a faint wisp of heat slowly emanating, roasting the inside of Xiao Ming''s body. Xiao Ming stared at this me, the current me was undoubtedly more majestic than the one he had encountered at the entrance, so he thought that it was due to this high-level cultivation room. This time, Xiao Ming did not let the Spirit out, the Spirit could not grow by devouring this kind of wisp me, swallowing it would only be a waste of time. ------------------------- A/N: Finally, the debut of the dragon loli, what impression did she give you? Chapter 74: Flying Cloud Wings Chapter 74: Flying Cloud Wings Xiao Ming''s mind moved, and the diamond-shaped Dou crystal located on the cyclone suddenly emitted a faint light. Immediately, a strong stream of Dou Qi shot out from it like a gate. The Dou Qi flew through the meridians and finally, under the guidance of Xiao Ming''s mind, arrived at the ce where the Fallen Heart me emitted a high temperature and projected its wisp of me. With a slight movement of his mind, the Dou Qi that had been waiting for this moment immediately rushed down, and the red Dou Qi poured directly into the invisible me! The moment that Dou Qi entered the invisible me, Xiao Ming could clearly feel that thetter had be much hotter at this moment. The Dou Qi entering the me was also like boiling water, as something was constantly being expelled and stripped away due to the high temperature. This boiling did notst long before the sliver of Dou Qi managed toe out of the me. The Dou Qi that had emerged from the me was almost twice asrge as before and the energy it contained was much more potent andpact than before. Clearly, it had been sessfully tempered by the invisible me. After the first strand of Dou Qi had been sessfully tempered, it was guided by Xiao Ming''s mind to once again cycle along its meridians, and then it was poured into the Dou Crystal. At that time, the light on the surface of the Dou Crystal again increased slightly. Seeing this change in the Dou Crystal, a touch of joy immediately surged in Xiao Ming''s heart. This Fallen Heart me was truly worthy of being a cultivation elerator, and this kind of effect would make everyone''s eyes turn red with envy. With the sess of his first tempering, Xiao Ming elerated his movements. As his mind fluctuated, wisps of Dou Qi were continuously drawn from the Dou Crystal, then rushed along its meridians, then traveled through the mes, and finally returned to the Dou Crystal again! The spacious cultivation room was enveloped in a faintyer of invisible fluctuations. A faint white mist rose at the top of Xiao Ming''s head, then gradually faded away until it finally transformed into nothingness and disappeared. The cultivation time passed silently like water flowing through the fingers. When the sound of an ancient bell resounded on the tower floor at some point. Xiao Ming, who had his eyes tightly closed in the cultivation room, suddenly opened his eyes, and a dim light flickered in his pupils. He deeply exhaled the cloudy qi he had been holding in his chest for a long time, and when he felt the Dou Qi in his body solidify much more than before, as well as the increase in the Dou Crystal, Xiao Ming''s face revealed undisguised joy. ''Only cultivating for a day has this effect, the Fallen Heart me is really something good, the name Training Cheat Machine lives up to its reputation.'' ''At night, I can consider taking a Purple Heart Barrier Breaking Pill to break through the eight-star Dou Grandmaster realm, with this Fallen Heart me around, I don''t have to be afraid of having a deficient Dou Qi, but I just broke through five stars in a row, is it a bit rash to take the pill?'' Breaking through too many realms in a short period of time on the Dou Qi Continent might seem very cool, but cultivation could not always be an easy path. A person who traversed too many in a short period of time would easily encounter bottlenecks in theter realms. The Fallen Heart me can speed up cultivation, but if the body encounters a bottleneck, there is nothing that can be done about it. Many tower guardian elders have been stuck at a small Dou King stage for many years and have been unable to make any progress. If this Fallen Heart me could loosen someone''s bottleneck, then there must be two or three elders who would break through to the Dou Emperor realm, right? But the reality was that there were none, so Xiao Ming was a bit hesitant. ''Well, I''ve already surpassed five stars, it''s not as bad as the case where I had two stars, let''s take that pill sometime tonight.'' Determined, Xiao Ming stepped down from the stone tform and walked to the outside of the cultivation room. Perhaps because of the ringing of the bell earlier, Xiao Ming, who came out of the cultivation hall, found that the entire tower was in a situation where people were rushing in and out. Many of the doors of the cultivation rooms that were closed when he arrived were now open, and arge group of people trooped out of them and headed for the tower door. In the eyes of these people, Xiao Ming could see a faint red aura. Xiao Ming''s eyes were a little shocked, then he continued on his way and walked out of the tower, thinking inwardly as he walked. ''That red aura must be the me poison of Fallen Heart me, as long as you cultivate in the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower, your body will definitely be contaminated with the me poison, this me poison will have a great impact on the body and mind if you don''t pay attention to it though, I have the protection of the Ten Thousand Beast me so I don''t have to fear that poison, also thanks to the simtor I know that the Ten Thousand Beast me indeed protects me from the me poison, for new students, on the other hand, the academy has restrictions when they are in the tower. My strength is much higher than the other new students, so I shouldn''t be restricted, right?'' Although Xiao Ming was a little insecure inside, this was only a minor problem that could be easily solved by seeking out an elder tower guardian to consult about his situation. So after thinking about it for a while, Xiao Ming stopped thinking too much. Following the crowd, he walked out of the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower. Finding the direction he hade from, Xiao Ming headed for his residence. ... Opening the door and entering the small building where he lived, Xiao Ming saw Jia Yun and Jiang Yanshu sitting in the pavilion hall. "Xiao Ming, are you back?" Seeing that it was Xiao Ming pushing the door, Jia Yun''s eyes lit up as she greeted him. "You haven''t been back all day, did you stay at the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower to cultivate? "That''s right." Xiao Ming walked over to a chair and sat down, nodding his head. "Then, can you tell us about this zing Sky Qi Refining Tower?" "Didn''t the two of you go out today?" At this, Xiao Ming was a little surprised, hadn''t they said that they were going to go to the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower this morning to take a look? "Isn''t it because the administrator who sent the fire energy arrived toote? When we left it was already noon, the Inner Academy is too big and it was already dark before we could walk around other ces." Hearing Jia Yun''s exnation, Xiao Ming nodded his head in understanding, the Inner Academy was indeed ridiculouslyrge, and it usually took quite a long time to walk around. ''It seemed that the Flying Dou Technique, "Flying Cloud Wing" should be cultivated as soon as possible, well then, let it be this afternoon''. Although he had made up his mind inwardly, Xiao Ming was in no hurry to leave. Instead, he stayed behind talking to the girls about what he knew about zing Sky Qi Refining Tower. The girls also talked about their experiences today, and based on what they said, Xiao Ming also got an idea of the buildings inside the Inner Academy. Feeling that it was almost time, Xiao Ming took his leave. ... In the room, Xiao Ming sat on the bed, holding an ancient white scroll in his hand. It was the Flying Cloud Wing that Xiao Ming had obtained from the Book Collection Hall. The scroll was untied from the thin string that had been carefully tied around it, and then slowly stretched out. The white scroll was fully extended, and two patterns of eagle-like wings appeared in Xiao Ming''s eyes. This pair of eagle wings were painted on the scroll, so the shape was notrge, but faintly emitted some heat, and seeing this strange phenomenon, it was obvious that it was not a simple painting. The eagle''s wings are milky white, with some golden clouds faintly appearing. The feathers of the eagle''s wings emitted a faint warmth, and Xiao Ming blew a light breath on them. Only to see that, under that light breath, the eagle''s wing feathers were actually moving as if they were real wings, which couldn''t help but make Xiao Ming sigh in excitement. "This Flying Dou Technique is really magical." As his eyes swept over the eagle''s wings, Xiao Ming''s eyes suddenlynded on a small line of words on the side, he blinked and read softly. "Golden Pattern Cloud Eagle, fifth rank flying magic beast; flying speed: ranked average among all flying magic beasts, able to reach flying height: ranked the highest among all flying magical beasts, flying endurance: is the most durable; also has the alias of ''Flying Cloud Eagle'', although its distribution is all over the continent, it is extremely difficult to find." "Flying Cloud Wing''s cultivation method... in the cultivation process, the soul of the Flying Cloud Eagle in the wings, may attack the cultivator, if its soul attack can be resisted, then cultivation can be continued, if not, the person who seeds is advised to abandon the cultivation of this technique." Xiao Ming smiled after a few moments as he brushed his finger across the scroll, feeling the soul force of the Flying Cloud Eagle within. "It''s just a remnant soul, not worth mentioning." The truth was just as Xiao Ming had said, the remnant soul of the Flying Cloud Eagle was not worth mentioning. Chapter 75: Eight Star Dou Grandmaster Chapter 75: Eight Star Dou Grandmaster When Xiao Ming used his hands to cover the feathers of the scroll. The Flying Cloud Eagle spirit that remained on the scroll violently let out a soul-shaking high-pitched screeching sound. The screeching sound pierced through the scroll and ended up piercing Xiao Ming''s arm like a drill, striking his brain with deadly force. Xiao Ming''s face did not even change in response to this seemingly very powerful sh of souls. After a minute, this Golden Pattern Cloud Eagle Soul gave up the intention to continue the attack and became honest. Seeing that the eagle''s soul had been tamed, Xiao Ming''s Dou Qi slowly coursed through his body following the instructions on the scroll. A momentter, the Dou Qi flowed into his arm and gradually went to his palm, which was still covering the feathers. When the Dou Qi appeared in his palm, the eagle wings on the white scroll suddenly glowed. Among the white radiance, a golden light was revealed, whichsted for a while before finally turning into two small rays that scurried into Xiao Ming''s palm. After entering Xiao Ming''s body, the two small rays of light quickly flowed along the meridians. When they reached the meridian on Xiao Ming''s back, they stopped abruptly and then turned in opposite directions, surprisingly drawing out of the meridian two extremely small branching veins. These two branching veins extended from the main trunk and only slowly stopped when they reached the spine. The meridians of the body are always very fragile, and having to pull out two branching meridians requires unimaginable pain. The pain was so intense that even Xiao Ming, who had devoured a Heavenly me, could not help but let out a choked grunt. It took ten minutes for the pain to stop. Looking at the scroll in his hand, which had turned pure white and lost its divine image, Xiao Ming knew that he had sessfully cultivated the Flying Cloud Wing. Leaping down from the bed, he took off his clothes as quickly as he could and then took out a crystal mirror from his storage ring. From the reflection, Xiao Ming could discover that a pair of palm-sized tattoos of white eagle wings had appeared on his back. ''These are the wings of that Golden Pattern Cloud Eagle Soul, now it should be able to fly, right?'' At this moment, Xiao Ming was somewhat excited, flying, an ability coveted by humans, he finally had it after all. Putting aside his agitated emotions, Xiao Ming''s thoughts changed and his Dou Qi moved at will, following the two small branching veins that had split and poured into the pair of small tattoos on his back. Upon receiving the transmission of Dou Qi, the white tattoos immediately emitted a faint white glow. In the end, it turned into real wings, and the size of the white eagle''s wings expanded from the size of a palm to about half a meter. Looking curiously at this pair of golden-striped eagle wings, Xiao Ming controlled them and pped them slightly, and a small buoyancy force emerged under his body, but the buoyancy force was too small and far from enough to make Xiao Ming leave the ground. ''The reason must be because Dou Qi''s infusion is too small.'' Xiao Ming guessed inwardly, and then his thoughts changed, and the Dou Qi in his body sprouted into his wings as if there was no tomorrow. The wings also grew rapidly, like a balloon inting, expanding to over a meter in length in a dozen seconds. Xiao Ming controlled it once more and shook it slightly, a strong air current emerged, and Xiao Ming felt a strong buoyancy force emerge along with it. This time, the buoyancy force was no longer as useless as before, and under its effect, Xiao Ming''s body rose straight up, rising half a meter high and floating in the air. ''Heh, heh, this is flying, it feels really good! I just don''t know how fast it can be''. Floating in the air, Xiao Ming nodded his head in satisfaction. With this Flying Dou Technique, he would be able to save a lot of time at the Inner Academy in the future. Even if he could fly by himself after his strength reached that of a Dou King, this Flying Dou Technique could give him a higher flying speed. It could be considered to be very good. Resisting the idea in his mind to immediately go out and fly for a while. After floating in the air for a while, Xiao Ming stopped the supply of Dou Qi. Without the supply of Dou Qi, the wings gradually shrank and Xiao Ming''s body slowly descended, and by the time the wings returned to their original tattooed shape, he hadnded safely and softly. The only thing that made Xiao Ming resist the idea of flying around was his intention to take the Purple Heart Barrier Breaking Pill and break through to an eight-star Dou Grandmaster. Returning to his bed, Xiao Ming did not rush to take out the pill but instead made a cultivation gesture to retrieve his Dou Qi. The Dou Qi required for the Flying Dou Technique was simply too terrifying, and although he had enough Dou Qi, it was still quite consumed. It was natural to have one''s mental and physical state at its peak before breaking through a realm. Especially for those who choose to take pills to break through the realm without a sign of a breakthrough, it is even more important to pay attention to the physical condition, otherwise, it is easy to fail. After recovering in bed for a while and feeling that his condition wasplete, Xiao Ming moved his palm and a small jade bottle appeared in his hand. After pulling the stopper of the bottle, he tilted the jade bottle and a pill appeared in Xiao Ming''s hand. The pill was purple in color, and a purple mist lingered on its surface. After looking at the pill, Xiao Ming popped it into his mouth. The Purple Heart Barrier Breaking Pill instantly melted in his mouth, and before Xiao Ming could react, it quickly turned into a strong purple-colored pure energy. Like a rushing river, it rolled down his throat straight into his meridians. The energy of the Violet Heart Barrier Breaking Pill was extremely brutal, and in an instant it was like a high-speed train, brutally passing through the meridians. When the purple energy reached the end, it suddenly shuddered, only for countless tiny columns of energy to shoot out of it and surge along the meridians of his body in all directions. Some of the meridians that Xiao Ming had never touched during his cultivation were also brutally struck by these randomly rushing energies. The energy passed through them like a river, and the tightly packed meridians expanded rapidly while a swelling sensation urred. Seeing this situation, Xiao Ming clicked his tongue. ''This medicinal pill to break through the realm is still so insane.'' Although taking a pill could speed up cultivation, the pill was also not that easy to take. Thinking about it, it could be understood that a pill that could help a person breakthrough had to contain arge amount of energy. Trying to refine this energy, which did not belong to you, was going to cost a lot of effort, and there was also the possibility of failure. There were even some unfortunate people who took pills to try to break through and ended up failing, leaving themselves with ailments. It can be said to be aplete loss. Of course, others might fail, but not Xiao Ming. This was because his Rise of Twin Spirits had a miraculous effect on this type of energy. As Xiao Ming executed his Rise of Twin Spirits, a strange energy field was created inside Xiao Ming''s body, and under this energy field, the purple energy in his meridians became docile and gradually slowed down. Finally, under Xiao Ming''s thoughts, it circted along the route of the Rise of Twin Spirits. A stream of refined pure energy was continuously injected into the Dou Crystal inside the qi spiral, this energy injection caused the Dou Crystal to emit a hint of light and increase in size at the same time. Outside, Xiao Ming''s aura also continued to grow. A night passed and the sun shone through the window in front of the bed. Knock, knock, knock! A knock sounded outside the door, waking Xiao Ming. His eyes, which had been closed all night, suddenly opened. "Eight Star Dou Grandmaster." Chapter 76: Zi Yan’s Visit Chapter 76: Zi Yan¡¯s Visit Before Xiao Ming had time to rejoice at having broken through the eight-star Dou Grandmaster, the knocking outside the door sounded once more. Knock knock knock! The knocking outside the door continued, and Xiao Ming frowned slightly. When he went to the door and opened the wooden door, Xiao Ming discovered that the person who had been knocking was actually Bo Pao. At this moment, Bo Pao''s face was a little bruised and swollen, as if he had been beaten up not long ago. "Bo Pao, are you looking for me for something? I haven''t seen you for a night, why do you have an extra bruise on your face?" "There''s a little girl in white down here, she says she''se looking for you to refine a pill, this wound of mine, it''s... sigh, forget it,e down quickly, if you get her angry, I''m afraid you won''t have a good ending either." On Bo Pao''s face, there was an expression of fear. Obviously, Xiao Ming''s words had brought back bad memories. After talking to Xiao Ming, Bo Pao did not wait for an answer and limped away. Looking at his back, Xiao Ming muttered. "A girl in white, isn''t she Zi Yan, did she teach Bo Pao a lesson? This is weird, could it be that Bo Pao pissed off Zi Yan somewhere?" Xiao Ming was a little puzzled and shook his head, going back to his room to tidy up his clothes. Then, he pushed back the wooden door of his room and headed for the hallway of the pavilion. When he arrived at the hall, Xiao Ming saw Jia Yun and Jiang Yanshu ring at a girl, this girl was none other than Zi Yan. Xiao Ming''s arrival attracted the attention of the three people in the room. Zi Yan, who had been sitting on a chair and swinging her legs, saw Xiao Ming, her eyes lit up and she immediately left her chair and ran to him, blinking her big eyes and handing him a fruit in her hand. "Xiao Ming, you''re finally here, take it, use this medicinal herb. You said you would turn it into a delicious pill, if not, you will have to be my younger brother from now on." Hearing Zi Yan''s words, Jia Yun and Jiang Yanshu who were standing to the side, could not help but shake their heads and sigh for Xiao Ming, although this girl in white was very cute, her strength was terrifying. They had just seen that Bo Pao had identally collided with her and had gone flying several meters away when she lightly hit him. One can imagine her ferocity, and now Xiao Ming was inexplicably targeted by her, so they didn''t know if it was a blessing or a curse. Xiao Ming was unaware of the two girls'' thoughts, and after smiling at them as a way of greeting, Xiao Ming turned his attention to the fruit in Zi Yan''s hand. The fruit was quite strange, half was red and a half was white. On the red side, even though it was a foot away from him, Xiao Ming could still feel the scorching heat seeping through. The white side, on the other hand, emitted a very different frosty temperature, two almost extreme attributes that blended seamlessly into one fruit. Furthermore, on the surface of the fruit, containing the two attributes of ice and fire, there were faint traces of lines extending. These lines were staggered and seemed to have some kind of hidden pattern, but upon closer inspection, they were a mess, inscrutable. Xiao Ming, who was familiar with Jia Nan Academy''s extensive list of medicinal herbs, recognized at a nce what kind of medicinal herb this fruit was. "My goodness, isn''t this the Ice and Fire Dragon Beard Fruit?! You didn''t take this medicinal herb from the herb warehouse, did you?" Although it was a question, Xiao Ming''s tone was confident. A medicinal herb like the Ice and Fire Dragon Beard Fruit was growing in a strange environment and must be being guarded by high-ranked magical beasts in its vicinity. Although Zi Yan was an Ancient Void Dragon, after all, she was not at a high level now, she would not even be able to defeat the others, let alone be able to have such a cheerful look in front of him. Moreover, Xiao Ming knew that there was indeed an Ice and Fire Dragon Beard Fruit in the Inner Academy''s herb warehouse. Therefore, Xiao Ming was certain that Zi Yan''s medicinal herbs were taken from the medicinal herb storehouse. "How do you know? Forget it, those things are not important. There are many medicinal herbs in the herb warehouse, so it''s better to eat them than to leave them there. Besides, the broken defensive shield in that ce is not useful at all, the medicinal herbs I can take whenever I want, this is much more convenient than my hard work outside looking for medicinal herbs." Zi Yan smiled and said without worrying. Xiao Ming shook his head as he listened to Zi Yan''s tone of voice as if she was treating Jia Nan Academy''s herb warehouse like a restaurant. As far as he knew, Jia Nan Academy''s herb warehouse was guarded by special elders and was protected by a spatial energy shield. But these protective measures are as good as nothing against Zi Yan, she is an Ancient Void Dragon, and her main attribute is space, plus the elders who guarded it are most likely unable to defeat her. No wonder she uses the warehouse as a restaurant¡­ Of course, there must also be a reason for theck of reaction from First Elder Su Qian who adopted her. In the end, although Su Qian is basically in a state of indulgence towards Zi Yan, to her, he still cares quite a bit. Putting the Ice and Fire Dragon Beard Fruit a little closer to Xiao Ming, Zi Yan urged, "You''ve seen enough, hurry up and go refine it. You are so grumpy! Could it be that you lied to me yesterday and don''t know how to refine pills?" Xiao Ming was really dumbfounded, where was he being grumpy, he had only just taken a look at the medicinal herb, how could he refine the pill without seeing what kind of medicinal herb it was? Knowing that the refractoriness of each medicinal herb was different, throwing the medicinal herb into the fire randomly would easily destroy it. However, he did not bother to tell Zi Yan, she was also not an alchemist, so she would not mind that, she would simply tell him to hurry up and go refine the pills. Therefore, Xiao Ming directly took the Ice and Fire Dragon Beard Fruit from Zi Yan''s hand, gestured to Zi Yan, and then turned back towards his room. Seeing Xiao Ming''s gesture, Zi Yan''s eyes lit up and she followed behind Xiao Ming anxiously. It didn''t take long for them to reach Xiao Ming''s room. "Feel free to find a ce to sit." After casually instructing, Xiao Ming waved his hand and summoned his Medicinal Cauldron, waving his palm, a tuft of red mes took shape on his fingertips. Just as he was about to throw it into the Medicinal Cauldron, Xiao Ming noticed that Zi Yan, who was beside him, was moving to the side in some panic. Looking at her vaguely nervous eyes, Xiao Ming was not surprised by her reaction. "Don''t be afraid, touch it carefully, isn''t this the magical beast aura you sensed yesterday?". Zi Yan listened to his words and felt it carefully, and discovered that the aura emanating from this me was exactly the same as the magical beast aura she had felt yesterday. It seemed that Xiao Ming was not really a magical beast, but Zi Yan did not feel the slightest bit frustrated in her heart. This was because this meant that Xiao Ming really can make delicious food for her. After asking the question, Xiao Ming did not wait for Zi Yan''s answer before throwing the me at his fingertips at the medicinal cauldron. Only when Zi Yan saw the me enter the medicinal cauldron did her tense body gradually rx as she approached the cauldron, her eyes revealing a gleam of anticipation. Xiao Ming merely watched her movements and did not mind, simply instructing her not to use the medicinal cauldron without his permissionter on. After the mes had heated the medicinal cauldron for a while, he nonchntly tossed the Ice and Fire Dragonbeard Fruit into it, and, with a wave of his palm, the mes inside the cauldron rose dramatically and the Ice and Fire Dragon Beard Fruit gradually liquefied under the temperature of the mes. This kind of refining was not that difficult, as long as the fire was well controlled, so it did not consume a lot of Xiao Ming''s energy, and the refining was very fast. After a few moments, the Ice and Fire Dragon Beard Fruit hadpletely turned into a purple sticky liquid, and with a wave of Xiao Ming''s palm, a cloud of powder fell into the medicinal cauldron and immediately merged with the sticky liquid. His ten fingers twitched violently in front of him, and as his fingertips twitched, the mixed liquid inside the Medicinal Cauldron also quickly separated, finally turning into dozens of small clusters of liquid. "Condensation!" With a soft cry, the liquid quickly solidified, and in the blink of an eye, it turned into dozens of pills with a purple glow, swirling about the Ten Thousand Beast me. Chapter 77: Feeding Chapter 77: Feeding ''This kind of refining can be really simple; it is possible that any alchemist who can melt medicinal ingredients can refine it.'' Xiao Ming shook his head as he looked at the pills with a strange aroma, and with a wave of his hand, dozens of purple pills shot out of the medicinal cauldron with a purple aura, and finally fell into the jade jar in his hand. Pulling a pill out of the jade jar, he ced it a few centimeters in front of his eyes and didn''t even need to sniff it carefully. A tantalizing aroma reached his nose. Gulp! Suddenly, a sound of swallowing saliva sounded from Xiao Ming''s side, and it turned out to be Zi Yan, who was standing beside the jade jar, rushing towards Xiao Ming at some point, her big purple eyes full of desire. Looking at her, Xiao Ming couldn''t help butugh and was about to put the pill in his hand into the pill bottle and give her all together. But Zi Yan had other ns, so, she bit fiercely towards his finger, no, to be precise, she bit the purple pill he was pinching with his fingers. "Ah, what are you doing!?" Zi Yan''s action caused Xiao Ming to startle and hastily pull his fingers out of her mouth. Looking at his fingers that were safe and sound but full of saliva, Xiao Ming was speechless, for a moment he almost thought that his fingers would not be saved. Looking at Zi Yan, who was unaware that she had scared him, her mouth was still chewing and eximing that it was delicious. Xiao Ming pursed his lips, sighed, and handed her the jade jar in his hand. "Here, remember to eat it in moderation, don''t eat it all at once." "Mmm-hmm." Making affirmative sounds, Zi Yan nodded her head repeatedly, and quickly poured herself another purple pill, pouring it directly into her mouth with a mouthful, and chewing it vigorously. The pill didn''tst long either, and in three or two seconds it was chewed and swallowed by Zi Yan. "Hee hee, it''s delicious!" Zi Yan showed a satisfied smile. "If you eat like this, the purple pills will soon disappear." Looking at Zi Yan who was about to help herself to more purple pills, Xiao Ming kindly reminded her from the side. "This... then I''ll save it forter." At these words, Zi Yan stopped moving and licked her mouth, looking at the jade bottle in her hand with some reluctance. Putting the jade bottle away, Zi Yan patted Xiao Ming''s shoulder in the old-fashioned way, "Well done, you really didn''t lie to me, the pills you refined are very tasty, in the future if someone bullies you,e to me, I will help you, there is no one I dare not mess with in the Inner Academy." ''Of course it is delicious, this is a medicinal powder that I have carefully developed myself to improve the food, although it is not a medicinal recipe, it uses various medicinal herbs that can make the food delicious.'' Xiao Ming was speechless. ''''I will definitely look for you if somethinges up.'''' "Well, that''s good, we''re friends now too, so when these run out in the future, you''ll also continue to help me refine more pills, right?" At these words, Zi Yan instantly became excited and her big purple eyes filled with anticipation. "Of course, I, Xiao Ming, never break a promise I have made." Xiao Ming nodded his head, since he had said that he would help Zi Yan refine her pills in exchange for protecting him in the Inner Academy, he would certainly do so. Although, he did not need Zi Yan''s protection at all. Having achieved her goal, Zi Yan finally smiled in satisfaction, stuck her tongue out at Xiao Ming andughed. "My name is Zi Yan, remember to report my name when someone bullies you in the future. I have a ranking position in the Inner Academy, in that Strong Ranking, I am number one, so, if someone bullies you in the future, don''t forget to report my name, no one will dare to do anything to you." "Oh." Xiao Ming nodded superficially, he had already known all this for a long time, so there was not the slightest expression of surprise on his face. "You don''t believe me? I tell you I''m very powerful, I''ll prove it to you." Zi Yan saw that Xiao Ming''s face did not change and thought that Xiao Ming did not believe her, so she became a little anxious and immediately shook her little pink fist twice forcefully. Immediately, a sharp sound rang out abruptly, and several invisible fist shadows shot out in a storm of energy, finally flying diagonally against Xiao Ming''s head. Several deep dark holes emerged from the medicinal cauldron now with cracks behind him. Cold sweat dripped from his forehead, Xiao Ming touched his forehead in a daze, and after a long while, he looked angrily at Zi Yan, "Shit, you want to kill me!?" Xiao Ming had never been so speechless in his two lives, he had never thought that the moment he was closest to death would be right now, if that strong wind had hit him in the head, he might have been able to try to travel back to Earth. In just two days, he had had more scares with Zi Yan than in his two years at the Jia Nan Academybined. With her small hand covering her mouth, Zi Yan secretly stuck out his tongue and hurried to apologize to Xiao Ming, who was now the source of his daily livelihood and was not to be offended. One fears that, if Xiao Ming asked Zi Yan to be his younger sister now, she would also ept without a word. "Brother Xiao, I''m sorry, clean your room, I''m going out first, I''ll meet youter after lunch." After saying these words, Zi Yan hurriedly slipped out to the door. Looking at Zi Yan who was running away, Xiao Mingughed helplessly, just by waving her arm she had such power, no wonder the people of the Inner Academy called her Brute Force Queen. Moreover, Zi Yan actually called him brother Xiao. In the end, he was still suffering a loss, but it didn''t matter, after a few years, he could turn around and be her elder brother, after all, he was not like Zi Yan, who didn''t grow up. Turning around, he looked at the broken medicinal cauldron. Xiao Ming sighed again, thinking in his heart that he would go buy another medicinal cauldron in a couple of days, and stepped forward to clean up the mess. ... After striking up a friendship with Zi Yan, Xiao Ming''s daily life became monotonous and regr. Every day, in addition to cultivating and studying the art of alchemy, he would go to the arena to train and gain the fire energy needed for cultivation. From time to time, he would ept requests from other students asking him for help in refining some pills, etc. It could be said that such a life was boring and tedious, and nothing was interesting, but such was cultivation, and one had to endure this life if one wanted to be stronger. Luckily, Xiao Ming had already gotten used to this kind of life when he was in the outer academy. There was nothing to feel ufortable about. And if he wanted to be frank, life at the Inner Academy was actually much better than at the Outer Academy, it had no sses and the students had more time which they could distribute freely. In the Inner Academy, the cultivation speed was also quite faster due to the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower. Xiao Ming''s cultivation speed had also increased quite a bit due to this, however, because his own realm is already much higher than in the past, the difficulty of cultivation has also started to increase, so even with the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower, something as outrageous as breakingthrough a realm in a few days will not happen. In addition, because Xiao Ming chose to cultivate gradually, his strength only increased steadily. Things like going out to train like before and increasing seven stars in a month did not happen again. If Xiao Ming''s cultivation could be said to be going smoothly, then in alchemy, Xiao Ming had reached a kind of bottleneck. His master, Elder Huo, was only a fifth-tier alchemist, and even though his teaching ability was outstanding, after Xiao Ming''s own knowledge of alchemy had improved, the help he can give Xiao Ming became less and less. Until finally, Elder Huo could onlyugh bitterly as he said that there was no more to teach him. ..... In the blink of an eye, many years went by... ... End of Volume 2. .... Chapter 78: Time Flies, Realm Improvement Chapter 78: Time Flies, Realm Improvement Jia Nan Academy, Inner Academy. Inside a room, a figure sitting on a bed was in a cultivation posture with his eyes closed. There was a mist of heaven and earth energy around him, which was absorbed into his body as his chest rose and fell. After a long while, the mist gradually dissipated, the figure opened his eyes and a calm sentence with a hint of helplessness came out of his mouth. "It''s already been six years and my cultivation realm has only reached eight-star Dou King, am I not a little slow?" Although Xiao Ming''s words were extremely serious, if the elders of Jia Nan Academy heard them, they would probably be angry to death. If this is called slow, what would theirs be called? They had been cultivating for their entire lives and were only six to seven-star Dou King, but Xiao Ming wasn''t even an adult yet, and his realm was already higher than most of them. If that''s too slow, did he expect to go straight to Dou God? Of course, they would say that because they didn''t understand Xiao Ming''s cultivation experience, since he started cultivating at the age of four, more than ten years had passed. His cultivation speed in the first four years could be described as riding a rocket. He had crossed four realms in four years, but then only two realms in the next six years. For him, who was used to fast progress, he would surely be dissatisfied with the slowdown. But there was nothing that could be done about the slow cultivation. Even with the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower in the Inner Academy, this was inevitable. This was because the effect of the Fallen Heart me was extremely effective for the Dou Spirit and below. However, after the high star Dou Spirit, the effect of elerated cultivation basically began to decline significantly. When the strength reaches the peak of Dou Spirit, this kind of wisp me will mainly serve to solidify Dou Qi, the elerating cultivation effect is difficult to tell. The reason is that it is very difficult to breakthrough to Dou King. The Dou King realm is a turning point for the strongest people on the continent, and it is so difficult to breakthrough to this realm that only a few Dou Kings can emerge from a hundred peak Dou Spirit, so to speak. Most people remain stuck for years before breaking through. If they want to breakthrough to Dou King by relying on this ordinary wisp me of Fallen Heart me, they arepletely deluded. The only way to pave the way is to use the original Heart me from the Fallen Heart me to forge the body. It can be said that peaks Dou Spirit can no longer gain too much benefit in Jia Nan Academy. The reason why the peaks Dou Spirit at the top of the Strong Ranking remain in the academy is because of the benefit of the top ten ces in the Strong Ranking, the forging of one''s body by the source of the Heart me. Without the forging of the source of the Heart me, once they finish the five years at the Inner Academy, they will most likely simply pack up and go home. The difficulty of reaching the peak Dou Spirit was also the main reason why Xiao Ming had only advanced two major realms in six years. Once he was there, he had stayed on peak Dou Spirit for eight months. It cannot be said that he stayed eight months, at most he stayed half a year, and the two months after that was the time to go into seclusion and make a breakthrough. Although it was normal to get stuck at the peak Dou Spirit, Xiao Ming guessed that he got stuck for the reason of breaking through too quickly earlier. Leaving aside the eight months he stayed in the peak Dou Spirit. After Xiao Ming made his way to Dou King, he discovered that the gain he received from the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower was getting smaller and smaller. Although that was also fasterpared to cultivating on his own, it was no longer much faster. This made Xiao Ming a little dissatisfied, but there was nothing he could do about it. It wasn''t hard to understand when one thought about it, after all, Fallen Heart me was sealed in zing Sky Qi Refining Tower. It was a self-aware existence, and they had it locked up using it for others to cultivate every day. They also secretly collect the source of the Heart me every year, would it really actively emit a wisp me strong enough for one to continue cultivating? Xiao Ming guessed that, if one wanted to have a significant cultivation effect on a Dou King realm, one would have to possess the source of a Fallen Heart me infant me. However, it was best not to think about that, to have the ability to take something like that, he might as well take Fallen Heart me instead. Of course, there was another reason for Xiao Ming''s slow cultivation, and that was the improvement of his alchemy skills. Since his master, Elder Huo, said he could no longer teach him, his alchemy skills had improved mainly on his own. The difference between having someone teach him skills and discovering them on his own was obvious, wasn''t it? The difficulty doubles and so do the resources consumed. Improving his alchemy skill itself was a time-consuming affair, and the time Xiao Ming spent was not small, naturally. Luckily, Xiao Ming''s time was very well spent. Now his alchemy skills had surpassed his master, Elder Huo. He had be the only sixth-tier alchemist at the Jia Nan Academy. Due to the Green Soul Fruit and the breakthrough in his own Dou Qi realm, Xiao Ming''s soul realm had also reached thepletion of the Mortal Realm. It could be said that Xiao Ming''s gains in these six years were mainly the increase in his alchemist tier, rather than the increase in his Dou Qi cultivation realm. After all, a sixth-tier alchemist could already be said to be a higher-level existence in the surrounding empires. When viewed throughout the Dou Continent, the sixth tier was not considered low. The current Xiao Ming had also graduated from the Jia Nan Academy a long time ago and currently held the position of Elder in the Alchemy Department and the Inner Academy. In these six years or so, Xiao Ming had also performed a good number of simtions, some of which he had missed due to his seclusion. However, there were still more than three hundred simtions that he was able to carry out in time. Not to mention the low-level items obtained, the ones that were valuable to him at present were: 8 seventh-tier pill recipes and 2 eighth-tier pill recipes. 10 fifth-tier pill recipes. A series of fifth-tier pills. Sixth-tier pills: 7 Fighting Spirit Pills, 4 Mighty Huang Pills, and 2 Zong Breaking Pills. 2 seventh-tier pills, Life Devouring Pill. Two-colored eighth-tier pill, Evergreen Pill (This pill increases life expectancy by 100 years). Two-colored eighth-tier pill, Fungus Green Pill, (Able to restore most of the strength of a Dou Venerate, who has suffered a great loss of strength). 1 seventh-rank Sea Demon Beast corpse, 1 eighth-rank thunder attribute magic core. Intermediate-Level Qi Method, Di ss, "Three Beast Savage Skill". Intermediate-Level Flying Dou Technique, Di ss, "Nine-Level Wings of the Heavenly Goose". Experience card for the Qi Method, "Three Beast Savage Skill", experience card for the Flying Dou Technique, "Nine-Level Wings of the Heavenly Goose". Low-Level dark attribute Qi Method, Tian ss, "Heavenly Shadow Method". "me Creation Skill" of the Demon me Valley. High-Level Dou Technique, Di ss, "Four Hells Sword Formation". Low-Level Sound Wave Dou Technique, Di ss, "Song of the Snow Dragon". Intermediate-Level Dou Technique, Di ss, "Blood Soul Skill". Low-Level Movement Dou Technique, Di ss, "Illusion of the Five Elements". Low-Level Evolvable Dou Technique, Huang ss, "me Mantra". Medicinal Cauldron on the Heavenly Cauldron Ranking: Ten Thousand Beast Cauldron. High-level Storage Ring: Star Ring 4 sets of precious swords, an armor made of exotic ice crystals from the body of a seventh-rank magical beast with ice attributes. Theplete map of the Nether Poison me. The wonder of Heaven and Earth of Ice Attribute, the Cold Ice Marrow (slightly more advanced than Green Rock Mystic Water, by letting the spirit devour it, the spirit gains the ice attribute), a Seventh Rank Beast me. Precious medicinal herbs: Body Transformation Grass, two herbs, Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva... Talent: Special ability to sense rare medicinal ingredients (From Zi Yan). With three hundred draws, to have obtained these things, Xiao Ming could only say that his luck was not too bad. Who made the simtor randomly select things? Xiao Ming had even encountered a situation where at the end of the simtion, the draw gave a choice between a green herb, a gold coin, and a piece of Zi Yan''s clothes. At that moment, he choked and finally chose a gold coin with tears in his eyes. Thinking about how many times this kind of situation had happened, Xiao Ming could not help but shake his head. ---------------- A/N: This was by far the chapter that took me the longest time to finish, I was still changing things until yesterday, however, I hope it is good enough, if there are any mistakes, especially in the first part, you can point them out in the paragraphments. A rification, thanks to IncarnationOfFate for noticing it, I took the time to investigate and indeed, the Nether Poison me appears in the BTTH mobile game, ranking 20th in the Heavenly me Ranking and its description is the same as the one shown in this story. We also change the cover, do you prefer this Zi Yan or the previous one with pigtails? I may continue to use both versions. We start Volume 3: Cause & Effect, which will be the longest volume so far (approximately 200 chapters), and yes, with the name you can get an idea of what it will be about. Chapter 79: The Vengeful Zi Yan Chapter 79: The Vengeful Zi Yan Ding dong! A bell rang beside him, interrupting Xiao Ming''s reverie. He turned his head to look at the copper bell swinging beside him. These copper bells came in pairs and could sense each other, whenever one would shake, the other would also shake, simr to the doorbell in his previous life, after Xiao Ming got it, he used it as a doorbell. Now that the bell was ringing, Xiao Ming understood that someone was looking for him outside, so he got up and went to the corridor and opened the special wooden door. Instantly, a white figure rushed at him, and in an instant, Xiao Ming felt a huge rock hit him, and his body fell to the ground with a loud thud. "Wuwu, Xiao Ming, you must avenge me!" "Cough cough, I can avenge you, but let me breathe! cough, cough." Looking at Zi Yan, who was in his arms squirming, Xiao Ming said as he was breathless lying on the ground. Zi Yan''s body wasparable to that of a sixth-rank magical beast, if not for his strong body, anyone else with a weaker body would probably have vomited blood. Even so, he felt short of breath, so one can imagine how strong Zi Yan''s physical strength was. Zi Yan did not notice and continued to squirm on him, which increased his difort. Hearing Xiao Ming''s words, Zi Yan gave him an unsure look and released him with a sigh. Xiao Ming was able to get up. After wiping the dust off his body and seeing Zi Yan''s cute face beside him, Xiao Ming understood, and when his body was morefortable, he asked, "Did you encounter another magical beast that you couldn''t defeat?" The reason Xiao Ming asked this was because after his strength had increased, Zi Yan, who originally only sought him out to refine pills, often sought him out to steal those medicinal herbs guarded by magical beasts together. She said that she sought him out to steal the medicinal herbs together and share them 50-50 after finding them, but in reality, it was only Zi Yan who could not defeat the other party and returned to Jia Nan Academy to pester him for help. It should be known that those medicinal herbs were Zi Yan''s treasures, and if he had not been able to defeat the other party, Zi Yan would not hand out those things. Although Xiao Ming and she had been together for six years and he was her best friend. Who made Zi Yan need those medicinal herbs to grow her body? When it came to growing her body, this was Zi Yan''s weak point. In the past, she had wanted to grow, but there was no one topare with. Even at first, when she saw Xiao Ming, who looked younger than her, Zi Yan felt happy because she had a little one to keep herpany. Butter, she realized that something was wrong, Xiao Ming grew taller and taller, and eventually, his height even directly surpassed her by arge margin. As the saying goes, noparison, no harm no foul, and once theparison was made, the harm was exposed. Seeing that others were growing so fast, but she was not growing at all despite eating so many medicinal herbs, Zi Yan was on the verge of tears. When she was in a bad mood, the herb warehouse would lose a medicinal herb.... It was also because of this, Zi Yan took the initiative to find treasures more often. Those magical beasts outside Jia Nan Academy were also unlucky, and the medicinal herbs they had worked so hard to guard for years were directly stolen. ... "Mm-hmm." Hearing Xiao Ming''s words, Zi Yan nodded her head somewhat embarrassed. "Say it, what rank does the other party have." "It''s a fifth-rank little white ape, I would have been able to beat him, but he can transform! He''s a bit of a handful." "You call a fifth-rank magical beast a little white ape?" Xiao Ming smiled and rolled his eyes. It had been said before that high-ranked magical beasts, their bodies were not small at all, so it was not possible for it to be a little white ape, so Zi Yan''s words were very subjective. "Originally, if I hadn''t eaten the Body Transformation Grass, I would have been bigger than him, hmph." Zi Yan said arrogantly, it seemed like she had regretted eating the Body Transformation Grass. Xiao Ming could only shake his head at this, who told Zi Yan to be so gluttonous? eating the Body Transformation Grass and turning into a girl could only be described as self-inflicted. He rubbed her little head, "Alright, I''ll help you beat it, fifty-fifty each, if there''s only one grass, this time goes to you, then the next one goes to me." "Understood, let''s go now." Seeing that Xiao Ming agreed, Zi Yan revealed a cheerful look and hurriedly pulled Xiao Ming and headed for the exit. ... Forty minutester. Somewhere outside the forest, Xiao Ming and Zi Yan were in the air with wings on their backs, looking at the valley in front of them. The mouth of the valley was like a gourd, and at this moment, on the mountain pass, a huge white ape with a body between three and four meters was standing. The white ape''s body exuded a rough, icy aura, and its heavy breath came out of itsrge nostrils like white smoke. Its arms are long and slender, and its ws are the size of two adult heads. asionally, when it waves its ws, powerful winds shoot out, blowing rocks apart and flinging them in all directions. A pair of blood-red eyes, brimming with rage and murderous intent, red fiercely at Xiao Ming and Zi Yan at that moment. "Snow Sky Demon Ape, an adult Snow Sky Demon Ape is powerful enough to shatter gold and split mountains, although this big guy in front of me seems to have entered his adult stage a short while ago, he can still rival a three-star Dou King." "You said he can also transform, probably because he has awakened his berserker bloodline, with his current strength, he can probably bepared to a five-star Dou King the moment he releases his bloodline, no wonder you said he is not easy to deal with, tsk tsk, with this strength, some of the Inner Academy elders can''t deal with him, you really know how to pick your targets." Looking at the huge magical beast in front of him that clearly did not correspond to the little white ape Zi Yan was talking about, Xiao Mingmented. "Isn''t it because there are no longer treasures around guarded by low-strength magical beasts? Otherwise, I wouldn''t have run all the way here!" Zi Yan said confidently. In fact, as she said, the heavenly treasures guarded by those magical beasts of lower strength than her around the Inner Academy had disappeared, and the person who did so, of course, was her. The location of this Snow Sky Demon Ape was far away from the Inner Academy, even if Zi Yan had the talent to explore treasures, it would still take a lot of effort to find this ce. It could only be said that this Snow Sky Demon Ape was exceptionally unlucky. "It''s you again, didn''t it make you realize the reality that I chased you away? You can''t beat me, don''t even think about taking the ''Core Quenching Body Milk'' from me,e back now and I can let you go!" The Snow Sky Demon Ape raised his huge head, his blood-red gaze looked fiercely at Zi Yan, then red disdainfully at Xiao Ming, and after a long time of silence, his low and furious voice suddenly sounded like an explosive thunder in both of their ears. The ''Core Quenching Body Milk'' was born underground. After experiencing the pure pressure of thend, it would take the form of fog after a hundred years and would be called ''Core Fog.'' At this point, it possessed the unique effect of strengthening one''s body. After merging for over a thousand years, it would form a liquid form. If the quality was even higher, it would be called ''Core Quenching Body Milk.'' It possessed the magical effect of washing and refining one''s bones. Moreover, that extremely pure andrge strength of thend in the milk would even help a person who had reached the peak to break through the barrier between levels, which is a really good thing. It was also Zi Yan and Xiao Ming''s goal this time. Hearing the white ape''s words, Zi Yan folded her arms and shouted very unconvinced. "Hmph, dead ape, I told you not to be so arrogant, it''s not that I can''t beat you, it''s just that I don''t want to waste my strength. Now my good friend is here, he won''t need more than ten moves to deal with you, you''re dead!" Chapter 80: Snow Sky Demon Ape Chapter 80: Snow Sky Demon Ape Seeing that Zi Yan still refused to back down and dared to provoke him loudly, the Snow Sky Demon Ape''s eyes became even denser with blood red and murderous intent that was almost overflowing, it was a chilling sight. With a fierce blow to his chest, the Snow Sky Demon Ape''s mouth opened wide and exploded with a bloodcurdling roar that could have shattered a rock. "Arrogant woman, I will kill you today!" The roar of the Snow Sky Demon Ape was apanied by a wave of energy fluctuations, causing Zi Yan and Xiao Ming, who were flying in the sky, to be shaken. Seeing this, the Snow Sky Demon Ape stomped on the ground, causing the entire valley to tremble at that moment, and with strong momentum, its body went like a cannonball, rushing into the air like a bolt of lightning. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Zi Yan on Xiao Ming''s left side, and with a clench of his ws, the cold Qi quickly condensed in them, forming a half-meter-long cold ice w in an instant. The cold w swung and went straight for Zi Yan''s heart. Such a ruthless medium with a fierce killing intent. It seemed that this Snow Sky Demon Ape had set out to kill from the very beginning. The Snow Sky Demon Ape''s attack was severe and swift, but Zi Yan''s face did not show any surprise. She had already faced this Snow Sky Demon Ape and knew its cunning nature, so she was naturally already on guard against it. With a touch of her feet in the void, her entire body disappeared in front of the Snow Sky Demon Ape. "The Ancient Void Dragon''s space control is really good; she can interfere with space despite being at the Dou King realm." Seeing the invisible ripples emerging from the soles of Zi Yan''s feet as she took a step, Xiao Ming felt a bit envious. Ordinary people could only reach the Dou Ancestor realm if they wanted to control space. On the other hand, Zi Yan could control space with her Dou King racial talent. That kind of undtion was Zi Yan''s use of space, and it had a significant increase in her movement technique, so the ordinary Dou King could not even touch the edge of her clothes. With this special ability, Zi Yan has been able to steal treasures from magical beasts of greater strength than her and retreat in one piece many times. Zi Yan''s disappearance naturally caused the Snow Sky Demon Ape''s powerful attack to fall short, and his entire body lost momentum and began to fall to the ground. "Ah..., this strange move again!" The Snow Sky Demon Ape really felt like he was going to die of anger,st time it was the same, he barely tried to hit the little abominable thing, the other part was as slippery as a mud fish. In the end, he let her get away, and this time she came back again, is it that much fun to bully him?! In fact, objectively speaking, the Snow Sky Demon Ape was not slow. Although he had arge body that looked clumsy, he could be said to be fast by the fact that he could jump and appear in front of Zi Yan in a split second from a short distance, but in his bad luck, Zi Yan had spatial abilities. In front of spatial ability, this speed is a bit garbage. After beating his chest to blow off steam, the Snow Sky Demon Ape looked at Zi Yan with his blood-red eyes, but he ignored Xiao Ming beside Zi Yan, not even looking at him, obviously annoyed with Zi Yan. "Coward, you dare toe down to fight with me?" Speaking of which, this Snow Sky Demon Ape did not know how to fly, as he had no wings and could only attack by jumping, making him quite miserable. "Juste down and see how I''ll treat you!" Being looked at by the fierce eyes of the Snow Sky Demon Ape, and being targeted by him all the time, Zi Yan''s temper also surged, she was not afraid of this big ape and was about to rush towards the ground. Seeing that Zi Yan was about to rush down, the Demon Ape was excited and intended to give her a good beating, but Xiao Ming, who was standing next to Zi Yan, stopped her from going down with a wave of his hand. "Don''t waste your time, let me do it!" Xiao Ming said, stepping forward into the void, his right hand raised, the fire attribute energy in the sky and earth mobilized, causing a terrifying energy fluctuation to appear, the trees in a thousand-meter radius around the valley were shaken by the energy fluctuations. Almost a secondter, a 100-meter fiery red hand appeared in the sky, emanating a terrifying heat, causing the space around it to rapidly distort at that moment. The Snow Sky Demon Ape, who had been somewhat bewildered, sensed the terrifying fluctuations taking ce in the sky. The terror of this fluctuation made him fur bristle slightly. He hadn''t expected the human brought by the other party to be so terrifying! A loud roar erupted from the Snow Sky Demon Ape''s mouth, and at the same time, waves of icy energy converged on the surface of his body as the energy coalesced. The icy energy froze even the air, and when his fangs opened wide, the cold air converged, instantly condensing into a huge half-meter icy vortex ball. As the Snow Sky Demon Ape''s ws struck his chest, a vortex of terrifying cold energy shot out, aimed directly at the ming red hand in the sky, leaving a long pale white mark in the void of space along the way. "Fall!" After looking at the vortex of cold energy, Xiao Ming violently shouted. The giant red hand fell fiercely from the sky and finally collided heavily with the snowball. The ice attribute energy and fire attribute energy collided, creating a huge energy explosion that sounded like thunder in the middle of the mountain range. The fire hand first stalled with the snowball, the two attributes being mutually exclusive, and at the intersection of the two attacks, they consumed each other, emitting scraping sounds. Although at first nce Xiao Ming''s attack and the Snow Sky Demon Ape were at a stalemate, in reality, Xiao Ming had the upper hand, the half-meter snowball was rapidly melting under the red hand, and soon, it disappeared. Without the snowball in the way, the huge red hand smashed into the Snow Sky Demon Ape at lightning speed. The Snow Sky Demon Ape couldn''t dodge and the enormous force that burst out smashed him into the mountain wall. Boom! Amidst the loud noise, arge chunk of the hard mountain wall dented behind the Snow Sky Demon Ape, and when the boulder exploded, a crack spread out from his back like a spider''s web, eventually extending for almost half of the mountain wall. His fur, originally snow-white, was charred andrge chunks of flesh and blood emitted hot air. "Roar!" After suffering such a heavy blow, the Snow Sky Demon Ape also became furious, and the crimson color of his eyes rapidly increased, and a blood-red mist began to appear around his body. "He''s about to ignite the berserk bloodline, isn''t he?" In midair, Xiao Ming looked down at the blood-colored mist in front of the mountain wall, and the Snow Sky Demon Ape''s aura of madness in the thick fog continued to grow. He was in no hurry to attack anyway; he didn''t care if the Snow Sky Demon Ape was a three-star or five-star. Letting him ignite his berserk bloodline would only help him gain more knowledge. On the mountain wall, the eerie cold aura spread in all directions, a faintyer of ice began to spread on the ground, the ice crystals in the air kept condensing, the valley was so cold that every breath turned into white mist. The blood-colored mist enveloping the white ape grew thicker and thicker, scarlet red as if it were fresh blood. A few minutester, heavy footsteps came out of the fog, and the first thing that caught Xiao Ming''s attention was a pair of glowing red eyes, like a blood-redntern. Then the white monkey''s body came out of the blood fog and revealed himself to Xiao Ming''s eyes. It seemed that blood seeped out of his body, dyeing the white fur all over the white monkey''s body blood red, and his body was even stronger than before, emitting a cruel and tyrannical aura. At this moment, Zi Yan''s little face acquired a bit of scruple as she flew towards Xiao Ming and said cautiously: "Xiao Ming, this is what he will look like after transforming, his strength, speed, and other attributes will improve in all aspects, so you should be careful." Chapter 81: Taking a Subordinate Chapter 81: Taking a Subordinate Xiao Ming looked with interest at the Snow Sky Demon Ape in Berserker mode, which was emitting an auraparable to that of a five-star Dou King, and said in a low voice. "It doesn''t matter, this Snow Sky Demon Ape has opened up his berserk bloodline, although it has increased his strength more, it has also decreased his intelligence, fighting is based on brains, he was already inferior to me, now he can''t cause much trouble." "Roar!" As soon as Xiao Ming finished his words, the Snow Sky Demon Ape, who had lost his mind, beat his chest fiercely, and with a loud roar, he shot into the air like a cannonball, aiming at Xiao Ming. "Look, I told you that his spiritual wisdom had fallen and now he rushed over." Xiao Ming shook his head. He knew that he was in the air and could move at will. The Snow Sky Demon Ape, on the other hand, could not fly, yet he shot into the air to attack a man who had forced him to activate hisst move with a wave of his hands, wasn''t this a gift? After his strength had increased, the Snow Sky Demon Ape''s speed had increased dramatically, and he appeared beside Xiao Ming in the blink of an eye, his sharp ws dug into Xiao Ming''s neck with a sharp energy. With the size of the Snow Sky Demon Ape''s ws, if a normal person was stabbed by it, the entire upper body would have to disappear. The Snow Sky Demon Ape, seeing his ws pierce through half of Xiao Ming''s body, was overjoyed with the little divine wisdom he had left. But immediately, the Snow Sky Demon Ape sensed that something was wrong, why wasn''t the person in front of him bleeding? Taking advantage of the fact that his body was still stuck in the air and had not descended, the Snow Sky Demon Ape struck another blow, but in this blow, the "Xiao Ming" in front of him slowly dissipated. This was actually an afterimage. The Five Element Illusion was the best movement Dou Technique that Xiao Ming had acquired in the past six years. His brief introduction is: "If it is far away, the illusory image is difficult to detect." When executed, it was so fast that it could create a residual image, which was so special that it was difficult for the enemy to distinguish between real and fake, and when fully developed, it could create multiple residual shadows around the enemy. It was obvious that the Snow Sky Demon Ape was attacking an afterimage created by Xiao Ming after executing the Five Elements Illusion. "Roar!" Looking at the slowly dissipating residual image, the little sanity the Snow Sky Demon Ape had left was almost erased by anger. However, staying in the air for a while is not flying, and his body, which had already been in the air for a while, began to fall at a high speed. Xiao Ming was not the type of person who would be happy if he was hit, and after using his movement technique to dodge the Snow Sky Demon Ape''s attack, he summoned a red me containing a tyrannical aura in one hand. It was none other than the Ten Thousand Beast me that Xiao Ming had obtained a few years ago. "Pill Fire Technique, Python Transformation!" Xiao Ming let out a shout, and the burning me in the center of his hand violently rose four or five feet. Soul power surged from his forehead, modifying the shape of the enormous me, and under the effect of his soul power, the Ten Thousand Beast me transformed into a fire beast in the shape of a python. Under careful observation, it could be seen that this fire python was strikingly simr to the Fire Spirit of the Fallen Heart me under the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower. The Pill Fire Technique was an attack method belonging to the Alchemy Department of the Jia Nan Academy, in which an alchemist could attack by condensing mes into various types of animals. When he had first seen the Fire Spirit of the Fallen Heart me, Xiao Ming had wondered if the attack power of turning the Ten Thousand Beast me into a fire python simr to it would be greaterpared to an ordinary fire python. After investigating, Xiao Ming discovered that this fire spirit could indeed not only turn into a body, its form could condense mes very well and increase its power. How far did its power go? Xiao Ming thought that a single strike could incapacitate the Snow Sky Demon Ape in front of him. "Go!" Xiao Ming gave amand and the giant snake, coiled in midair, unfurled its neck and went after the Snow Sky Demon Ape that was falling towards the ground, as he couldn''t fly, and there was nowhere halfway to gain momentum in the air. Snow Sky Demon Ape could only thump his chest and roar, watching as the Fire Python reached out and enveloped him. The moment the Fire Python enveloped him, the Snow Sky Demon Ape felt nothing but extreme heat, followed by a terrifying force entangling him, and although he used his desperate efforts to release his own cold ice Dou Qi and all his strength, it was in vain. Rumble! The python surrounded the Snow Sky Demon Ape and smashed it hard into the forest below, knocking down countlessrge trees, some of which burst into mes as the fire python brushed against it, and a huge ck smoke shot into the sky. "Woaah, Xiao Ming, you''re amazing!". Zi Yan, who had moved to the side since the battle began, saw that the Snow Sky Demon Ape was defeated and immediately flew to Xiao Ming''s side happily, hugging his arm and saying. "It''s just the power of the Heavenly me." Xiao Ming smiled and replied humbly. Zi Yan didn''t care if Xiao Ming was humble or not, all she could think about now was the Core Quenching Body Milk that the Snow Sky Demon Ape was guarding. Immediately, she nodded her little head and quickly said, "Since we''ve defeated the Snow Sky Demon Ape, let''s quickly go pick up that Core Quenching Body Milk!" "There''s no hurry, let''s go down and take a look first." "Eh, why!?" A question mark appeared on Zi Yan''s head. Xiao Ming did not reply but instead flew straight towards the forest below. Zi Yan had to reluctantly follow behind him. In the forest below, the fire had already spread and the trees were burning with crackling and rippling. This fire had little effect on Xiao Ming and Zi Yan, who were in the Dou King realm. In the center of the fire, the two of them stood directly in front of the Snow Sky Demon Ape. At this moment, ice crystals kept appearing on the Snow Sky Demon Ape''s body, and every time these ice crystals appeared, the high temperature of the fire python enveloping it evaporated its ice crystals into water vapor, and the forest was shockingly fogged up for a while. Xiao Ming beckoned towards the Snow Sky Demon Ape, and the fiery red python enveloping it immediately flew towards him. As it flew, the python gradually became smaller and finally turned into a one-foot fire snake that wrapped itself around Xiao Ming''s right arm. "Human, what do you want?" The Snow Sky Demon Ape''s skin was not intact at this moment, he had none of his snow-white fur left, and he spoke breathlessly, as if his breathing was wandering. Obviously, he had been severely injured in the fight with the fire python just now, and if Xiao Ming hadn''t retrieved the fire python in time, he would have been close to death. "Snow Sky Demon Ape, I want to take you as my subordinate, how about it?" "You came to rob me and you still want me to be your subordinate, I tell you, dream on!" Snow Sky Demon Ape snorted coldly and tilted his head to the side. "s, don''t be so quick to refuse, if you ept, I will help you heal the wounds on your body. I know that magical beasts have a hard time transforming, and with your qualifications, you might be stuck at the fifth rank for the rest of your life, how about I give you a Body Transformation Grass to help you transform?" Xiao Ming said with a smile. "This..." Hearing this, the Snow Sky Demon Ape suddenly hesitated. Although magical beasts had the advantages of a long lifespan, strong physique, and greaterbat power in the same rangepared to humans. But magical beasts also had a disadvantage, and that was that they were even more dependent on lineage than humans. One should not look at the fact that the Snow Sky Demon Ape had just reached adulthood and already had the strength of a Dou King level. But until the day he dies of old age, he may not even be able to break through this limit, remaining in this realm, and what limits him is his bloodline. But if he takes human form, this restriction will be drastically reduced. In human form, he would have both the cultivation talent of a human, and the long lifespan of a magical beast, and his growth limit would increase dramatically as a result. Therefore, Xiao Ming''s condition was very tempting to him. But the idea that this human in front of him, who had just beaten him up, would nowe to recruit him, made the Snow Sky Demon Ape furious. After a cold snort, he said in a muffled voice, "I promise!". Chapter 82: Core Quenching Body Milk Chapter 82: Core Quenching Body Milk When Zi Yan, who was at the side, heard that Xiao Ming was going to give Snow Sky Demon Ape a Body Transformation Grass, she felt a little unhappy and blinked her big eyes as she muttered. "I found that medicinal herb, you said you would use it to refine my Body Transformation Pillter, what should I do with my Body Transformation Pill if you give it to him like this?". Why did Zi Yan say that? It turned out that since Xiao Ming had reached the sixth-tier alchemist, Zi Yan felt that her growth rate was too slow, so she wanted Xiao Ming to help her refine the Body Transformation Pill after he became a seventh-tier alchemist. In response, Xiao Ming did not refuse, he was an alchemist, why would he refuse someone asking him to refine pills? However, Xiao Ming''s condition was that Zi Yan would follow the rules of the alchemists and prepare three portions of medicinal materials for him to refine. In response, Zi Yan said nothing, after all, she was the best at finding herbs. So far, Zi Yan had found quite a few medicinal herbs for Xiao Ming, including a Body Transformation Grass. Together with the two herbs he had gotten from the simtor, Xiao Ming now had a total of three Body Transformation Grass in his storage ring. Hearing Xiao Ming''s deal with the Snow Sky Demon Ape, Zi Yan thought that Xiao Ming was taking her Body Transformation Grass and giving it to the Snow Sky Demon Ape, so she felt a little unhappy. "Don''t worry, that medicinal herb is mine." With a slight exnation, Xiao Ming took the storage ring on his finger and took out a jade bottle, tossing it towards Snow Sky Demon Ape. "This is a healing pill, eat it quickly." The Snow Sky Demon Ape took the pill bottle and hesitated for a moment, before finally pouring the pill bottle into his mouth. A green pill that emitted a strong medicinal fragrance went straight into hisrge bloody mouth. After swallowing the pill, Snow Sky Demon Ape''s aura quickly recovered, and the blood that hade out of his skin disappeared, to be reced by fresh blood that had coagted into a crust of blood on the surface of his body. In moments the scabs were removed and the horrible, gruesome wounds were almostpletely restored. Looking at the recovered Snow Sky Demon Ape, Zi Yan stepped forward and kicked him, "Since your wounds are healed, hurry up and take me to the treasure, don''t dawdle here, I don''t know what Xiao Ming needs a little ape for, you''re useless!". "You... hmph!" After being kicked by Zi Yan, the Snow Sky Demon Ape looked at Zi Yan for a moment, then stood up and said. "Come with me." "Wait, first clear the surrounding fire." Xiao Ming pointed at the burning trees around him and said. This kind of fire could cause a big fire if it is not cleaned up. If it can be easily extinguished now, it is better to do so. When the Snow Sky Demon Ape heard Xiao Ming ask this, he was silent for a moment and then roared severely. Instantly, a snow-white wave of icy energy quickly spread out, and some rocks and trees along the road instantly turned into snow-colored ice after being affected by the icy wave. "Good job, lead the way, I will give you the Body Transformation Grass when we get there." Looking at the forest that looked like a world of ice and snow, Xiao Ming nodded his head in satisfaction. ... Under the guidance of the original owner, the Snow Sky Demon Ape, Xiao Ming and Zi Yan finally entered the valley without any trouble. The area inside the valley was iparably spacious, there were trees and rocks in the valley, but there were no other living creatures, apparently, they must have all been driven out by the Snow Sky Demon Ape. Although there were no living creatures, some bare white bones could be seen on the ground, which was like and of death, making people feel a little uneasy. ''It seems like this Snow Sky Demon Ape has killed many magical beasts that wanted toe and drink the Core Quenching Body Milk!'' Xiao Ming secretly said as he looked at the huge corpses. Entering the valley, the Snow Sky Demon Ape did not stop the pace, and under his leadership, the two of them soon arrived at the end of the valley, outside a pitch-ck cave. The cave had a vague magical beast smell, which was simr to the smell of Snow Sky Demon Ape''s body, so it must have been the cave he lived in. The cave was quiterge, otherwise, it would have been difficult for the Snow Sky Demon Ape to live here. The top of the cave was over ten meters high, and in the cave, there were rocks scattered around, and white fur could be seen everywhere. The Snow Sky Demon Ape led the two of them to a stone wall at the end of the cave, and that''s when it stopped. Zi Yan''s little head turned both ways and found no treasure. "Little ape, why are you stopping!? Here is no Core Quenching Body Milk!" This time, the Snow Sky Demon Ape ignored Zi Yan, instead, he silently walked to the corner of the cave wall and dug with a huge palm. He pulled out a handful of mud and sand, and half a secondter, a dark and gloomy hole appeared on the ground. Xiao Ming: "You''re pretty smart, you still know how to plug the hole." "There are always other magical beasts that have ideas with the Core Quenching Body Milk, so I have to take precautions so that others don''t sneak in." The Snow Sky Demon Ape exined and looked at Zi Yan as he said so, clearly wanting to say something. "Stop talking nonsense and lead the way quickly!" Sensing that the treasure was underground, Zi Yan did not care about the tone of Snow Sky Demon Ape''s voice and urged. The passageway was extremely winding, and it took almost ten minutes for them to go through it before Xiao Ming, Zi Yan and the Snow Sky Demon Ape arrived at the entrance of a subterranean world that glowed with white light. After the Snow Sky Demon Ape entered, Zi Yan also entered with a face full of excitement, with Xiao Ming following closely behind. When his feet stepped out of the dark passageway, Xiao Ming suddenly felt his eyes clear and then he could clearly see the surroundings of this subterranean world. What appeared in front of Xiao Ming was a subterranean world filled with stctites. As far as the eye could see, milky white stctites covered everything up to the end of the line of sight, and a pale white light emanated from them, expelling all the darkness from the ce. Stctites were everywhere, some hanging from the top of the subterranean world, some even a hundred meters long and asionally with drops of white emulsion dripping down, sshing milky water on the ground. "What a subterranean world..." Xiao Ming said in amazement. "Core Quenching Body Milk is on the left!" When they arrived here, Zi Yan didn''t need the Snow Sky Demon Ape to guide her, with her detection ability, and being so close, she could tell exactly where the good things were in broad strokes. They only saw her shouting in an excited tone and hurriedly running to the left. Seeing this, Xiao Ming also followed closely behind. The two of them ran through this stctite world for about ten minutes before stopping in their tracks. A huge stctite appeared in front of them. This stctite was connected to the top of the dome of the underworld at one end and hung vertically at the other, its enormous size was over a hundred meters long and its width was as thick as that of two people put together, and a pale white light lingered around it, making it look like a crystal pir. This stctite was undoubtedly the most massive stctite in the subterranean world and, at this size, it was like an emperor among the stctites, receiving the adoration of countless stctites around it. When everyone''s eyes gradually lowered, beneath this stctite was an extremelyrge blue stone, much of which was buried in the ground. At this moment, at the top of the stone, there is a hole less than half a meter deep, which is right in front of the tip of the stctite above, and in that hole, there is a milky white water two inches deep, and above the water, there is a faint white mist, the white mist is quite strange, as it drifts, but never dissipates. Zi Yany on the bluestone, her little head buried in that cloud of mist, the tip of her nose less than a millimeter from the surface of the water, her nose twitched, sniffing and repeatedly confirming the smell. After many confirmations, Zi Yan stood up dejectedly, her small face extremely crestfallen, and looked at Xiao Ming aggrieved, "Xiao Ming, this liquid in the hole does not seem to be the treasure I sensed." "Impossible, this treasure is what I''ve been guarding, this is definitely the Core Quenching Body Milk, there can''t be any mistake!" The Snow Sky Demon Ape that had arrived after Xiao Ming heard this and replied. It was this that he normally guarded, and even though he had drunk enough, he could be sure that this was definitely Core Quenching Body Milk. "This is indeed Core Quenching Body Milk, but it is only diluted." Looking at the extent of the liquid, Xiao Ming slowly said. The Snow Sky Demon Ape froze at his words, diluted? Does such a thing still exist? Howe he didn''t know? "Diluted¡­ wouldn''t the real treasure be at the peak?!" Zi Yan''s little head was still quite intelligent and guessed the result right away. "Hmm, follow me." Xiao Ming raised his head and looked at the huge stctite hanging upside down on the mountain dome, signaled Zi Yan, and then his body slowly floated towards the huge stctite. Seeing Xiao Ming''s behavior, Zi Yan''s eyes lit up and she hurriedly followed. Although the Snow Sky Demon Ape also wanted to follow him, he could not fly and could only stand and watch. The two of them flew along the huge stctite that rose vertically for more than a hundred meters, and after a few minutes, they reached the top of the dome of the underworld. Looking down from here, those stctites that originally appeared to be quiterge, now looked as small as ants. Looking around, some stctites could also be seen hanging on the dome of the underworld, emanating faint rays of light that illuminated the entire underworld. Xiao Ming paid no attention to the surrounding stctites but stopped at the bottom of the most massive stctite. Here, already at the point where the stctite touched the dome of the underworld, a faint fluorescent light filtered out from inside the stctite, projecting as if it were a transparent crystal, extremely beautiful. Xiao Ming stood here, looked at Zi Yan who came with him and said, "Zi Yan, sense it again!" Zi Yan had sensed it as soon as she arrived at the dome of the subterranean world, so she immediately stepped forward and used both arms and legs to hug the crystal stctite, with her little face very close to the base of the stctite. Not long after, she said in an excited voice, "That''s right, this is the ce, this is the treasure I felt!". Chapter 83: Xue Tian Chapter 83: Xue Tian After waiting for Zi Yan''s mood to recover for a while, Xiao Ming said. "Since you are sure that the Core Quenching Body Milk is here, step aside for a moment and let me pick it up." "Oh!" Zi Yan nodded and quickly flew to Xiao Ming''s side, but her eyes remained locked on the position she had just been in, unable to avert them. Xiao Ming flew to where Zi Yan had just been, and his soul power surged from his eyebrows, probing the exact location of the Core Quenching Body Milk before pulling out a good piece of white jade from his storage ring with a smile on his lips. He wrapped Dou Qi around the surface of the jade piece before using it to gently cut along the point he had just probed. With the Dou Qi enveloping it, the jade piece became quite sharp, and with just a light touch, the tip of the jade piece sank into the crystal stctite with a subtle sound. With his palm firmly gripping the jade piece, Xiao Ming made precise circr cuts, and the subtle sound of ''chi chi'' resounded in the air. ''Ka...'' Suddenly, the jade piece in his handpleted thest section of the circle, and instantly, a circr stctite fragment broke off from the base. Xiao Ming grabbed it in one swift movement and lifted his head, and a strong light shot violently out from where the fragment had fallen. This level of light had little effect on Xiao Ming, who was able to look directly into the cut circr opening. Inside the cut circr stctite, there was a thick emerald-colored liquid suspended. As if it had a spiritual nature, this liquid flowed slowly into the stctite, but its range of motion was only around the circr opening, going no further. The pure energy contained in this emerald-colored viscous liquid was quite astonishing to Xiao Ming, as the purity was more than ten times denser than the Core Quenching Body Milk in the bluestone hollow below, and much more than ordinary heavenly treasures. With the appearance of the Core Quenching Body Milk, the rich and gentle fragrance drifted away, and Zi Yan beside him closed her eyes, revealing an intoxicated look as her body unconsciously moved to the front of the Core Quenching Body Milk, her mouth opened wide, and Xiao Ming seemed to see a hint of crystalline silking out from the corner of her mouth. Seeing Zi Yan opening her mouth, about to lick the liquid, Xiao Ming immediately extended his right hand against her little head. "Eh!?" After extending her delicate little tongue and taking a few licks, Zi Yan, who felt that she had licked nothing but air, let out a sound of surprise and opened her eyes. Once she saw the situation clearly, she turned her head towards Xiao Ming with a pitiful expression, obviously, Core Quenching Body Milk was a great temptation for her. But Xiao Ming did not let her go, he just rubbed her little head and said helplessly. "Don''t look at me like that, this real Core Quenching Body Milk is extremely fragile, only the hottest jade won''t damage it, if you touch it with other objects, I''m afraid this Core Quenching Body Milk, which has been condensed for many years, will turn into a pile of useless junk on the spot." "So, if you lick it now, you can imagine the result, so you must wait for me to collect it before you take your share." "Then take it quickly!". Hearing this, Zi Yan stepped back slightly and urged Xiao Ming. Xiao Ming nodded slightly and took out a spoon made of jade from his storage ring, as an alchemist, jade was the best container to hold pills, so he also had all kinds of jade utensils stored in his storage ring. Xiao Ming carefully inserted the jade spoon into the stctite milk, nimbly turning his wrist and scooping up most of the Core Quenching Body Milk in a few minutes. After leaving a small amount of the Core Quenching Body Milk, Xiao Ming took out the jade spoon and then reced the stctite fragment in his hand, and immediately, the strong light gradually diminished and the stctite was once again as calm as before. After pouring the liquid that was in the jade spoon evenly into two good quality jade bottles that had been prepared long ago, Xiao Ming then handed one of the jade bottles to Zi Yan. "Here, your share, this Core Quenching Body Milk contains the power of the earth that has been condensed in this stctite for thousands of years, the energy is immense, drink it calmly, don''t drink it all at once, understand?". "Understood." Zi Yan took the jade bottle and replied with a smile. She lifted the jade bottle and poured a drop into her mouth, her pink tongue licked it with a satisfied smile. "It''s delicious!". Obviously, this Core Quenching Body Milk tasted much betterpared to those medicinal herbs. Seeing her cheerful look, Xiao Ming smiled and shook his head. ''Only a magical beast would dare to drink this Core Quenching Body Milk like that, if an ordinary human took a sip like that, they would probably explode immediately.'' After signaling Zi Yan to fly down from the dome, Xiao Ming once againnded next to that blue stone and looked towards the milky white liquid in that hole. Although this Core Quenching Body Milk had already been diluted, its effect was quite good, even if it couldn''t achieve the effect of cleansing the marrow and refining the bones, it still had a considerable effect on tempering the body. When four jade jars were filled, there was no longer much Core Quenching Body Milk left in the hole. The Snow Sky Demon Ape beside looked at Xiao Ming gloomily as he picked up the Core Quenching Body Milk that originally belonged to him, his inner heart was overwhelmed with pain and he felt the urge to scream. But when he thought of his opponent''s terrifying strength and the Body Transformation Grass he had promised, he held back the pain in his heart and turned his head to the side, averting his gaze. The Snow Sky Demon Ape had just turned his head for an instant when he heard Xiao Ming''s voice. "This is the Body Transformation Grass, swallow it now and I will protect you." These words made the Snow Sky Demon Ape happy, and much of the pain he felt vanished. When he turned his head, it was when he directly saw a medicinal herb with a tantalizing and strange aroma suspended in front of him. When the Snow Sky Demon Ape smelled the fragrance, it was as if every cell in his body perked up and jumped for joy. "The Body Transformation Grass is not like the Body Transformation Pill, it''s not that easy to transform sessfully, and it will even be dangerous, it''s up to you whether you can seed or not." Xiao Ming looked at the Snow Sky Demon Ape and said. The Snow Sky Demon Ape nodded slightly at his words and, without much hesitation, opened his own bloody mouth and swallowed the Body Transformation Grass that seemed abnormally small in front of him. "Roar!" The Snow Sky Demon Ape, which had not swallowed the Body Transformation Grass for a long time, seemed to be extremely ufortable, with his mouth constantly roaring, his huge sharp ws constantly striking his chest, and the size of his body increasing and decreasing. Zi Yan, at Xiao Ming''s side, saw this scene and gloated a little, "Hmph, this Body Transformation Grass is not that easy to swallow, I remember when I..." Halfway through, Zi Yan suddenly fell silent and did not say anything else. "How were you back then?" Xiao Ming, who was at the side, asked curiously. "Something like that, I won''t tell you." Zi Yan grimaced. ... Half an hourter, there was a white-haired young man standing in front of Xiao Ming. The man had a stocky figure, over two meters tall, and the set of ck robes he was wrapped in was bulging. This was the Snow Sky Demon Ape who had sessfully transformed. The transformation process was exceptionally difficult, and several times the Snow Sky Demon Ape was on the verge of failing and losing all his efforts, but in the end, he persevered. Looking at his hands, the Snow Sky Demon Ape shouted excitedly and knelt down in front of Xiao Ming, respectfully saying. "Master!" "Mm." Xiao Ming nodded in satisfaction,pared to humans, magical beasts were much simpler and grateful. The Snow Sky Demon Ape called him master in a very clear manner. "Get up." "Yes." Looking at the Snow Sky Demon Ape that had respectfully stood up, Xiao Ming thought for a moment and then said. "Since you have sessfully transformed, you should also have a name, do you have any ideas?" "Eh, I can''t think of a name, so I have no idea." Snow Sky Demon Ape scratched his head and said nervously. He hadn''t really thought about things like having a name before, nor was he very good at it. "You can''t be without a name or it won''t be easy to call you in the future, I''ll help you with one, your original body is Snow Sky Demon Ape, so you will be called Xue Tian in the future, how about this name?" Snow Sky Demon Ape thought it was a good name, and he really didn''t know how to choose a name. So he scratched his head and smiled, "Sounds good, then I''ll be called Xue Tian from now on, hehe." Seeing that the Snow Sky Demon Ape did not resist the name he had given him, Xiao Mingughed lightly and said to Zi Yan, who looked bored beside him, "It''s time to go back to the Inner Academy!" Hearing this, Zi Yan''s eyes lit up, she could finally go back, for this little ape, she had spent a long time in this subterranean world. "Let''s go quickly." Zi Yan said as she took the lead and flew towards the direction they came from, gesturing for "Xue Tian" to follow her, Xiao Ming also flew to the same direction. Chapter 84: Planning to Return to the Jia Ma Empire Chapter 84: nning to Return to the Jia Ma Empire Since they had already familiarized themselves with the path once, it didn''t take Xiao Ming as long as before to get out this time, and in less than ten minutes, the three of them were outside the cave. Standing not far from the entrance of the cave, Xiao Ming turned around and while looking at the passageway said to Xue Tian standing beside him. "Xue Tian, since you will be following me in the future, there is no need to maintain this dwelling, so let''s destroy it to avoid any idents with the Core Quenching Body Milk we have left behind, it would be a pity if the stctites that can only form in ten thousand years are destroyed." "Mm." At these words, Xue Tian nodded and, without the slightest hesitation, walked straight to the side of the cave entrance and waved his arm. Rumble! An enormous force was transmitted from Xue Tian''s sturdy arm to the mountain wall, which copsed and sank under the heavy blow. After a few more swings of his arm, Xue Tian returned behind Xiao Ming, and now the cave entrance waspletely covered by the copsed rocks. Seeing this, a pair of ming red wings over a meter long appeared behind Xiao Ming''s back, and his body floated in the air. "Xue Tian, you''ve managed to transform into human form, so you should be able to create your wings with Dou Qi, right?" Seeing Xue Tian nodding his head, Xiao Ming told them that it was time to leave. He then turned into a shadow of light and flew off into the distance. Zi Yan and Xue Tian, who remained in the same ce, also sprouted a pair of wings on their respective backs and soared into the sky, chasing after Xiao Ming. ... A few minutester, Xiao Ming and the others arrived at the ce where the Inner Academy was located. "Who ising? Please stop." Just as Xiao Ming was about to approach the Inner Academy''s barrier, a powerful shout came from the barrier. Hearing the questioning voice, Xiao Ming was not surprised and steadied himself in midair as he said loudly, "Elder Su, it''s me, Xiao Ming." Zi Yan and Xue Tian also stopped beside him. "So it''s Xiao Ming and Zi Yan." The old man heard the words, opened the barrier, and revealed his face. Looking at his appearance, it was none other than Elder Su, one of the two elders Xiao Ming had met when he entered the Inner Academy. In fact, with Xiao Ming and Zi Yan''s status and means, they would not have stopped at the entrance of the Inner Academy, because the barrier had a special identification method. Elder Su appeared only because of Xue Tian, an unknown powerhouse. Xiao Ming had been an elder for over a year and was already very familiar with Elder Su and the other elders, so Elder Su directly asked, "Xiao Ming, who is the one next to you?" "This is the magical beast Snow Sky Demon Ape, who has now sessfully transformed and is preparing to return to the Jia Ma Empire with me to meet the human world." Xiao Ming introduced with a smile. "Is he a magical beast that has taken human form?" Elder Su was a little surprised and suspicious of his words, didn''t a magical beast have to be at the Dou Ancestor level to take a human form? Howe this Snow Sky Demon Ape''s aura was a few points weaker than his? Looking at Elder Su''s puzzled expression, Xiao Mingughed and said, "The Snow Sky Demon Ape swallowed the same Body Transformation Grass as Zi Yan did, and only then did he sessfully transform." At these words, Elder Su nodded in understanding and secretly said that this Snow Sky Demon Ape had good luck. The failure rate of ordinary magical beasts that wanted to rely on Body Transformation Grass to transform was very high, and their bodies might even be severely damaged if they failed. Since he knew that the unknown powerhouse was brought by Xiao Ming, Elder Su did not talk nonsense and directly registered them and let them pass. He only asked Xiao Ming when he would leave Jia Nan Academy and when he would return. As the only sixth-tier alchemist at Jia Nan Academy at this time, Xiao Ming was still in great demand by these elders. ... Xiao Ming, who became an elder, had long since stopped living in the same ce as at the beginning and instead had a small courtyard of his own in the elders'' area. After flying with Zi Yan and Xue Tian for a few moments in the Inner Academy, Xiao Mingnded in front of his own courtyard. In front of the small courtyard, a sturdy man who seemed to have been waiting for a while was first startled when he saw the threending in front of him, then he revealed a joyful look. He could be seen hurriedly greeting Xiao Ming and his loud voice rang out, "Cousin, you''re finally back!" When Xiao Ming saw the visitor, he also revealed a smile, "Cousin Xiao Shan, I had to leave just now, sorry to keep you waiting!" Xiao Shan had joined the Inner Academy a year after Xiao Ming entered it, had now been there for five years, and had just graduated this year. After spending five years at the Inner Academy, with zing Sky Qi Refining Tower and Xiao Ming by his side, Xiao Shan''s improvement was undoubtedly tremendous. At this time, he had already reached a three-star Dou Spirit, which had noparison with Xiao Ming, not to mention that in the Inner Academy, this three-star Dou Spirit realm cultivation at the time of graduation could only be considered average. But the Inner Academy of the Jia Nan Academy was a ce where geniuses from all over the continent gathered, and this level of cultivation was actually very good for someone like Xiao Shan, whose talent was not too good originally. At this level of cultivation, he was also qualified to be called a Jia Ma Empire expert and had be the strongest person in the Xiao family beside Xiao Ming. It is worth mentioning that Xiao Shan''s stature was bing more and more outrageous in these few years, and wasparable to that of the Snow Sky Demon Ape who had transformed into human form. Xiao Ming, who had grown a lot in recent years, actually looked a little short in front of him. At first, Xiao Ming thought that this was because Xiao Shan was originally able to grow so tall, but it wasn''t untilter that he discovered that this was the effect of Xiao Shan''s High-Level Qi Method Xuan, which was given to him by Xiao Ming in the beginning... Xiao Ming also did not expect this Qi Method to have this effect. Xiao Shan and Xiao Ming had spent several years together and were from the same n, moreover, he was a rtively simple and honest person, so naturally, he would not be restricted at this time. After replying to Xiao Ming that there was no problem, he turned his curious gaze towards Xue Tian. "Cousin, who is this?" "His name is Xue Tian, he is a powerhouse in the Dou King realm and will be returning to the Jia Ma Empire with us this time." Returning to the Jia Ma Empire was something Xiao Ming had nned a long time ago, now that he was at the Jia Nan Academy, his cultivation speed was no longer as fast as before, plus the Dou King breaking through to Dou Emperor was another big obstacle, so he nned to use the Nether Poison me as well as the Green Lotus Core me to breakthrough. In addition, he also wanted to go to the Nn family to exchange the Seven Illusions Green Spirit Saliva for his master, Elder Huo. It would help him reach the sixth-tier alchemist. Zi Yan, who was standing to the side, had originally heard about Xiao Ming''s departure when he was talking to Elder Su, and now that she heard him and Xiao Shan talk about his departure again, she couldn''t help but say. "Xiao Ming, I also want to go with you!" Zi Yan had long wanted to find a reason to leave the Inner Academy and go out adventuring, but First Elder Su Qian had refused to let her leave. Now that Xiao Ming was leaving was a good opportunity and she should take advantage of it, besides, after Xiao Ming left, there would be no one to refine pills for her to eat. This could not be tolerated, she did not want to continue eating those nasty herbs. As for Zi Yan''s request, Xiao Ming already expected it and simply nodded and agreed. "Yes, but when you go out, you have to listen to me and not run around, or I will definitely send you back." Xiao Ming knows Zi Yan very well, she was a character who could not sit still, moreover, her own strength was quite good and she was not afraid of anything, she often ran around, so he had to put conditions on her, otherwise she might cause a lot of trouble. "Understood, then I''ll go talk to First Elder right now!" Seeing that Xiao Ming agreed to take her back, Zi Yan''s face showed a delighted look as she rushed out in an instant. "Senior Zi Yan is still so energetic!" Looking at the ce where Zi Yan had disappeared, Xiao Shan said with a sigh. During these few years, he naturally met Zi Yan. When he first met Zi Yan, he thought that Zi Yan was the granddaughter of one of the elders, and when Xiao Ming told him that Zi Yan was even stronger than him and that he should be careful not to make her angry, he was still a bit incredulous, thinking that Xiao Ming was joking. Who is Xiao Ming? He was the first genius of Jia Nan Academy, how could this girl be stronger than him? Who would believe it? Well, he didn''t. It wasn''t until he saw Zi Yan p a powerful peak Dou Spirit who was in the Strong Ranking and leave him severely injured. Only then did Xiao Shan realize that what Xiao Ming had said was true, that he was not joking, and that this girl''s strength was truly terrifying. Ever since he had seen how fierce Zi Yan was, Xiao Shan had always been respectful to Zi Yan and did not dare to have too much contact, for fear of getting hit and being bedridden for a few days... Chapter 85: First Elder Su Qian Chapter 85: First Elder Su Qian "Ziyan is not always like this, but she has a heart of a child,e on, don''t stand at the door,e in and let''s chat." Xiao Ming shook his head with a smile at Xiao Shan''s words, then pushed the door and entered the small courtyard. Xue Tian nodded to Xiao Shan in greeting, and the two of them followed Xiao Ming inside the small courtyard. Crossing the outdoor area of the small courtyard, Xiao Ming directly entered the meeting room. Letting Xiao Shan and Xue Tian, who followed him, sit by the table, he took out the Fire Cloud Tea from his storage ring and prepared a cup for each of the three of them. "Have some tea." "Mmm, cousin, this Fire Cloud Tea of yours is as good as ever." Xiao Shan praised after taking a sip of tea. Xue Tian, who was beside him, sniffed and also followed Xiao Shan''s example and took a sip before nodding his head. Although he had never drunk tea before and could not evaluate it much, he could tell if it was good or not, and the taste of this tea was indeed good and very much to his liking. "Hehe, I wouldn''t have brought it out if it wasn''t good, I don''t have much stock of this tea." Smiling, Xiao Ming also took a sip of the tea. After finishing his tea, Xiao Ming then asked Xiao Shan who was beside him, "This time, we will return to the Jia Ma Empire and I asked you, cousin, to ask the two n members in the Outer Academy if they wanted to return with us, how did it turn out?" In the past six years, there were two more people from the Xiao family who had entered the Jia Nan Academy, which made Xiao Ming feel very satisfied, there were still people with normal brain circuits in the Xiao family. For these two people, Xiao Ming also gave some help, just like he did with Xiao Shan. This time, when he was going back to the Jia Ma Empire, he also had these two people in mind. The way between Jia Nan Academy and Jia Ma Empire was very long, and aftering to Jia Nan Academy, it was not convenient to go back, and it would also cost a lot of money. But it so happened that this time he was going back, so he asked Xiao Shan to ask for the opinions of the two people. Hearing Xiao Ming asked about the main matter, Xiao Shan put down the teacup in his hand and said with a serious face. "Yesterday I went out to ask about this, and both Xiao Yu and Xiao Hu were very willing, saying that they wanted to go back together and would apply for family leave with their guardian. I also informed them of the departure time, we can pick them up directly at the flight station when we pass the Outer Academy." At these words, Xiao Ming nodded and suddenly asked curiously, "Tell me, which is the realm of the two of them?". Being in the Inner Academy, Xiao Ming rarely went out and let Xiao Shan take a trip when something came up, so he asked this question. "Xiao Hu has been in Jia Nan Academy for three years, and his realm is at six-star Dou Master, so I think he will be able to enter Inner Academy next time, Xiao Yu entered Jia Nan Academyter, and her realm is a little lower, at seven-star Dou Practitioner. But it is obvious that she is more talented." Xiao Shanughed. Xiao Shan was still quite satisfied with these two members of the same n, especially Xiao Yu. It had taken him two years to reach eight-star Dou Practitioner, but Xiao Yu had reached seven-star Dou Practitioner in just over a year, and with a little effort, she might be able to reach Dou Master this year. She was able to break through realms so fast, even though Xiao Ming helped her, but Xiao Ming helped him from the beginning. Because, since they entered the Academy together, Xiao Ming had obviously helped him more. No matter how one looked at it, it was Xiao Yu who was more talented. "Cousin Xiao Yu? Indeed, she doesn''t have bad talent." For Xiao Yu, Xiao Ming also knew her, even before Xiao Shan. During the time when his talent had not been exposed, before he moved out of the Xiao Family''s orphan area, due to therge number of children and the noise, he preferred to go to the Xiao Family''s back mountain to cultivate. After his cultivation, what he liked most was to take a bath in the hot springs. It was then that he met Xiao Yu. Of course, don''t misunderstand, Xiao Ming did not soak in the hot spring with Xiao Yu, nor did anything like mistakenly entering her bathing at the hot spring happen. The hot springs at the back of the Xiao family had been discovered long ago, and to prevent something like women mistakenly entering the men''s bathing and vice versa from happening, the Xiao family had divided the area long ago. It was stipted which part of the area was for men and which part was for women. The area in which Xiao Ming bathed naturally belonged to the male side, and he had never passed to the female part of it. The reason Xiao Ming knew Xiao Yu was because Xiao Yu also liked to soakte at night sometimes. There were only a few paths from the back of the mountain to the Xiao house, and from time to time, the two of them would meet. Since they were on the same road, they chatted a few times. At that time, Xiao Ming saw that Xiao Yu usually went to the hot spring alone, so thinking of something, he advised her to take some people with her when she went to the hot spring, letting the escort take a look around. Xiao Yu also asked him at that time why he told her to take more people with her, and Xiao Ming directly replied that there were snakes at the back of the mountain that might bite people. Thereafter, when Xiao Ming met Xiao Yu on the back mountain path, he found her with an extra person dressed as a maid by her side. Thinking about Xiao Yu, and then thinking about the current strength of the Xiao family, Xiao Ming pondered for a moment before saying. "If she can reach Dou Master this year, I will give her a Three Striped Green Spiritual Pill, and if she can resist the medicinal power, she should be able to enter the Inner Academy next year." Xiao Ming still had a few Three-Striped Green Spiritual Pills in stock, some of which he had obtained from the simtor. Others were from other people who had asked him to refine pills and he had used the leftover herbs to refine them. These pills were no longer of much use to him, other than selling them for gold coins, which was thest thing he was short of, so it didn''t hurt to get them out. "Then I''ll have to talk to her to cultivate well and try to get the pill!" Xiao Shan was not surprised by Xiao Ming''s decision. He had seen all of Xiao Ming''s support for the Xiao family over the years, and it could be said that the things Xiao Ming had given them over the years could have bought several Xiao families, Xiao Ming was so supportive of the family and did not have the slightest hint of the arrogance of genius towards his nmates, that made Xiao Shan had always looked up to Xiao Ming. Although Xiao Ming was ten years younger than him and still a minor, he had always treated him with respect and tried to follow his example. Speaking of talent, Xiao Shan somehow thought of Xiao Yan. Only to see him sigh and say, "Xiao Yu''s talent is certainly good, but she is still no match for Xiao Yan, except that Xiao Yan... sigh, it''s a pity." Xiao Yan was the second genius of the Xiao family after Xiao Ming, and although Xiao Shan did not have much contact with him, he paid some attention to him, but well, now that his realm had receded, he had be the number one waste of the Xiao family. When Xiao Yan''s talent had receded, Xiao Zhan had even relied on Xiao Shan to carry a letter to Xiao Ming. What happened next was that Xiao Ming gave him a fourth-tier pill recipe to give to a fourth-tier alchemist to solve the problem. The pill recipe was also passed to the Xiao family through his hands. The result was not satisfactory. The fourth-tier pill recipe was spent in vain, as pill recipes could only be manufactured by a fourth-tier alchemist or above, and an ordinary fourth-tier alchemist would take years to make a copy of a recipe, so fourth-tier pill recipes were ridiculously expensive. This kind of valuable item went down the drain, which naturally aroused the discontent of others. In the end, Xiao Zhan was scolded by the other elders. "Xiao Yan..." Xiao Ming muttered under his breath, the fourth-tier pill recipe being useless was something he had expected. Yao Lao is a Dou Venerate soul, he is not someone who can be found by a fourth-tier alchemist of the Jia Ma Empire. He shook his head and directly skipped this topic, Xiao Ming then chatted with Xiao Shan about other matters. To the side, Xue Tian just drank tea in silence, looking a bit reserved. Only after chatting for a while did Zi Yan, who had left, return, and next to her came First Elder Su Qian. First Elder Su Qian wore a ck robe, with a white beard and white hair, and his eyes were clear, cold, and indifferent. The first thing he said when he saw Xiao Ming was, "Are you leaving the Inner Academy to return to the Jia Ma Empire?". Chapter 86: Going to the Outer Academy, Xiao Yu Chapter 86: Going to the Outer Academy, Xiao Yu N/A: Guys, I announce that I have created a patre(o)n, if you want to support me because you like my work, I will be very grateful. And of course, how could I not? In return, you will have ess to advance chapters that will be updated daily as in WN, currently up to 8 additional chapters that you can ess immediately. I will also be posting there new trantion proposals for you to give your opinion and vote if you like it (this will not be in the short term). patre(o)n(./kisshot Remember: the subscription will be renewed the following month, on the same day you subscribed (Example: You subscribe on November 5th, the renewal will be on December 5th). For those who wish to donate but can''t; your votes, reviews andments are enough for me :) Without further ado, enjoy the chapter! --------- --------- "That''s right." After inviting First Elder Su Qian to sit down and make him a cup of tea, Xiao Ming slowly said. "It''s been more than eight years since I left the n to pursue my studies, it''s time to go back and take a look, I had nned toe to see you in the evening to inform you about this." After taking the cup and taking a slow sip, Su Qian, the First Elder, touched his chin. "It''s been more than eight years, so it''s about time for you to go back and take a look. Zi Yan said she wanted to go back with you, she said you had already epted, is that right?" "Yes I have epted, I will keep a good eye on her, I wonder what First Elder thinks?". Beside him, Zi Yan heard Xiao Ming ask this, and quickly looked at Su Qian expectantly. Su Qian smiled, patted Zi Yan''s little head, andughed, "I like the way you do things, I agree with this, in fact, it''s not good for Zi Yan to stay in the Inner Academy all the time." "Hee hee." Hearing Su Qian agreed, Zi Yanughed merrily, and when she saw that everyone was looking at her, she hurriedly put on a straight face and pretended that nothing had happened. "Are you really that eager to go out?" Looking at Zi Yan''s antics, Su Qian couldn''t help butugh, then turned his head to Xiao Ming and asked. "Has the time already been set?" "Tomorrow." "So soon, have you talked to Old Huo yet?" Su Qian was a little surprised. "I haven''t told him yet, I''ll inform him when I go to the Outer Academy tomorrow!" Xiao Ming shook his head, he hadn''t gone to his master''s house for a few days, his master naturally didn''t know. Seeing that Xiao Ming had already made arrangements, Su Qian had no intention of saying anything else, he just hummed in agreement. Then he asked again, "It''s a very long way back to the Jia Ma Empire, do you need to borrow the flying magic beast from the Inner Academy?". When talking about flying magic beasts, Su Qian''s eyes looked at Xue Tian for a moment. When the First Elder looked at him like this, Xue Tian shrank back a little fearfully, in his perception, the strength of the elder in front of him was unfathomable, and he feared that he had the strength of a seventh-rank magical beast. Seeing Xue Tian''s movement, the First Elder was a little surprised in his heart, this Snow Sky Demon Ape''s perception was still quite sharp. "I was about to mention this to you, First Elder, the trip back to the Jia Ma Empire is too long, I still have two nmates in the Outer Academy who will be returning with me this time, so I would like to borrow the Academy''s Griffin Beast for a while." "Well, when you leave tomorrow, you can talk to the people at the flight station." Su Qian, who had originally nned to give Xiao Ming a flying magical beast, nodded. After the formal talk, there was nothing more to say next, and after drinking tea for a while, the First Elder Su Qian left the ce. Xiao Shan also left the ce in session. Zi Yan, who had upied a room when Xiao Ming moved to this ce arguing that she could approach him at any time to refine pills, did not leave. In the meeting room, after looking at the silent Xue Tian, Xiao Ming pointed to the empty room next to him. "You will stay there tonight, there is bedding there, clean yourself upter." Then he turned to Zi Yan, who, without knowing when, had taken out the jade bottle containing Core Quenching Body Milk and was pouring it into her mouth. "Drink less, if you drink too much, I won''t take you if you can''t get up tomorrow." Core Quenching Body Milk contained enormous energy, and to the magical beasts, drinking too much was the same as a person getting drunk and having to sleep to digest. "Then I won''t drink it, I''ll drink itter." Hearing Xiao Ming says this, Zi Yan smacked her lips and said while strongly resisting the temptation. Seeing Zi Yan''s tender expression desperately holding back, Xiao Ming couldn''t help but smile and stroked her head. "Rest well, we''ll leave early tomorrow." ... The next day, Xiao Ming got up early. After his morning exercise, Xiao Ming went to Xue Tian''s room and knocked on the door. "Get up!" Creaking, the door of the room opened to reveal a snow-white mane, it was none other than Xue Tian, who had put on a proper suit today, which was Xiao Shan''s, as there was not much difference between the two figures. Seeing Xue Tian leave, Xiao Ming turned around and went to Zi Yan''s room and knocked on the door again. This time Xiao Ming got no answer and after waiting for a while, Xiao Ming pushed the door of the room impatiently. Theyout of the room was simr to his own, with simple wooden furniture, without any decorations. A wooden bed was ced inside the room, and when Xiao Ming approached the bed, he could not help but fill his head with ck lines as he saw the scene before him. He saw Zi Yan, who was neatly dressed, lying crookedly on the bed, with the quilt covering only her calves, with a rxed expression and a small bottle of jade in her hand. Xiao Ming knew that jade bottle, it was the one containing Core Quenching Body Milk. Xiao Ming took the jade bottle and shook it upside down but nothing fell out, apparently, there was not a single drop left. "I can''t say I didn''t expect it." In response, Xiao Ming merely sighed. Naturally, it went without saying that Core Quenching Body Milk was a great temptation for magical beasts, let alone Zi Yan who was also apulsive glutton. There was nothing to be surprised about when this situation urred. Good thing Zi Yan had drunk it before going to bed and hadn''t changed her clothes, or else he would have had no choice but to leave her here. After lifting Zi Yan by the waist, Xiao Ming left the room. During the process, Zi Yan didn''t struggle too much, but after her nose twitched, she rested her head on Xiao Ming''s arms, with a smile on her face, as if she was sleeping a little more at ease. In the living room, Xiao Shan had also arrived and was sitting in a chair with Xue Tian waiting. They both looked at Zi Yan''s appearance and a touch of surprise appeared on their faces. "What happened to her?" "She drank all the Core Quenching Body Milk, so she won''t wake up until noon eighty percent of the time." Xiao Ming exined. At these words, Xue Tian revealed a look of realization, the Core Quenching Body Milk, if it was like that then it was not surprising, after all, the energy it contained was immense. However, to be able to digest the Core Quenching Body Milk''s energy in such a short time, he feared that this girl''s bloodline was extraordinary, so it was best not to anger her in the future. Xue Tian''s thoughts were unfamiliar to Xiao Ming, and when he saw that everyone had arrived he asked, "Are all your belongings packed to leave?" "It''s all ready." Mainly Xiao Shan was the one who answered, Xue Tian had just be a human yesterday, even the clothes were given by them, and the Core Quenching Body Milk he guarded was also gone, it could be said that he couldn''t be poorer. Looking at Xue Tian''s poor appearance, Xiao Ming shook his head, took out a storage ring, and threw it at him. He then charged Zi Yan and left. Seeing this, the two quickly followed him. Beautiful fiery red wings appeared behind Xiao Ming, "Xue Tian, take my cousin with you and follow me." After saying these words, he flew towards the barrier. Xue Tian also had a pair of snow-white wings appear behind him and grabbed Xiao Shan who was beside him and subsequently followed Xiao Ming. After getting a Griffin Beast from the barrier elder, Xiao Ming and the others flew for over an hour on this magical flying beast before arriving at the Outer Academy. ... Jia Nan City, entrance to the flying station. "Hey, Cousin Xiao Shan, we''re here!" The one who shouted was a beautiful woman dressed in a Jia Nan Academy outfit, the beautiful woman was equipped with a long sword at her waist, her figure was quite tall, and what stood out the most about her were her pair of long and beautiful legs. Next to her was a slender young man, also in uniform. At that moment, the way the young woman shouted attracted the attention of many people, and Xiao Shan was also attracted by the shout. Seeing that it was a member of his own n, Xiao Shan stepped forward and came towards them quickly. "Cousin Xiao Yu! Cousin Xiao Hu!" As they had just met yesterday, the three of them did not exchange many words, and after a brief chat, Xiao Yu looked behind Xiao Shan curiously. "Cousin Xiao Shan, where is Cousin Xiao Ming, why is he nowhere to be seen, didn''t you say he wasing back with us?" Chapter 87: Departure, Jia Ma Empire Chapter 87: Departure, Jia Ma Empire Hearing this, Xiao Hu, who was next to Xiao Yu, also looked at Xiao Shan curiously. He had always been curious about Xiao Ming, who rarely mingled with others when he was in the Xiao family. After leaving the Xiao family for so many years, the only person in the entire Xiao family who knew him best was Xiao Shan, who had joined the Jia Nan Academy with him. He had only met Xiao Ming a couple of times before, and to put it mildly, it had actually been a long time since he had seen Xiao Ming. "Cousin Xiao Ming, he''s gone to say goodbye to his master, let''s go wait for him on the flying magical beast." Xiao Shan exined. When the flying magical beast was about to arrive at Jia Nan City, Xiao Ming walked away from the flying magic beast alone and headed to his master''s residence. After all, the matter of picking up the others could be handled by Xiao Shan alone, there was no need for the two of them to go together. Hearing Xiao Shan''s exnation, Xiao Yu and Xiao Hu nodded their heads in bewilderment. They knew that Xiao Ming had a master at the Jia Nan Academy, but they didn''t know exactly which tutor he was, mainly because they had never actively inquired about such things. "Alright, don''t freeze here, hurry up and let''s go." Xiao Shan turned around after walking two steps and found that both Xiao Yu and Xiao Hu were still stuck in the same ce, so he couldn''t help but urge. "Let''s go!" ... Elder Huo''s residence had not changed much, it was still the same small courtyard built entirely of bamboo. Looking at the small quiet courtyard in front of him, Xiao Ming pushed open the courtyard door and slowly walked towards the room door, just as he was about to push it open, the room door was pushed open and a pretty face appeared in his eyes. "Xiao Ming!" Xiao Ming looked at the surprised young woman and smiled, "Long time no see you, Hu Jia, why are you here with the master?" When Xiao Ming was looking for his master, Elder Huo, sometimes he also looked for Hu Jia, so over the years, they haven''t had much of a connection between the two of them. "My grandfather asked me to deliver something to Grandpa Huo, I didn''t expect you toe today. Speaking of which, it''s been a few months since you''vee to see me." Hu Jia pouted as she tossed her hair back coquettishly. In the intervening six years, Hu Jia''s body had gradually grown, and at 14 years old and in her prime, this move had a different vor. "Sorry, I''ve been quite busy." Xiao Ming spread his hands helplessly and said, cultivation at the Dou King realm did take longer, putting aside everything else, he had not even gone to his master''s house that often, "Let''s not talk about it, it''s good that you''re here, you saved me the effort of looking for you specifically." "Well, what''s wrong?" Hu Jia''s eyes looked a little puzzled. "I''m going back to the Jia Ma Empire." Hearing that, Hu Jia''s brow furrowed, but she quickly rxed as she softly asked, "You''re leaving today?" "Yes, I came this time to say goodbye to my master." "When are youing back?" "As short as one year and as long as two or three years, I''m not quite sure." Xiao Ming said quietly, although he had a general expectation in his heart, but with the life simtor, he knew that no matter how well he ns some things, there will be some omissions, as evidenced by the simted life of the simtor that always had some unexpected events. After hearing these words, Hu Jia''s expression was a bit gloomy and slightly self-deprecating. "At first I thought... I even told you to wait for me at the Inner Academy, but I didn''t expect that in the blink of an eye you had already graduated while I''m still at the Dou Practitioner realm..." "This...," Xiao Ming didn''t know how to take thisment, but good thing Hu Jia justughed at herself, and then said, "The Jia Ma Empire is not like Jia Nan Academy, there won''t be anyone from the academy to help you if something happens. So you should be careful until youe back." If there were Jia Nan Academy students here right now, they would be surprised to see that the famous little witch of Jia Nan Academy cared so much about a fellow student. It should be known that as Hu Jia grew up, there were already quite a few people who had started flirting with her because they valued her status as the granddaughter of Jia Nan Academy''s Deputy Headmaster and had the mentality to hang onto her status, but she had never put a good face on anyone, so now this scene, in stark contrast to the previous one, would naturally surprise people. "I understand, it''s dangerous outside, I''ll act carefully." Xiao Mingughed lightly. "It''s good that you understand..." Hu Jia muttered and moved out of the way, "I won''t dy you anymore, go find Grandpa Huo, I still have to go back to my grandfather to let him know that I fulfilled his request." After saying that, Hu Jia walked past Xiao Ming to walk away into the distance. Looking at Hu Jia''s back, Xiao Ming was silent for a moment, but still turned his head and entered the house. "You''re back." Inside the house, Elder Huo was still the same as before, nothing had changed, he was currently sitting on a reclining chair, and his eyes looked at Xiao Ming who had just entered. "I heard the whole conversation you had with that Hu Jia girl just now, remember to keep yourself safe." That Xiao Ming would return to his family, Elder Huo had expected it, it could be said that he had been away for more than eight years before Xiao Ming decided to return, which was already out of his expectations, but it was understandable when he thought about the fact that both of his parents had died. He had no say in whether Xiao Ming wanted to return. After all, young people always have to leave and go on their way, let alone return to his family, and he had taught his precious disciple everything he knew over the years. His disciple was also exceptionallypetent and had been able to surpass him, so now he could only advise him to stay safe. Xiao Ming nodded silently, indicating that he would pay attention, and then took out another bottle of jade from his storage ring. "Master, this is a Zong Breaking Pill, a small token of appreciation from your disciple." Seeing the jade bottle in Xiao Ming''s hand, Elder Huo revealed a look of surprise. "Zong Breaking Pill! You''ve made rapid progress in your alchemy skills in these few months, you can already refine pills of this difficulty." In fact, Xiao Ming did not refine the Zong Breaking Pill, the Zong Breaking Pill in his hand he actually obtained from the simtor, but at his master''s excitement, he smiled and handed the jade bottle to him without exining anything. "Since it''s a token of appreciation, I won''t refuse." Looking at his disciple, Elder Huo stroked his white beard, since Xiao Ming could already refine the Zong Breaking Pill, there was no need for him to refuse his disciple''s wishes. After receiving the pill, Elder Huo gave him some more advice, waved his hand, and let Xiao Ming leave. After leaving the small courtyard, Xiao Ming looked back toward the house before two wings appeared on his back and he rushed violently into the sky. Hearing themotion in the small courtyard, Elder Huo inside the house sighed, "He has grown up..." Evidently, farewells were always sad. ... With Xiao Ming''s speed, it wouldn''t take long to fly from Elder Huo''s residence to Jia Nan City. A quarter of an hourter, Xiao Mingnded in front of Xiao Shan amidst countless envious and astonished looks. "How is it, have you picked up the others?". Ignoring the gazesing from all sides, looking at Xiao Shan who was waiting alone beside the Griffin Beast, Xiao Ming asked. "Done, everyone is inside." Xiao Shan pointed at the wooden house on the Griffin Beast and said, this Griffin Beast they borrowed had a wooden house, without it, staying on the back of the Griffin Beast all the time was fine for them, but Xiao Yu and Xiao Hu couldn''t bear it. "It''s good that everyone is already here, let''s go up together, it''s time to go home!" Chapter 88: Wu Tan City, Xiao Family Chapter 88: Wu Tan City, Xiao Family On the Griffin Beast, Xiao Yu and Xiao Hu were sitting in their chairs when they noticed a tremor under their feet and a feeling of weightlessness. Having been on a Griffin Beast before, they understood that this was the Griffin Beast taking off. Since the Griffin had taken off, it meant that Xiao Ming had arrived. As expected, a few secondster, footsteps were heard at the door and a handsome young man dressed in white entered the room, followed by the tall Xiao Shan. "Cousin Xiao Ming, Cousin Xiao Shan!" Seeing Xiao Ming and Xiao Shan enter, Xiao Hu and Xiao Yu hurriedly stood up and greeted, apparently still a little nervous. Xiao Yu and Xiao Hu had long since learned from their cousin Xiao Shan that Xiao Ming''s strength was now in the Dou King realm, so even though they had a bloodline connection with Xiao Ming, they were still a little nervous. It was impossible for them not to be nervous, knowing that they were facing a Dou King powerhouse! It was a realm that they couldn''t even think of with their limited strength, so it was no wonder they were nervous. Especially since Xiao Ming had been out of the n for over eight years, to be honest, they weren''t very familiar with him either. "Cousin Xiao Yu, cousin Xiao Hu, long time no see." Seeing them, Xiao Ming showed a gentle smile, he had met both of them before, so it wasn''t wrong to say that it had been a long time. He could see that the two of them looked a little nervous. Xiao Ming knew what was going on after thinking about it, and after smiling, he didn''t say anything and just sat down at the table. After Xiao Shan sat down next to Xiao Ming, Xiao Yu and Xiao Hu looked at each other and sat back in their chairs. Xiao Ming looked around and then asked Xiao Shan, "Is Xue Tian in the room?" "Well, Brother Xue Tian has returned to his room to cultivate." Hearing that Xue Tian was still in his room, Xiao Ming closed his eyes and sensed for a while, and checked that Xue Tian was indeed in his room, which couldn''t help but make him nod in satisfaction. This time, he had actually left just to test Xue Tian to see if he would leave in his absence, and it seemed that Xue Tian did not have this in mind at the moment. If Xue Tian had run away, he would actually have had a way to chase him back, except that would not be good for either party, especially Xue Tian, it would probably be another severe beating, which would not be a pleasant experience by any stretch of the imagination. Although Xue Tian was taken in after being beaten to death, Xiao Ming still did not want to put too many restrictions on him as a ve master, even though Xue Tian called him master and treated himself as if he was in the position of a servant. Now, with his behavior, Xiao Ming thought that perhaps he might consider training Xue Tian, who was of little use to him but was extremely useful to the Xiao family. If he had Xue Tian in the Xiao family, he would prevent some dogs and cats froming to mess with the Xiao family, and then they would ask him to intervene. After nning in his heart, Xiao Ming raised his head again and asked. "Zi Yan didn''t cause any trouble, did she?" "Just as you indicated to me, no one approached her while she was sleeping, so nothing happened." "It''s good that no one approached her, although magical beasts are in a dormant state when they digest energy, it doesn''t mean they don''t perceive the outside world, if someone they are unfamiliar with approaches, under their self-instinctive protection, it can be dangerous." Xiao Ming smiled and said. ''Cousin Xiao Ming is still as handsome as when he was a child.'' As Xiao Ming spoke, Xiao Yu, who was beside him, looked at his profile in a daze and thought secretly. Xiao Ming had had some moments of fame in the Xiao family since he was a child before his talent was exposed. His fame was based on his cute looks, as could be inferred from the fact that Xiao Yan, who was a star at the time, could recognize Xiao Ming, with whom he basically had little dealings. Although in this world where the strong are the most respected, being cute or not, it wasn''t really too important, but children, well, sometimes they didn''t pay that much attention, so Xiao Yu had seen scenes of Xiao Ming surrounded by some young children his age before. ''If it was now, I think with cousin Xiao Ming''s looks, he is capable of driving women crazy, if that vixen Xue Ni and the others saw him, they would surely be full of dirty talk again.'' Xiao Yu thought to herself, Xue Ni was a ssmate she knew at Jia Nan Academy who used to make risqu¨¦ments. "Cousin Xiao Yu doesn''t seem to have changed much since she was a child." While Xiao Yu was thinking about all those scenes she used to see of Xiao Ming in the Xiao family, she suddenly heard Xiao Ming beside her strike up a conversation with her. "Ah!" Xiao Yu was startled when her reverie was suddenly interrupted, and seeing that it was Xiao Ming talking to her, she thought of what Xue Ni and the girls would have said in her mind a moment ago and felt an inexplicable sense of embarrassment, and her white cheeks flushed slightly. Seeing this look on her face, Xiao Ming felt a little insecure and repeated what he had just said. This time Xiao Yu finally heard him clearly and coughed a little to adjust her emotions. "How can it be? In fact, it''s Cousin Xiao Ming who is the same as before, you haven''t changed at all in all these years." "Hehe, is that so?" at those words, Xiao Mingughed. "Of course it''s true, in my impression, Cousin Xiao Ming has always been very gentle in dealing with people, and you are still the same as before, unlike some people who are arrogant and domineering just because they have some talent." Xiao Yu did not mention that she thought Xiao Ming was as handsome as when he was a child, instead, she mentioned other points. Xiao Hu and Xiao Shan beside him nodded at her words, Xiao Ming did have a good temper and they had never seen him get angry or anything like that, this was something that Xiao Shan, who had been with Xiao Ming the longest, could confidently assure. Speaking of being arrogant and domineering with a bit of talent, Xiao Yu suddenly remembered something and immediately spoke, "Speaking of which, there is something I have to thank you for, cousin Xiao Ming." "What is it?" Hearing this, Xiao Ming was a bit puzzled. "Do you still remember when you were young, you reminded me that there were snakes at the back of the mountain and that I should take a maid to the hot springs?" Xiao Ming''s expression was one of surprise, then he nodded and said, "I remember, is it possible that you actually encountered snakes? You haven''t been bitten, have you?" "Indeed, there is a kind of non-venomous snake in the back mountain that bites people very painfully, I have also encountered it, it''s just that kind of snake is notmon, and it''s bad luck enough that you have encountered it, cousin Xiao Yu." Xiao Shan, at her side, resumed the story. Xiao Yu waved her hand and said, "I didn''t encounter a snake, but I did encounter a wolf!" "Ah, is there still a wolf at the back of the mountain? You must have seen it wrong." Xiao Shan''s expression was confused, the back mountain was connected to the Xiao family''s backyard, that there were non-poisonous snakes was already the limit, how could there be a wolf? Xiao Hu, who had not said much beside him, was also confused, it was really impossible for there to be wolves in the Xiao family''s back mountain. Seeing the confused expression of Xiao Shan and the others, Xiao Yu knew that they had misunderstood and med herself for not making it clear, and immediately exined. "It''s a lecherous wolf!". Xiao Shan and the others were not stupid, and when she said it that way, everyone understood. "Are you trying to say that you met a pervert peeping into the hot spring?" Xiao Ming said with a strange look on his face, as a name suddenly came to his mind. "It can''t be, can it? Who has the guts to be so bold!?" Xiao Shan to the side was a little shocked, the rules of the Xiao family were strict, and whoever dared to do so would be severely punished. "There really was one, because I heard you say that there are snakes in the back mountain, I was spending some time with the maid to check the surroundings before preparing to bathe in the hot spring, it was at that moment that Xiao Yan burst in and was discovered by me." Hearing Xiao Ming says that, Xiao Yu hastened to exin. "Xiao Yan!?" Hearing this name, Xiao Ming had little reaction, while Xiao Hu and Xiao Shan beside him reacted a little more, and said in disbelief. "That pervert is Xiao Yan? No way, he''s the n Head''s son, there''s no way he doesn''t know the seriousness of such a matter." "Hmph, why wouldn''t he? You guys haven''t been in the n for that long, but you don''t know how infuriating that little bastard is, he used to have his nose pointed towards the sky just because he had some talent. Barging into the hot springs and saying something about him getting in by mistake, who would believe it!?" The displeasure and contempt in Xiao Yu''s tone almost overflowed, and she seemed very hostile towards Xiao Yan, the reason for the quarrel between the two was probably Xiao Yan''s appearance in the hot spring. Xiao Yu, being the Grand Elder''s granddaughter and having good talent, had a personality that was not so much good-natured, but rather a bit spiteful, and Xiao Yan had always been remembered by her after provoking her like that. If one had to say who hated Xiao Yan the most in the Xiao family now, it was estimated that she might top the list. For Xiao Yan''s arrogance said from Xiao Yu''s mouth, everyone else was actually aware of it. In fact, it was not difficult to understand, arrogance was amon problem of geniuses, Xiao Yan''s previous talent in the Xiao family was the second best after Xiao Ming, and he was the son of the n Head, pampered by his two elder brothers, it was not umon for him to be arrogant to others. In a ce like Jia Nan Academy, where geniuses gathered, they had seen many arrogant students, so now they could treat them normally. As long as one had the strength and talent, one could be as arrogant as one wanted, no one would say anything, others would at most insult you in their hearts, but on the surface, they would still treat you with respect. Of course, since you were arrogant, you had to have the strength to be arrogant all the time, otherwise, if in the process you offended someone you shouldn''t, it would be a disaster! Others would take the opportunity to pour out all their previous grievances on you. Being the target of others'' negative emotions is the consequence that had to be faced. Looking at Xiao Yu who was very hostile towards Xiao Yan, Xiao Shan sighed, to be honest, he felt that there was still some truth in Xiao Yu''s words, whether Xiao Yan intended to enter the hot spring or not, it was still wrong to enter. Without the incident of entering the hot spring, there was no need for Xiao Yu to hate Xiao Yan so much and not even try to hide it from any of them. This could not help but cause his evaluation of Xiao Yan to begin to decline. Seeing that something was wrong with the atmosphere, Xiao Ming took the initiative to change the subject. "It''s good that my initial advice has served you well... That said, your current strength is a seven-star Dou Practitioner, right? Cultivate hard, if you can cultivate to the Dou Master realm this year, I will give you a gift." Xiao Yu and Xiao Hu were instantly attracted by these words, over the years Xiao Ming had sent many high-level Dou Techniques to the Xiao family, as well as some pills and so on. Now that he said he wanted to give a gift, it was definitely no ordinary thing. "What kind of gift is it?" Xiao Yu asked with some curiosity. "Well, an item that I can''t use." Stopping Xiao Shan who wanted to talk beside him, Xiao Ming then said to Xiao Hu who was beside him and had an envious expression "The same goes for you, if you can get into the Inner Academy this year, I will give you a gift too." Being from the same family, since they were both present, it was not good to treat them differently. "Thank you, cousin!" Xiao Hu, who was by his side, did not expect to have a share as well, so he replied with great joy, his face did not have the slightest intention of refusing, after all, Xiao Ming was a Dou King powerhouse and an alchemist, even if he gave him some random thing that was of no use to him, it would still be a treasure, only someone with a hole in the head would refuse. "Oh, no need to thank me, there are still about twenty days until we reach the n, in the meantime, everyone cultivates well." ... In the next twenty days or so, the griffin beast continued to fly towards the Jia Ma Empire, and flying over the borders of various empires, relying on the reputation of Jia Nan Academy and its own Dou King level strength, Xiao Ming and the others arrived unharmed and without getting into any trouble. The border cities of the Jia Ma Empire did not stop them either and let them leave without further ado. The only thing is that the information about Xiao Ming began to spread from the border cities to certain ces. ... Twenty dayster. A flying magical beast flew over a city in the Jia Ma Empire. In the griffin beast, Zi Yan sat bored beside Xiao Ming, the day they left, Zi Yan woke up and stayed in the griffin beast for more than twenty days, the others were fine, Zi Yan really felt like she was dying of boredom. "Xiao Ming, I''m so bored!" "If you are bored, go cultivate." Next to her, Xiao Ming sat on a chair, holding a book in his hands, and said slowly. "But ordinary cultivation is too slow, why don''t we go together to look for medicinal herbs? I feel that there are many precious medicinal herbs nearby, and when we find them, we will have half each." Hearing this, Xiao Ming put down the book in his hand, looked at Zi Yan''s expectant little face and said wordlessly. "Looking for medicinal herbs? You''re trying to steal medicinal herbs, aren''t you?" Zi Yan''s talent for sensing medicinal herbs hade through the simtor a long time ago, and after going through many ces these days, he had actually sensed quite a few good things. However, most of those things were the treasures of certain powers. How did Xiao Ming know that most of them were the treasures of certain powers? This was because Zi Yan had started saying that she was bored early on, and seeing her pitiful look, Xiao Ming had agreed to apany her out once. Unexpectedly, every time Zi Yan pointed somewhere, it was a heavily guarded building with the aura of a powerful person. At that moment, Xiao Ming was startled, grabbed Zi Yan, and ran out, fearing that Zi Yan would sneak in when he was not paying attention and be discovered. He just wanted to go home in peace and quiet, he didn''t want to be chased! "Hmph, why are you afraid of those people? Many of them are not as strong as you." Zi Yan''s little face frowned with dissatisfaction. "I''m not afraid of them, it''s just that there''s no need to cause trouble, we should reach our destination very soon, don''t you want herbs? Here, this is for you." Seeing Zi Yan''s unhappy look, Xiao Ming shook his head helplessly and took out a red fruit from his storage ring and handed it to Zi Yan. "It''s a vermillion fruit!" When she saw the fruit, Zi Yan''s eyes lit up and the unhappy look on her face instantly disappeared, the vermillion fruit was a rare medicinal herb with a good taste, she had been longing for this fruit for a long time before, but Xiao Ming had not given it to her. The sweet taste with a special aroma stimted her taste buds, and Zi Yan murmured, "Delicious!" as she ate it. Rubbing Zi Yan''s hair, Xiao Ming walked out of the room, outside the room was the ce where he had chatted with Xiao Yu and the othersst time, which could hardly be called the living room. At this moment, Xiao Shan was standing by the living room window, looking into the distance, Xiao Ming came to his side and asked, "How long until we reach Wu Tan City?" Hearing this, Xiao Shan took out a map and said afterparing it. "We just passed through Yan City, With the speed of the Griffin Beast, we should arrive in twenty minutes." "Oh, we''re finally almost there, go talk to Xiao Yu and the others." "Okay." After looking at Xiao Shan''s departing back, Xiao Ming turned his head to look out the window and muttered. "Counting down the time, today must be the day the Xiao family tests the n members'' Dou Qi!" He had performed some life simtions in the past few days and had obtained hundreds of thousands of gold coins. There wasn''t much to say about the items, but one of the simtions mentioned that today was the time when the n''s Dou Qi test would be conducted. ... The Xiao n of Wu Tan City, the square of the Dou Qi test magic stone monument. Young boys and girls crowded together, and from time to time a young man whose name was called would run to the central stage to test his Dou Qi. Next to the test magic stone tablet, there was a middle-aged man who was in charge of announcing the information that appeared on the tablet. "Xiao Yun, Dou Disciple, Six Star, Level: Intermediate." Chapter 89: Xiao Yan who is in despair Chapter 89: Xiao Yan who is in despair "Xiao Ling, Dou Disciple, Six Star! Level: Intermediate!" "Xiao Mei, Dou Disciple, Seven Star! Level: High!" "Xiao Ning, Dou Disciple, Eight Star! Level: High!" "..." The huge stone training ground was filled with more than one hundred young men, and a mor of voices rose to the sky. On the high tform to the left of the training ground, there were some members of the Xiao family seated, and in the center were the n Head Xiao Zhan and the three elders, as well as some important figures. Looking at the energetic boys and girls on the stage, the Grand Elder had a smile of happiness on his face, especially after seeing his grandson Xiao Ning, he could not hide the smile on his face, afterughing for a while, the Grand Elder suddenly said to Xiao Zhan, who was beside him. "Haha, our n has be quite strong since Xiao Ming sent back those Qi Methods and Dou Techniques! There are also very good seeds, don''t you think, Xiao Zhan?". "Hmph!" Xiao Zhan, the Xiao Family n Head who stood beside him, coldly snorted without saying anything. Ever since Xiao Ming had asked Xiao Shan to send them some high-level techniques and pills, the Xiao Family''s strength had increased tremendously, and several Dou Grandmasters had emerged in the n. Last year, Xiao Shan even returned once, and by then he was already a Dou Spirit, directly intimidating the big and small families in Wu Tan City. It could be said that the Xiao family at this time was now the supreme lord of Wu Tan City, and in this sense, the Grand Elder was right. However, he knew that the Grand Elder did not have good intentions, and there was something in his words, by saying that there were many good seeds, he was only trying to praise his grandson Xiao Ning and mock his son Xiao Yan. Although he intended to reprimand him, the Grand Elder was so insidious that he did not name his son directly, so Xiao Zhan could only pretend that he had not heard him. Seeing that Xiao Zhan ignored him, the Grand Elderughed and no longer teased him, who made him in a good mood today? Xiao Ning had already reached eight-star Dou Disciple and could now be sent to Jia Nan Academy to study. With Xiao Ming and Xiao Shan there, he should be able to grow even faster, and might be able to surpass him and be a Dou Spirit powerhouse very soon. Add to that a Xiao Yu who was already at Jia Nan Academy, all of his grandchildren had a good future, so he couldn''t help but feel happy. Just because the Grand Elder didn''t want to tease, didn''t mean the others didn''t. The second elder, who wore a ck robe, stroked his beard and said slowly. "Speaking of good seeds, the "second genius" of our Xiao Family, Xiao Yan, has spent a lot of the family money, but has he been cured or not?" "What do you mean by that!" The Second Elder named his son, causing Xiao Zhan''s face to turn cold. "What do I mean? The meaning is very simple, even if I tell you to stop treating him, it''s a waste of time, the previous year, you privately asked Xiao Ming for a fourth-tier pill recipe on behalf of the family to find a fourth-tier alchemist, but the result was that it was useless and the pill recipe was wasted. If we had exchanged it for resources, the family would have produced many more experts, and you waste it like this! Shame on you!" At the end of his speech, the Second Elder''s expression was a little bitter, obviously a bit resentful that a high-level pill recipe was wasted. "Heh, don''t forget who the n Head is! As n Head, I have the right to write to all n members on behalf of the n, and I''m also authorized to use the n''s resources in a reasonable manner. Since Xiao Ming had Xiao Shan bring the pill recipe to us, then I can use it!" "Xiao Zhan! The Xiao n is not just your Xiao n, and since you''re writing on behalf of the n, those things should belong to the n, not be your personal belongings!" "You...!" Just as the dispute in the stands tended to expand a bit, a voice came from the center of the training ground. "Next, Xiao Yan!" Hearing this voice, Xiao Zhan''s face was stunned and he turned to look at the young man standing at the edge of the training ground. The elders on the sides also revealed slightly mocking smiles as they looked towards the center of the training ground. After hearing this name, the boys and girls in the training ground also looked at the figure at the edge of the training ground, with a smile on their faces as if they were watching a show. "Let''s see if our ''great genius'' is still in the three-star Dou Disciple." "Genius? Come on, just call him waste." "Hey, keep your voice down, don''t let the n Head hear you, or he''ll punish you." "Hehe, what are you afraid of? My father made his way to the Dou Grandmasterst year, and I''m just telling the truth, there''s no reason for him to punish me." As he passed through the crowd, piercing sounds were heard all around him, causing Xiao Yan to clench his palms and his entire face became expressionless. Arriving next to the Magic Stone Tablet, he extended his own right palm and pressed it firmly against it as the Dou Qi in his body gushed out. Dou Disciple, Three Star. Looking at the fourrge characters that shone so brightly that they were even a little blinding, Xiao Yan had a hint of self-deprecation at the corner of his lips, and his tightly clenched palm caused the slightly sharp nails to dig deep into his palm due to the strong force, causing a burst of pain. "Xiao Yan, Dou Disciple, Three Star! Level: low!" A middle-aged man beside the Magic Stone Tablet nced at the information disyed on the tablet and announced it with an indifferent tone. The middle-aged man''s words had just sounded and, as expected, amotion filled with derision erupted in the crowded square. "Three Star? Hehe, as expected, this ''genius'' got stuck again this year!" "Ai, this waste has really disgraced the n." "If it wasn''t because the n Head is his father, this kind of waste would have been kicked out of the n and left to his own devices, how could he have a chance to stay in the n and eat and drink for nothing?" "Sigh, that genius guy who was known in Wu Tan City in the past, howe he has fallen into such a state now?" "Who knows, maybe he did something wrong and provoked the gods who brought down their wrath..." On the stage, Xiao Zhan saw his son being ridiculed and a touch of pain appeared on his face. On the stage, the scornful jeers and pitiful sighsing from the surroundings fell on Xiao Yan''s ears, which were like a wooden stake that remained in ce, feeling as if a sharp thorn was being driven hard into his heart, causing his breathing to sharpen slightly. Xiao Yan slowly raised his head, revealing a somewhat delicate and tender face. His coal-ck eyes swept over the mockingpanions around him, and the self-deprecation at the corner of his mouth seemed to have be even more bitter. ''These people, why are they so cruel and haughty? Maybe it''s because three years ago they showed the humblest smile in front of me, so now, they seek to bnce their mental stability.'' With a bitter smile, Xiao Yan turned around dejectedly and silently returned to the end of the line. "Next, Xiao..." "Wait, what''s that!?" Before the middle-aged man could finish his call, he was interrupted by the shriek of a young man pointing toward a direction in the sky. Everyone looked in the direction of his finger, and in the sky, a huge ck shadow was heading their way. The speed of the ck shadow was very fast, and soon some people with good eyesight could see it clearly. "It seems to be a magical beast!" "Yes, it''s a flying magic beast with wooden huts on it, it must be a flying magical beast of some great power." "That''s the flying magical beast of Jia Nan Academy! I saw it once during admissions." "Jia Nan Academy? How did they appear in Wu Tan City, if it''s not the admission date yet?" There was amotion among the crowd, and before they could understand, the flying magic beast in the sky reached the sky above the stone Training Ground and hovered in the air, its wings pping, the wind surging, shaking the figures of some Xiao n people below to the point of almost falling to the ground. The movement of the flying beast caused somemotion, but the people on board seemed to realize the situation and made the magical beast fly a little higher, so that no one would be hurt. On the bleachers, Xiao Zhan and some elders who were already standing nervously were relieved to see this scene, and were about to step forward to ask the other party the reason for their visit when they heard a girl''s voiceing from the sky. "Xiao Ming, is this your n? Why do your n members look so weak?" Chapter 90: The Surprised Clan Members Chapter 90: The Surprised n Members On top of the griffin beast, Xiao Ming shook his head with a smile when he heard Zi Yan''s words beside him and said. "Although Wu Tan City has arge poption, that is only because of the convenience of being close to the Magic Beast Mountain Range, although the Xiao Family is the supreme lord of Wu Tan City, it is still only a small family, of course, there are not many strong people." After saying that, Xiao Ming softly said to Xiao Shan who was a little excited to go home, "Xiao Shan, find a ce to control the griffin beast to descend, don''t be as careless as you were just now, remember to be careful." Xiao Shan, who was standing by the Griffin''s reins, smiled awkwardly. Indeed, he had made a mistake just now, forgetting that his family''s strength was inferior to that of the Jia Nan Academy students, so he had not controlled the altitude properly. After answering in the affirmative, Xiao Shan began to look for a ce tond. "Xiao Ming! Could it be Xiao Ming who is on the Jia Nan Academy''s flying magic beast!?" Above the grandstand, Xiao Zhan and the other high-level family members showed a thoughtful look on their faces, then a look of surprise, and finally a clear joy. If it was Xiao Ming who had returned from the Jia Nan Academy, then the Xiao n could move to the next level! Even Xiao Zhan, who had just been in a bad mood because the n members had made fun of Xiao Yan, had a smile on his face. This was because he could ask Xiao Ming to treat his son now that he was back. Because they were so engrossed in the possibility of Xiao Ming returning to the n, they simply ignored thest half of Zi Yan''s sentence that they were too weak. The delighted Xiao Zhan was about to instruct the boys and girls in the square to make room for them when the Grand Elder beside him shouted excitedly. "Quickly, make room for the flying magic beast tond!" Hearing the Grand Elder''smand, the crowd below quickly moved away from the central area where the Magic Stone Tablet is located. In fact, there was no need to do so, the testing ground wasrge enough and there were empty spaces further away. After taking a nce down, Xiao Shan gave up his n to fly the Griffin to the side and instead, directly controlled it to slowlynd next to Magic Stone Tablet. When the flying beastnded, the violent winds blew again, but since the crowd was far enough away after the lesson learned earlier, no more people were shaken. The air currents slowly weakened until they disappeared, and the griffin beast finallynded in front of the crowd of the Xiao family, with its huge bird-like face staring at the nearest members. This scene directly caused many of the young Xiao family members to make a horrified face and retreat a few steps back from the not-so-short distance. On the training ground were not only the young teenagers who had not known the world, above the bleachers were murmuring the older members of the Xiao family. "Is that Jia Nan Academy''s flying magical beast? That aura is as strong as the n Head''s, right? It''s worthy of the Jia Nan Academy." "s, if our n had a flying magic beast, it would save us a lot of trouble." "What are you thinking about? This level of flying magic beast is not something we can have." "Ahem, stop, the people on the flying beast are descending, let''s take a look." Xiao Zhan interrupted the meaningless conversation and led the way, several elders followed closely behind, and the others immediately followed after ncing at each other. ... On the back of the griffin beast, sensing that it had stopped, Xiao Ming said to the few people beside him, "It has stopped, let''s go." After saying this, he pulled Zi Yan and went out. As they got out, Xiao Ming and Zi Yan were immediately spotted by the people waiting around. "There are peopleing out of the flying magic beast! Who is that young man holding a little girl in white?" "I don''t know, but he''s so handsome!" "There''s someone behind him, it''s cousin Xiao Yu!" "The skinny young man behind Xiao Yu is cousin Xiao Hu!" "Cousin Xiao Shan is also there!" Since Xiao Ming had been away from the Xiao family for too long and was too young, it was not surprising that not many people recognized him for a while, and only a few people looked at his somewhat familiar face and made some guesses in their hearts. With the appearance of Xiao Yu and the others, these people felt more and more in their hearts that their guesses were correct. "Hahahaha, Xiao Ming, you''re really back!" Finally, just as the n members were speaking, a loudughter came from the back of the crowd, naming Xiao Ming''s identity. With that, the crowd parted and a group of high-ranking n members came to stand in front of Xiao Ming, each with unmistakable joy on their faces. "What, that''s Xiao Ming, the number one hero of our Xiao family? It''s been years since I''ve seen him, I didn''t even recognize him!" "Haha, I guessed it a long time ago, Xiao Ming is still as handsome as when he was a kid!" "Haha, the return of the strongest person in our Xiao family is a great joy, we will definitely organize a banquet and have a good time tonight." "Cousin Xiao Ming should be able to stay in the family for quite a long time this time he came back, it''s only a little over a year until his sixteen-yearing of age ceremony." "..." All the surrounding Xiao family members understood Xiao Ming''s identity because of that earlier shout, and then they also revealed happy smiles. The significance of Xiao Ming''s return to the Xiao family was extraordinary, and Xiao Ming had also sent many things to the family, cultivated the second strongest person in the family, Xiao Shan, and the family had be the supreme lord of Wu Tan City as a result. Therefore, his reputation was very high in the Xiao family, especially in the hearts of the young people, this cousin who had left home to pursue his studies since he was a child, and almost had a god-like divine ability, so when everyone mentioned the name Xiao Ming, their voices became a little more respectful. "Grandfather!" Xiao Yu, who was next to Xiao Ming, greeted the Grand Elder with a smile after seeing him, while Xiao Ming and the others greeted Xiao Zhan, who was at the head of the group. "n Head, Elders. I disturbed you just now while you were doing the Dou Qi test, why don''t you continue?" "No problem, it''s no trouble at all, the test will be conductedter anyway." The second elder beside Xiao Zhan stroked his beard and said with a smile, indeed, they were disturbed, but not many people here would care about such thingspared to Xiao Ming''s return. Xiao Zhan, who was about to reply beside him, sighed and was speechless, these old farts always stole his word in front of Xiao Ming, it was like this before and it was like this now. Outside the edge of the crowd, Xiao Yan, who was alone, looked at Xiao Ming, who had a kind smile in the middle of the crowd, with aplicated look. The treatment of Xiao Ming, who was surrounded at this moment, was in stark contrast to what he had experienced before, which could not help but cause a hint of self-deprecation to appear at the corner of his lips. He knew that before his talent disappeared, he had also had this kind of treatment of being surrounded by everyone. However, after his Dou Qi disappeared, he was immediately despised by everyone in the family except his brothers and father, while those n members who had been eager to please him when he was a child were all ruthless with their words, which was really... Xiao Yan shook his head in despair, in fact, he understood why Xiao Ming was so popr, because Xiao Ming had really made many contributions to the family in addition to his talent, so he fears that in the Xiao family, even his father, the n Head, was not as prestigious as him. Chapter 91: Sensation in Wu Tan City, Ya Fei, Gu Xuner Chapter 91: Sensation in Wu Tan City, Ya Fei, Gu Xun''er Today, the Xiao family is pretty lively, and the normally spacious and empty hall is full of Xiao family members. The center seat was upied by the most powerful people in the family. The Grand Elder was sitting in his chair, his old face full of creases due to a smile. "It''s really thanks to you that the family has grown rapidly over the years! When you were younger, we thought you would be a great man with a great future, now it seems we were right about you, hahaha." "The development of the n is the result of the joint efforts of the n members, I have only contributed with some help within my ability, that''s all." Sitting back in his chair, Xiao Ming smiled faintly and said. Most of the things he had given to the Xiao family were of no use to him. It was the result of the Xiao family''s efforts that they had grown to their current scale, if the Xiao family did not make effort, everything he had given them would be in vain. Of course, Xiao Ming thought so, but other members of the n would not think so, after all, over the years, Xiao Ming sent out hundreds of Xuan ss Dou Techniques and Qi Methods, including many high-level Xuan ss Dou Techniques of a full range of attributes. Prior to this, the most advanced Qi Methods and Dou Techniques of the Xiao family were only at the intermediate level, Xuan ss. And due to confidentiality, only the n Head could practice them, and if the attributes of the n Head did not match, maybe no one could practice them, which was really tragic. Apart from the techniques, there are also some pills. Although these pills are just the usual Xiao Ming practice pills on medicinal forms, their effectiveness is not much worse, thanks to them, the current Xiao family has another seven Dou Grandmasters. The number of Dou Grandmasters in the family was the highest in Wu Tan City. Therefore, the n members just thought Xiao Ming was humble and praised him one after another. "Hehe, after all these years, Xiao Ming is still as humble as before!" "No arrogance, no impatience, and good manners!" "..." Xiao Ming''s outstanding appearance, coupled with his status as the strongest member of the family and his nonchnt personality, charmed some of the female family members to the point of giddiness, and pairs of beautiful eyes faintly lit up as they approached his side. Xiao Ming smiled faintly at the variouspliments and fiery eyes of the female members, but he did not take them seriously. After all, he had heard the samepliments since he was a child, and had long since learned to treat it normally. When the praise from the crowd died down a bit, n Head Xiao Zhan also smiled and said. "The contributions you have made to the n over the years are obvious to everyone, so, in order for you to be remembered in recognition of your merits, your name has long been recorded in the n''s merit book." "Oh?" At these words, Xiao Ming let out a somewhat surprising sound. The merit book was a list established by the Xiao family to honor some of the family members who had made significant contributions to the family, and thest member of the Xiao family to enter the merit book was the former n Head, Xiao Lin. For the sake of family cohesion, basically, all families will have something simr. Xiao Ming had not expected to have his name on it so soon, mainly because he had not thought of it that way, as the n members who were in the merit book were basically dead now, and he was just a teenager. "Xiao Zhan is right, in addition to going in the n''s merit book, the n has also established the position of Supreme Elder for you. From now on you will be the Supreme Elder of the Family, and your position in the Family will be above us Elders." The normally grumpy Third Elder stroked his gray beard and said pleasantly. With Xiao Ming''s current strength and the contributions he had made to the family, the status of an ordinary n member had long since been unsuitable, and after several discussions in the Xiao Family, the position of Supreme Elder was created. To be honest, if it were not for the fact that Xiao Ming was too young and the original n Head, Xiao Zhan, had notmitted any major misdeeds over the years, they would have wanted Xiao Ming to hold the position of n Head. After all, only the strongest could take the n further, and Xiao Zhan was no longer the strongest in the n or even the second strongest, but only the third strongest. The Head n position was also not passed down from one lineage to another, those with strength and prestige couldpete when the old n head left the position. Xiao Zhan seeded at that time by virtue of his strength as well as the prestige left by the old n Head, Xiao Lin. Of course, even if they wanted Xiao Ming to take over the n Head position, Xiao Ming would have waved his hand and said no. He didn''t have that much time to stay in the n, and being able to give the Xiao family some help was already the limit. The Xiao family had probably guessed a bit what he was thinking, a capable young man would definitely want to go out and make a name for himself, and no one really suggested that Xiao Zhan should resign and let Xiao Ming take over. Xiao Ming pondered for a long time about the position of Supreme Elder, and feeling that there was no problem with him holding such a position, he finally nodded to the Xiao family who were looking at him anxiously. "Since it is the n''s decision, I will take this position for the time being, but this position shouldn''t need to manage too many things, right?" Seeing that Xiao Ming had epted the position, the Grand Elder also breathed a sigh of relief. He really feared that Xiao Ming would turn it down because after all the contributions Xiao Ming had made, the Xiao Family had nothing to reward him with. No matter how one looked at it, Xiao Ming was richer than the entire Xiao Family, and for the Xiao Family, they only had a few honorary positions within the n that could be given to him. The relieved Grand Elder said with a smile, "The Supreme Elder can decide whether to handle things or not, depending on what you think." In response, Xiao Ming, of course, said that he did not want to handle things. After chatting for a few more minutes, Xiao Zhan suddenly asked curiously. "We''ve been chatting for so long that I forgot to ask you the names of the friends around you, I wonder if you can introduce them?". "Oh, I forgot to introduce them, the girl in white on the left is a good friend I have made for many years at Jia Nan Academy, Zi Yan. Her strength is at the Dou King realm." Zi Yan, who was being introduced, raised her eyes for a moment upon hearing the words and quickly lowered them again. It seemed that she had no interest in the people of the Xiao family. Xiao Ming, who was standing next to her, saw this expression on her face and knew that she would not be able to sit still again, so he could not help but smile helplessly and continued speaking to the crowd. "This white-haired young man on the right, well... he is also a Dou King realm powerhouse, you can call him Xue Tian." "Hss~" Naturally, no one doubted Xiao Ming''s words, so when he finished his introduction, a cold air-sucking sound continuously resounded inside the hall. All the members of the Xiao family were shaken to the core. They had lived for many years, but this was the first time they had seen so many strong people gathered in the Xiao family. Moreover, these two Dou Kings were very young, and the girl looked even younger than Xiao Ming. Xiao Ming already knew that there would be this kind of reaction from the n, after all, in the Jia Ma Empire, there were not many Dou King powerhouses. The reason why Xiao Ming had chosen to reveal Zi Yan and Xue Tian''s strength was actually to prevent certain members of the Xiao family from not having eyes. If they offended Zi Yan and Xue Tian in these few days, even if they give him face and save their lives, he feared that they would have to lie down for ten days to half a month. It should be known that Zi Yan and Xue Tian were magical beasts, and they would not care about such weak humans in their eyes. While Xiao Ming was talking to his n, the news of their return spread quickly in Wu Tan City, and the matter was discussed in the streets and alleys. ... A middle-aged man on the street pulled a person he knew well and mysteriously asked, "Hey, old Wang, do you know?" "Know what?" asked old Wang curiously. "The genius of the Xiao family, Xiao Ming, is back!" "What, you mean that young and powerful Dou King, Xiao Ming, who left the Xiao Family years ago? he''s back? when did that happen?" "Hehehe, just today, you should have seen the flying magical beast that hovered over Wu Tan City today, that''s the flying magical beast that brought him." "Tsk tsk, flying magic beasts, ah, a lot of money, worthy of being a Dou King powerhouse, I heard that he is only a teenager this year, as long as he does not fall in the future, he will definitely have a great future. That said, how do you know?" "Hehehe, it''s because my uncle''s younger brother is working as a guard for the Xiao family, he said it has be a craze in the Xiao family!" "I didn''t expect you and the Xiao family to have a connection, then you can ask your rtive who works as a guard for the Xiao family to help me. Is the Xiao family still looking for guards? No matter whether they give money or not, what I like the most is the profession..." ... In the spacious hall of the Jia Lie family, the slightly darkened interior was as crowded as the Xiao family. At the head, the n leader, Jia Lie Bi, spoke with a slightly somber face. "Is the news confirmed, is he really the one who has returned?" A young man in the attire of the Jia Lie family replied. "It has been confirmed, it is indeed Xiao Ming who has returned, and together with him, there is also the powerful Dou Spirit who shocked our nst year, Xiao Shan. This matter is already known to everyone in Wu Tan City." Hearing these words, amotion broke out among the Jia Lie family in the hall. Jia Lie Bi banged the table with a grim expression, and the sturdy wooden table instantly broke into pieces. "Damn it! All these years our family has been crushed by the Xiao family, and now that Xiao Ming of the Xiao family has returned, what should we do!? Is it possible that we have to bow down and surrender!?" The Jia Lie family, like the Xiao family, ran a market business and considered themselves rivals, so there was often some friction. Thest time they shed, they encountered Xiao Shan, who had returned home, and the Jia Lie family''s market was directly raided by Xiao Shan with his n members. The sh caused huge losses to the Jia Lie Family and afterwards, the Jia Lie Family''s territory was devoured by the Xiao family step by step. Due to the fact that the Xiao Family was much stronger than them, the Jia Lie Family could only endure it, and by now, their family''s market share had fallen by half. No one responded to Jia Lie Bi''s roar. After a brief silence, the young n member who had responded to Jia Lie Bi said cautiously. "n leader, why don''t we submit to the Xiao family, we might even get a respite. The Xiao family will hold a family banquet tonight, so we can pay a visit to hear what they say, otherwise if things continue like this, our family will be bankrupt!" Jia Lie Bi snorted coldly and said. "Can we get those market shares back by submitting? Would you stop talking bullshit? I should have sent someone to assassinate that Xiao Ming in the first ce!" "The family''s market business can no longer stand on its own, go find some premises and get ready to open a casino." Hearing this, the Jia Lie family people looked at each other, this was a case of not being able topete with the Xiao family and nning topete with the Ao Ba family. They knew that the casino business in Wu Tan City had always been controlled by the Ao Ba family. For the Jia Lie Family, this was still a new area. However, this decision was met with the approval of many people. It was better topete with the Ao Ba family than with the Xiao family. Competing with the Xiao family, in case they angered Xiao Ming of the Xiao family and he decided to raise his hand and p them, it was estimated that their family would cease to exist... "Wait, although the transformation of the family industry is important, we must also visit the Xiao family in the evening, we have had a lot of conflicts in the past, let''s explore the situation tonight first. Prepare good gifts, I need them for the night." "Yes!" ... One of the three major big ns of Wu Tan City, the Ao Ba family, was experiencing the same scene right now. "Quickly prepare a good gift, I want to visit the Xiao family for the night." ..... Not only these two ns, but the other small ns in Wu Tan City had also prepared good gifts and began to send greetings to the Xiao Family. ... Miteer Auction House, inside the glorious auction house, a beautiful woman in a red dress asked the maid beside her with a delicate and charming voice that numbed the bones. "Is it really that genius of the Xiao family who has returned?" "Miss Ya Fei, the news is urate." The maid beside her bowed her head in response. "Very well, go down first." Ya Fei''szy voice rang out. "Yes." After seeing the maid go down, Ya Fei smiled at an elder beside her and said. "Master Gu Ni, this Xiao family is really lucky to have two geniuses in a row, and even though one has ''fallen'', there is another one who is even more terrifying. A teenage Dou King¡­" Speaking of which, Ya Fei''s tone was filled with emotion, and her heart was filled with envy, if she had this kind of cultivation talent, wouldn''t she be able to control her own destiny? The Elder Ya Fei was talking to had a red face and even though the green robe seemed ordinary, there were slivers of light surging across it. Obviously, this robe had some kind of a Monster Core imnted into it. On the elder''smonce face was an ever-present arrogance that was difficult to hide. However, this arrogance quickly disappeared when the elder responded to her. Only to see him reply with a bitter smile, "The Xiao family is really lucky, this Xiao Ming, in addition to his outstanding cultivation talent, is also a high-tier alchemist, these years the Xiao family members have taken many medicinal pills, and to think that I am only a second-tier alchemist, the other side... sigh." Speaking of the other side, he sighed and simply stopped talking. Apparently, the mention of Xiao Ming made him feel like a loser. After the two were silent for a while, Ya Fei spoke up and said. "Tonight, I want to pay a visit to the Xiao family and meet that legendary Xiao Ming, I wonder if Master Gu Ni is interested in apanying me." "Yes, I would like to see how far this genius Xiao Ming hase, and how high is his alchemist tier now". ... In the backyard of the Xiao family, in a small secluded courtyard. A young girl who possessed a cold and ethereal aura, as if she was a lotus in its first bloom, casually asked the air beside her. "Old Ling, what is happening today in the Xiao Family that is really so lively?" After the young girl''s question fell, a ck-robed figure silently appeared in front of her and respectfully replied, "Miss, it''s because Xiao Ming, who has been away from the Xiao n for eight years, has returned." Chapter 92: Gathering at the Xiao Family, Night Banquet Chapter 92: Gathering at the Xiao Family, Night Banquet "Xiao Ming?" Hearing that name, the young girl was obviously a little surprised. "So he''s the one who has returned from the Jia Nan Academy, no wonder the Xiao n is so lively today." As someone who had been sent to the Xiao Family by the Gu n to steal the Tou She Ancient God''s Jade, Gu Xun''er knew the development of the Xiao Family like the back of her hand over the years. Throughout these years, she had toured almost all the hidden corners and important ces of the Xiao n. Apart from the Tou She Ancient God''s Jade, which she had never found, she knows all the treasures of the Xiao family, and can easily detect any additional items. She had even sneaked into the most guarded Dou Technique Hall of the Xiao Family many times, and knew more about the added Dou Techniques than even ordinary members of the Xiao Family. All those things were given to the Xiao Family by Xiao Ming, and now that Xiao Ming had returned, to show the importance they attached to it, the Xiao Family would, of course, give a fine reception banquet to celebrate the asion. "A year ago, the Xiao Family imed that he had broken through the Dou King realm, Elder Ling, is this true or not?" It was no wonder Gu Xun''er''s heart was doubtful, such a young Dou King was truly mind-boggling, especially in a small ce like the Jia Ma Empire, the probability of a genius of this level appearing was too low. Gu Xun''er was fine, at least she had a much broader view, so she could still believe in this matter, so she only asked to make sure. Some of the people of Jia Ma Empire, when they heard about a teenage Dou King, they just took it as a rumor, because it was really beyond their knowledge, too difficult to ept. Faced with her mistress''s question, Ling Ying''s voice was respectful as he replied. "His aura is not deliberately hidden, he is indeed at the Dou King realm, but the exact stage is difficult to perceive, I feel that he is at least a five-star Dou King, and probably due to being an alchemist, his soul perception is very strong, if it were not for my Dou Qi attribute which is suitable for hiding, I might have been discovered by him." At the end of the sentence, there was a tinge of admiration in Ling Ying''s voice, not knowing whether he was admiring his own superior concealment technique or admiring Xiao Ming''s keen perception. There was a tinge of surprise in Gu Xun''er''s voice when she heard that, "I didn''t expect this to be true, such a young Dou King, even in the Central ins where there are so many geniuses, there aren''t many of them." "Well, I never thought that a golden phoenix could fly out of the grass nest that is the Jia Ma Empire, the Xiao family that has fallen for a thousand years could rise again because of this." Compared to Gu Xun''er, who spent most of her time in the Xiao Family, Ling Ying, who was older, actually knew more about the Central ins. He had traveled around the Central ins when he was young and knew that Xiao Ming''s current talent was also top-notch in the Central ins, and he was still very optimistic about Xiao Ming and the future of the Xiao n, as long as Xiao Ming did not fall, although it was impossible to bring the Xiao n back to the top where it once was, there was no problem in taking a ce in the North-Western Region. Without waiting for the two to continue speaking, a voice sounded from outside the door. "Miss Xun''er, are you there?" a young woman dressed in the attire of a maid asked respectfully before the door. "Come in." The maid pushed the door and entered, only to see a youngdy with the temperament of a lotus flower sitting alone on a chair, while there was no one around, apparently, Ling Ying had hidden his form again. The maid did not show anything strange, as she had not been able to hear the conversation between Gu Xun''er and Ling Ying. She slowly bowed and praised Miss Gu Xun''er''s beauty before saying, "Young Master Xiao Ming has returned to the family from Jia Nan Academy and has been elected as the family''s Supreme Elder, so to help Young Master Xiao Ming celebrate his designation, the family is going to hold a banquet in the evening, and the n head has specially instructed me to invite you to the banquet, Miss Xun''er. " "Supreme Elder, a banquet?" To be honest, Gu Xun''er was not interested in such things, but thinking of something Xiao Ming had done when she was a child, she nodded and said. "Understood, I''ll be there, you can retire." "Yes." ... The evening was not long ining to anticipation of many people, tonight''s Xiao Family is brightly lit and there wasughter all around. The gates of the Xiao Family, which should be closed at this hour, were now wide open, with the courtyard full of people and endless noise. People considered important in Wu Tan City were carrying gifts and smiling amicably at the guard. An obese middle-aged man carried a sharp red sword and shouted: "I am Da Li from Da Li Weapon Merchant Company, I have heard about the return of the Supreme Elder of the Xiao Family and havee to pay a visit, this third-order magic core sword is a small token of my sincerity, please ept it." The third-order magic core sword was not cheap, it could be the annual ie of some small families in Wu Tan City, this Da Li was really generous. The middle-aged man was about to hand over his sword when he was pushed aside by a yellow-d old man before the guardian could say anything. The yellow-d old man was holding a crystal box, and inside the transparent crystal box, a palm-sized fiery red, crystalline medicinal mushroom was glowing in the dark night. "Medicinal herb merchant, Huang Zhong hase to visit the Xiao family, I heard that the Supreme Elder is fire attribute, this is a Thousand Year Fire Spirit Ganoderma that I have treasured for many years, I hope you like it." "Thousand Year Fire Spirit Ganoderma!" This name caused another cry of surprise, this Fire Spirit Ganoderma was a highly prized medicinal material, as it had absorbed arge amount of fire attribute energy and had the effect of increasing cultivation. Although the Fire Spirit Ganoderma did not really refer to a medicinal herb that had grown for a thousand years, the Fire Spirit Ganoderma that Huang Zhong took out could be seen to be many years old, and at a nce, one could tell that it was worth a lot, andpared to the precious sword from before, it was even several times more expensive. That this Huang Zhong took out this Fire Spirit Ganoderma must have been because he had some king of n, the crowd watching noticed that behind Huang Zhong was a shy young girl in yellow with a pretty face and their heads lit up with a trace of understanding. "Yunyan Teahouse..." This lively atmosphere continued as the number of people at the entrance did not decrease, as the guards at the Xiao family gate would not let anyone into the Xiao family, nor would they ept gifts. Only after a person dressed as a member of the Xiao family came out from inside the gate and nodded to them did the guards begin to collect the gifts and let people in. Before long, the crowd rushed in from the Xiao family''s gates, probably because they were afraid of the Xiao family''s strength, and although the crowd walked quite fast, there was a surprisingly clean and orderly feeling as they walked. "Miteer Auction House, Ya Fei and Master Gu Ni, havee to pay a visit to the Xiao Family." A delicate and seductive voice rang out, freezing the step of many people, many of whom turned to look at the figure who had spoken, and when they got a good look at her, they only felt their blood stir and their mouths go dry. Tonight''s Ya Fei still wore the same red as always but changed from a dress to a luxurious long skirt. The voluptuous and exquisite figure wrapped in the red dress is imposing and extremely provocative. Her lightly made-up face had a charming smile, making her already perfect face even more dazzling, and it was obvious that she had put a lot of thought into this evening. Beside her, Master Gu Ni had donned the alchemist''s robe of the Jia Ma Empire with the alchemist''s insignia on his chest, and the arrogance that used to hang on his face at all times had long since disappeared. Ignoring the heated gazesing from around them, Ya Fei and Gu Ni handed the gift in their hands to the Xiao family''s doorman before entering the Xiao family''s gates. After entering the Xiao family, the guards led the way, and everyone who entered the Xiao family arrived at a rather spacious hall, which had all kinds of wine and food ced on the tables. Many maids were passing through them with dishes. As soon as Ya Fei and Master Gu Ni entered the hall, they encountered several familiar faces. "Huang Zhong, the great medicinal herb merchant of Wu Tan City; Da Li, who has monopolized the weapons industry in Wu Tan City... Hehe, it seems that Xiao Ming''s return has brought a bigmotion to these bigwigs of Wu Tan City." Looking at those people, Ya Fei covered her little pink mouth for a moment and said with a smile. Grandmaster Gu Ni, who was nearby, looked at the crowd and also nodded slightly, "Even the Jia Lie family, who used to be at odds with the Xiao family, has alsoe, huh, it seems like they are trying toe and ask for forgiveness. No wonder they are like this, with a Dou King powerhouse..." Ya Fei and Gu Ni saw those people, and those people naturally saw them, today''s Ya Fei was so bright and colorful that it was hard not to notice. After seeing Ya Fei, many people quickly stepped forward to establish a rtionship. Miteer Auction House was now the second major power in Wu Tan City, apart from the Xiao family, and it was essential to maintain good rtions. When she saw theming, Ya Fei put a slick fake smile on her face and dealt with them. She had not been dealing with them for long when she heard noisesing from outside. The head of the Xiao family, Xiao Zhan, and a group of elders came in. Seeing them, these people, who had been talking to Ya Fei for a few minutes, turned around and squeezed together with Xiao Zhan and the elders for a casual conversation. Every time they opened their mouths, they had a fawning appearance. Gu Ni and Ya Fei, who remained in the same ce, looked at them in dismay and then shook their heads. Master Gu Ni even whispered, "These people are too shameless, no matter what, Xiao Zhan is also a Dou Grandmaster like them, can''t they restrain the fawning smile on their faces?". If those people who were ttering Xiao Zhan heard this, they would only shout that they didn''t want to do so either. Honestly, Xiao Zhan was a Dou Grandmaster like them, and they had not wanted to show such a ttering stance, but who made the Xiao Family have a Dou King? Xiao Ming hadn''te out, that powerful Dou Spirit, Xiao Shan, wasn''t here, and Xiao Zhan was the current n Head of the Xiao Family, so they had to tter someone. Not only Xiao Zhan, but also approached some of the Elders and some other people in the Xiao family to tter them. ... In the Xiao Family''s backyard, in a small secluded courtyard, Xiao Ming handed the newly refined pills to Zi Yan, who looked at them with anxious eyes. Afterughing and looking at Zi Yan, who took a pill to quickly pop it into her mouth, he looked up at the night sky. Guessing that it was almost time, he said, "It''s almost time to go to the banquet." When Zi Yan, who had taken a pill and was smiling happily, heard this, she couldn''t help but frown and muttered, "I don''t know what''s so good about this banquet, we could go look for medicinal herbs if we have free time." Actually, Zi Yan did not like that kind of event, because that kind of situation made her feel very bored, and it was also very noisy when there were a lot of people. Attending that kind of banquet was simply a waste of time. Xiao Ming understood Zi Yan''s thoughts very well. In fact, he didn''t like such events either, but he couldn''t refuse as a protagonist when people were happy to throw him a feast. After ncing at Zi Yan, Xiao Ming asked, "Don''t you want to go?" "Mm hmm." Zi Yan nodded her little head and blinked her big watery eyes as she said, "Actually, as soon as I entered this city, I realized that I sensed quite a few medicinal herbs again. Why don''t you let me go and fetch the medicinal herbs?" Since Wu Tan City is right next to the Magic Beast Mountain Range, it was no wonder that Zi Yan was able to sense medicinal herbs. To be honest, Xiao Ming had also sensed it, and looked at the expectant Zi Yan for a moment before sighing and saying. "Alright, I''ll let you out tonight, but you have toe back tomorrow, do you understand?" With Zi Yan''s current strength, there was no one in the Jia Ma Empire who could hold her back except for Yun Shan, so Xiao Ming didn''t fear that something would happen to her after she left, he simply reminded her toe back tomorrow. "Mm-hmm." Seeing Xiao Ming''s promise, Zi Yan showed a happy face and after putting the pill bottle in her hand in the storage ring on her finger, a pair of wings appeared on her back. With a strong shake of her wings, her whole body flew into the air, and her voice then came out, "Xiao Ming, I''m leaving first, I''lle back tomorrow." Looking at Zi Yan, who had left in an instant, Xiao Ming shook his head and said to Xue Tian, who was standing beside him, "Come with me, I intend to let you stay in the Xiao family in the future, it is necessary for you to show your face." A hint of surprise appeared on Xue Tian''s face when he heard this, but it quickly disappeared and then he said in a muffled voice, "Understood, master. I will keep an eye on your n from now on." "Do your best. I will find some suitable Qi Method and Dou Techniques for you tomorrow, just concentrate on practicing in the Xiao Family, it will be beneficial." Smiling and patting Xue Tian''s arm, Xiao Ming said. "Cousin Xiao Ming, it''s time for dinner." Outside the small courtyard, Xiao Shan''s voice came. "Let''s go." Talking to Xue Tian, after which Xiao Ming took the lead and headed for the gate. Outside the small courtyard, Xiao Shan was standing at the gate waiting, and after seeing Xiao Ming, a smile appeared on his face. "It''s time cousin, let''s go to the living room together." "Okay." ... After chatting along the way, the three of them soon arrived at the dinner venue. As soon as Xiao Ming and the others entered the hall, instantly, the hall which had been somewhat noisy, instantly fell silent as everyone''s eyes looked at the trio at the entrance. "That tall figure in the Xiao family costume is Xiao Shan, so the handsome young man beside him must be Xiao Ming, right?" Although many people could not recognize Xiao Ming''s appearance, these people were already familiar with Xiao Shan''s appearance, so it was easy to guess his identity. The target of this trip was right in front of them, but these Wu Tan City forces did not dare to approach Xiao Ming, but instead remained honestly in their positions, not daring to make the slightest noise. The reasoning was simple, although many people in the Xiao family said that Xiao Ming''s character was good, but that was still what others said after all. In the end, they still have to watch carefully, if they boldly move forward and end up disturbing others... Xiao Ming pinching them to death is simr to pinching an ant. The silence did notst long. Chapter 93: The Charming Ya Fei Chapter 93: The Charming Ya Fei The silence did notst long as the Grand Elder seated at the head table immediately stood up to greet Xiao Ming when he saw his arrival. "Hehehe, you''vee at a good time, have a seat." Xiao Ming looked at the other tables at those who were not wearing the Xiao Family''s clothes, they were obviously the Xiao Family''s guests. Not minding the mixture of astonishment and curiosity, Xiao Ming nodded and made his way to the head table. At the head table, most of the guests were members of the Xiao Family, except for one man and one woman who were not wearing Xiao Family attire. Since they were not wearing Xiao Family attire, the first thing Xiao Ming noticed was the two people. The man was nothing more than an old man, even if he was wearing an alchemist robe and had a second-tier alchemist badge on his chest, he was no different from an ordinary person in Xiao Ming''s eyes. The woman was a bit more striking, a faint smile could be seen on her pretty face, maintaining a touch of charm, wearing a finely crafted bright red dress, a golden belt with a blue crystal in the center hung around her waist, highlighting the slender willowy waist to the fullest, and from the bottom of the dress came a straight cut that came upwards to her thigh, both revealing and hiding her dazzling leg beneath. ''What a breathtaking beauty, her beauty canpete for the top spot among all the women I have seen over the years. This person must be Ya Fei, right?'' After taking a nce, Xiao Ming secretly thought in his heart. Ya Fei''s identity was still very easy to see, her features were too distinctive. Seeing Xiao Ming''s gaze, a seductive smile appeared on Ya Fei''s face. Xiao Ming did not react to this because, at that moment, the Grand Elder had already dragged him to the main seat and sat down, so he did not continue to look at Ya Fei. Seeing this scene, Ya Fei''s smile stiffened a little, feeling that her smile had been in vain, but years of experience had long ago created a good mentality, and the smile on her face quickly returned to its natural state. After both Xiao Shan and Xue Tian sat down near Xiao Ming, Xiao Zhan began to introduce them. "Ahem, let me introduce you, these two are Miss Ya Fei and Master Gu Ni from Miteer Auction House, who came to visit you today when they heard that you had returned from your studies. Oh, Miss Ya Fei is the manager of Miteer Auction House, her methods are extraordinary, and she has expanded the business of Miteer Auction House several times since she came to Wu Tan City." When Xiao Zhan introduced the two, he focused on Ya Fei because he felt that Xiao Ming should be interested in Ya Fei, after all, young people are full of vitality. It was normal for people to be interested in Ya Fei, as she was very charming and attractive. This was also the main reason why he had ced Ya Fei and Gu Ni at this table. Although it was also due to the face of the Miteer Family, the face of the Miteer Family was not enough for these two people to share a table with a powerful Dou King. Hearing Xiao Zhan''s introduction, Ya Fei, who waspletely unaware of Xiao Zhan''s thoughts, showed a sweet smile on her face, her pink cherry lips opened slightly and her sweet voice rang out from the table. "Hehehe, I have long heard that the Supreme Elder is a young hero, but when I see you today, you are indeed as imposing as the rumors say." Ya Fei''s beautiful eyes curved in a charming arc, her jade hand rested on her fragrant cheeks, her eyes stared at Xiao Ming''s handsome face, her long eyshes flickered slightly and a faint flirtatious temptation surfaced on that charmingly mature and pretty face. The seductive sound tickled her ears, causing several people at the table to blush. Luckily, all of them were powerful people of the Xiao family and could maintain theirposure, so they did not embarrass themselves. Xiao Ming smiled indifferently at Ya Fei''s seductive voice and said nothing. After all, he had heard these kinds of words so much that he could already automatically ignore them in his mind. He couldn''t say anything about this kind ofpliment, it seemed a bit arrogant for him to admit it directly, and a bit hypocritical if he didn''t, so it was better to smile about it. To be honest, Xiao Ming was a little surprised that Ya Fei dared to approach him. With her beauty, if he was a pervert and wanted to do something to her tonight¡­ There would be nothing she could do about it. Currently, the strongest member of the Miteer Family, Hai Bodong, was sealed by Medusa and was currently only a Dou Spirit. The second strongest member of the Miteer Family, Miteer Tengshan, although ranked among the top ten powerhouses of the Jia Ma Empire, he was only a Dou King. If he were to get serious, Miteer Tengshan would neverst more than ten moves in front of him, and could easily handle him if he wanted to. It is possible that, after taking Ya Fei, the Miteer Family would even rejoice when his status as a sixth-tier alchemist was revealed. To them, sacrificing a n member with poor cultivation talent to have a connection with a sixth-tier alchemist would be aplete bargain. Although the beauty in front of him could easily be obtained if he wished, Xiao Ming had no such thoughts in his heart. This was not because he was a saint without women in his heart, but mainly because such an act did not fit his values. Xiao Ming''s thoughts were unknown to Ya Fei, and she thought that Xiao Ming''s behavior of not speaking was due to the arrogance of the powerful. Looking at Xiao Ming''s indifferent face, and the beauty that she usually took pride in losing its effect in front of him, gave Ya Fei a slight sense of frustration. Over the years of training away from home, she had learned deeply how much her beauty attracted men. Until now, she had never met a teenager like Xiao Ming, who seemed not to care about her. Even if she was frustrated, Ya Fei did not feel any discontent that Xiao Ming did not respond, but only sighed in her heart, ''As expected of a genius who has be famous in the empire, his mentality is truly extraordinary,'' Before turning her seductive gaze towards Xiao Shan. ''''Brother Xiao Shan, it''s been a year since I''ve seen you, but I see that your style is still the same.'''' She and Xiao Shan had met once a year ago. Unlike the indifferent Xiao Ming, Xiao Shan was a little shy as he scratched his cheek, with a hint of red on his simple and honest face, and said in a low voice. "Miss Ya Fei is as beautiful and touching as ever." Seeing Xiao Shan''s reaction, a wave of imperceptible satisfaction appeared on Ya Fei''s face, indeed, her charm was still there, and it was only Xiao Ming who was to me. "Ahem, it''s almost time, we better start the banquet." After casually sweeping the crowded hall and noticing quite a few people looking at him, Xiao Ming said. "Oh yes, it''s time to start, this asion is for you, Xiao Ming, move the chopsticks first." The Grand Elder said. Xiao Ming did not object, after reaching out and eating little food with the chopstick, the atmosphere in the room instantly warmed up. "Come on, drink up!" "We won''t leave until we are drunk tonight!" "..." The sound of people eating and toasting was incessant. After Xiao Ming drank a cup of wine he toasted with the Grand Elder, for a moment, the n members at the table approached one after another. With his current strength, ordinary liquor was no different from ordinary water to Xiao Ming, so Xiao Ming did not refuse. After most of the Xiao n members made a toast, they said apliment and quickly withdrew. Almost at the same time, Xiao Zhan suddenly stood up, left his seat, and came to Xiao Ming''s side, saying something respectfully. "Supreme Elder, you have made many contributions to the development of the n over the years, and as n Head, I am here to give you a toast." Xiao Ming was a little surprised by Xiao Zhan''s attitude, didn''t he say the same thing a short while ago, why did he have to bring it up again? Although he was a little surprised in his heart, Xiao Ming still raised his ss in response, "As a n member, it''s something I should do, so don''t worry about it." Xiao Zhan poured himself another ss of wine right after drinking the first one. "In this second ss, I toast to you as a father, my son Xiao Yan got sick earlier and you went out of your way to help him, for this, I would like to express my gratitude." After saying this, Xiao Zhan drank all the wine without waiting for Xiao Ming to say anything. The three elders sitting next to him cursed in their hearts when they saw this scene. Xiao Zhan''s letter was sent on behalf of the n, and every time there was a dispute before, they scolded him for it. When Xiao Zhan said this now, it became a personal letter from him to Xiao Ming, and the fourth-tier pill recipe was also sent only to Xiao Zhan, this was an attempt to silence them. Chapter 94: Xiao Zhans Request, Wu Tan City Unified Chapter 94: Xiao Zhan''s Request, Wu Tan City Unified Xiao Ming thought about it for a second and understood, however, he already knew that the fourth-tier pill recipe would be wasted, so there was no point worrying about it, so he said. "Oh, it was just a little thing." Seeing Xiao Ming drink the cup of wine, some of the Elders frowned for a moment and looked at each other, but did not say anything. Now that Xiao Zhan''s purpose had been achieved, it was not good for them to bring up this matter again in the future. At his side, Ya Fei looked at Xiao Zhan with interest, as she was naturally very clear about Xiao Zhan''s earlier incident of taking his son to seek medical treatment, given Miteer''s intelligencework. At that time, she was still very surprised, how did Xiao Zhan manage to invite a fourth-tier alchemist, who was someone quite important in the Jia Ma Empire? But she did not expect that the cost of the treatment would actually be paid by Xiao Ming. After Xiao Ming drank a cup, Xiao Zhan did not retreat to his seat but poured another cup. "This... Supreme Elder, I have another unkind request." Xiao Ming raised his eyebrows, knowing that this was the main showing up and that the previous two cups of wine were just to set the stage for this. He asked with great interest, "What is it? Let''s hear it." "Ahem, it''s that my son Xiao Yan''s illness has not been cured, you are a sixth-tier alchemist, so I would like to ask for your help to see Yan''er''s condition." "Sixth-tier alchemist!" As soon as these words were uttered, before Xiao Ming could respond, Master Gu Ni on the seat directly cried out in shock. Master Gu Ni could not be med for not knowing how to keep calm, this was really because a sixth-tier alchemist was too amazing. The only person in the entire Jia Ma Empire who is a sixth-tier alchemist is Pill King Gu He, and there are only a few fifth-tier alchemists below him. The first thing he did was to think that the identity of the sixth-tier alchemist was false. But after a moment''s thought, he realized that it was possibly true, after all, there was no need for Xiao Ming to lie to them, and there was no benefit in such a thing. Ya Fei had her charming little mouth slightly open, also full of disbelief. A sixth-tier alchemist plus the strength of a Dou King could already easily destroy her Miteer family. The guests seated at the other tables also had shocked faces when they heard Gu Ni''s shout, and the astonishment in their gazes towards Xiao Ming grew stronger and stronger. At the same time, the envy and jealousy in their hearts towards the Xiao family were about to break the sky, why could a genius of this caliber appear in the Xiao family but not theirs!? Xiao Ming raised his eyes to look at Xiao Zhan and after thinking for a moment, he nodded and said, "Yes, you can bring him to my room tomorrow morning and I can help you take a look at him, but this Dou Qi disappearing for no reason is too strange, I dare not guarantee that I can cure him." Xiao Ming''s reply caused Xiao Zhan''s face to reveal a smile of joy that was impossible to hide, and he thanked him repeatedly. As for Xiao Ming''s im that he could not guarantee the cure, he simply ignored it. In his opinion, a sixth-tier alchemist was already an unattainable existence, and he did not believe that he could not cure his son with the help of such an existence. Unfortunately, Xiao Zhan did not know that he was destined to be disappointed this time, unless Xiao Ming was willing to reveal Yao Lao directly, otherwise, Xiao Yan''s wasted state was feared to stillst for some time. Many of the Xiao family juniors were also present at this Xiao family banquet. Xiao Yan, as Xiao Zhan''s son, was present today despite the taunts of many of the n members. Only instead of sitting at the same table as Xiao Ming and the others, he was in the Xiao family juniors'' area, and Xiao Zhan''s movements were caught by his eyes. The whole family had teased him and mistreated him over the years, but only his father and brothers had treated him as they always had, even more lovingly. How could he not be moved by this? Xiao Ming was a sixth-tier alchemist and if he was willing to do something, he could definitely be cured. No one cared about Xiao Yan''s inner feelings, Xiao Yu, who was sitting not far away, looked at Xiao Yan, who was not in tune with the people around him, and a sneer appeared on the corner of her mouth. "Xiao Yan, you are really lucky to be able to have Uncle Xiao Zhan personally requesting for Cousin Xiao Ming to treat you!" Xiao Yan now had lost all his sharpness from the taunts of his n members over the years, was only silent in the face of Xiao Yu''s taunts, already used to it. "Heh." Xiao Yu only grimaced but did not continue to mock. After all, there was a pleasant atmosphere and thus getting annoyed was really unnecessary. Gu Xun''er beside her only faintly nced at Xiao Yan when she heard Xiao Yu''s words. The current Gu Xun''er, because she had not experienced the incident where Xiao Yan had knocked on her room in the middle of the night, did not have any loving feelings for Xiao Yan, and even did not have good feelings towards Xiao Yan because of that incident. Therefore, after taking a nce at Xiao Yan, a fallen genius, Gu Xun''er quickly turned her eyes to Xiao Ming, not knowing what was being thought in her heart. ... The banquetsted for a short time, during which Gu Ni, who had learned that Xiao Ming was a sixth-tier alchemist, rushed to Xiao Ming with an eager smile on his face, asking for advice on various topics, just like the leaders of the forces that were fawning earlier. To Xiao Ming, Gu Ni''s questions were as simple as one plus one equals two, so Xiao Ming nonchntly instructed Gu Ni, bearing the most anxious and respectful smile on his face. Ya Fei looked at Gu Ni, who used to be incredibly arrogant and turned into this state, and blinked, but inside she was very understanding. If it were not for the fact that there is now no ce next to Xiao Ming, she would also want to go by his side. ... Time passed slowly and the banquet was nearing its end. As the end approached, Xiao Zhan suddenly stood up with a red face and shouted, "Ahem, quiet everyone. Now that all therge and small forces of Wu Tan City are present, we, the Xiao Family, have something important to report to everyone." When Xiao Zhan said this, he caused the noisy hall to fall silent. The leaders of those forces even looked at each other with a somewhat unpleasant feelings. Xiao Zhan: "We believe that although Wu Tan City is close to the Magic Beast Mountain Range and has arge poption, our Xiao Family feels that Wu Tan City is too small and that the city can only have one voice, I wonder what you all think?" The force leaders were not stupid and instantly understood what Xiao Zhan meant. ''This Xiao family is trying to unify Wu Tan City!'' In fact, unifying Wu Tan City was something the Xiao Family had wanted to do for a long time, wanting to rely on the market business for the family to continue to grow was impossible. It was impossible to rely on the market business to keep growing the family, so they could only start from other aspects. It so happened that the first and second best experts of the family were present this time, so the Xiao family wanted to do this right away. After Xiao Zhan''s words, the leaders of the forces looked at each other and did not intend to open their mouths. Although the Xiao Family had a Dou King, the stable situation that Wu Tan City had maintained over the years still gave them the illusion that this could be talked about. "Xue Tian!" An indifferent voice was heard, it was Xiao Ming who spoke. Xue Tian, whose name was spoken, nodded and stood up, his monstrous aura pressing down on the leaders of those forces. "It''s a... Dou... King... powerhouse!" Those who were oppressed by the aura only felt as if a huge mountain was pressing down on their bodies, and their faces remained red from the pressure. To be able to oppress them to such a degree with just his aura, he was definitely a Dou King, there was no doubt about it! "That''s fine with that Xue Tian." With Xiao Ming''smand, Xue Tian withdrew his aura. After Xue Tian''s aura oppression, those people were weak and breathing heavily. "May I introduce to you, this is Xue Tian, a Dou King powerhouse, a guest of my Xiao Family, and he will be living in the Xiao Family from now on." Xiao Ming''s voice was very t, but it made all the people''s hearts jump violently, where did this Xiao Ming get such a strong person from? The Xiao family was no exception, as Xiao Ming had not said before that Xue Tian would be living permanently with the Xiao family. The faces of the Xiao family members showed an expression of satisfaction, while the leaders of those forces looked at each other bitterly, and then they all said. "My Da Li Weapons Merchant Company will be run from now on by the Xiao Family!" "The Pill Store is willing to respect the Xiao Family as the lord of Wu Tan City". "..." "The Jia Lie Family..." "The Ao Ba Family..." "..." Ya Fei at the table looked at Xue Tian who seemed to be following Xiao Ming''s orders and swallowed saliva with some difficulty, even if Xiao Ming was a sixth-tier alchemist, it was very difficult to make a powerful Dou King respect him to such an extent that he would even be willing to stay in the Xiao Family to help him guard the family. What kind of magical means did this Xiao Ming have to aplish such things? Ya Fei felt a great curiosity within herself. After the people of those powers finished speaking, Xiao Ming spoke once more, "The Ao Ba Family and the Jia Lie Family will have to leave Wu Tan City within ten days, otherwise, they will suffer the consequences!" "This why?!" ¡Á2 The n Leader of the Jia Lie Family, Jia Lie Bi, and the n Leader of the Ao Ba Family, Ao Ba Pa, shouted with frowns at his words. They were very confused as to why Xiao Ming would still expel their n when they had clearly expressed their submission. Especially Ao Ba Pa, it was fine if the Jia Lie Family was expelled because of the market business and all the trouble they had with the Xiao Family, but his Ao Ba Family had never done anything! ''Oh, it''s because I know the history.'' Xiao Ming secretly thought in his heart. This Ao Ba Family and the Jia Lie Family had teamed up with the intention of destroying the Xiao Family after Xiao Yan had made a big mess in the Misty Cloud Sect, and he still felt that it was better that those guys weren''t under his nose. These were things he couldn''t tell others, so Xiao Ming merely said in a t tone, "There''s no reason for this, you should leave in ten days." "But....". Jia Lie Bi still wanted to talk, even if they had to go, they should give them more time, these ten days are too short! Chapter 95: Xiao Zhan and Xiao Yan at the Door Chapter 95: Xiao Zhan and Xiao Yan at the Door "Hmph!" Without waiting for Jia Lie Bi to say anything else, Xue Tian coldly snorted and snow-white energy rushed towards him. Jia Lie Bi didn''t have time to react at all, he only felt a cold forceing from his chest, and his entire body flew out, mming hard against the wall and spitting out a mouthful of blood, then mming against the ground from the rebound. "Cough, Cough..." He saw the blood he spat out turn into ice cubes, and felt a strong Qi flowing through his body, frantically destroying him, Jia Lie Bi realized the reality and said with difficulty. "Jia Lie family will be retreating from Wu Tan City in ten days, cough..." "Hm." Xiao Ming nodded in satisfaction and turned to look at Ao Ba Pa. Seeing Xiao Ming''s gaze on him, Ao Ba Pa coldly sweated, especially after Xue Tian also shifted his fierce gaze towards him, the frenzied magical beast aura made his legs waver a little. Swallowing hard, Ao Ba Pa said with a bitter face, "The Ao Ba family will also retreat from Wu Tan City in ten days." Seeing the end of the Jia Lie and Ao Ba ns, a thought shed through the minds of the people of the other ns present, that they should never mess with the Xiao family in the future. After Ao Ba Pa finished saying that they would leave Wu Tan City, Xiao Ming did not say any more nonsense, but waved his hand and told them that they could leave now. After receiving Xiao Ming''s instructions, Jia Lie Bi stood up trembling and, together with Ao Ba Pa, they left the hall. Subsequently, people from each family also took their leave. Soon the only people left in the hall were the Xiao family, Master Gu Ni, and Ya Fei. Realizing that it was no longer appropriate for her to stay with the Xiao family, Ya Fei slowly stood up and said in a delicate voice, "Supreme Elder and n Head Xiao, it has been a great pleasure to be with you today, and it is already veryte, so Ya Fei will take her leave first." Master Gu Ni also stood up and said to Xiao Ming with a respectful face, "Thank you for your guidance today, Master Xiao Ming, tomorrow, I will ask someone to prepare a small gift, I hope you will like it." Throughout tonight''s banquet, Gu Ni received guidance from Xiao Ming, and was the most benefited of all the guests of the Xiao family. "Don''t worry, there''s no need for that." Looking at Gu Ni, Xiao Ming said softly. Gu Ni, a second-tier alchemist, couldn''t give anything good enough for him to see, even if he had the backing of the Miteer Auction House, besides, he was only giving random hints, there was no need to ept gifts. "Master Xiao Ming has made me earn a lot today, so how can I not thank you?". Gu Ni''s attitude was firm. Seeing this, Xiao Ming smiled faintly, and said nothing more, only nodding his head gently. As he watched Xiao Zhan dismiss Ya Fei and Gu Ni, the Grand Elder, who was sitting not far away from Xiao Ming, suddenly rushed to Xiao Ming''s side and asked somewhat excitedly. "This... Will honorable guest Xue Tian really remain in the Xiao Family the entire time?" "Mm." Xiao Ming nodded, "Xue Tian will remain in the n to cultivate in the future, but don''t bother him if there is no important matter." Xue Tian was still a magical beast after all, and his habits were different from humans, so Xiao Ming had this instruction. The Grand Elder nodded happily, it was good to have a powerful Dou King in the n, even if he only appeared at critical times. It was important to know that when Xiao Ming had not yet returned home, he had sent back many high-ranked Dou Techniques and Qi Methods, those techniques would be eye-catching to anyone who looked at them. He was very afraid that any strong person woulde to rob them if they didn''t have a strong person to back them up. He still wanted to find some time in the next few days to ask Xiao Ming if he had a solution, but to his surprise, Xiao Ming had already thought of one! After a moment of excitement, the Grand Elder cupped his hands toward Xue Tian, who was standing next to him, and said, "Honored guest Xue Tian, the Xiao Family will count on you in the future." Xue Tian nodded in response. Seeing that it was almost time, Xiao Ming stood up and took his leave. ... The next day, early in the morning. When Xiao Ming, who was sitting cross-legged on top of his bed, opened his eyes, he saw Zi Yan sitting by the table, her hands resting on her cheeks, her big watery eyes looking into his face all the time. Touching his own face, Xiao Ming smiled and looked at Zi Yan. "What are you looking at?" "Nothing, it''s just that I suddenly realized that you are different from other humans." "I see, and what''s the difference?" Xiao Ming asked curiously. Xiao Ming''s question was fruitless because Zi Yan did not answer, but instead took out a strange dried branch bloody and twisted like a slithering python, and handed it to him. "Here, this is my harvest fromst night, remember to make me a pill." "Blood Python Branch..." looking at the strange dried branch that was twisted and curved like a slithering python, Xiao Ming was a bit surprised, this Blood Python Branch was a rare medicinal material, the main medicinal material for refining Fighting Spirit Pills, and he didn''t have it in his Storage Ring. It seemed that there were still quite a few good things near Wu Tan City. "Maybe I can take a walk with Zi Yan these days." A thought crossed Xiao Ming''s mind before he got up from the bed and approached Zi Yan, epting the blood-colored branch in her hand with a smile on his face. "Have you eaten all the pills I refined for you yesterday?" "No, there''s still half left." Although she didn''t understand why Xiao Ming was asking her that, Zi Yan answered sincerely. "How about you let me keep this medicinal herb, and in return, I will refine other pills even better than this one for you?" Xiao Ming said. The Blood Python Branch was so rare that he didn''t even have one, Xiao Ming nned to refine the pills for Zi Yan next time with another type of medicinal herb, and keep this one for his collection, after all, of the things alchemists liked the most was collecting different medicinal herbs. Xiao Ming''s thoughts were unfamiliar to Zi Yan, and as she listened to Xiao Ming''s words, she blinked adorably with her big eyes and hesitantly said, "This... is okay." "Good, I will refine the pills for you when you finish the ones I gave you before" Xiao Ming said while stroking Zi Yan''s little head. Knock, knock, knock! Suddenly, there was a knock on the door from outside the courtyard. As Xiao Ming''s soul power probed, he sensed two familiar auras. "Xiao Zhan and Xiao Yan, huh, this Xiao Zhan is quite anxious, looking for me so early in the morning." With augh, Xiao Ming stood up, walked out of the room, and opened the courtyard door. Appearing in front of him were Xiao Zhan and Xiao Yan who had a somewhat tense expressions on their faces. "Supreme Elder, sorry to disturb you." Seeing that it was Xiao Ming who opened the door, a somewhat pleasant smile appeared on Xiao Zhan''s face. "n Head,e in." Xiao Ming waved his hand and led Xiao Zhan and Xiao Yan into the courtyard. And at that moment, Zi Yan also ran out of the room. Seeing Zi Yan''s small body running out of Xiao Ming''s room early in the morning, Xiao Zhan''s smile turned strange for a moment, ''they hadn''t slept togetherst night, had they?'' After thinking about it, Xiao Zhan said nothing, but reached out his hand and pulled Xiao Yan behind him. "This is my son Xiao Yan, you should have met him when you were a kid, in terms of age, he should be a month younger than you, Yan''er, you haven''t called him cousin yet." "Cous... cousin." This word was said by Xiao Yan in a very awkward way. In fact, Xiao Yan''s feelings towards Xiao Ming wereplicated, when he was a child before Xiao Ming''s talent was revealed, although he had a slight impression of Xiao Ming, he only thought that Xiao Ming was a child with a lonely personality due to his parents'' early death, and although he looked a little cuter, he was simr to the other children in the Xiao family. Those were also the times when he felt most proud of himself, as he had the most talent in the whole Xiao family. But after Xiao Ming''s talent was revealed, his title as the first genius of the Xiao family was directly removed, leaving him speechless, that talent directly surpassed his imagination and pushed him beyond words. He also once tried his best to cultivate to catch up with Xiao Ming, but in two months he gave up. Because cultivation is really a boring thing, why would he work so hard when he can casually cultivate to surpass 99% of people? Fortunately, not long after Xiao Ming exposed his talent, he left the family to study. Of those remaining children in the Xiao family, he was again the most talented. Since then, he, like most of the children in the Xiao family, treated Xiao Ming as a legend. So to speak, the children in the Xiao family were divided into three grades, Xiao Ming alone in the first grade, he alone in the second grade and the rest in the third grade. Xiao Ming''s talent was good, but that did not mean that he would recognize Xiao Ming for his talent alone. Because he had been reincarnated, and because he had been the mockery of his family for more than two years, he only recognized his father and two brothers in the entire Xiao family. Although Xiao Ming had left the Xiao family when he was very young and had not made fun of him, and was even prepared to treat him. However, when others made fun of him, they often used Xiao Ming as a point ofparison, saying something about how he used to be arrogant and domineering when he was talented, while Xiao Ming, who was a genius, treated others with modesty and contributed to the family. Always hearing those kinds of words affected his perception of Xiao Ming. Along with nervousness before treatment, although there was gratitude in his heart for Xiao Ming''s willingness to agree to treat him. He also could not sincerely call him cousin. Xiao Ming heard it and did not attach any importance to it, back then when he was reading the book, he knew that it was not so easy to get Xiao Yan to sincerely call him cousin, Xiao Yan was a person who had great difficulty in trusting other people. He also did not need anyone''s approval, and agreeing to see Xiao Yan was just because he was a member of the same n. Chapter 96: Probing, Yao Chen Chapter 96: Probing, Yao Chen Xiao Zhan looked at Xiao Yan, and a hint of helplessness appeared on his face, he was old and experienced, of course, he realized the problem with Xiao Yan''s tone of voice. Fearing to attract Xiao Ming''s displeasure, he hurriedly said, "This is Yan''er''s lonely nature..." "There''s no need to say much, I understand, let''s start directly." Xiao Ming replied as he extended his hand. "Well..." Interrupted by Xiao Ming, Xiao Zhan froze for a moment before nodding his head repeatedly, he was certainly willing to do the treatment quickly. "Then what should we do first?" Xiao Zhan asked nervously. At these words, Xiao Yan also clenched his hands a little nervously. "No need to be so nervous, before that, I will first understand your specific situation." Xiao Ming calmly said to Xiao Zhan, and then spoke to Xiao Yan again, "Tell me, when did your Dou Qi start to disappear?". Xiao Yan, who was standing in front of Xiao Ming, frowned and thought for a moment, and then spoke with some bitterness, "A little over two years ago, I had just gone through Dou Practitioner not long ago, and when I had just received the Qi Method given by my family and was preparing to cultivate it, the qi spiral in my body suddenly broke without any warning, and I also fell from Dou Practitioner to Dou Disciple." "At that time, I thought it was because I was cultivating the wrong way, but in the time that followed, my realm kept falling, and it didn''t stop until I fell to the three-star Dou Disciple, I realized that the cause was not the Qi Method at all! And I knew there was something wrong with my body. My father took me to look for many people, but there was no way to cure me, even with a fourth-tier alchemist." At the end of the sentence, Xiao Yan''s voice was somewhat painful, thinking about the experience of seeking medical treatment again and again, had put a great strain on his spirit. "What did those who treated you say? Focus on the opinion of that fourth-tier alchemist." Asked Xiao Ming with some curiosity. "They all said that they couldn''t see anything wrong, and that fourth-tier alchemist even said I wasn''t sick at all! It''s simply nonsense, my realm is obviously regressing!" While Xiao Yan thought that the fourth-tier alchemist was talking nonsense, Xiao Ming agreed inwardly, ''He''s right, your body isn''t really sick.'' Of course, this could not be said to Xiao Yan, and after Xiao Ming had been silent for a while, he then slowly said, "I understand, sit down and I will examine you." When Xiao Yan heard this, he walked to the chair next to Xiao Ming and sat down, watching Xiao Ming walk towards him and put his hand on him, his heart was a little excited. Inwardly, he was still silently thinking, ''We must find the cause of the disease, we must find the cause of the disease.'' Xiao Zhan''s heart was also racing, praying in his heart that Xiao Ming could find the cause of the disease. He knew that Xiao Ming was the best alchemist in the Jia Ma Empire, so, if he couldn''t find the problem, then he really didn''t know what to do. Under his watchful gaze, Xiao Ming''s tightly closed eyes slowly opened and then he slowly shook his head at them. Seeing this sight, Xiao Yan''s face instantly paled, while Xiao Zhan''s face also turned extremely ugly. "Supreme Elder, this..." "The results I have obtained are consistent with that fourth-tier alchemist, Xiao Yan''s body has no problems, not only does he have no problems, but he is also very healthy!". "But with Yan''er... there is indeed a problem with his realm, it''s not that I don''t believe you, it''s just that, can you take another look at it?" Xiao Zhan asked with some hope. Seeing this scene, Xiao Ming sighed. In fact, he had actually been probing Xiao Yan''s body with his soul power just now and had done so with all his might. The result was that there was nothing wrong with Xiao Yan''s body. It turned out that Yao Lao''s Dou Venerate realm was not fake, and he hid quite well and did not reveal even a sign that anything was wrong. Probing with his soul power but getting no results was also something that made Xiao Ming certain that this old man Yao Chen was definitely awake now. If he was an unconscious soul body, there was no way he could escape the full force of his Complete Mortal Realm Soul Power probing, even if Yao Lao''s storage ring had the ability to hide his soul! Furthermore, all these years of cultivation had made Xiao Ming understand that the soul body did not need Dou Qi at all, nor could it absorb it. The idea that a soul body could rely on absorbing Dou Qi to regain its strength was simply nonsense. This Yao Lao had definitely dispelled Xiao Yan''s Dou Qi on purpose. Xiao Ming''s guess was not wrong, and at this moment, a somewhat illusory-looking bearded old man figure in Xiao Yan''s storage ring muttered in shock. "What an amazing soul power, to have this kind of achievement at this age, this Xiao Ming is truly a heavenly talent, if it wasn''t for the Bone me Ring, I definitely wouldn''t have escaped his probing today." No one knew of Yao Lao''s thoughts on the ring, outside, Xiao Ming looked at Xiao Zhan''s pleading eyes and tried again, this time Xiao Ming made the move a little stronger on purpose. Xiao Yan only felt a huge wave of something covering his body, almost his entire body seemed to bepletely exposed to Xiao Ming''s eyes in front of him. This feeling of feeling naked was not pleasant, but Xiao Yan still forced himself to contain his embarrassment and looked at Xiao Ming with expectant eyes. After a while, Xiao Ming opened his eyes and uttered a helpless voice. "No, the result is the same as before, Xiao Yan is not sick. Perhaps I am not strong enough to detect it." "..." Xiao Yan heard the words, his body seemed to be hit hard and his mind was a little confused. Xiao Ming was not strong enough, how could he not be strong enough? What kind of existence was a sixth-tier alchemist? That was an existence that was on top of countless people in the Jia Ma Empire! Could it be that there really was no way to be cured? Xiao Zhan and his son, who were in a very bad mood, took their leave. However, shortly after they left, Zi Yan, who stood to the side, spoke in a delicate voice, "Xiao Ming, you definitely found out about that what''s-his-name''s problem just now, didn''t you?" "Oh, why do you say that." Sitting on the chair, Xiao Ming asked with interest. "Because you used all your strength in probing that person a moment ago, which shows that you take that one''s illness seriously, but then you said that you didn''t find any problem and let him go easily, which is not in line with your character." Zi Yan said with a smile. Having spent so many years with Xiao Ming, Xiao Ming knew her character very well, and likewise, Zi Yan also knew Xiao Ming''s character very well. In Zi Yan''s perception, as long as it was a problem that Xiao Ming took seriously, then he would study it very carefully for a long time. It was simply unreasonable to let Xiao Yan leave instead of retaining him and examining him many more times. The only exnation was that Xiao Ming already knew the cause of that person''s illness. "Indeed, but what I said a moment ago is true, there is nothing wrong with his body, what caused his Dou Qi realm to regress was something else. It won''t be long before he can regain his own talent, it doesn''t benefit me to interfere." Xiao Ming patted Zi Yan''s little head and exined. Zi Yan nodded her head as if she understood, then she stopped worrying, whether Xiao Yan recovered or not had nothing to do with her. Chapter 97: Misty Cloud Sect, Master and Disciple Chapter 97: Misty Cloud Sect, Master and Disciple The Misty Cloud Sect, with a heritage passed down from generation to generation, made this ancient sect stand at the top of the Jia Ma Empire. Were it not for the rules of the Sect stating not to seize power from the emperor, one fears that the Misty Cloud Sect would have taken over the entire empire in several previous dynastic changes. Although it did not control the entire empire, there is no doubt about the Sect''s position in the Empire. The Sect was founded on Misty Cloud Mountain, which is only a few tens of kilometers away from the imperial capital, if the Sect selected it, it was because naturally, it was a feng shui treasure. It is not a solitary peak but is surrounded by many mountains, it is the highest of them all, and when the surrounding mountains bend skyward, it suddenly appears like a sword, pointing straight up into the blue sky. As if in defiance of the sky, the exposed peak is surrounded by clusters of white clouds suspended like inds. At the top of the steep, cloudy hill, a slender figure loomed out of the mist. The woman is dressed in a purple and blue robe, adorned with gold iy, and her long bluish-white hair was partially pulled back like the long song of a phoenix, faintly revealing an undisguised nobility, her beautiful and touching face was very calm, like a clear spring in the mountains, which made people feel awe at her noble bearing. Tap tap tap tap... As the woman gazed thoughtfully at the clouds in front of her, footsteps sounded behind her. The woman turned around and looked at the personing. She was a cold-looking young woman with a beautiful and delicate face that looked like a heavenly fairy. She wore a ck dress with gold stripes outlining her well-proportioned body. Looking at the young woman''s face, which seemed to be tinged with a hint of sadness, the woman asked, somewhat puzzled. "Yanran, didn''t you take a trip home yesterday, why don''t you look happy, did you run into something?" Hearing her master''s question, Nn Yanran couldn''t help but remember what her father and grandfather had told her upon returning home, and couldn''t help but feel a pang of sadness inside. "Master, you knew that I have a marriage contract, didn''t you?" "Well, I heard you say that, could it be rted to this matter?" Yun Yun listened to her apprentice''s words with a frown as she asked with some doubt. She knew that this disciple of hers had a marriage contract, but it seemed that this disciple had always been very resistant to this marriage contract and rarely mentioned it. "The person I am engaged to, he''s from the Xiao family of Wu Tan City." The Xiao family of Wu Tan City! As soon as Nn Yanran said the words, Yun Yun felt that she had heard of this family, and soon, a light came to her mind, and she thought of the information that had been presented to her not long ago. Her mouth blurted out, "The Xiao family of Wu Tan City, the family where Xiao Ming came from!" "That''s right, it''s the Xiao family where the one known as "Monstrous Talent Rarely Found in a Thousand Years of the Jia Ma Empire", Xiao Ming, came from. Some time ago news came that Xiao Ming had returned from the Jia Nan Academy, and my grandfather asked me to find a time to go there, to go there... To recognize my rtives!" Nn Yanran''s expression was somewhat annoyed. When Yun Yun heard the words, she knew in her heart that this kinship recognition was a lie, bringing the two families together was the real thing, right? ording to the information from the Misty Cloud Sect, she had already learned that Xiao Ming of the Xiao n was a powerful Dou King and was also a sixth-tier alchemist. A Dou King powerhouse and a teenage sixth-tier alchemist was indeed an existence that needed to be courted. In fact, for Xiao Ming, Yun Yun had heard of his great name a long time ago, only at that time, Xiao Ming''s talent was so exaggerated that she thought it was a false rumor. By the time Xiao Ming went to Jia Nan Academyter, she realized that it was not a false rumor and that it was toote to bring him to the Misty Cloud Sect. In fact, this was also rted to the fact that Xiao Ming''s talent had been exposed for a very short time. Xiao Ming had not remained in the Xiao family for long after his talent was exposed, moreover, most of the forces in the Jia Ma Empire were families linked by blood, so Xiao Ming had not had any contact with other major forces before leaving the Jia Ma Empire. Leaving aside what Yun Yun thought. Nn Yanran, who was in front of her, spoke in a firm tone after struggling internally, "Master, I want to annul the marriage arrangement!" "Have you already made up your mind? None of the Jia Ma Empire''s forces want to get on the bad side of Wu Tan City''s Xiao family now, the reason is that Xiao Ming is a sixth-tier alchemist, that is, a fourteen-year-old sixth tier, your family will definitely not agree with you annulling the marriage arrangement." Nn Yanran pursed her lips tightly and said with a stubborn face, "I have already thought about the matter of annulling the marriage arrangement ever since I heard about the arrangement. Even if it was Xiao Ming, I have to disengage from this engagement, I don''t want to marry a man I don''t know, nor do I want my marriage to be used as a bargaining chip for my family''s status." Yun Yun sighed and stepped forward to pat Nn Yanran''s head, looking at her beloved disciple, she said softly, "In that case, then let''s annul the marriage agreement. You are the Little Sect Leader of the Misty Cloud Sect, as long as you don''t want to, there is no one in the Jia Ma Empire who can force you." Although Xiao Ming was also a target that the Misty Cloud Sect wanted to attract, However, Yun Yun still cared more about her disciple''s feelings than attracting Xiao Ming. Besides, a genius of Xiao Ming''s level was not easy to attract, and the other party in her apprentice''s marriage arrangement was not him, so she would simply annul the marriage. As long as sufficientpensation is given, it should be fine. It was just that the Xiao family now had a sixth-tier alchemist, they were no longer a second-rate power, and courtesy when knocking on the door should not becking. After some thought, Yun Yun said, "Tomorrow, I will personally apany you to the Xiao family to annul the marriage." ... Jia Ma Sacred City, deep in the Imperial City, in a secluded bamboo forest in the back mountain. An unusually hurried pace ran along the gravel road in the middle of the bamboo forest. The gravel path led directly to the top of the mountain, and the figure did not stop until he reached the end of the path. What appeared before him was a hugeke with a small pavilion in the center, in which stood an old man dressed in linen, drinking tea. Apparently sensing the figure''s arrival, the linen-robed old man''s right hand, which was fiddling with the hollows, paused slightly before speaking in a low voice. "Shadow Guard, what is it?" The voice was not loud, but it urately reached the ears of the figure outside. Hearing this sudden voice, the silhouette did not panic but knelt on the ground as if he was used to it, sped his hands together, and said respectfully. "News hase from Wu Tan City that Xiao Ming of the Xiao n is already a sixth-tier alchemist, and together with him this time, there is also a powerful Dou King who returned with him to the n." !!!! The hands of the linen-d elder in the center of theke pavilion, who was fiddling with his tea set, trembled violently. "A sixth-tier alchemist! There''s nothing wrong with the information, is there?" "The night Xiao Ming returned to the Xiao Family, the Xiao Family held a banquet for him, and the Xiao n Head said in public that Xiao Ming was a Sixth Tier Alchemist, and Xiao Ming was present at the time and did not deny it." Chapter 98: Union Intentions, Serene Sea Scaly Beast Chapter 98: Union Intentions, Serene Sea Scaly Beast "So he really is a sixth-tier alchemist! Oh, this talent... is truly worthy of being hailed as a monstrous talent that is rarely found in a thousand years!" Seemingly digesting this information, a long silence ensued before the linen-robed elder in the pavilion sighed. "A sixth-tier alchemist, there was only one sixth-tier alchemist in the entire Jia Ma Empire in the past, and Gu He is an affiliated elder of the Misty Cloud Sect, he has created many strong people for the Misty Cloud Sect over the years." "Oh, Misty Cloud Sect..." Misty Cloud Sect has a long history dating back thousands of years, while the Jia Ma Empire was founded only a few hundred years ago, and their heritage is far inferior to that of the Misty Cloud Sect. If it were not for the Misty Cloud Sect''s ancient rule of not interfering in the affairs of the imperial family, one fears that Jia Ma''s Empire would have been called the Misty Cloud Empire long ago... Although the Misty Cloud Sect has an ancient rule of not interfering with the imperial family, this does not give security to the imperial family, which is distrustful by nature. The imperial family wanted to press to death anyone who had the ability to rebel. However, the Misty Cloud Sect was so powerful that they could not seed. Although they did not dare to stroke the tiger''s whiskers, the Jia Ma Imperial Family still stationed 100,000 troops at the foot of Misty Cloud Mountain to protect themselves from the Misty Cloud Sect, where they trained every day. It was obvious to what extent they feared the Misty Cloud Sect. Now that the Jia Ma Empire had an additional sixth-tier alchemist or a young alchemist with a promising future, the Jia Ma Imperial Family naturally couldn''t let him go. Only, before the elder in the pavilion could say anything, the half-kneeling figure spoke again, "We also have another piece of news." "What news? Say it." "The Lionheart Commander''s granddaughter has a marriage agreement with the third young master of the Xiao family." "Is she Nn Yanran who was taken as a disciple by Yun Yun, the Leader of the Misty Cloud Sect?" the elder asked in a daze. "Yes." The Shadow Guard replied in a respectful voice. The marriage arrangement between Xiao Yan and Nn Yanran was only a verbal agreement made by Xiao Lin and Nn Jie, so previously there were not many people in the Xiao and Nn families who knew about this verbal agreement. However, when Nn Yanran was a minor, due to Xiao Yan''s extraordinary talent, she was often forced to cultivate to be worthy of Xiao Yan and not let the Nn family lose face in this marriage arrangement, which made many people in the Nn family know about this matter. Only, while Xiao Ming was away studying, Xiao Yan''s realm fell abruptly, and after that, no one gradually mentioned this matter until Xiao Ming''s recent return, and only then did the Nn family mention it again. Misty Cloud Sect was already involved with a sixth-tier alchemist, Gu He, and now they wanted to get involved with the Xiao n, how could they allow this!? Isn''t it just a marriage alliance? The Jia Ma Imperial Family could becking anything but women! If the Misty Cloud Sect and the third young master of the Xiao Family were to unite in marriage, then they will unite with Xiao Ming directly! With this in mind, the linen-robed elder said, "Tell the eldest princess Yao Ye toe to see me quickly." "Yes!" Upon receiving the order, the Shadow Guard responded and hurriedly left the ce. After the Shadow Guard left, the calm surface of the hugeke seemed to suddenly boil, and numerous water bubbles emerged. As the surface of theke boiled, a majestic aura gradually rose from the bottom of theke. Boom! Just as theke was boiling, a huge column of water suddenly erupted from theke. "Roar!" As the water column shot skyward, a thunderous and strange beast roar suddenly erupted from theke, and the huge size of the beast immediately upied half of theke. The beast that appeared over theke measured hundreds of meters, its meandering enormous body was covered with deep-blue scales that reflected a dense cold glint under the sunlight. That enormous head possessed a blue screw horn. Itsntern-likerge eyes were quite frightening to look at. As soon as this beast appeared, the air in the surrounding sky and earth became much more humid. The linen-robed old man was not impressed by this change. "Old Jia, are you going to attract that sixth-tier alchemist?" As soon as the giant beast appeared, a thunderous voice echoed over theke. "Did you hear everything just now? That''s right, I want to attract that Sixth Tier Alchemist, it would be best if Yao Ye could marry him, hehe, a Sixth-Tier Alchemist with a promising future would definitely allow the royal family to have a lot more powerful people." Jia Xing Tian stroked his beard and said with a smile as if he had already seen the future imperial family, where talents emerged inrge numbers. "You humans love to have these crooked thoughts, attract or not attract I don''t care, these years my injuries have reappeared, if I don''t get treatment as soon as possible, I''m afraid that in a few years I will have to suppress them by sleeping. Think of something." The huge voice of the magical beast caused the surface of theke to tremble slightly, a soft undtion rippled on the surface of theke. "Your injuries have reappeared?" Jia Xing Tian frowned at his words; it was not good news. The magical beast in front of him was of the same sixth rank as him, called Serene Sea Scaly Beast, and was the protective beast of the Jia Ma Empire. In his early years, he had fought to increase the size of the empire and had fallen victim to injuries that he naturally knew well. The royal family had secretly hired many high-tier alchemists to treat his illnesses over the years, but with little sess, he saw no results and could only rely on his own strong cultivation to forcibly suppress his injuries. If they let the sixth-rank Serene Sea Scaly Beast rpse, the imperial family will undoubtedly lose an extremely important battle force. The Jia Ma Empire will also be in crisis! Moreover, when he counted time, he found that he did not have many years left before the end of his lifespan. He wasn''t sure about breaking through to Dou Ancestor, so the Jia Ma Imperial Family would be even more inseparable from the Serene Sea Scaly Beast. With a sigh, Jia Xing Tian thought for a moment and then said. "This time, there is no need to worry about your injuries, even if the marriage alliance is unsessful this time, I will have Yao Ye invite Xiao Ming toe to the Jia Ma Sacred City to see you, and incidentally, I will ask him to help me refine a Zong Breaking Pill!" Xiao Ming had just returned from Jia Nan Academy and had no connection with other powers, so if he was asked to refine a pill, he should not refuse. The Jia Ma Imperial Family had been leading the Jia Ma Empire for many years and had long been wealthy enough, so it would be no problem to gather a few pairs of medicinal herbs for the pill and the sixth-tier alchemist''s fee. The Serene Sea Scaly Beast listened to the words, and his huge head nodded slightly in satisfaction. "Old Jia, since you have a n, then I''ll be waiting for your good news!" After saying this, he turned his head and walked to the bottom of theke, his huge body sinking into theke raised many waves. A momentter, the surface of theke became calm again, as if the huge giant body of the Serene Sea Scaly Beast from a moment ago was just an illusion. On the other hand, Jia Xing Tian shook his head, poured himself another cup of tea, and savored it slowly. It wasn''t long before he heard footsteps and a young woman with demonic charm dressed in a luxurious brocade robe appeared on the gravel path of the bamboo forest. The beautiful woman did not stop at the end of the gravel road like the Shadow Guard but walked straight towards Jia Xing Tian in the pavilion at the heart of theke. Only when she entered theke pavilion did the woman speak, "Great Grandfather requested Ye''er, is there any order?". Chapter 99: Notification Letter, Father and Son Night Talk Chapter 99: Notification Letter, Father and Son Night Talk Jia Ning Tian looked at his great-granddaughter and first told her to sit across from him before slowly saying. "Ye''er, you must have heard the news of the Xiao Family in Wu Tan City." Yao Ye calmly replied, "Great Grandfather, are you referring to the Xiao Ming matter of the Xiao Family? Not long ago, the Shadow Guard gave me the information, and I have already read it." "Then what do you think of Xiao Ming?" Jia Xing Tian asked. Yao Ye pondered for a while before saying, "He''s a monster... and one that has grown up. For the sake of the stability of the imperial family, we have to be able to attract him, if we seed, a sixth-tier alchemist can counter the influence brought about by the Pill King Gu He of the Misty Cloud Sect." As the eldest princess of the Jia Ma Imperial Family, and since Jia Xing Tian had always intended to cultivate her as the ruler of the Jia Ma Empire, the first thing that came to her mind was the interests of the Jia Ma Imperial Family. At this, Jia Xing Tian nodded in satisfaction. "You are right, we have to attract him, so I have decided that you personally make a trip to Wu Tan City." Regarding Jia Xing Tian''s decision, Yao Ye was a little surprised. Although she thought that Xiao Ming was someone they actually had to attract, a sixth-tier alchemist could already create a considerable force on his own. With this ability, he wasn''t someone who could be attracted by simply going to see him. The reason why Misty Cloud Sect was able to recruit Pill King Gu He was still because at that time Gu He was not yet a sixth-tier alchemist, and with the help of Misty Cloud Sect''s inheritance, Gu He was able to advance to the sixth-tier more easily. Moreover, Gu He liked Yun Yun, the Leader of the Misty Cloud Sect, and this was another important reason why they were able to bind Gu He. Xiao Ming was not the same as Gu He, and there was no one he liked in the Imperial Family. Now, even if she were to travel there, she feared that it would not do much good. ording to what she thought, it would be enough for someone to send a generous gift and make good rtions. They also had to study the other party''s preferences before approaching the door, didn''t they? "Hmm, I naturally understand your thoughts, however, you may not know Ye''er, but the Little Sect Leader of the Misty Cloud Sect has a marriage arrangement with the Xiao family of Wu Tan City. Although the subject of the marriage arrangement is not Xiao Ming, however, with the identity of a nmate, the rtionship between Xiao Ming and Misty Cloud Sect will be much closer, and when the timees, with two sixth-tier Alchemists, I''m afraid the influence of Misty Cloud Sect will far exceed that of now!" ''But, this marriage rtionship is not something we can break on our own, unless...'' Yao Ye thought about the key point, and suddenly shut her mouth. She is not a foolish person, and now she naturally understands the meaning of Jia Xing Tian. After a long sigh, Yao Ye said, "I understand, Ye''er will do her best in this matter, I just can''t guarantee sess, after all, Xiao Ming is a miracle genius, whether he will notice Ye''er or not is another story." "Well, do your best in this matter, even if it doesn''t work out, you still have to form a good rtionship." "I understand." "Right, there is one more thing for you to do on this trip, the injuries of the protective divine beast, Serene Sea Scaly Beast, have reappeared, remember to invite him toe to Jia Ma Sacred City to see the divine beast, I also want his help in refining a Zong Breaking Pill for me, the matter of payment will be well negotiated." Yao Ye nodded easily in response,pared to the previous matter, she thought it was still much easier to invite Xiao Ming to refine a pill and perform a medical checkup. "Alright, get ready and go for it." ... Two dayster. The Xiao Family Gate. Two rows of guards stood on both sides of the gate quite proudly, guarding all paths and listening in all directions. Suddenly, an old man stepped out of the crowd and walked towards them. Noticing this, one of the two rows of guards came out to greet him, stopping him and saying, "Stop, this is the residence of the Xiao family, what does the visitor need?" "I am a deacon of the Misty Cloud Sect, and I havee to present a notification letter." Said the old man, taking out a white letter from his own chest and presenting it to the guard. In the Jia Ma Empire, when officially visiting another power, ording to the rules, one must present their own notification letter to inform the other party when they would being. This would also avoid the embarrassing situation of the other party''s primary person not being home when one arrives at the door, and at the same time, it is a more polite practice to give the other party time to prepare. Not presenting a notification letter could be taken as an unwanted guesting to the door. "A notification letter from the Misty Cloud Sect?" The guard was a little surprised at his words, Misty Cloud Sect was a dominant power in the Jia Ma Empire, what was it that they intended to visit his Xiao n, was it because of Supreme Elder Xiao Ming? Although he was very puzzled in his heart, the guard did not ask any more questions, but took the letter and looked at the cover, and discovered that it was indeed a notification letter from the Misty Cloud Sect, with the symbol of the Misty Cloud Sect on it. The guard said quickly and politely, "I will transmit the invitation to n Head ". "Well, since the letter has been delivered, I''ll take my leave!" "Take care!" ... The moon was like a silver disk and the sky was full of stars. At the top of the mountain cliff, Xiao Yany down on the grass, holding a de of green grass in his mouth and chewing it lightly, letting the faint bitterness permeate his mouth. He raised his palm, somewhat white, and held it in front of his eyes, looking through the hollow of his fingers at the huge silver moon in the sky. "Sigh..." recalling the results of the check-up Xiao Ming had given him a few days ago, Xiao Yan sighed lightly and slowly withdrew his palm, resting his hands on his head, his eyes a little entranced. "Is there really no way to cure me?" Thinking of the increasingly nasty words among the n members after Xiao Ming''s failed attempt at treatment. Xiao Yan spat out the grass root in his mouth and suddenly stood up with a fierce face as he roared with all his might towards the night sky, saying. "You son of a bitch, you brought your grandfather here to be a waste? Fuck it!" Only after roaring a couple of times, Xiao Yan''s emotions slowly calmed down and his face returned to its usual dejection. The matter hade to this, no matter how furious he was, he would not be able to regain the Dou Qi spiral he had worked so hard to cultivate. Xiao Yan shook his head bitterly, his heart was actually somewhat aggrieved, after all, he knew nothing of what had really happened to his body. He examined himself every day but did not find the slightest problem with it. It was clear that his soul was getting stronger and stronger as he aged, and the rate at which he absorbed Dou Qi was even stronger than his peak state a few years ago by a few points. Even a sixth-tier alchemist like Xiao Ming had said that there was nothing wrong with his body. It all proved that his talent had never weakened. However, all that Dou Qi that had entered his body had disappeared without exception, such a strange situation that could not help but make Xiao Yan feel gloomy. Xiao Yan raised his palm with a gloomy sigh, and on his finger was a ck ring, an ancient ring made of some unknown material, with some faint patterns painted on it. This was the only gift his mother had left him before she died. He had worn it for ten years since he was four years old, and being his mother''s heirloom had made Xiao Yan feel fond of it. "These past few years, I have really failed my mother''s expectations..." Exhaling a deep sigh, Xiao Yan suddenly turned his head back and smiled warmly towards the dark forest, "Father, are you here?" Although his Dou Qi was only in the three stars, however, thanks to his two lifetimes, Xiao Yan''s soul perception was exceptionally sharp, and he had detected a hint of movement in the forest when he had spoken of his mother earlier. "Haha, Yan''er, why are you still up here at this hour?" From the forest, after a few moments of silence, came the somewhat concernedughter of a man. The branches of the tree swayed for a moment and a middle-aged man peered out, a smile on his face as he looked at his son standing in the moonlight. The middle-aged man was dressed in a luxurious gray suit, and walked with a certain majesty, with a pair of thick eyebrows on his face that added a few points of pride. ''''Father, haven''t you gone to rest yet? Looking at Xiao Zhan, the smile on Xiao Yan''s face grew even stronger. "Yan''er, are you still thinking about Xiao Ming''s diagnosis of you?" "Oh, what''s there to think about?". Xiao Yan shook his head, but his smile was somewhat forced. "Sigh..." Looking at Xiao Yan''s still somewhat tender face, Xiao Zhan sighed and after a moment of silence, he suddenly said, "Yan''er, you''re almost fifteen, right?" "Mm, father." "In just over a year, it seems that¡­ it will be time for theing of age ceremony¡­" Xiao Zhan said with a bitter smile. "Yes, father, it''s still more than a year away!" With his palms slightly clenched, Xiao Yan calmly returned. Naturally, he knew very well that as long as theing of age ceremony came, then he, who did not have the required cultivation, would be disqualified from entering the Dou Technique Hall in pursuit of Dou Qi Techniques, and thus, he would be assigned to the various family properties to deal with ordinary family things, which were the rules of the family n, and even if his father was the n Head, it was impossible to change it! "Sorry, Yan''er, if your Dou Qi doesn''t reach seven-star within a year, then father will have to painfully assign you to one of the family properties. After all, in this family, it''s not father who has the final say, those Elders are waiting for your father to make mistakes at any time, and now there''s an extra Supreme Elder in the family..." Looking at the calm Xiao Yan, Xiao Zhan sighed and said in an apologetic tone. "Father, I will work hard, and in a year or so, I will definitely reach the seven-star Dou Disciple!" After a moment of silence, Xiao Yan smiled and saidfortingly. ''Four stars in a year? I''m afraid only Xiao Ming can do it.'' Although his mouthforted his father, Xiao Yanughed bitterly to himself in his heart. It was true that the Xiao Family had a record of four stars in one year, but the person who set this record was not him, but Xiao Ming, not to mention the fact that his body was now in a strange state. Xiao Zhan, who was also very clear about it, could only sigh in response, he knew how difficult it was to cultivate four stars of Dou Qi in one year, otherwise, for so many years, there would not have been only one Xiao Ming in the Jia Ma Empire. "It''ste, go back and rest, tomorrow there are valuable guests in the n, you must not lose your manners." "Valuable guests, who are they?" Xiao Yan asked curiously. "You''ll find out tomorrow." Winking at Xiao Yan, Xiao Zhanughed and left, leaving a curious Xiao Yan behind. Chapter 100: Misty Cloud Sect Comes to the Door Chapter 100: Misty Cloud Sect Comes to the Door The next day, in Xiao Ming''s courtyard, there was the sound of shouts and explosions reverberating one after another. Hyah! Boom! A leggy young girl was fighting against Xiao Ming. To be precise, the young girl was attacking Xiao Ming with all her might, while Xiao Ming easily dodged the young girl''s attack with a few movements of his body. While dodging the girl''s attack, Xiao Ming''s mouth kept reciting. "Cousin Xiao Yu, your move should be a little more powerful." "No, it''s too slow, a little faster ..." "Raise your hand three points higher ..." Time passed slowly, seeing that Xiao Yu''s breathing seemed to be ragged, Xiao Ming raised his hand to grab Xiao Yu''s long leg by the ankle as she threw it. "That''s all for today." As he said this, Xiao Ming opened his hand, allowing Xiao Yu to stand firmly. Xiao Yu stood firm and wiped the sweat from her face, her face was a little flushed from the exercise, "Thank you very much cousin for teaching me Dou Techniques." "It''s nothing, I also have to exercise my muscles every morning, training with you or training alone, there''s not much difference." Unlike the panting Xiao Yu, Xiao Ming''s face remained unchanged and he said calmly as if he was not the one who had just been attacked by Xiao Yu with all her might. Xiao Yu was looking for Xiao Ming to practice her Dou Techniques, it was at the time when they were returning to the n when Xiao Ming saw Xiao Yu practicing her techniques on the griffin beast and casually gave her some advice. From then on, Xiao Yu would go to Xiao Ming to ask him anything she didn''t understand about her cultivation. Xiao Ming was in a good mood to answer questions from outsiders like Master Gu Ni, so he would not be stingy with his nmates. Xiao Ming had always been very optimistic about diligent people. Talent was essential, but hard work could equal many things. If one''s talent was not enough, there were things in this world that could change it. If one''s talent was poor and one did not work hard, then there was really nothing that could be done. Xiao Ming walked over to the table in the small courtyard, beside the table, Zi Yan was sitting on a chair, swinging her legs in boredom, with some pills stuffed into her mouth from time to time in her hand. Xiao Ming lifted the teapot from the table, poured three cups of tea, and called Xiao Yu over as he sat down to rest. After taking a sip of the tea, Xiao Yu felt that the Dou Qi in her body seemed to have grown a few points, and her pretty face was somewhat surprised as she said, "What kind of tea is this, can it really have the effect of increasing Dou Qi?" "Rain Flower Tea, I got it by chance, it can increase the Dou Qi of people with the cultivation level of Dou Grandmaster and below, it is no longer of any use to me, if you like it, I can give you some." Xiao Ming closed his eyes and tasted the tea before saying. This Rain Flower Tea was extracted from his simtion yesterday, and he had a ton. This time he didn''t have to fear not having enough tea for himself, and besides, he could share it with the others. "It wouldn''t be too good... it''s better to forget about it." Xiao Yu was a girl after all and had thin skin, so it was fine to drink with Xiao Ming, but it seemed a bit unjustified to drink something so expensive. Looking at Zi Yan, who was drinking tea like water beside him, Xiao Ming was amused and reached out his hand to stroke her little head before slowly saying. "Well then, you should hurry up and cultivate to Dou Master, and when the timees, I''ll give you some Rain Flower Tea as a reward for being a family genius." Knock, knock, knock! Without waiting for Xiao Yu to respond, the courtyard door rang. Seeing this, Xiao Yu took the initiative and went to open the door. After a few words of conversation with the person at the door, Xiao Yu sat back down next to Xiao Ming. Before sitting down, Xiao Yu said, "The n head has asked you to go to the meeting room." "For the matter of the Misty Cloud Secting to visit, right? Have the people from the Misty Cloud Sect arrived?" Taking a sip of tea, Xiao Ming said slowly. The Misty Cloud Sect''s deacon came to the door yesterday to deliver the notification, and naturally, he knew this as the Xiao Family''s Supreme Elder, and this was something Xiao Zhan had personallye to tell him about. At that moment, in front of him, Xiao Zhan''s face had such a big smile that it was full of wrinkles. Looking at him, he shook his head and could not bear to tell him that it was a marriage arrangement annulment in 99% of cases. That said, Xiao Zhan, as n Head, used to be quite cunning, so howe he didn''t notice? Xiao Yan was now a well-known waste in the three-star Dou Disciple, and the other party, Nn Yanran, was now the Little Sect Leader of the Misty Cloud Sect, a future Dou Emperor powerhouse and one of the future most powerful and influential figures in the Empire. How could he think that Misty Cloud Sect would be happy to marry the future Sect Leader to his son? It''s possible that no one would be. This was the Dou Qi Continent, a world where the strong are respected. Even if the Xiao n now had him as a sixth-tier alchemist, other forces, such as the Misty Cloud Sect, would not necessarily give him face. This was because, if Xiao Yan did not reach the seven-star Dou Disciple at theing of age ceremony, then he would only be an ordinary member of the Xiao n, whose status in the n was not too low, but not high either. The Xiao Family had been developing in the Jia Ma Empire for many years and the number of ordinary n members was really veryrge. Therefore, the difference in status and strength between the two was too great. Most importantly, the other person, Nn Yanran, was still the one who wanted to pursue her freedom. Since childhood, also because of Nn Jie, she has long been dissatisfied with this marriage, even if Xiao Yan''s talent is still there, there was still a probability that she will overturn this marriage arrangement. "The person who sent the message just now said that it is almost time for the Misty Cloud Sect to arrive at the door, so you remember to take a seat before theye." Saying this, Xiao Yu felt a little curious and asked, "I heard my grandfather say that the peopleing from the Misty Cloud Sect this time are the Sect Leader and the Little Sect Leader of the Misty Cloud Sect, is this true?" "Yes, it is true that the Sect Leader of the Misty Cloud Sect ising to the n, if she didn''t, there would be no need for me to go and join in the fun." Xiao Ming said and rolled his eyes, if it was that Ge Ye and Nn Yanraning to the door, then he wouldn''t bother going there. After all, the annulment of the marriage arrangement was ultimately a matter proper to Xiao Zhan''s lineage and had nothing to do with him. Moreover, the annulment of the marriage arrangement was still taking ce within the Xiao family and, when the time came, he only had to ask his own people not to spread the word. He only had to preserve the face of the Xiao family, and as for the Xiao Zhan lineage, this was a definite loss of face anyway, no matter what asion it was. Because of Xiao Yan and Nn Yanran''s marriage arrangement, all the Xiao family''s top brass knew about it. As for advising Nn Yanran not to annul the marriage arrangement, Xiao Ming also had no such thoughts, although he had been in the Dou Qi Continent for more than ten years and his mentality had been slowly changed by this world, he still had certain principles that remained firmly in his heart. This kind of marriage arrangement arose from the ugly practice of engaging them from before birth, he, who had received a modern education, did not want to encourage that kind of practice. Now, because of his presence, the Misty Cloud Sect had at least given enough face. At least it wasn''t just sending a deacon, Yun Yun was also the elder of Nn Yanran, came to the door personally. Sighing, Xiao Ming stood up, "Alright,e on, let''s go together and see, what does this Sect Leader of the Misty Cloud Sect look like?" "Mm hmm." Xiao Yu nodded with some excitement, Yun Yun, being one of the few female powerhouses, still had great poprity in the Jia Ma Empire. Many female cultivators followed her as a model. Taking Zi Yan''s small hand, Xiao Ming and Xiao Yu walked across the backyard and finally stopped outside the solemn wee hall. The doors of the meeting hall were wide open, and the three of them entered the hall. The spacious hall was already crowded with people, and the six seats at the top were already upied by five people, namely Xiao Shan, Xiao Zhan, and the three elders. Xiao Shan had also received an elder''s position after returning home and was responsible for managing some things. Chapter 101: Xiao Yans Arrival Chapter 101: Xiao Yan''s Arrival The faces of the few elders beside Xiao Shan were quite calm, while joy could be clearly seen on Xiao Zhan''s face. Seeing Xiao Ming''s arrival, the hall, which had been somewhat noisy, gradually quieted down. Xiao Yu looked around the room and finally found the ce where her parents were, spoke to Xiao Ming, and headed there. Xiao Ming, for his part, pulled Zi Yan towards the top of the room. "Uh, we haven''t thought this through carefully, someone brings another chair here." The Grand Elder looked at Xiao Ming who was holding Zi Yan''s small hand and said with some embarrassment. When arranging the seats, he had forgotten that Xiao Ming was apanied by a little girl, so he had only reserved a seat for Xiao Ming. "No need, I want to sit with Xiao Ming." Hearing Zi Yan''s words, the Grand Elder looked at Xiao Ming with some difficulty. Looking at the wide chair that was big enough to seat two people, Xiao Ming pinched Zi Yan''s soft little face, and after thinking in his heart that Zi Yan seemed to be clingier, he said to the Grand Elder, "Listen to her." "This... it''s okay." Although he was a little tempted to say that this kind of behavior might be a little less respectful to the Misty Cloud Sect, the Grand Elder thought about it, Zi Yan was still a child in appearance, so he guessed that it wouldn''t matter to many people, and she was still a Dou King, so he didn''t say anything else. Pulling Zi Yan to sit down, with Zi Yan''s unique fragrance and the soft touching from his side, Xiao Ming did not have any ripples inside, and a cup of tea was soon brought to him. After taking a sip of tea, Xiao Ming was chatting with Xiao Shan, who was sitting beside him, when the voice of the guards came from outside. "Informing the Head n and the Elders, the people of Misty Cloud Sect have arrived." Xiao Zhan, who had not spoken to anyone, immediately stood up when he heard the voice, "Have they arrived? Quickly, go out to greet them." With that, Xiao Zhan went to the reception hall, and several elders also stood up. Seeing this sight, Xiao Shan, who was standing next to Xiao Ming, looked somewhat doubtfully at Xiao Ming, who was standing motionless next to him and had no intention of going out to greet. "Cousin, what shall we do?" "You can go, just to greet them, I won''t go." Xiao Ming saidzily, greeting guests did not require so many people, Xiao Shan, a Dou Spirit, was enough. In addition, in his perception, there was a strong aura gradually approaching the hall, the owner of this aura was probably Yun Yun, walking at that distance, in a short time, he would have to return immediately, he was toozy to do so. Seeing Xiao Ming say this, Xiao Shan nodded his head and got up to leave. Indeed, when Xiao Shan had not been out for long, he quickly returned. Along with him came back Xiao Zhan and some elders. Beside the elders, there was also an Elder dressed in a white robe. The Elder''s face was full of smiles and was beaming, and his eyes, which were somewhat small, sparkled from time to time as he talked to the elders, except that the Elder''s gaze was fixed on Xiao Shan, who stood silently beside him, with a hint of fear in his eyes. Obviously, Xiao Shan''s presence had given him some pressure. Behind the few people, they were followed by a woman with a noble aura dressed in a tight brocade robe of gold and purple, while behind the woman was a cold-looking young woman in a beautiful and delicate moon-white robe. The few elders in front of them, who were talking excitedly, seemed to deliberately avoid the two people behind them. It was thanks to the white-robed Elder that the atmosphere between the Xiao family and the visitors of the Misty Cloud Sect was not too cold. Only when they arrived at the hall, n Head Xiao Zhan, turned to the elegant woman behind him and said, "Sect Leader Yun, this is the wee hall of our Xiao n, please take a seat." Looking at the entire Xiao family who had risen in a gesture of wee for her arrival, Yun Yun nodded softly and said a word of courtesy before turning her gaze to Xiao Ming at the top, a hint of curiosity shining in her eyes. "You are Master Xiao Ming, the Sixth-Tier Alchemist who is famous in the Jia Ma Empire, aren''t you? When I see you today, you really have an extraordinary bearing." Yun Yun had not been a day or two as Sect Leader, and this official form of greeting could be said to be skillfully practiced. It is only Yun Yun was serious by nature and this greeting to the strongest person in the Xiao family seemed too official. At this moment, Xiao Ming, in a weing gesture, also stood up and said in an equally calm tone, "I have heard of Sect Leader Yun Yun''s great reputation for a long time and seeing you today, you are undoubtedly a great woman among women." Apparently, Xiao Ming''s tone was simr. Neither party felt that anything was wrong, but the Xiao family people who stood beside them were a little embarrassed, because both of them had a too-calm tone, and using a t tone to say suchplimentary words sounded a little mocking. At the same time as Xiao Ming replied, Xiao Zhan and the others beside the white-robed Elder heaved a sigh of relief, the oppressive feeling Yun Yun, the Leader of the Misty Cloud Sect, was giving them was too strong. Although Yun Yun did not say anything, the majesty she had umted over the years as the head of the Sect was enough to scare people, and the fact that Xiao Ming was acting so calmly made the oppression Yun Yun gave them feel much less. It was certainly a good feeling to have someone covering their heads. After sighing, Xiao Zhan and the elders led Yun Yun and the other guests to the top of the hall to be seated. Once the hosts and guests were seated, the atmosphere was surprisingly quiet for a while. To avoid embarrassment, the Grand Elder coughed and started talking again to the deacon next to him. In fact, with the presence of Yun Yun and Xiao Ming, they were originally supposed to let these two representative figures have a conversation, but the only problem was that neither of these two seemed to have the intention to open their mouths... Thus, they could only talk to each other, so that at least the atmosphere would not be too awkward. Why didn''t Yun Yun speak? Actually, she was just calcting how to ask them to annul the marriage arrangementter, so that she would not offend Xiao Ming, who has unlimited potential. Why didn''t Xiao Ming say anything? That''s because he thought there was nothing to say, he''s not good at awkward conversations! Nn Yanran sat next to Yun Yun, and her pair of beautiful eyes looked at Xiao Ming curiously. For Xiao Ming, it could be said that there was no one in the Jia Ma Empire who was not curious. Naturally, she was no exception, and although she hade to annul her marriage arrangement today, she had also satisfied her own curiosity by learning about the appearance of this genius who had trampled everyone in the Jia Ma Empire under his feet in terms of talent. Xiao Ming looked nothing like the image she had imagined,pletely devoid of the domineering aura that ordinary geniuses could not hide, instead, he was simr to her master, as if he was indifferent to everything. Without waiting until Nn Yanran could continue watching, a knock sounded at the door of the hall, which had been closed a moment ago. Knock, knock, knock! At the sound of this knock, the Grand Elder and the white-robed Elder, who were enlivening the atmosphere, looked at each other and closed their mouths in unspoken understanding. A figure pushed the door of the hall and entered, the personing was none other than Xiao Yan. After Xiao Yan entered the hall, he seemed to have not understood the situation, he first looked around, and his gaze lingered on Xiao Ming as well as Yun Yun for a few moments, he could not help but mutter to himself, ''What exactly is the origin of these few people, even Xiao Ming hase out?'' The news that reached Xiao Yan in the Xiao family was limited, and he did not know who were the ones who were visiting this time. Chapter 102: Annulment of the Marriage Arrangement Chapter 102: Annulment of the Marriage Arrangement Ever since he had lost his talent, Xiao Yan had done his best to avoid n members to prevent unnecessary ridicule from others. This time, when the Misty Cloud Sect came to the n, the Xiao family did not really make a big announcement, however, there were still quite a few internal n members who knew about it, and Xiao Zhan should have been the one to inform Xiao Yan, but he deliberately wanted to keep it as a secret. This led to Xiao Yan''s current confusion. Seeing that all the important figures of the Family were present, even Xiao Ming, he knew that the visitor his father had mentioned yesterday must be very important, so he immediately stepped forward to greet, "Father, the three Elders, the Supreme Elder." "Haha, Yan''er, you''re here, quickly sit down." Seeing Xiao Yan''s arrival, Xiao Zhan smiled and nodded with a smile as he spoke. With this shout, everyone''s eyes focused directly on him. Even Yun Yun, who was deep in thought, also cast her gaze at Xiao Yan, ''Is this Xiao Yan? It is true that his talent has disappeared and stayed in the three-star Dou Disciple as rumored''. One must know that Yun Yun was restraining her Dou Emperor aura, but she had been in charge of the Misty Cloud Sect for a long time and there was an inexplicable majesty of a powerful person in her body, which just now pressured Xiao Zhan and the others and made them not dare to say a word to her. Although Xiao Yan had experienced more than two years of ridicule from his family, his heart had been polished, but even so, he still could not bear the sight of Yun Yun on him. To avoid embarrassment, he began to look for a seat ording to his father''s instructions, but after scanning the hall, he was surprised to see that there was no seat for him. This was embarrassing, and faced with this situation, Xiao Yan could only secretly shake his head andugh at himself. ''Unfortunately, my status in this family really seems to be getting lower and lower, I was good in the past, but now they are really embarrassing me in front of the guests, these three old farts...'' The young n members in the vicinity couldn''t help but grimace in derision as they looked at Xiao Yan, who stood motionless, obviously enjoying watching him make a fool of himself. At this moment, Xiao Zhan from above also noticed Xiao Yan''s embarrassment, a sh of anger appeared on his face and he frowned towards the Elder beside him, "Grand Elder, you..." "Ahem, I''m really sorry, I really forgot about Third Young Master, hehe, I will immediately call someone to prepare a seat for him right away!" The Grand Elder, who had been fulminated by Xiao Zhan''s gaze, chuckled softly and pped his forehead in a sign of "self-reproach", but the look of contempt in his eyes was not much disguised. Seeing the situation Xiao Yan was in, the corner of Xiao Ming''s mouth twitched, he did not expect that even if he was here, these Elders would still embarrass Xiao Yan on such an important asion, was Xiao Yan so hateful before? Xiao Shan, who was sitting next to Xiao Ming, also had a hint of surprise in his eyes, he had been in the Family for a while and although he knew that Xiao Yan was not liked, he did not expect it to be to this extent, which was beyond his expectations. Apparently seeing the surprise in both Xiao Ming and Xiao Shan''s eyes, the Grand Elder no longer wanted to y tricks on Xiao Yan, and the chair was quickly brought over, it seemed that they had been prepared to be ced at any time. Although they could see that Xiao Yan seemed to be very unpopr in the Xiao family, Yun Yun and the others did not say anything. After Xiao Yan sat at the back, Yun Yun, who had seen the person she was here for, finally spoke. "n Head Xiao, this trip is actually a request from Yanran and me." "A request?" Hearing Yun Yun say this, Xiao Zhan suddenly had a bad feeling, the only person from the Xiao family who could help the powerful Leader of the Misty Cloud Sect was Xiao Ming, a sixth-tier alchemist. He had thought that this time, the Leader of Misty Cloud Sect hade to see Xiao Ming, who was right next to him and could speak directly to him if she had a request, but now she was making a request to himself, which was a very strange situation. What ability could he have to help a powerful Dou Emperor? When he thought that Yun Yun mentioned Nn Yanran just now, Xiao Zhan had a bad feeling inside his heart, and when he thought of a certain possibility, the corner of his mouth twitched a couple of times, and hisrge palm trembled slightly, but fortunately, it was covered by his sleeve, so it was not seen. He restrained his anger and said in a trembling voice, "Sect Leader Yun Yun, if there is anything you want to say, please do so, if it is within our power, the Xiao Family will not refuse." "n Head Xiao, Misty Cloud Sect has always been a strict Sect, and every future Sect Leader cannot get emotionally involved until they have formally be the official Sect Leader. Yanran''s talent is very high and I intend to make her the next Sect Leader, but before that, I have inquired about Yanran and I know that she still has a marriage arrangement with the Xiao Family, so I would like to ask the n Head Xiao to be able to break this marriage arrangement, the Misty Cloud Sect will give youpensation for the trouble caused." Crack! The jade cup in Xiao Zhan''s hand turned into a cloud of dust with a loud bang. In the hall, the atmosphere was somewhat silent as everyone present was shaken by Yun Yun''s words. The three Elders, who were already at odds with Xiao Zhan, looked at Xiao Zhan with a hint of sarcasm and mockery in their gaze. ''Hehe, someone came to the door and forced you to annul the marriage arrangement by force, let''s see what prestige you, the n Head, will still have to manage the n in the future!'' Some teenagers of the younger generation did not know about the marriage arrangement between Xiao Yan and Nn Yanran, but after inquiring about it with their parents standing to the side, their faces, immediately, turned bright and sneering and scornful gazes were directed at Xiao Yan in the corner... ''Oh, so the marriage annulment kept happening.'' Because he had expected this scene, Xiao Ming''s face did not change much, and Zi Yan beside him seemed to be a little interested in this, blinking her big eyes and watching with great interest. On the other hand, Xiao Shan in the seat next to him was simply filled with shock. His original thoughts were the same as Xiao Zhan''s, thinking that Yun Yun was here to find Xiao Ming, but he didn''t expect that he would turn out to be here to annul a marriage! "n Head Xiao, I know this request is a bit forced, so on this trip, I have broughtpensation gifts." Yun Yun''s words were still as calm as ever, her jade hand gently lifted and several different colored jade boxes were ced on the table. "I have brought two fourth-tier pills on this trip: namely the "Spirit Ascension Pill" and the "Qi Gathering Pill"; two fifth-tier pills, both "Xuan Ling Pills"; and a high-level wind attribute Qi Method, Xuan ss, these are the gifts ofpensation for the trouble caused." As Yun Yun spoke, the deacon of the Misty Cloud Sect, sitting beside her, carefully opened the box, and immediately, several strange fragrances filled the room, and everyone who smelled them felt refreshed. The Xiao family people in the room could not help but breathe a little faster after hearing Yun Yun''s words. When the box was opened and they clearly saw that the items inside were the same as what Yun Yun had said, their mouths went dry. The two fourth-tier pills were fine, the Spiritual Ascension Pill could increase the chance of a Dou Grandmaster to a Dou Spirit, and the Qi Gathering Pill could allow a nine-star Dou Disciple to have a 100% chance of advancing to a Dou Practitioner, which seemed very valuable. However, over the years, Xiao Ming had brought much more than two fourth-tier pills, and there were even precious pills to directly increase their strength. Therefore, they are not so greedy for fourth-tier pills. But although Xiao Ming had sent back many fourth-tier pills, these fifth-tier pills, Xiao Ming had not sent back many. The fifth-tier pills were already exceptionally precious, and the Xuan Ling Pill that Yun Yun gave was the type of pill that could directly allow a Dou Spirit to break through one star. This type of pill that could directly raise the realm was usually much more valuable than other pills of the same tier. And since Yun Yun had given out two of these precious pills, it was no wonder that they had lost theirposure. Chapter 103: Yao Chen Appears, Yao Ye Arrives at the Door Chapter 103: Yao Chen Appears, Yao Ye Arrives at the Door "A fifth-tier pill?" Xiao Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly as he looked at the pills on disy. Each of them was of a reddish color, and the fragrance of the pills was intense and pleasant, indicating that the pills were of good quality and not some inferior pills with faulty medicinal properties. Rather, they were genuine fifth-tier pills. The fourth-tier pills will not be discussed for the time being, nor will the Qi Method. The number of alchemists who could refine this fifth-tier pill in the Jia Ma Empire could be counted on the fingers of one''s hands. Each of those pills could be auctioned at a sky-high price. To him, a pill of this tier was not too valuable, except for the fact that the medicinal herbs were hard to find. But to make it up to Xiao Zhan and his son, it seemed sincere enough. Moreover, Yun Yun, the Leader of the Misty Cloud Sect, had personallye to the door to apologize, so for Xiao Zhan, he could maintain his reputation and dignity. After all, they had already done their best, and other than it being a bit inappropriate to talk about such things in public, there was nothing for others toin about. As expected, after the Grand Elder and the others saw thepensation, they looked at Xiao Zhan with less derision. Earlier they had mocked because they did not expect thepensation gifts given by the Misty Cloud Sect to be so generous, acting as if they took the matter very seriously. If Yun Yun had merely talked about annulling the marriage and then given something unimportant to Xiao Zhan, then, indeed, they might have mocked it out loud. But now, with the things Yun Yun had given and the attitude she presented, they were instantly left with no reason to mock. After all, the Dou Qi Continent was still about strength. "n Head Xiao, all these things arepensations for you, father and son, please consider the matter of Yanran." After Yun Yun said this sentence, she closed her mouth. At this moment, the atmosphere in the hall was somewhat tense, but no one else spoke because they were not the parties involved, only the faces of Xiao Zhan and his son were very gloomy. Although Yun Yun''s reason was understandable and thepensation generous, for the father and son, annulling the marriage arrangement was still a very ufortable matter. In a hoarse voice, Xiao Zhan was about to speak when someone else spoke before him. "Sect Leader Yun Yun, you''d better retrieve the pills, we may not agree on the matter today!" The hall fell silent and all eyes turned to Xiao Yan, who had raised his face in a corner. After such a long time, Xiao Yan had alreadypletely learned about the situation. "Xiao Yan, when did it be your ce to talk here, shut your mouth!" The face of one of the Elders sank and then shouted angrily. "Xiao Yan, back off, I know it''s not a pleasant thing for you, but we will make the decision here!" Another Elder also spoke with some anxiety. The two of them had stopped Xiao Yan for the simple reason that they feared that Xiao Yan would not be careful with his words and would offend Yun Yun and bring trouble to the Xiao n. "Elders, this is a marriage matter of me, Xiao Yan, so please don''t get involved!" Xiao Yan had had enough of the teasing from the three Elders in the past few days, and with the increasingly nasty taunts among the n members and the encouragement of the marriage annulment, thebination of all of them erupted today, and the harshness of his words was evident. "You..." The three Elders were stunned at these words, and the sulky Third Elder''s eyes stared at him as he slowly formed his Dou Qi. "It''s alright, Third Elder, this is Xiao Yan''s own matter, let him settle it himself." Xiao Ming, who was sitting on top, looked at Third Elder and said slowly. The other members of the Xiao family were not involved in such a matter, and none of them could say anything about it, nor could they make the decisions for Xiao Zhan and Xiao Yan. Now that the Third Elder wanted to stop Xiao Yan, Xiao Zhan, who was in a bad mood by his side, would definitely not stand idly by, in order for the Xiao family not to be involved in a fight over this matterter, it was necessary to stop them, otherwise, it would be very embarrassing. So Xiao Ming stopped the Third Elder from acting. At the same time as he stopped the Third Elder, Xiao Ming also looked at Xiao Yan''s ring with an inexplicable look. Hearing Xiao Ming''s words, the Third Elder suddenly calmed down and after looking at Xiao Ming, he immediately sat down helplessly. At the same time, he prayed in his heart that Xiao Yan would know the importance of this matter. Without Third Elder''s obstruction, Xiao Yan first bowed respectfully to Xiao Zhan, then turned to look at Yun Yun, took a deep breath, and calmly asked. "Sect Leader Yun Yun, I would like to ask, regarding the annulment of the marriage arrangement, has Elder Nn agreed?" "Yanran is the heiress of my Misty Cloud Sect, I will convey this matter to the Old Leader of the Nn family." Yun Yun looked at the teenager in front of her, her originally calm face eventually shadowed, but she still spoke with a calm tone. "In that case, doesn''t that mean he didn''t agree? Since Elder Nn did not agree, then I hope that Sect Leader Yun Yun will beprehensive to us, my father will not agree to this request of yours, since the marriage arrangement in the first ce was personally opened by the two Elders, and now that they have not said anything to annul it, then no one will dare to annul this marriage, and no one in our n would do such a thing that would desecrate a dead elder." Saying this, Xiao Yan''s eyes also looked at the three elders, clearly implying something. The three elders and Xiao Yan''s grandfather were obviously from the same generation, but Xiao Yan was treating them as Xiao Lin''s juniors. Xiao Yan''s excuse was quite good, he did not me Yun Yun or the Nn Family, he was just saying that people from his own Family did not dare to desecrate the dead elder. Yun Yun also could not say anything, but Nn Yanran beside her... she could not sit still. She stood up angrily and said, "The matter of the marriage arrangement is my business, it has nothing to do with Grandfather or yours, say that you are going to annul the marriage now!" "I said I''m not going to annul this marriage today!" Xiao Yan, for some reason, stubbornly replied. "You...! " Nn Yanran was about to say something else, but Yun Yun beside her frowned and wanted to stop Nn Yanran''s words. However, how could Nn Yanran who was already furious with Xiao Yan put up with so much? So she said very unconvinced, "Master, he just thinks thepensation is too small, I..." ... In the end, after a not very friendly conversation, Xiao Yan and Nn Yanran made a three-year agreement. This time, the three-year agreement was not proposed by Nn Yanran, but by Xiao Yan. When Xiao Yan proposed the three-year agreement, the Xiao family was confused. Xiao Ming was also confused, as he did not expect that Xiao Yan would make such an agreement. How did Xiao Yan dare to make this three-year reverse agreement? The reason Xiao Yan dared to make such a three-year agreement was not because he had lost his mind. There was a reason for it. After the people of the Misty Cloud Sect left the Xiao Family, Xiao Yan went to the back mountain alone. After looking around and seeing that no one was there, he spoke cautiously. "Senior? Senior?!" "Hehehe, little guy, don''t look for me, I''m on your finger." A strange old familiarughter suddenly entered Xiao Yan''s ears. Hearing these words, the pupils of Xiao Yan''s eyes shrank, and then he cast his own gaze towards the ck antique ring resting on the top of his right hand. "Are you really there?" Xiao Yan forcibly held back the panic running through his heart and tried to calm his voice. Today, one of the reasons why Xiao Yan had dared to confront Yun Yun was because he had had quite a bit of anger built up over the past few days from the increasingly nasty taunts from the n members, and this anger had exploded with today''s marriage annulment, but the other reason was that he had heard a voice in his mind at that moment. The first time he heard that voice in his mind, Xiao Yan thought it was an illusion, but after a few seconds, Xiao Yan realized that it was not an illusion. At that moment, he knew that he was lucky to have met an immortal master like the novels in his previous life. After all, there were several powerful people present at that moment, including Xiao Ming, Zi Yan and Yun Yun, but they all seemed to have no reaction to the voice in his mind as if they did not notice. As the immortal master conveyed a message to him, he also told him that he would ept him as his disciple. Immediately, he gave him a lot of confidence. Along with the discussion with Nn Yanran, the arrogance shown in the other party''s words really gave him a lot of courage, so he had set up a three-year agreement. He wanted everyone to understand that he, Xiao Yan, was not a waste. However, that was what he thought before. At this moment, Xiao Yan only felt that he had encountered a ghost. This was because, ording to his perception, there was no immortal master living in a ring. Although there was some fear in his heart, Xiao Yan still struggled to slow down his heartbeat. "Senior please don''t joke, my little heart can''t afford such scares..." "I''m not joking with you, but yourposure isn''t bad, I''m surprised that you''re not so scared that you jumped out of fright." A yfulugh came from the ring. At the same time, an old, transparent figure floated out of the ring. "Senior, so you''re really in the ring?" Looking at this shadow, which looked exactly like the ghosts of his previous life, Xiao Yan revealed a smile that was worse than crying. "Little guy, don''t smile so ugly, don''t you want me to take you as a disciple?" Hearing these words, Xiao Yan''s spirit shuddered. Immediately, he remembered that figure had just said that he could get his talent back, and he was no longer so afraid, so he hurriedly asked, "Senior, didn''t you say that you would take me as your disciple and could help me get my talent back? Let''s start now." "I told you that you would regain your talent, in fact, you have already regained it." "This..." Xiao Yan was somewhat puzzled. "Actually, I am the one who made your Dou Qi disappear during these two years... " The transparent elder, smiling, stared at the bewildered Xiao Yan and spoke. "What? "Xiao Yan was stunned when he heard those words. Immediately after, his face immediately changed to a gloomy color, and the cold words came out from between his teeth with difficulty: "Are you saying that the Dou Qi that has inexplicably disappeared from my body is your doing?" "Hehehe, I had to do it, so don''t me me, little guy." "GO FUCK YOUR MOTHER!" Xiao Yan, who had been standing in the same ce, suddenly jumped up like a madman, his face covered with fierceness, and his fist shot towards Yao Lao''s face with full force. Yao Lao''s illusory body slowly swerved to the left, easily dodging Xiao Yan''s attack. "Hehehe, little guy, no need to be so furious, isn''t it just absorbing your Dou Qi for two years? Besides, I didn''t do it intentionally...". Yao Lao began to exin. This was pure bullshit, Yao Lao didn''t really need Dou Qi, but Xiao Yan didn''t know that at this moment. The corners of Xiao Yan''s mouth twitched and his voice was filled with suppressed anger. "Old man, since you are hiding in the ring, you must also know how I have been living for the past two years or so because you have absorbed my Dou Qi, right? I have been mocked and scorned every day for the past two years." "But in these two years of mockery, you have grown up, haven''t you? Do you think if it was two years ago, you would have the calmness and the same mentality as now?" smiling, Yao Lao said softly. Xiao Yan: "You..." After some friendly discussion, Xiao Yan finally calmed down. Looking at Yao Lao in front of him, he said without good humor, "Didn''t you say that you could let me catch up with Nn Yanran in three years, how should I do it?" "I am able to let you catch up with that girl, but..." Yao Lao did not continue. Xiao Yan seemed a little anxious, this old man had just acted mysteriously and talked so confidently, he really knew how to do it, didn''t he? Otherwise, wouldn''t he have to lose face three yearster? "Do you want to be an Alchemist?" Yao Lao suddenly asked. "An Alchemist?" Xiao Yan was stunned at this leap in conversation, then frowned broadly. "In the Dou Qi Continent, no matter who it is, everyone wants to be an alchemist, but is an alchemist something you can be just by wanting to be one? The harsh conditions to be one are too difficult to meet, don''t ask me about being an Alchemist, that three-year agreement..." The words suddenly stopped, Xiao Yan looked up and opened his mouth wide, "Can I be one?" "Yes." He greatly appreciated Xiao Yan''s look of surprise mixed with expectation and ecstasy. Yao Lao stroked his illusory beard pretentiously, "You''re barely qualified though." Later, after learning that he could be an alchemist and the other party was also an alchemist. More importantly, after the other party could also help himplete the three-year agreement he had set, Xiao Yan immediately bowed his head. Without further mentioning Xiao Yan''s affairs. ... On Xiao Ming''s side, he had just returned to his small courtyard with Zi Yan for a short time before being invited back to the wee hall by the Grand Elder. "Eh?" Looking at the tall and cold girl in the hall, Xiao Ming was a little surprised. Howe he hadn''t heard that there would be more guests? "Actually, she sent her notification yesterday, however, it was toote so we didn''t bother you, and today we forgot to mention it to you because of the Misty Cloud Sect matter." The Grand Elder beside him said with some difort. Hearing this, Xiao Ming nodded his head a little speechless. Seeing Xiao Ming''s arrival, the cold and beautiful woman''s eyes lit up and she stood up and smiled, "Eldest Princess of the Jia Ma Empire, Yao Ye, I have met Master Xiao Ming, please excuse me for taking the liberty to visit you today." "It''s alright, Princess Yao Ye, please have a seat..." Because of what had happened with the Misty Cloud Sect, the only ones still seated in the hall to wee Yao Ye at this time were Xiao Ming and the three Elders. After ordering someone to pour a cup of good tea, they each took a sip of tea and when they had almost finished, Xiao Ming directly asked, "I wonder what is Princess Yao Ye''s business ining to the Xiao family this time?" ''My great-grandfather asked me toe to attract you and asked me to find a way to establish a marriage contract with you.'' Of course, she couldn''t say that. She just smiled softly and said, "When the Great Grandfather heard that Master Xiao Ming had returned from the Jia Nan Academy and had be a sixth-tier Alchemist, he was d that there was such a genius in the Jia Ma Empire and sent me especially to congratte you, Master, on your return from your studies." Chapter 104: Zong Breaking Pill, Persuasion Chapter 104: Zong Breaking Pill, Persuasion As a member of the Jia Ma Imperial Family, Yao Ye had especially practiced the art of speaking, so it was veryfortable to chat with her. In the process of talking with Xiao Ming, she also told a lot of secret stories about the Jia Ma Empire, which in turn gave Xiao Ming a better understanding of the Jia Ma Empire. Most importantly, Xiao Ming in the course of the conversation rarely turned to look at her clothes, so Yao Ye felt that her first goal seems to be a bit difficult to achieve, so she never mentioned it. When she had almost finished setting the stage, she talked about the second purpose of her trip. "My Great Grandfather wants to invite you, Master Xiao Ming, to go to the Jia Ma Sacred City." "Invite me to Jia Ma Sacred City? To what?" Xiao Ming looked at Yao Ye, who always had a smile in front of him. Yao Ye hesitantly looked at the three elders beside him, as the Serene Sea Scaly Beast was the protector of the Jia Ma Empire, and the fewer people who knew about his injuries, the better. The three elders were old enough to see Yao Ye''s hesitation, and after a nce between them, they found an excuse to leave. Only after the three had left did Yao Ye say, "The reason for asking Master Xiao Ming to go to Jia Ma Sacred City is because my imperial family''s protector beast has suffered a recurrence of his wounds, so I would like to ask Master Xiao Ming to go to Jia Ma Sacred City to help treat his wounds. Of course, the reward offered by our imperial family will definitely satisfy Master Xiao Ming." "Help Serene Sea Scaly Beast treat his wounds, is that the only thing? Isn''t Master Fa Ma, the chairman of the Jia Ma Empire Alchemist Association, in Jia Ma Sacred City? Haven''t you approached him?" Yao Ye smiled bitterly at his words, although they had not invited Master Fa Ma, they had invited other fifth-tier alchemists over the years, but all of them were unable to treat the Serene Sea Scaly Beast''s hidden injury, and could only help suppress it a little. However, the injury had be increasingly difficult to suppress over time, and now it was about to burst out. After listening to Yao Ye''s exnation, Xiao Ming nodded his head and pondered whether he should go or not. To be honest, Xiao Ming had been a bit bored in the Xiao family for the past few days, and he had several things to do now that he returned to the Jia Ma Empire, in addition to taking care of some Xiao family matters. It was a good time. Seeing that Xiao Ming had plunged into deep thoughts, Yao Ye at his side, added: "Master Xiao Ming, in fact, my Great Grandfather also wants to ask you to refine a Zong Breaking Pill, I wonder if you have the time to refine it." "A sixth-tier Zong Breaking Pill?" Xiao Ming listened to her words and became interested, the Zong Breaking Pill was a high-tier pill, in the Jia Ma Empire, it was believed that even Pill King Gu He would have difficulty refining a pill of this tier. How could the other party be sure that he could refine it? "Indeed, it is a Zong Breaking Pill, I wonder if Master Xiao Ming has the time to refine it?". Yao Ye nodded her head and said. In fact, Jia Xing Tian had asked Yao Ye to mention the Zong Breaking Pill just to test, Alchemists used to cherish their own reputation and be very cautious when dealing with the world. If Xiao Ming could refine it, then everyone would be happy, if he couldn''t refine it, he would naturally refuse and leave a good impression, with Xiao Ming''s growth speed, they might also seek him again in the future. "This refinement is possible, however, with regard to the sess rate¡­" Although Xiao Ming believed that he could refine this level of pill with the help of his Heavenly me, the ingredients of the Zong Breaking Pill were too difficult to gather, and he also had the Zong Breaking Pill in his storage ring, so he had not refined it before, and was unfamiliar with the technique, so it would be difficult for him to guarantee the sess rate. "This sess rate... it''s not too high, only forty percent." "Forty percent?" Yao Ye gave a slight sigh of relief at his words, patted her voluptuous chest, and said pretending to be angry, "Master Xiao Ming likes to joke a lot, having a forty percent sess rate for a sixth-tier peak pill is no longer low. I ask the Master to help us, we have prepared everything ording to the rules of the alchemists in Jia Ma Sacred City, and thepensation will also satisfy you, Master." Was a forty percent sess rate high? Any sess rate of less than ny percent was considered low by Xiao Ming, and only by being strict with himself would he improve his skills. But seeing that the other party did not care, Xiao Ming pondered for a moment and then said. "Very well, I agree on both." As an Alchemist, there was no reason for him to refuse when the other party came to his door to talk about business, and since the materials for sixth-tier pills were very hard to find, this time refining the Zong Breaking Pill would also help him increase his expertise. Of course, Xiao Ming had the Zong Breaking Pill in his storage ring and could directly sell it to the other party now, but there was no need to do so. With three ingredients to refine it and a 40% sess rate, he had a high degree of certainty that he would be able to refine it. He could not miss this opportunity to practice. Seeing that Xiao Ming agreed, Yao Ye revealed a bright smile and stood up, still smiling. "Thanks to Master Xiao Ming for being willing to help us, I wonder when Master is free to leave and head to Jia Ma Sacred City?". "Isn''t Princess Yao Ye very anxious?" Seeing her excited look, Xiao Mingughed. "The sooner Serene Sea Scaly Beast''s injuries are treated, the better, please forgive me, if it''s inconvenient for Master, for the time being, we can postpone it for a bit." Realizing that she was being a bit rude, Yao Ye coughed slightly and replied. "No need, we will leave tomorrow." Xiao Ming also stood up and began to say goodbye to Yao Ye. After setting a time with Xiao Ming to leave together tomorrow, Yao Ye left, Wu Tan City has the City Lord''s residence and she would stay there tonight. Soon after Yao Ye left, the three elders entered the wee hall. Looking at Xiao Ming who was sitting in his seat, the three elders gathered around and asked with some curiosity, "I wonder what Princess Yao Ye''s business is ining to our Xiao n." "She only invited me to refine pills, nothing important." Xiao Ming did not borate on the specific content, instead, he said, "You three have arrived just in time, tomorrow I will leave the n for a trip." "What, are you leaving? Is it because Princess Yao Ye is looking for you to refine pills? And when will you be back?" hearing Xiao Ming leaving, the three elders rushed to ask. "I should be gone for half a month" After thinking about it, Xiao Ming said. Hearing that he would only be gone for half a month, the three elders breathed a sigh of relief, and to be honest, having Xiao Ming in the Xiao family these days had increased their sense of security. If Xiao Ming were to leave, they would be a little reluctant for a while. This time, when leaving the n, unlikest time, the three elders did not pull Xiao Ming to give him lessons on how to walk on the continent, as Xiao Ming was already a Dou King and no longer needed to be told anything. This time, instead, it was Xiao Ming who warned them not to mess with Xiao Yan anymore. Today, when Yun Yun arrived at the door, Xiao Ming had acutely sensed that there were soul power fluctuations in Xiao Yan''s ring. It was probably because Yao Lao had said something to Xiao Yan that had given him the courage to establish some kind of three-year agreement in front of Yun Yun. Since Yao Lao had engaged in a conversation with Xiao Yan, then Xiao Yan''s talent was definitely going to recover in the future, and these three elders would have to suffer if they continued to target Xiao Yan. Seeing that the three elders had been quite good to him, Xiao Ming thought that it would be better for them to restrain the n members. When they heard Xiao Ming''s words asking them to restrain the n members, the three elders thought that Xiao Ming was defending Xiao Yan, so they looked at each other and nodded their heads. Although they did not like Xiao Yan, since Xiao Ming had spoken, they could only do as they were told. ----------------------------- ----------------------------- A/N: Thanks to all of you who have been voting this week, we reached the maximum number of votes this story has received in a week, so I am very happy with the support received, as it is a confirmation that you are enjoying reading this story. Special greetings to OrionArc (who has been voting almost since I started posting the chapters) rokitop, To_BI, qgat23 and dancb05, thank you for your continued support. On a side note: as a rification, there is no more bonus chapter after reaching the goal of 3 chapters, we have been like this for a few weeks now and of course, it was announced beforehand. Chapter 105: Jia Ma Sacred City, Jia Xing Tian Chapter 105: Jia Ma Sacred City, Jia Xing Tian The next day, Xiao Ming took Zi Yan to the City Lord''s residence to meet with Yao Ye, and together headed to Jia Ma Sacred City. Two dayster, on top of a flying magical beast specially bred by the Jia Ma Imperial Family, Xiao Ming stood in front of the window and looked out, and a huge city loomed in the distance. As the imperial capital of the Jia Ma Empire, Jia Ma Sacred City was naturally inhabited by many people, and when seen from the sky, it was evenrger than Jia Nan City, where Jia Nan Academy was located, revealing an ancient and grandiose aura. Just as Xiao Ming was looking into the distance, a fragrant breeze came over and stood beside him. "Enjoying the scenery alone, Master Xiao Ming is really elegant." "I''m bored in my room, the imperial capital is not far away, so it''s good to go out and have a look around to calm my mood." Xiao Ming said with a smile. Yao Ye looked at Xiao Ming, who had a faint smile, and a smile appeared on her face. After two days of getting along, Yao Ye noticed that Xiao Ming was still quite friendly, and when she faced Xiao Ming again, she was less nervous than when she first met him. "Are we getting there already Xiao Ming?" In the next room, after Xiao Ming''s voice rang out, a small head with a purple ponytail peeked out of the door. Who was it if not Zi Yan? "Yes, we should be there in two minutes." Xiao Ming said to Zi Yan, who had entered the room and had directly stepped between him and Yao Ye. "Finally, I get really bored every time I ride this flying beast, and you still won''t let me go out to look for herbs, hmph! If you ask me, isn''t it faster to fly such a small distance ourselves? Why do we have to ride this slow-flying beast!?" Zi Yan put her hands on her waist andined. "This..." Xiao Ming looked at Yao Ye without speaking. This was because Yao Ye couldn''t fly. It seemed inappropriate for him to leave her behind and fly away when she came to invite him. It wouldn''t take long for them to travel on a flying beast anyway, so it was fine. As for letting Zi Yan go out to look for medicinal herbs, in fact, after leaving the Xiao family, he let Zi Yan go out once, but that time Zi Yan brought back several sealed jade boxes in her hands. Apparently, she took the treasures from someone else''s house... This left him speechless, it is better for him not to make enemies in the Jia Ma Empire, so Xiao Ming again forbade Zi Yan to go out again. Yao Ye also understood the problem and was a little embarrassed while also looking at Zi Yan with a little curiosity. Throughout these two days together, she had already noticed that Xiao Ming seemed to be very affectionate with this beautiful delicate-looking girl. She had also tried to strike up a good rtionship with the other party, only the other party seemed to be uninterested in her and ignored her, as the eldest princess of the imperial family, it was the first time she had encountered such a situation. "There are medicinal herbs everywhere, after I finish this trip to the imperial capital, how about I go with you to the Magic Beast Mountain Range to look for them?" Xiao Ming said as he ran his right hand through Zi Yan''s silky hair, experiencing a feeling of softness. "Master Xiao Ming, there is no need to take so much trouble, we have arge collection of medicinal herbs, if you need them, after this trip is over, Master Xiao Ming can go to the royal family treasury to pick as much as you want." At those words, Yao Ye, who was beside Zi Yan, hurriedly said. "Of course, Miss Zi Yan, as a friend of Master Xiao Ming, we will also present you with two medicinal herbs." Yao Ye would give Zi Yan two medicinal herbs, it was actually because of Xiao Ming''s face. Zi Yan''s brain did not know what it meant to say no at all, especially for medicinal herbs. Therefore, she dly agreed. Staring speechlessly at the happy Zi Yan, were these medicinal herbs so easy to take? Xiao Ming said to Yao Ye, "Thank you, Princess Yao Ye, those medicinal herbs will be counted as part of the reward this time." As she was about to say something else, a ck-clothed figure emitting a Dou Spirit-level aura came over and said, "Princess, we have arrived at Jia Ma Sacred City, the next instance is the flying station." Yao Ye stopped talking and turned her head to look at the ck-clothed figure. "Then let''snd, and also send a message to tell Great-grandfather that Master Xiao Ming has arrived." ... In a grand pce, in the middle of a glorious hall. "Master Xiao Ming, it is a pleasure that you havee from afar, hahaha, please take a seat, someone pour the tea." An old man dressed in a white linen robe enthusiastically greeted Xiao Ming, who had just entered, while Yao Ye politely stood beside him. "It''s nothing, Elder Jia." Xiao Ming looked at the linen-robed elder in front of him and smiled. Just now, the flying magical beast hadnded directly near the imperial city, and when they arrived at the imperial city, they saw that Jia Xing Tian had been waiting for a long time. As the strongest person of the Jia Ma Sacred Family, Jia Xing Tian had the strength of a peak Dou Emperor ording to his perception, and his strong aura could not be underestimated. As he watched Xiao Ming and Zi Yan beside him take their seats, Jia Xing Tian was full of smiles and first praised Xiao Ming unpretentiously,pletely without the arrogance of an imperial king. The words of praise were just the same oldpliments, praising Xiao Ming''s talent, which made Zi Yan beside Xiao Ming sigh in boredom. Although Jia Xing Tian as an elder spoke much nicer than the others. But Xiao Ming, who had already acquired a habit, the words went into his left ear and out of his right ear. The intention to attract him that was about to overflow from Jia Xing Tian''s words was also directly ignored by Xiao Ming. Jia Xing Tian''s way of doing things showed that he was anxious for a sixth-tier Alchemist. How could he not be anxious? The sixth-tier Alchemist is top-notch in the Jia Ma Empire, just by being there, he could attract arge number of strong people, the attractiveness he possesses is unimaginable, and if Xiao Ming was attracted to his side, the power of the imperial family would double. That is why Jia Xing Tian was so enthusiastic. Of course, desire is desire, but if Xiao Ming did not intend to join the imperial family, Jia Xing Tian did not intend to force him to stay, Xiao Ming was able to grow so quickly, in addition to his own natural talent, there must be someone behind him. It would not be wise to make rash moves. After the greetings, Xiao Ming got straight to the point and brought up the purpose of his visit. "Elder Jia, I already know the purpose of your invitation to me this time, do you want to refine the Zong Breaking Pill first, or do you want me to treat the Serene Sea Scaly Beast first?" "Master Xiao Ming, wouldn''t this be a bit hasty? I have already ordered someone to prepare a banquet for you, it would be better to discuss this matter after properly receiving you first." Jia Xing Tian said with a smile, in fact, Jia Xing Tian was still very happy that Xiao Ming had taken the initiative to resolve these two matters quickly, after all, the sooner these problems were resolved, the better. However, it would seem like theycked hospitality if they let him start doing things before he even began to warm up his seat, so he had to say this. "Never mind, I''d better take a look at the Divine Protecting Beast, old wounds are hard to heal, I''ll explore it first, to get a better idea." Jia Xing Tian heard the words, he pondered for a moment and found it reasonable, he stood up and smiled, "Haha, then I will trouble Master Xiao Ming, please don''t me me for the poor hospitality, and please don''t refuse from the reception banquet after probing the condition of the Serene Sea Scaly Beast." "Mm, let''s go." Xiao Ming nodded his head. Chapter 106: Probing Injuries, 2 Methods Chapter 106: Probing Injuries, 2 Methods Under the leadership of Jia Xing Tian, Xiao Ming and the others soon arrived at the mountain forest behind the Imperial City. After passing through the bamboo forest at the back of the mountain, what appeared in front of Xiao Ming and his group was a hugeke. When he saw that they had reached their destination, Jia Xing Tian, who was walking in front, turned and smiled at Xiao Ming, "Hehe, Master Xiao Ming, we have arrived, we will have to trouble youter." "Elder Jia is too polite." Xiao Ming waved his hand with a faint smile, but his gaze shifted to the hugeke. Here, he could faintly sense a majestic aura hidden at the bottom of that extremely deepke, and he thought it would be the Serene Sea Scaly Beast. "Huh! There really is a big snake in thiske, not bad in terms of strength... " While Xiao Ming was sensing, Zi Yan beside him suddenly gave a surprised shout and spoke. Hearing this, Xiao Ming was not surprised by Zi Yan''s reaction. Zi Yan was an Ancient Void Dragon, so it was not too strange that she could sense the Serene Sea Scaly Beast in theke. Unlike Xiao Ming, who knew Zi Yan''s identity, both Jia Xing Tian and Yao Ye were shocked by what they heard and then red at the cute jade-like girl. It was difficult to perceive the hidden aura in such a deepke, but this cute-looking girl was able to distinguish the shape of the hidden beast''s body, how could they not be surprised? Without waiting for them to investigate further, Xiao Ming said, "Elder Jia, call that Serene Sea Scaly Beast." Hearing these words, Jia Xing Tian hurriedly nodded, and with a sh of his body, he appeared above theke,nding on the surface of the water with both feet, and then his hands plunged into the water, and his majestic Dou Qi emerged.... The calm surface of theke seemed to suddenly boil, and countless bubbles of water emerged. With the boiling of theke, Xiao Ming on the shore could clearly feel a majestic aura gradually emerge from the bottom of theke. Boom! Just as theke was boiling, a huge column of water suddenly shot out of theke and finally turned into a sky full of falling water sshes. When the sshing water ended, a huge beast the size of half ake appeared in Xiao Ming''s eyes, and this magical beast was none other than the Serene Sea Scaly Beast. He opened his mouth and a deafening voice came out of his mouth, "Old Jia, you call me again so soon, is it because of my matters?". Jia Xing Tian who was standing on the top of theke looked and smiled at the Serene Sea Scaly Beast and said, "Old friend, I invited Master Xiao Ming toe, he said he needed to probe your injuries first, he is right there, you haven''t thanked him yet." Saying this, Jia Xing Tian''s eyes pointed towards the shore, the Serene Sea Scaly Beast followed his gaze and saw Xiao Ming, who remained on the shore. "Kid, are you the sixth-tier master Alchemist?" Serene Sea Scaly Beast was proud by nature, and although Xiao Ming hade to help him, he did not have much respect in his words. However, Xiao Ming knew that most of these magical beasts had this kind of personality, so he didn''t mind, and simply nodded his head and said. "I am indeed a sixth-tier Alchemist, let''s not waste any time, let''s start now." With that, Xiao Ming nodded to the distant Jia Xing Tian, and with a movement of his shoulders, a pair of red wings of fire emerged from his back, the wings of fire vibrated and slowly swept through the air, finally appearing above the huge head of the Serene Sea Scaly Beast. The beast''s huge pupils stared at the small figure in front of him, and the water aura permeating the Serene Sea Scaly Beast''s body suddenly reduced by arge amount, and after a while, the Serene Sea Scaly Beast suddenly said, "Kid, your fire attribute aura is too heavy, so you should stay away from me!" Xiao Ming froze at his words, then understood. This Serene Sea Scaly Beast belonged to a water-attribute magical beast and was very sensitive to fire-attribute Dou Qi, and the Dou Qi in his body was even beyond ordinary fire-attribute Dou Qi since he had devoured the Ten Thousand Beast me, so it was no wonder that he resisted his approach. However, since this was the case, his original n of using his own Dou Qi to probe the Serene Sea Scaly Beast''s body with a special technique would not work. After thinking about it, Xiao Ming said, "I originally nned to use a special technique to probe your body, but since you are too repulsive to my Dou Qi, I can only use my soul power to probe your body directly, so don''t resist my soul power afterwards, understand?" When probing the other party''s body, if the other party intentionally resisted, he would definitely not be able to probe the deep level of the wounds on the other party''s body, that was why Xiao Ming had said that. "Soul power? Alright, as long as you don''t put that nasty fire-attribute Dou Qi on my body, I won''t resist." At these words, Xiao Ming nodded and urged his soul power to gush out from his forehead and pierce through every part of the Serene Sea Scaly Beast''s body. At the same time, every detail of the muscles and bones and the operation path of the Dou Qi in the Serene Sea Scaly Beast''s body appeared in Xiao Ming''s mind. Those old wounds also appeared in Xiao Ming''s mind, ignoring the superficial wounds on the periphery of the body, Xiao Ming only focused on exploring the deep wounds in his body. As Xiao Ming explored, the Serene Sea Scaly Beast only felt an astonishing soul force scanning his entire body, everything about him was exposed to the other party''s eyes, to which he could only endure his difort and did not resist, just as Xiao Ming had previously ordered him to do. A few momentster, Xiao Ming, who had scanned the Serene Sea Scaly Beast''s body several times, withdrew his soul power. Noticing that the difort in his body had disappeared, the Serene Sea Scaly Beast hurriedly asked, "How is my body, can it be healed?". In response to the Serene Sea Scaly Beast''s question, Xiao Ming could only say that it was worthy of being an old wound that had lingered for so long and had not yet healed, it was indeed quiteplicated. The actual fact was that the Serene Sea Scaly Beast''s body only had some scars on the surface, but actually, the inside had been a mess for a long time. There were several wounds inside his body that were difficult to heal, his meridians were also damaged in several ces, and the functioning of Dou Qi was asionally stagnant. Xiao Ming estimated that, with this body of his, he could only continue to suppress the wounds for three or four years. That was only because in recent years the situation around the Jia Ma Empire was more stable and did not require him to fight. Otherwise, it wouldn''t take three or four years, just two or three battles against the enemy, and then the Serene Sea Scaly Beast wouldpletely fall due to his wounds, making it difficult to fight again. Xiao Mingmunicated the results of his investigation to the Serene Sea Scaly Beast, as well as to Jia Xing Tian, who hade to his side. Hearing that it was so serious, Jia Xing Tian frowned and hurriedly asked, "Master Xiao Ming, so this can still be cured?" "Mm, it can." This question was answered by Xiao Ming tly. When Jia Xing Tian saw Xiao Ming''s confident look, he felt relieved, just now he had seen Xiao Ming talking so seriously, making him think that the Serene Sea Scaly Beast was difficult to treat, as long as it was treatable, it didn''t matter if he was heavily injured now. The Serene Sea Scaly Beast, naturally, was very clear about the state of his own body, seeing Xiao Ming said that there was still a cure, he was also filled with joy, he quickly asked, "What methods does your excellency have to cure me?" Hearing the tone of the Serene Sea Scaly Beast, who had suddenly be much more polite, Xiao Ming smiled and said. "I know of several methods, however, some of them are too difficult to obtain, so I will just say the two most feasible methods, the first is an intermediate-level sixth-tier pill that has an extraordinarily remarkable effect on the wounds of magical beasts, the Mixed Bone Molding Pill. The other is to use four low-level sixth-tier pills, Vitality Pill, you can choose one." Chapter 107: Refining Pills Chapter 107: Refining Pills Seeing that Xiao Ming had easily named two treatment methods, Jia Xing Tian first secretly praised in his heart that he was worthy of being a master alchemist, notparable to those master alchemists he had sought before. After thinking for a moment, he realized that it seemed he had never heard of these two types of pills. If he didn''t know, then he would ask, so Jia Xing Tian humbly asked Xiao Ming for advice, "Master Xiao Ming, I wonder what the difference between these two methods is." "Difference? The difference is that it only requires a Mixed Bone Molding Pill because it has a special effect on magical beasts, oh yes, this pill also requires a special technique when used. The Vitality Pill, on the other hand, has no special effect on magical beasts, plus its grade is lower, so more of it is needed. By the way, I can refine these two pills." Hearing Xiao Ming''s reply so clearly, Jia Xing Tian and the Serene Sea Scaly Beast looked at each other as if they weremunicating. Not long after, Jia Xing Tian said, "We will choose to use the Mixed Bone Molding Pill, I wonder what herbs Master Xiao Ming needs, let us know so we can order someone to prepare itter." The choice of Jia Xing Tian was not unexpected for Xiao Ming, as it was obviously much faster to make one intermediate sixth-tier pill than to make four low-grade sixth-tier pills. Xiao Ming was also happy to do so, and directly quoted the medicinal herbs needed to refine the Mixed Bone Molding Pill. "Bone Shaping Flower, Blood Devil Essence..." "Tomorrow, I will immediately send someone to deliver the medicinal materials Master Xiao Ming, regardless of the sess rate, as long as Master can refine it, no matter how many medicinal ingredients are consumed, my imperial family will not care." After taking note of the necessary medicinal herbs, Jia Xing Tian smiled and spoke with great generosity. Although the herbs needed to make the "Mixed Bone Molding Pill" were not ordinary, they were not a problem for the rich collection of the imperial family. The imperial family can also gather a few pairs of medicinal materials not only for the Mixed Bone Molding Pill but also for the more advanced Zong Breaking Pill, so it can be said that they are extremely rich and generous. After inspecting the state of the Serene Sea Scaly Beast, Xiao Ming and the others left the back of the Imperial City and headed to the banquet that the imperial family had prepared. After resting well that night, Xiao Ming received the medicinal herbs sent personally by Jia Xing Tian the next day. Xiao Ming did not immediately seclude himself for a few days, but took out some pill bottles and handed them to Zi Yan, and after warning her not to wander off in the next few days, he entered the secret room that Jia Xing Tian had prepared for him. ... In the secret room, Xiao Ming was sitting cross-legged on top of the stone bed. In front of him, there were about sixty jade boxes, and in the jade boxes, there was a strong fragrance of medicine, which at a nce, one could tell that these were not ordinary things. These were the medicinal herbs that Jia Xing Tian had sent him to make pills this time. Each of them was extremely rare and worth no less than the Blood Python branch, the main material for refining the Fighting Spirit Pill. Of these sixty boxes of jade, only about ten were the medicinal herbs needed to refine the Zong Breaking Pill. The others were all the ingredients for refining the Mixed Bone Molding Pill. Obviously, for the Mixed Bone Molding Pill, the Imperial Family was determined to obtain it. The reason why there were not so many ingredients for the Zong Breaking Pill was not that the Imperial Family did not care, but because the ingredients for the Zong Breaking Pill were really hard to get. The Imperial Family could not get so many medicinal herbs. Putting aside the medicinal materials for the Zong Breaking Pill, Xiao Ming turned his attention to the medicinal materials for the Mixed Bone Molding Pill. He nned to refine the Mixed Bone Molding Pill first to increase his skill, and then he would refine the Zong Breaking Pill. After taking a deep breath, he snapped his fingers and a huge scarlet Medicinal Cauldron appeared out of nowhere, then crashed heavily on the ground, making a ringing sound. The crimson-colored medicinal cauldron wasrge in size. Its body was covered with different kinds of unique lines. Various life-like fierce beast drawings were carved into it. Their savagerge mouths were open, and if one were to ce one''s ear close beside it to listen, one would be able to hear some strange roars that were faintly emitted from the medicinal cauldron. This is the Ten Thousand Beast Cauldron that Xiao Ming obtained from the Life Simtor. As he squinted his eyes, Xiao Ming''s mind recalled the Mixed Bone Molding Pill refining method he had learned at the Jia Nan Academy and all the things he should pay attention to. Half a whileter, his eyes snapped open, and a dark red me surged in his coal-ck eyes. "Poof!" With a subtle sound, a tuft of turquoise me emerged from Xiao Ming''s finger, and with a flick of his fingertip, the me turned into a stream of light and moved towards the medicinal cauldron like lightning. Just as the me entered the medicinal cauldron, its small body swelled violently, and in a brief moment, the small me turned into a zing fire, burning wildly inside the medicinal cauldron, and as the dark red me rose, the crimson color of the Ten Thousand Beast Cauldron''s surface became more and more blinding, resembling an enchanting dancing fire. Although it was not the first time he had used the Ten Thousand Beast Cauldron, a look of satisfaction shed across Xiao Ming''s eyes as he looked at the Medicinal Cauldron that had stood firm under the Heavenly me''s zing fire. "Ten Thousand Beast Cauldron, Ten Thousand Beast me, I have quite a few treasures rted to magical beasts." Some time passed. After the temperature inside the medicinal cauldron reached a steady level, Xiao Ming''s palm beckoned, and a jade box containing medicinal herbs that emitted a blood aura simr to that of a magical beast was absorbed into his hand. "Blood Demon Essence..." After muttering, Xiao Ming threw the medicinal material in his hand into the medicinal cauldron and began the alchemy process. ... Scorching heat enveloped the enclosed room, baking it like a furnace. A faint white smoke rose from the crimson-colored medicinal cauldron and finally lingered over the room. In front of the medicinal cauldron, Xiao Ming''s face was expressionless as his gaze was fixed on the prototype medicinal pill slowly spinning in the turquoise me inside the cauldron, its majestic soul power manipting the ups and downs of the temperature, always stabilizing it at a constant temperature. After a half hour of slow vaporization, a rich medicinal fragrance gradually emerged from it. Subtle fluctuations of energy emanated from the medicinal cauldron and finally hit the inner wall of the cauldron hard, causing a low ringing sound as the medicinal fragrance in the cauldron became increasingly dense. After a long while, Xiao Ming''s eyes suddenly shone, and the lid of the Medicinal Cauldron automatically fell off, while the round green-colored pill inside flew out and was finally grasped by Xiao Ming''s hand. Feeling the faint residual heat from the pill in his hand, Xiao Ming breathed a sigh of relief. Although this Mixed Bone Molding Pill could only be described as moderate among the Sixth Tier Pills, it was still a true Sixth Tier Pill regardless. Even if Xiao Ming had the help of the Ten Thousand Beast me, he still had to be careful when refining a pill of this tier, otherwise, he would fail. This time, Xiao Ming identally wasted a couple of ingredients during the fusion stage when he was refining the Mixed Bone Molding Pill. Only after learning his lesson the second time, he managed to refine this pill. After putting the green-colored Mixed Bone Molding Pill into the jade jar that was specially designed for storing pills, Xiao Ming then looked at the dozens of herbs that were left after refining the Mixed Bone Molding Pill. ording to the rules of alchemists, the Mixed Bone Molding Pill had already been refined, so now, these medicinal herbs belonged to him. With dozens of treasured medicinal herbs, even without receiving payment this time, Xiao Ming had made a fortune. If the Jia Ma Imperial Family knew that Xiao Ming had used only two sets of medicinal herbs to refine the Mixed Bone Molding Pill, there was no telling how they would feel. After pocketing those medicinal ingredients, Xiao Ming turned his attention to the remaining dozen boxes of medicinal ingredients. Those were the ones needed to refine the Zong Breaking Pill. Xiao Ming had no intention of stopping to rest, but instead, with another wave of his hand, a snow-white jade box that emitted a slight chill was sucked into his hand. Inside the jade box, there was a dead tree branch that looked like an ice sculpture lying quietly, but although the appearance of this object was not very good, the rich medicinal fragrance emanating from its body let people know that it was no ordinary object. It was not a tree branch, but a branch made of extremely pure cold energy condensed in a ce of extreme cold. If a person who cultivated Ice Dou Qi refined and absorbed it, it would make the coldness of the Dou Qi even greater. Xiao Ming also did not have this treasure in his ring, so he took a look at the medicinal herb. Holding the "Cold Marrow Branch" with both fingers, an icy coldness quickly seeped into his fingertips, causing almost his entire arm to go numb. Xiao Ming looked at his arm, which was covered in thin kes of ice, and with a flick of his mind, red mes quickly flowed into his body, quickly expelling the cold aura that had invaded his body. With a wave of his palm, the Cold Marrow Branch was thrown into the medicinal cauldron with great precision, and the turquoise me surged fiercely, swallowing it straight up in one mouthful. Facing the zing mes, the Cold Marrow Branch did not merely wait for death, but emitted a continuous stream of icy mist, trying to block the heat erosion. The mist and the red mes eroded each other, and with a puff, a faint white mist emerged from the junction. With the extremely cold energy that had condensed for countless years, the Cold Marrow Branch was actually able to maintain the Ten Thousand Beast me for a short time. Seeing this scene in the medicinal cauldron, Xiao Ming''s mouth gasped in astonishment, this kind of sight had not been seen when refining the Mixed Bone Molding Pill. "Indeed, it is indeed worthy of being a necessary material to refine a sixth-tier peak pill, but it is still just a dead thing after all..." Xiao Ming''s mind twitched, and it could be seen that the temperature inside the medicinal cauldron was soaring! The Cold Marrow Branch was finally unable to resist the increasingly hot mes, and the ice-like material on its surface began to show signs of melting. Seeing this scene, Xiao Ming let out augh. This is also thanks to his Heavenly me, if it were to be reced by ordinary mes, one fears that it will take at least a day or two to refine that Cold Marrow Branch, and the consumption will also be extremely high. For an alchemist, a Heavenly me is no less than a true divine weapon. The refinementsted for about an hour, and the solid Cold Marrow Branch finally transformed into a snow-white sticky liquid, which emitted extremely dense and pure energy as it flowed. After refining it, Xiao Ming spent another half hour before he finished tempering it. Then, without resting, he moved his palm and again poured another herb, also stubbornly, into the medicinal cauldron. Time passed slowly in the closed room, as the medicinal herbs ced in the jade box in front of Xiao Ming gradually diminished, and a rich medicinal fragrance mixed together wafted into the room like a cloud of mist. Poof! Suddenly, a violent energy fluctuation erupted, and with a deep sound, the pure medicinal liquid that had been refined with great difficulty stirred until it dissipated. Feeling the same change as the first time he refined the Mixed Bone Molding Pill, Xiao Ming frowned slightly and then sighed softly, "Here we go again... every time medicinal materials need to be fused, the first few times are really difficult." Sitting on top of the stone bed, Xiao Ming pondered for a moment, his mind kept reying the vision that arose when the medicinal ingredients were fused, and only after a long time did he concentrate again, wiped the medicinal cauldron, and started again... Chapter 108: The Imperial Capital Powerhouses Chapter 108: The Imperial Capital Powerhouses Refining pills was also a tedious and boring task. After Xiao Ming failed the first time, it took almost five or six hours to finish refining the second batch of herbs again. This time, there were no more problems during the fusion due to Xiao Ming''s careful control. However, when the final pill was about to take shape, there was a slight deviation, and the precious herbs were discarded once again. Looking at the discarded herbs, Xiao Ming was a bit heartbroken, knowing that, if he had seeded in making the Zong Breaking Pill at this time, then these additional precious herbs would have been his, but now, there was another batch missing. "Unfortunately, the Zong Breaking Pill is much more difficult to refine than I imagined." With a sigh, Xiao Ming did not rush to take the herbs and refine them again, instead, he rxed his mind and went over the refining process of the previous two times in his mind, step by step. Only after half an hour, Xiao Ming opened his eyes again with a clear mind, his gaze fixed on the medicinal ingredients. "I guess it should be okay this time... otherwise, it''s a bit of a blow." With this thought, Xiao Ming moved the seal on his hand, and in the medicinal cauldron, the mes rose once again. The mes leaped up and the red firelight shone on Xiao Ming''s handsome face, showing a peculiar charm. While Xiao Ming''s hands went up and down, the precious medicinal herbs kept falling into the medicinal cauldron and were swallowed by the mes. As time passed quietly amidst the swaying of the mes, like sand between the fingertips. And on Xiao Ming''s forehead, fine beads of sweat began to appear faintly, even he felt a little tired from the long hours of uninterrupted refinement. This time, Xiao Ming had invaded the medicinal cauldron with almost all his soul power, and any movement inside could be detected by him at the first instant. Under his intense attention, the numerous pure medicinal liquids in the medicinal cauldron began to gradually fuse together... The fusion took ce under Xiao Ming''s various meticulous maniptions. Fortunately, this time there was no mistake at this stage, and when the fusion of the medicinal liquids wasplete, a mass the size of half a fist of glowing liquid appeared in the medicinal cauldron. Xiao Ming was not relieved when he looked at the liquid mass with all kinds of medicinal powers mixed together, and his mind remained tense as his soul power controlled the fire to a perfect level, slowly cooling the temperature, causing the many medicinal liquids within the liquid mass to begin to fully condense. As the liquid mass slowly shrunk and condensed, after about half an hour, the surface of the liquid mass began to gradually harden, and a prototype pill with an irregr surface slowly took shape... Seeing it finally condense made Xiao Ming finally breathe a sigh of relief. The most difficult steps had beenpleted, next, as long as the fire was maintained and the prototype pill was fully condensed, then the Zong Breaking Pill should have been sessfully refined! ... Not far away from the secret room, inside the living room under the same roof. Zi Yan sat bored on a chair, holding the jade vial that Xiao Ming had left in her hand, and counted the pills left inside. "One, two... eleven." "Only eleven left, the candy... I mean, the medicinal pills are running out very fast! When Xiao Minges out, I must ask him to make more medicinal pills for me!" In the seat next to her, Yao Ye looked at Zi Yan, who was muttering under her breath with a curious face. "I see Master Xiao Ming is still giving you pills, are you sick Miss Zi Yan?" Because Yao Ye had given Zi Yan two medicinal herbs during Xiao Ming''s pill-refining seclusion, Zi Yan no longer ignored her, so after putting a pill inside her mouth, she said vaguely, "If I want to grow up, I have to eat medicinal herbs all the time and reach the Dou Emperor realm, otherwise, I will always look like a child." ''Eat medicinal herbs to grow up? Medicinal herbs are tremendously powerful, and there is no one other than magical beasts who can eat them raw, it doesn''t make the body grow either does it?'''' Yao Ye had a confused look on her face, but she soon thought of that sharp perception Zi Yan had shown when she encountered the Serene Sea Scaly Beast. She couldn''t help but think of a possibility in her heart, ''Could she be a magical beast that has taken human form?'' While thinking about this in her heart, Yao Ye did not ask, after all, this kind of identity question was a bit sensitive. Swallowing another pill in her mouth, Zi Yan looked at the remaining medicinal pills in the jade jar, and feeling that she shouldn''t have any more pellets to eat after today, a look of impatience immediately appeared on her face and her cheeks puffed out as she said. "Xiao Ming, you''ve been in the secret room for three days, why haven''t youe out yet?" "Pill refinement takes a long time in itself, and even more so if it''s two sixth-tier pills." Yao Ye smiled slightly upon hearing her words, her beautiful eyes slightly nced in the direction where Xiao Ming''s secret room was, and said, "It should still take a few days." Yao Ye was aware that alchemists required a lot of time to refine, so this time as a customer, she considered herself patient. This was not the case with Zi Yan, who had never had much patience. When she heard that it would take several more days, she wanted to say something, but before she could speak, the whole room shook violently. The sudden tremor also caused Yao Ye and Zi Yan to be slightly stunned, and then their eyes moved in the direction of the secret room, where an unusually dense energy fluctuation was rapidly taking shape. "Looks like the refinement is going to seed." Sensing the dense energy fluctuations, a sh of joy shed across Yao Ye''s beautiful eyes. When some high-tier pills took shape, they caused a considerablemotion, and this was clearly the case now. Zi Yan was also overjoyed when she heard what she said, didn''t that mean that Xiao Ming would alreadye out? "Although it is safe in the imperial city, there is no guarantee that there are strange and strong people who are just passing by and be greedy, and with this kind ofmotion, I need to go to give some exnation to my people, so I will leave Miss Zi Yan alone for now." Yao Ye said and walked out of the living room, leaving Zi Yan in her ce. Not long after her departure, the energy fluctuations in the secret room where Xiao Ming was staying increased to a terrifying degree. Hearing an explosion sound, a pir of energy shot straight out from the room, finally piercing the ceiling and heading straight into the sky. Although this sudden pir of light was notrge, the energy fluctuations it caused attracted the attention of the powerful people in the imperial capital. It did not take long for several winged elders to appear in the sky above the Imperial City. As they took a closer look and felt the pure energy contained in the pir of light, these old and experienced strongmen finally recognized the origin of the pir of light, and several cries of astonishment rang out at once. "This kind of vision seems to be someone making pills in the middle of the Imperial City." "Although high-tier pills can cause somemotion, unless they are seventh-tier pills, the rest rarely have this kind of vision, right? Could it be that someone is refining a seventh-tier pill?" "Impossible, when a seventh-tier pill ispleted, the movement is much bigger than this, so it must be some rare higher-tier pill among the sixth-tier pills!" "Tsk, a pill that can cause such amotion is definitely not an ordinary item, I''ve never heard of an alchemist of this tier in the imperial family! Could it be the Pill King Gu He of the Misty Cloud Sect?" "It can''t be Gu He, I met him yesterday at Master Fa Ma''s house, how could he have refined a pill of this tier in the blink of an eye?" Indeed, after the voice fell, three other figures burst into the air and stopped not far away from them. When the figures rose into the air, the ones who appeared were two old men and a middle-aged man. Chapter 109: Pill King Gu He Chapter 109: Pill King Gu He Once they got a good look at the three men, the few who had arrived earlier looked at each other and flew towards them. "Master Fa Ma, Master Gu He, Old Nn." The three people who came were none other than the chairman of the Alchemist Association, Fa Ma, the sixth-tier alchemist, Gu He, and Nn Yanran''s grandfather, Nn Jie. Fa Ma looked at the few people flying towards them, and a smile appeared on his old face. "You guys are here too?" Beside him, Nn Jie, who was also looking at the few people in front of him, said, "Old Mu Chen, I didn''t expect you guys to run so fast. You guys arrived before us, what do you think, did you find out what caused thismotion?" Mu Chen, the head of the Mu family, one of the three great families of the imperial capital, next to him was Miteer Tengshan, the leader of the Miteer family. Hearing Nn Jie''s question, Mu Chenughed and said. "We haven''t been here long, but we sure have noticed what''s going on, and I think Master Fa Ma and Master Gu He, being alchemists, have also noticed, right?" Gu He, who had remained silent and perceived the pir of light from afar, nodded at his words and said. "This is the heaven and earth phenomenon that will appear when a sixth-tier pill is sessfully refined, I won''t be mistaken, and Master Fa Ma should also know about it." "Hm." Fa Ma also nodded slowly and said, "It would be difficult for you to refine a pill of this tier, Gu He, right? When has an alchemist of this level ever appeared in this Jia Ma Empire?" ''Or is it an alchemist with a Heavenly me?'' Thest sentence, Fa Ma did not say, as an alchemist, he is very sensitive to the me, and just now he as well as Gu He let out his soul power to probe the situation there. In addition to the energy fluctuations of the pir of light, he also felt a me aura much more violent than the beast mes. This raging aura, he could tell with great certainty after having yed with mes all his life, was definitely a Heavenly me, and he believed that Gu He had sensed it as well. Only, like him, he didn''t say so. "A pill of this tier is really hard for me to refine." Gu He said with a bitter smile, with a hint of envy shining in his eyes. Indeed, he had also sensed the Heavenly me, he didn''t know how many strange ces he had traveled to in search of it over the years, but he didn''t expect the first time he found it to be in someone else''s hands. "Sixth-tier alchemist, a few days ago I received news that Master Xiao Ming of Wu Tan City was already the sixth tier, could he be refining pills for the imperial family?". Miteer Tengshan guessed. It was actually a very good guess, in the entire Jia Ma Empire, there was only Gu He and Xiao Ming who had just returned to the empire as sixth-tier alchemists. With Gu He by his side at the moment, it was quite obvious who the other was. Although it could be an alchemist from another empire, however, the possibility was too low. Therefore, when Nn Jie heard that this alchemist might be Xiao Ming, the expression on his face visibly stiffened. A few days ago, his granddaughter, Nn Yanran, had already returned home and had informed him of the annulment of the marriage arrangement with the Xiao family. Without waiting for him to say anything, Mu Chen at his side said, "Don''t guess, Elder Jia is here." Indeed, as soon as his words fell, Jia Xing Tian, who was wearing a white linen robe, flew from afar at great speed and stopped his figure long before approaching. "Elder Jia." Nn Jie, Mu Chen, and the other people looked at Jia Xing Tian and hurriedly greeted him. The only two people who didn''t do much were Fa Ma and Gu He, who only nodded slightly in greeting. "I didn''t expect that you guys would be attracted too." Jia Xing Tian first smiled and nodded to Nn Jie and the other people, then greeted Fa Ma and Gu He saying, "Old Fa, Master Gu He." "Old Jia, this move is a vision of the birth of a sixth-tier pill, isn''t it? Just now we were discussing which Master Alchemist it is, you are just in time, tell us which Master it is." The person who opened his mouth was Fa Ma, he was the only one of these people who were from the same generation as Jia Xing Tian, and he was also a Dou Emperor cultivator, plus he had known Jia Xing Tian for many years, so he is not as reserved as Nn Jie and the others. Mu Chen and the others quietly sharpened their ears upon hearing these words, and Gu He also looked at Jia Xing Tian curiously. Seeing their curious faces, Jia Xing Tian thought that this was not something that needed to be kept secret, so he did not shrug it off and said with a smile. "This is a Master you must have heard of; he is Master Xiao Ming from the Xiao Family of Wu Tan City." Miteer Tengshan and the others smiled and secretly said that they really had not been mistaken. Fa Ma, on the other hand, had curiosity in his eyes. "Jia Ma Empire''s famous monstrous talent, naturally I know him, Old Jia, this pill seems to be almost finished, I wonder, can you introduce him to us?" "This..." Jia Xing Tian was a little hesitant, he didn''t know if Xiao Ming would be happy to see these people, however, these people probably just wanted to befriend Xiao Ming when they saw him. The fact was that he didn''t think it would bother Xiao Ming, and Fa Ma and he had known each other for many years, so it wasn''t a big deal just to introduce them, and even without him, it would have been easy for Fa Ma and the others to pay Xiao Ming a visit. Then, after a moment of contemtion, Jia Xing Tian nodded his head and said. "Very well, you guyse with me." With that, Jia Xing Tian led the few people into the sky and flew in the direction of where Xiao Ming was. When they arrived, theynded on the roof of a nearby room. Zi Yan, in the room, sensed the movement and appeared on the ceiling in an instant, and when she realized that one of those people was the old man she had seen a few days ago, she withdrew her watchful eyes. Zi Yan''s appearance attracted the attention of Jia Xing Tian and the others. Especially Nn Jie, the few Dou Kings looked at each other and were very surprised in their hearts, this girl was so fast! When she appeared just now, they didn''t even react! Without waiting for them to think about it further, they noticed that the pir of light shooting into the sky was gradually bing clearer. A strong pill fragrance spread with the fading of the pir of light. The pir of light became fainter and fainter, and finally, it waspletely reduced to a thin point of light, slowly dissipating... When the pir of lightpletely dissipated, a ball of light the size of a thumb also appeared under the gaze of many people. As soon as it appeared, its light rose sharply and its body moved as if it wanted to flee into the sky. However, at the very moment its light rose, a cold snort sounded from the room below, and a suction force emerged. Under the fierce suction, the ball of light also became unstable. After a few moments of stagnation, it finally retreated again under the gaze of several people, finally moving deeper into the room and disappearing. "The pill has been refined!" With a joyful look on his face, Jia Xing Tiannded on the floor below with a leap and couldn''t wait to enter the house where the secret room was located. Fa Ma and the others looked at each other and followed Jia Xing Tian closely. At the entrance to the room, they saw the door open and a young man with a somewhat weary face came out of the door. In his hand was also a bottle of jade, which was obviously the pill that had appeared in their eyes earlier. Chapter 110: Invitation of Fa Ma Chapter 110: Invitation of Fa Ma Xiao Ming walked out of the secret room and saw that there were several people above the Dou King realm looking at him curiously. He frowned slightly, but immediately returned to normal. These people must have been attracted by themotion caused by his refinement. Xiao Ming ignored these people for a moment and instead handed the jade bottle in his hand to Jia Xing Tian, who was waiting for him. "Elder Jia, everything went as expected, this is the Zong Breaking Pill you need." "Zong Breaking Pill!" The people beside Elder Jia had surprised expressions on their faces when they heard the name of this pill, although they had long known that the pill Xiao Ming had refined was a peak sixth-tier pill, they still couldn''t help but be shocked when they heard the name of this pill, after all, the name of the Zong Breaking Pill was too great. A pill of this tier might not have any direct effect on a true Dou Ancestor, but it might attract some of the major powers to fight for it, after all, as long as they had this pill, they might have a chance to add another Dou Ancestor to their forces. In the Jia Ma Empire, it was rare to find a Dou Emperor, let alone a Dou Ancestor. And the fact that Xiao Ming had refined the Zong Breaking Pill for Jia Xing Tian also showed that Jia Xing Tian, who had not done much for a long time, had reached the strength of a nine-star Dou Emperor. Jia Xing Tian was not worried about them knowing his strength, after all, for the imperial family, if they have strength, they must show it. Jia Xing Tian could be seen with a surprised face epting the jade vial, feeling the fluctuation of medicinal powering from the pill, he smiled happily and said. ''''Hahahaha, Master Xiao Ming''s pill refining skills are really extraordinary, in just a few days, a pill of Zong Breaking Pill level can be obtained easily.'''' ''A couple of days to refine a Zong Breaking Pill? He really has a Heavenly me in his body''. Jia Xing Tian and Fa Ma looked at each other, both seeing the meaning in each other''s eyes. Although they could both see that Xiao Ming had a Heavenly me, both Jia Xing Tian and Fa Ma only felt a bit envious, but had no thoughts of snatching the Heavenly me. "Elder Jia is praising me, this time refining the Zong Breaking Pill has cost me a lot of effort." Xiao Ming smiled without much enthusiasm, then touched the storage ring between his fingers, took out another bottle of jade, and handed it to him. "This is the other sixth-tier medicinal pill you entrusted me to refine. But to use it, you know, special techniques are required." Jia Xing Tian smiled as he took the pill and said, "Then I will have to trouble Master Xiao Ming for the next few days." Xiao Ming smiled and nodded when he suddenly noticed a white figure rushing towards him, clearly seeing that the personing was Zi Yan, Xiao Ming did not dodge. Now Zi Yan had also realized that her strength was a little too strong and knew that she should reduce her strength when rushing at Xiao Ming''s arms, so this time Xiao Ming was not knocked down. After easily catching Zi Yan, Xiao Ming rubbed her bobbing little head in his arms and asked in a soft voice. "You haven''t wandered off in the past few days, going to ''look for herbs'', have you?" Zi Yan''s little head stopped moving and her big watery eyes looked at him as she said. "I haven''t wandered away, I''ve stayed here, Xiao Ming... I want us to go together to look for herbs." "That''s good." Xiao Ming said with satisfaction, he was really afraid that Zi Yan would steal someone else''s treasure and they would search for it, he didn''t have to worry too much about Zi Yan''s safety, but there would be a lot of trouble. He has also thought that after leaving the academy, the time he has spent searching for medicinal herbs with Zi Yan has been greatly reduced, although Zi Yan wanted to go out with him, it was not good to restrain her from searching for more medicinal herbs on her own, as her desire was to grow and medicinal herbs were necessary. Therefore, Xiao Ming immediately said, "I cannot apany you to look for medicinal herbs for now, but I will refine some medicinal herbster for you as a reward for being obedient this time." Xiao Ming had harvested dozens of rare medicinal herbs from his refining this time, and it didn''t hurt him much to take some of them out. A surprised look appeared on Zi Yan''s face as she hugged Xiao Ming even tighter and said joyfully, "Really? Hehehe, thank you Xiao Ming!" "Master Xiao Ming and his sister have such a good rtionship." Looking at Xiao Ming and Zi Yan''s interaction, although he was a bit puzzled in his heart, Mu Chen still smiled and wanted to strike up a conversation. Still holding Zi Yan, Xiao Ming turned his gaze to Mu Chen who had just spoken. "Sorry for being so rude earlier, I wonder who everyone is?". Hearing Xiao Ming''s question, Jia Xing Tian tapped his head and said apologetically, "Eh, it was my mistake, I was so happy to see the pills just now that I forgot to introduce them to Master Xiao Ming, hehe, I''m already old and my memory isn''t that good anymore." "Let me introduce you, this old man with a hat that resembles a ceramic pot on his head is the Chairman of the Alchemist Association, Fa Ma, and the one next to him is the famous Pill King, Gu He." "The few elders beside him are the leaders of the three great ns of the imperial capital, Mu Chen, Miteer Tengshan, and Nn Jie. Also present is a powerful man from the outer provinces, Lion King Yan Shi." After introducing them to Xiao Ming, Jia Xing Tian introduced Xiao Ming to the others "This is Master Xiao Ming." "So you are Master Fa Ma and Master Gu He, as well as each of you being part of Jia Ma Empire''s Ten Strongest, I have heard a lot about all of you." Speaking of which, it seemed that all the people present were part of the Jia Ma Empire''s Ten Strongest ranking in this generation. That was why Xiao Ming emphasized it during the greeting. "Mu Chen has met Master Xiao Ming." "Hahahaha, Master Xiao Ming is educated." "Master Xiao Ming is too modest, what Ten Strongest? If Master Xiao Ming wanted to be on the list, I''m afraid it would be easy." As one of the ten strongest people in the Jia Ma Empire, although this list is a little loose, but to be on the list among dozens of Dou Kings, he still had sharp senses. ording to Mu Chen''s perception, Xiao Ming, who had just refined the pill, had a strong aura, much stronger than theirs. In response, Xiao Ming merely smiled and said nothing. After the two parties exchanged pleasantries and got to know each other, they did not stay long as Xiao Ming had just finished refining the pill, so they took their leave. Before each person left, they offered an invitation to Xiao Ming. In particr, Fa Ma, the Chairman of the Alchemist Association, even personally invited Xiao Ming to visit the Alchemist Association and exchange ideas about alchemy. Thinking that there was something within the Alchemist Association that he needed. Xiao Ming did not refuse Fa Ma''s invitation but nodded his head in agreement. One by one, these people took their leave. In the room, apart from Xiao Ming and Zi Yan, soon only Jia Xing Tian remained. Seeing the exhaustion that showed on Xiao Ming''s face, Jia Xing Tian did not rush to tell Xiao Ming to treat the Serene Sea Scaly Beast''s wounds. Instead, he stood up and said, "Master Xiao Ming''s alchemy consumes a lot of energy, so please have a good rest today, and I will ask Master Xiao Ming to choose the reward for pill refinement tomorrow." Xiao Ming had no objection to his words. ... Outside the imperial pce, the two of them, Nn Jie and Gu He, who had just left, walked together. Looking at Nn Jie''s sad expression, Gu He suddenly said, "Old Leader Nn, are you thinking about Xiao Ming?" "Unfortunately, yes. That Yanran girl ran to the Xiao family to annul her marriage a few days ago, and although Xiao Ming didn''t say anything, I''m afraid..." Nn Jie did not want to hide his thoughts, so he spoke them with a frown. Gu He also didn''t mean to ridicule him, the influence of a sixth-tier alchemist, he knew very well, after all, he himself was a sixth-tier alchemist. A sixth-tier alchemist could easily destroy the three great ns in the imperial capital as long as one paid a certain price, and that was to destroy the three great ns together. Nn n was only one of the three great ns in the imperial capital, so naturally, they would be defenseless against Xiao Ming. Gu He felt that Xiao Ming didn''t even need to ask others to do anything, he could destroy the Nn family with his own strength. Especially now that Nn Jie had been suffering from severe poison for many years and had lost most of his cultivation to suppress the poison. Thinking about Nn Jie''s poison, Gu He suddenly stopped and said to Nn Jie, "Old Leader Nn doesn''t need to worry about Yanran''s matter, Xiao Ming has aplished a lot despite his young age, I didn''t see arrogance on his face, and I believe he is a person of good character. So, if he didn''t say much when Yanran annulled the marriage, I guess he really didn''t care much about that matter." "If you''re still worried, send someone to apologize tomorrow." Nn Jie thought about it, and it seemed usible. The bitterness on his face disappeared a lot. But the next moment, Gu He''s words made the bitterness on his face increase again. "Regarding the severe poison in Old Leader Nn''s body, didn''t I say before that you needed a Heavenly me for treatment? You can go to Xiao Ming and tell him to treat you." "Are you saying that... he has a Heavenly me in him?" Looking at Gu He who nodded slowly, Nn Jie''s face wasplicated, he had been tortured by the severe poison in his body all these years, even Gu He had no way to treat him, and only suggested that he could be treated with a Heavenly me. But Heavenly me was hard to find, and there had been little news over the years. Now, suddenly, he heard of an alchemist with Heavenly me, which should have been good news. But it happened that his granddaughter had offended a member of his n. This was... Nn Jie shook his head, feeling stifled, it could be said that it was good enough that Xiao Ming didn''te to bother them, and now he had to ask him to help him heal... this seemed veryplicated. Looking at Nn Jie who had aplicated face, Gu He shook his head and walked away. In his heart, he thought of the strange ces he had yet to visit in the Jia Ma Empire over the years, and this time, when he encountered an Alchemist with a Heavenly me, the desire for the Heavenly me in his heart grew more and more. Chapter 111: Royal Treasure Trove, Silver Emperor Heavenly Falcon Chapter 111: Royal Treasure Trove, Silver Emperor Heavenly Falcon The shock of Xiao Ming''s refinement had not only rmed the powerful Dou King and above in the imperial capital but there were many more people who had seen the vision resulting from the pill refinement. It''s just that the alchemy vision was located in the imperial pce, preventing many people from investigating. But when Mu Chen and the others, who had seen Xiao Ming, returned to their ns, they naturally told everything that had happened. This caused Xiao Ming''s refinement of the Sixth Tier Pill "Zong Breaking Pill" to spread in the Imperial City like wildfire. ... The next day, when Xiao Ming woke up, he received apensation gift from Nn Jie. Thepensation gift was ten rare medicinal herbs of strange appearance. These medicinal herbs were rarely avable in the market, and if Nn Jie sent them, it was obviously because he had his eye on Xiao Ming''s status as an alchemist. After carefully examining these herbs, Xiao Ming could not help but shake his head and said to Yao Ye, who was handing him the medicinal herbs, "Princess, I will not ept these herbs, it is better to send them back to the Nn family." Before Yao Ye could say anything, Zi Yan, who was standing next to her, asked suspiciously, "Why won''t you ept them? These medicinal herbs contain a lot of energy..." To Zi Yan, medicinal herbs were always more than wee, the more the better, for this kind of good stuff sent to their door, her heart would never refuse. The party involved in the annulled marriage with the Nn family is not him, so why would he ept apensation gift? Pinching Zi Yan''s cheeks, who only knew how to eat and eat all day, Xiao Ming began to exin to her¡­ "I understand, I''ll have someone send the medicinal herbs back to the Nn family." Seeing Xiao Ming''s determined attitude, Yao Ye smiled and said. With that, she signaled in the distance and a maid rushed over. After Yao Ye gave her some instructions, the maid quickly left with those medicinal herbs. After the maid left, Yao Ye said with a smile, "Master Xiao Ming, I came this morning not only to deliver the medicinal herbs given by the Nn family to you, I also came mainly to take you to the Royal Treasure Vault." "Oh, are you alone princess, where is Elder Jia?" "Great-grandfather, he... has some business." Yao Ye replied softly with a small blush on her cheeks, in fact, her great-grandfather was doing very well, but this morning her great-grandfather asked her how was the progress between her and Xiao Ming, and she replied that she had not had much progress. Her great-grandfather was so anxious that, in order to create a suitable environment, the person who would originally take Xiao Ming to the Royal Treasure Vault also changed from him to her. The purpose is self-exnatory. When she thought about his great-grandfather''s expectations, Yao Ye said in a soft voice. "Don''t worry, great-grandfather has given me enough authority, Master Xiao Ming doesn''t have to worry about any mishaps you may encounter in the Royal Treasure Vault." Looking at Yao Ye who seemed to have suddenly be gentler, Xiao Ming smiled and said, "Since Elder Jia has something important to do today, then I will ask Princess Yao Ye to apany me." "I will be delighted." ... After being guided by Yao Ye, Xiao Ming and Zi Yan soon arrived at the location of the Royal Treasure Vault. The location of the Royal Treasure Vault was not as secret as the Book Collection Hall of Jia Nan Academy. The ce was hidden in the dense forest at the back of the mountain, not far from theke where the Serene Sea Scaly Beast was located. When he entered the secret passage that led to the treasure, Xiao Ming also discovered a dozen high-ranking Dou Spirits hiding in the shadows. Not caring about the gaze of these Dou Spirits, Yao Ye held up a pair of tokens and guided Xiao Ming and Zi Yan through the numerous barriers. Finally, they arrived in front of a special stone gate over twenty meters high. "The material the gate is made of can block the attacks of a Dou King powerhouse for a short period of time." Yao Ye exined. She then stood in front of the stone door, and the set of tokens in his hand was inserted into the holes of the stone door. The tokens emitted a dazzling light, and a loud sound rang out. Rumble! The token shone with a dazzling light from inside the stone door hole. "Xiao Ming, there are many medicinal herbs inside!" before the stone door opened, Zi Yan pulled Xiao Ming''s arm and whispered to him, with her talent ability, she was sensing the many medicinal herbs inside. Xiao Ming smiled and nodded slightly, he was also sensing it, the imperial family had ruled the Jia Ma Empire for hundreds of years, and it seemed that many good things had been collected. Zi Yan and Xiao Ming''s conversation did not go unnoticed by Yao Ye, but she did not pay much attention to it, after the stone door was fully opened, Yao Ye turned around and smiled at Xiao Ming, "Inside is the royal treasure, please follow me both of you." As they entered the treasure vault following Yao Ye''s footsteps, Xiao Ming''s attention was suddenly attracted by a sh of gold and he found a dazzling golden mountain appearing before him. Yao Ye ignored this golden mountain, and instead led Xiao Ming and Zi Yan to continue walking behind the golden mountain. The three of them arrived at another smaller gate. Engraved on the small door were fourrge words, Royal Medicinal Herb Vault. Replicating the operation she had just done at the first door, Yao Ye opened the door of the medicinal herb vault and a strong medicinal fragrance came out of it. Zi Yan''s eyes lit up as she smelled the aroma. "Hehe, this is where my Jia Ma Imperial Family keeps their precious medicinal materials, Master Xiao Ming can pick as many as you want." Xiao Ming nodded his head and entered. The royal treasury possessed an unexpected amount of rare medicinal herbs, although there were not as many as in the Jia Nan Academy, they could still be described as abundant, or at least more than Xiao Ming''s personal collection. Apanied by Yao Ye, Xiao Ming stopped after collecting twenty medicinal herbs. Although Yao Ye had said that they could let him pick as many as he wanted, Xiao Ming really had no intention of shamelessly picking hundreds of medicinal herbs. When she saw Xiao Ming stop, Yao Ye asked with a smile, "Are you done picking, Master Xiao Ming?" "Hmm, I have finished princess." "Since you have finished choosing from the medicinal herb storehouse, then, I will ask Master Xiao Ming to continue taking a look at the other storehouses, if there is anything that catches your eye, Master Xiao Ming can also take it." Xiao Ming smiled and a hint of surprise appeared in his eyes, it seemed that the imperial family was willing to spend a lot of money to make good rtions with him. Without refusing, he took out five herbs from the ones he had just obtained and gave them to Zi Yan, to fulfill the promise he had made to her yesterday, then they followed in Yao Ye''s footsteps. The three of them soon arrived at another treasure. This treasure did not contain medicinal materials, but other things. Pill recipes, treasure armor, weapons, and so on. Only pill recipes were attractive to Xiao Ming, but he did not bother to choose any pill recipes, because he had his eye on another item. The remains of a sixth-rank flying magical beast. Observing Xiao Ming''s gaze resting on the remains of that magical beast, Yao Ye introduced, "This is a Sixth Rank Flying Magical Beast, the Silver Emperor Heavenly Falcon, originally the Lord of the Magic Beast Mountain Range, due to his many offenses against my Jia Ma Empire, he was killed by the teamwork of my Great Grandfather and the Divine Protector Beast." "This Silver Emperor Heavenly Falcon.... I would like to know if you can give it to me, I can exchange it for pills." Xiao Ming looked at the magical beast in front of him and said slowly. He had heard of the great name of the Silver Emperor Heavenly Falcon, a magical beast that possessed the dual attributes of wind and lightning. Speed was also at the top of the list within the sixth-rank magical beasts. Ever since he had obtained the Nine-Level Wings of the Heavenly Goose, he had always wanted to get a wing from a high-ranked flying magical beast. Unfortunately, all the flying magical beasts he was interested in were fast and stronger than him, so he never got one. It was an unexpected pleasure to meet the Silver Emperor Heavenly Falcon this time! "Hehehe, Master Xiao Ming is being insensitive, just now Yao Ye said that Master could choose whatever you wanted, and this Silver Emperor Heavenly Falcon is naturally included." Yao Yeughed and said. "However, I would like to remind Master that there is no magic core in the remains of this Silver Emperor Heavenly Falcon." "In that case, I will ept it, theck of a magic core is not a problem, I just need its wings." Xiao Ming waved his hand and said. ... Other than the Silver Emperor''s Heavenly Falcon, Xiao Ming never took anything else. When Xiao Ming and the others reappeared outside the Royal Treasure Vault, they saw Jia Xing Tian waiting at the entrance. Seeing Xiao Ming, Jia Xing Tian smilingly asked, "Master Xiao Ming, is the harvest from this trip still satisfactory?" "It was not a wasted journey." "It is good that Master is satisfied." Looking at the smiling Jia Xing Tian, looking up at the sky, and thinking of the reward he had just received, Xiao Ming said, "It turns out that this ce is not far from the ce where the Divine Protecting Beast is, so why don''t we go treat his wounds now?" Jia Xing Tian was a little surprised by his words. "Well then, I''ll be troubling you, Master Xiao Ming." Chapter 112: Hidden Title Chapter 112: Hidden Title It was not long before they reached theke where the Serene Sea Scaly Beast was located. Once again, Jia Xing Tian made use of his techniques to float on the surface of theke, and the huge body of the Serene Sea Scaly Beast emerged from the water. "Old Jia, you wake me up again after only a few days, does it mean that the Mixed Bone Molding Pill has been refined?" Above theke, Jia Xing Tian smiled as he looked at the Serene Sea Scaly Beast, not exining anything, merely saying, "Old friend, look at what this is." With a wave of his hand, he took out the jade vial containing the Mixed Bone Molding Pill from his storage ring and threw it at the Serene Sea Scaly Beast. As soon as the Mixed Bone Molding Pill appeared, a rich medicinal fragrance enveloped theke. When he smelled the fragrance, the Serene Sea Scaly Beast was stunned and then said ecstatically, "Mixed Bone Molding Pill? So you''vee to me because the pill is refined, hahaha!" Theughter sounded like thunder that shook the tree branches on the shore, and only after a few moments did the Serene Sea Scaly Beast stopughing and gratefully said to Xiao Ming on the shore, "Thank you so much for your help this time!" Xiao Ming did not take credit, but waved his hand and said, "You''re wee, it''s just a treat." "Old Friend, don''t get so excited, it won''t be toote to get excited when you''ve recovered from your injuries." Jia Xing Tian said, and then his gaze went to Xiao Ming on the shore and smiled, "Master Xiao Ming, I leave it to you..." At that moment, Xiao Ming nodded slightly, his shoulders shook a little, and a pair of fiery wings emerged from his back, which vibrated and slowly moved through the air, finally appearing above the Serene Sea Scaly Beast''s huge head. Knowing that Xiao Ming needed to use a special technique to heal his wounds, the Serene Sea Scaly Beast did not panic but looked at Xiao Ming expectantly. With a wave of Xiao Ming''s hand, the Mixed Bone Molding Pill floating on the surface of theke floated in front of him, and then his gaze shifted to the Serene Sea Scaly Beast. "You have to prepare for it, it might hurt a littleter." "I''m already prepared, you can do it immediately." Hearing this, Xiao Ming nodded his head, and with a flick of his mind, a wisp of red me wrapped around that Mixed Bone Molding Pill, and with a flick of his finger, the me wrapped around the pill and shot out above the Serene Sea Scaly Beast''s head. The pill was wrapped in the me, and a momentter, the seal on Xiao Ming''s hand changed, and the red me expanded violently. Under the scorching heat, a rich greenish light suddenly burst out from it, and finally, like a curtain of water, it enveloped the huge body of the Serene Sea Scaly Beast below. As the strange light enveloped him, the Serene Sea Scaly Beast''s body suddenly writhed, apparently in great pain, and his thunderous roar echoed continuously, sending waves across theke. Obviously, the pain that the Serene Sea Scaly Beast was experiencing was not as simple as just "a little" that Xiao Ming had said earlier. When Jia Xing Tian at the side saw the Serene Sea Scaly Beast''s actions, his face showed some concern, but, seeing Xiao Ming''s rxed face, he did not make any noise to disturb him. The beast''s thunderous roarsted for almost ten minutes before it gradually calmed down. After that, Jia Xing Tian was surprised to see that the various wounds all over the Serene Sea Scaly Beast''s body were gradually healing, obviously, that strange green light had a great effect on him. Under the green light, not only were the wounds on the surface of Serene Sea Scaly Beast''s body gradually healed, but even the aura surrounding his body was also gradually increasing at this time. The aura emanating from the Serene Sea Scaly Beast''s body in front of him was getting stronger and stronger, and the joy on Jia Xing Tian''s face was getting more and more intense. The Serene Sea Scaly Beast fought for the imperial family in his early years and had suffered many injuries because of it, so in order to suppress his injuries, his aura had not been at its peak. However, now, with the help of the Mixed Bone Molding Pill, he is gradually returning to his peak state. The greenish light descending from the skysted for about an hour. And during this time, the size of the Mixed Bone Molding Pill in that red me had shrunk several times. Obviously, most of the medicinal power it contained had already evaporated. The green light emanating from itsted for another half an hour before it finally began to gradually weaken, and the area covered by the light shrunk. Half an hourter, finally, with a dull sound, the Mixed Bone Molding Pill waspletely reduced to a pile of ashes, and the light alsopletely dissipated. When the pill disappeared, Xiao Ming also breathed a sigh of relief and regained the soul power that had spread out. Returning to the ground, Xiao Ming smiled at Jia Xing Tian beside him and said, "All his wounds have healed, he just needs to rest for a while, and he will be ready to fight anyone." Hearing those words, Jia Xing Tianughed loudly and said, "Master Xiao Ming, if you need help in the future, feel free toe to me, as long as I can, I will surely help you." Just in these two days, Xiao Ming yed an important role as a sixth-tier alchemist. It had only taken him a few days to solve a problem that had gued the Imperial Family for years, and in the process, he had also refined a Zong Breaking Pill that Jia Xing Tian had only been able to hear about before, but had been unable to obtain. If Xiao Ming could take a guest of honor position in the imperial family and also stay for a few days every year, then many of the Jia Ma Empire''s problems could be solved. In addition, Xiao Ming would also grow up to be very strong on his own. Jia Xing Tian saw these things, so he was very excited every time he saw Xiao Ming. "If somethinges up, I will naturally seek Elder Jia''s help, I hope that when the timees, Elder Jia will not refuse." Xiao Ming did not refuse, the reason why alchemists were terrifying wasrgely to rely on the connections umted after each pill refinement, as in this case. Hearing Xiao Ming''s words, the smile on Jia Xing Tian''s face grew thicker and thicker, his whole old face was wrinkled like the bark of a tree; for Xiao Ming not to refuse meant that both parties could maintain a good rtionship, and in the future, if he requested Xiao Ming to refine pills again, he would most likely not refuse. During the conversation between Xiao Ming and Jia Xing Tian, the huge closed pupils of the Serene Sea Scaly Beast burst open. An overwhelming aura surged out from his body, finally enveloping the entire back mountain and startling countless birds and flying beasts. "Hahahaha, it''s been a long time since I''ve felt this happy!" When it finished venting, the Serene Sea Scaly Beast thanked Xiao Ming again. After replying modestly, Xiao Ming left the ce. ... That night, Xiao Ming refined the seven medicinal herbs that Zi Yan had given him in pill form, and after spending some time with her, he retired to his room. It was then that he sat on the bed, reading while waiting for midnight toe. After a while, a ringing sound in his head caused Xiao Ming to put down the book in his hand. [Ding! The current life simtion count is detected as one, do you wish to start the life simtion?]. Xiao Ming was already familiar with the simtor and simply said casually, "Let''s start." [Simtion begins--] [Day 1: You travel to the Alchemist Association...] [Day 2: ...] [Day 30: You and Zi Yan are in the middle of the Magic Beast Mountain Range ande across an Eight Leaf Iron Scale Flower, after terrorizing the guardian magical beasts around it, you take the Eight Leaf Iron Scale Flower and put it in your ring]. ... [Day 409: You have heard about the appearance of Wind Fury Dragon me in the Tager Desert of the Jia Ma Empire, and you doubt the authenticity of this news]. ... [Day 415: The news of the Wind Fury Dragon me is confirmed, but the Wind Fury Dragon me has long since been taken by someone else, at which you simplyugh and don''t care]. ... [Day 600: You encounter two Protectors of the Hall of Souls who cross you, and the other party sees that your soul is powerful and has evil intentions. With the speed brought by the Nine-Level Wings of the Heavenly Goose, you escape easily]. ... [Day 712: You sessfully refine a Zong Breaking Pill]. ... [Day 900: Several mysterious people surround you and demand that you hand them over the Tou She Ancient God''s Jade]. ... [Day 1001: You have found the remains of a Dou Venerable, a Dou Venerable Soul, and an Infant Fallen Heart me at the bottom of Jia Nan Academy]. ... [Day 3650: You have cultivated for one day]. [End of simtion -] [Talent item is being selected -] [Currently avable: Infant Fallen Heart me, Zong Breaking Pill, Remnants of Dou Venerable] [Please choose one.] ----------------------------- Hidden Title: Treatment, Infant Fallen Heart me ------------------------------ A/N: Wind Fury Dragon me is a Heavenly me from the BTTH Mobile Game. Chapter 113: Refining the Heavenly Flame Chapter 113: Refining the Heavenly me Looking at the options, Xiao Ming did not rush to choose but skimmed through the information revealed by the simtor. "Wind Fury Dragon me?" With this term muttered on his lips, information about this Heavenly me appeared in Xiao Ming''s mind. The Wind Fury Dragon me, ranked eighteenth in the Heavenly me Rankings, was four ces above the Ten Thousand Beast me he possessed. It is born in the eye of a me tornado in the ancient desert. Unlike other mes, it has no fixed location but appears randomly anywhere in the desert during the hottest days of the year. When unleashed, it takes the form of a tornado,bining wind and fire, with mes hundreds of meters high, roaring and spiraling like a gigantic fire dragon, with a destructive power that turns everywhere it passes through into a sea of fire. Looking at the information on the Wind Fury Dragon me, it is clear that it is extremely difficult to find this type of me, after all, it is random in location, random in time, and does not necessarily exist for a fixed period of time. If one wants to hit upon it, it is almost exclusively by luck. It was also the first time Xiao Ming had encountered this type of me in the simtor. Of course, because the Life Simtor often summarized everything and usually omitted lines of text, Xiao Ming was not really surprised to have simted this Heavenly me for the first time. He was only a little disappointed that the simtor didn''t mention where and when the Wind Fury Dragon me appeared this time, if it had, he could have spent a few days going in Tager Desert to try his luck. But now that it hadn''t been mentioned, if he went to Tager Desert, it would probably be a waste of time. If he had time, he could also go looking for the Nether Poison me, the map of which at least marked its exact location. It has also been shown in previous simtions to be real. Of course, if Xiao Ming was free and at the Jia Ma Empire during the time period mentioned by the simtor, he could spend a few days in the Tager Desert to try his luck. After shaking his head and not worrying too much about the Wind Fury Dragon me, Xiao Ming thought of something else. Tou She Ancient God''s Jade. They had encountered him several times in the simtor because of Tou She Ancient God''s Jade. It didn''t matter if he had it or not, ording to the simtor, they would probably find him anyway. Just reading those texts bored him. "Next time I return to the n, I''ll take this Tou She Ancient God''s Jade with me, it might be of great use in the future, at least without this Tou She Ancient God''s Jade, it would be impossible for that Hun Tiandi guy to be Dou God." Xiao Ming made a decision in his heart. [Please choose an option as soon as possible!] The simtor''s voice sounded in his mind again. This time, Xiao Ming did not ignore the system''s voice and instead silently said, "I choose the Infant Fallen Heart me." As soon as the words left his mouth, an invisible me silently appeared in front of him. The Fallen Heart me in front of Xiao Ming was only the size of his head, and the temperature emanating from it was simr to the Ten Thousand Beast me that Xiao Ming had encountered before. The energy contained in this infant me could not help him much, and it was impossible to rely on it to breakthrough to Dou Emperor. The main benefit instead would be was the elerated cultivation of the Fallen Heart me and the solidification effect of the Dou Qi. Although the temperature of the Infant Fallen Heart me was not as high as that of the mature me, its temperature was still terrifyingly high. As soon as it appeared, the surrounding space became slightly illusory, the wooden room began to creak and wisps of fire appeared in an instant. The characteristic of the Fallen Heart me also appeared, and a Heart me appeared inside Xiao Ming''s body. Xiao Ming quickly used his spirit to swallow the Heart me inside his body, and with a wave of his right palm, a pure white spirit appeared in his hand. As soon as his mind moved, a stream of ice-attribute Dou Qi transferred from the spirit''s body, freezing the wood that had begun to burn, and not only that, the entire room was covered with a thickyer of frost. This ice attribute Dou Qi far surpassed the ordinary ice Dou Qi, which Xiao Ming had obtained after instructing the Spirit to devour the Wonder of Heaven and Earth of Ice Attribute, the Cold Ice Marrow. Under Xiao Ming''s control, it would not take much effort to control the temperature around the Infant Fallen Heart me. Without letting the Fallen Heart me continue to burn, Xiao Ming''s left hand opened slightly, and red mes covered his entire palm as he took the Fallen Heart me into the air. When his palm opened again, a thumb-sized Heavenly me fountain appeared in his palm. With Xiao Ming''s current level of strength, with his spirit swallowing a Heavenly me, as well as other heaven and earth wonders of other attributes, there was no need to be as careful as he was then when he swallowed this kind of Infant Heavenly me. It could even be said that it was exceptionally easy and not dangerous at all. Xiao Ming could be seen directly sending this Fallen Heart me Source into the Spirit. This Source was then absorbed into the Spirit''s body. The disappearance of the Fallen Heart me also caused the temperature in the room to start dropping extremely fast. Xiao Ming paid no attention to this, and after getting the Spirit back into his body, he immediately sat on the bed and began to refine the Fallen Heart me Source. From the time Xiao Ming chose the Heavenly me until he absorbed it, very little time passed. However, the aura released by the brief appearance of the Fallen Heart me still attracted the attention of many people. Jia Xing Tian, who was making preparations before taking the Zong Breaking Pill, was rmed when he sensed a sudden aura and said, "What is that sudden raging aura? Is that direction¡­ where Xiao Ming is? I''ll go and ask himter." Gu He, who had not yet left the Jia Ma Sacred City: "Is this... the aura of a Heavenly me? The ce is still the imperial pce, must be Xiao Ming''s, right? But, howe this aura is a little different from the one I felt yesterday, could it be another Heavenly me?" Gu He couldn''t help but be amused by this guess of his. "One Heavenly me is already very hard to find, let alone two, I guess I misperceived it just now." All in all, since the Fallen Heart me appeared for a short time and had been absorbed into Xiao Ming''s Spirit body quickly, although it still attracted the attention of others, not many people took it too seriously. ... As the night passed, Xiao Ming, whose breathing had risen quite a bit, opened his eyes, and two strange mes flickered in his coal-ck pupils. "nine-star Dou King, this Infant Heavenly me really can''t help me breakthrough to Dou Emperor." With a light sigh, Xiao Ming stood up and waved his palm, and inside the room, all the frost that had been left behind from preventing the room from catching fire the night before disappeared. After doing so, Xiao Ming pushed open the door of the room and walked to Zi Yan''s room, and called out to her. Rubbing her eyes, Zi Yan asked with some curiosity, "Xiao Ming, what did you dost night?" Xiao Ming looked a little confused, then understood what Zi Yan was talking about andughed. "I had a good harvest yesterday; I just reached a nine-star Dou King, isn''t that a good thing?". Zi Yan was casually asking, so she didn''t care whether it was true or not. Instead, she asked, "So where are we going today? You already refined the pills, are you going to apany me to look for medicinal herbs?" "Didn''t I refine seven medicinal herbs for you yesterday, why are you still thinking of looking for medicinal herbs?" Xiao Ming said speechlessly. "Let''s go to the Alchemist Association today and then go to the Magic Beast Mountain Range in a few days." "The more the better!" Zi Yan stuck her tongue out, Xiao Ming''s words had reminded her, so she took out a jade vial containing the medicinal pills from her storage ring and began to enjoy her breakfast. Looking at Zi Yan, who was in a good mood eating her pills, Xiao Ming sighed, but a smile adorned his face. ... "Master Xiao Ming, are you leaving already?" Jia Xing Tian looked at Xiao Ming, who was already taking his leave early in the morning and his face showed surprise. "That''s right, Elder Jia. I havepleted the matter you entrusted to me, plus Master Fa Ma has invited me to exchange some alchemy experience, so..." "This... Master can stay at the pce for a few more days, or let us host more often." Looking at Yao Ye beside him, Jia Xing Tian said with a bitter smile. "Hehe, no need, I''ve been treated very well these days." Xiao Ming waved his hand and said. Only when Xiao Ming was about to leave, Jia Xing Tian asked Xiao Ming about what happenedst night. In response, Xiao Ming still used the fact that he had a breakthrough in his cultivation as an excuse. When Jia Xing Tian heard this, of course, he took the opportunity to praise Xiao Ming. Chapter 114: Alchemist Association Chapter 114: Alchemist Association At an intersection, a veryrge building that was shrouded in smoke all year round was established. On the top of the imposing gate, the two ancient words that read, "Alchemist Association" glow with silver light, causing passersby to turn their eyes in astonishment. As the headquarters of the alchemists of the Jia Ma Empire, even the king of the imperial family would have to be humble when he came here. After all, the waves that could be generated by the people living in this building were enough to shake the entire empire, not for nothing was it the most prestigious profession in the Dou Qi Continent. Outside the huge gates of the Alchemist Association, the alchemists, who on normal days were quite difficult to see, were walking around, all wearing alchemist robes of different colors, proudly proiming their status. The Association''s main activity is to offer a wide range of products and services to the public. Standing outside the door, Xiao Ming looked up at the majestic Alchemist Headquarters and shook his head in admiration. "Does that old man you are looking for live here?" Standing next to Xiao Ming, Zi Yan raised her head and looked at the Alchemist Association which was more crowded than usual, and asked. "Well, Master Fa Ma, as Chairman of the Alchemist Association, is naturally here." Xiao Ming nodded his head and took out the alchemist badge from inside his storage ring. As a sixth-tier alchemist certified by the Jia Nan Academy, Xiao Ming naturally had an alchemist robe and badge as well. It was just that the alchemist robe was too shy and Xiao Ming wouldn''t normally wear it, but now that he was going to enter the alchemist headquarters to meet Master Fa Ma, he naturally had to identify himself. Due to the great influence of the Pill Tower, the styles of the alchemists'' robes may vary throughout the Dou Qi Continent, but they are all very simr, and the badges are all the same, with a medicinal cauldron and silver-colored waves. However, some alchemist tiers would have different colors on their badges. For example, Xiao Ming was a sixth-tier alchemist, and on the ancient medicinal cauldron on the badge on his chest, there were six strange golden flickering slight ripples. This kind of alchemist badge is very difficult to make, and those who have the ability to imitate it would not do it. After all, it was not something glorious and it was very easy to be discovered, offending all alchemists in the process. Xiao Ming put the alchemist badge on his chest and led Zi Yan towards the alchemist headquarters in front of him. No one passing by cared about Xiao Ming and Zi Yan''s actions, after all, the alchemist headquarters was full of peopleing and going every day, whether they were alchemists or not. The guard at the alchemists'' headquarters was used to it, but because of his professional habits, he kept looking at Xiao Ming''s chest. This gaze shocked him so much that his eyes widened and he said aloud. "One, two ... five, six! Six Waves! Tier 6 Alchemist!!!?" The guard who had finished shouting rushed to block in front of Xiao Ming, stopping the two. The guard''s shout attracted the attention of the others. Following the guard''s voice, they also clearly saw the insignia on Xiao Ming''s chest. Immediately after, a shout of surprise rang out. "Wow! It really is six waves." "Six-tier master alchemist?" "Such a young six-tier alchemist? That badge can''t be fake, right? I don''t even know of a first-tier alchemist that young!" Someone asked. "But that badge doesn''t look fake!" An alchemist with a waving badge in the crowd said. As an alchemist, it was easy to distinguish the authenticity of a badge, and even though he was a low tier, he could naturally see if the badge was real or fake. More than one alchemist among the spectators also nodded their heads at his words, this alchemist badge indeed did not look like a fake one. The guard who stopped Xiao Ming suddenly felt a little ufortable seeing the reaction of those alchemists. He had only stopped Xiao Ming because he thought that the badge was probably fake, after all, Xiao Ming looked too young, just a teenager. How could he be a sixth-tier alchemist? Wearing a fake badge was provoking all alchemists, so if he let the teenager in, the teenager would be taught a lesson, not to mention he himself would also be punished. But now someone said that the alchemist badge was real, what should he do? Luckily, Xiao Ming didn''t make things difficult for him, and with a raise of his right hand, a Real Agglomerated Fire condensed in his hand. "Can I get in now?" "... Ah, yes! That''s fine." Looking at the Real Agglomerated Fire, the guard came back to his senses and hurriedly nodded with a pleasant smile on his face. Removing the Real Agglomerated Fire, Xiao Ming led Zi Yan towards the door. Right after Xiao Ming entered the doors of the Alchemist Association with Zi Yan, the crowd of onlookers at the entrance suddenly let out a roar. "I didn''t see it wrong, did I? Summoning a Real Agglomerated Fire, that''s a means that only a fourth-tier alchemist or above can possess!" "A fourth-tier alchemist!" "So he really is a sixth-tier alchemist!" "Ah, I remember, I heard from Elder Mu of the Mu n that there was a Master Alchemist inside the imperial pce who had caused that vision of heaven and earth by refining pills, so he might be Master Xiao Ming who caused that vision yesterday!" An elder with three lines on his chest tapped his head and said as if he had suddenly realized. "Aren''t you Elder Li, I heard that you are a guest in the Mu Family, can you exin if you are well informed?" "Hehehe, of course I can, this Master Xiao Ming ..." Xiao Ming didn''t know themotion outside, nor would he care. As he entered the door of the headquarters, he felt a rich pill aroma, causing a person could not help but inhale slightly. The area inside the Alchemist Guild was extremely vast, in the eastern lobby, there were several carefully constructed green granite square tforms, and behind those tforms were some alchemists. On top of the tforms, there were many kinds of medicinal materials, jade bottles, recipes, and other things. In the south hall, there were several medicinal cauldrons burning, and some alchemists were behind them, with serious faces as they controlled the mes. Around them, there were low-level alchemists, pointing at each other and exchanging their experiences in pill refinement in low voices. The western hall was certainly much quieter than the other two halls. There were guards standing in the corridors as if only certain alchemists who had reached a certain level were qualified to enter it, and some low-level alchemists passed by from time to time and cast nces of astonishment and envy. Xiao Ming slowly entered the hall, looked around, thought for a moment, and did not rush to find Master Fa Ma, but moved and brought Zi Yan towards the area where elements were exchanged. The purpose of his visit to the Alchemist Association was not only to exchange alchemy experiences with Fa Ma but also to find something. While touring the eastern area, Xiao Ming slowly walked among the various square tforms, looking curiously at the various rare medicinal herbs and other items that even he did not have. Although this area was called the exchange zone, the vendors here did not shout as much as those in some markets. Each would sit quietly in a chair, ncing around from time to time. Only if they felt that the other party might have some background, some alchemists selling would get up and talk to them. Most of the time, however, they wouldzily lean back in their chairs, paying little attention to those watching them, thesezy-looking fellows did not look at all like merchants selling things. Of course, they weren''t. What they needed was not the gold the merchants coveted, but barter. If one wanted to get the medicinal herbs or pills they had, then one would have to have something exotic and precious that they would be interested in. The badge on Xiao Ming''s chest attracted the attention of many people, but those people were only surprised and puzzled, and no one dared to approach to bother him. Only a small number of people, after seeing Xiao Ming, revealed a look of surprise and amazement, obviously, they were all knowledgeable people who, like the old man surnamed Li outside, had heard of Xiao Ming''s name and now, guessed Xiao Ming''s identity. ... Ignoring the various stares around him, Xiao Ming walked all the way taking Zi Yan''s little hand, and finally found the objective of his journey next to a remote corner. In this remote corner was a somewhat tattered stone table, and behind it was a thin man with a rather miserable face. Since the medicinal herbs on the table were not too rare, few people came to check them out, so he had a slightly sour look on his face. When he saw Xiao Ming, who was slowly approaching him, he first stared nkly, and when his eyes looked at the Sixth Tier Alchemist badge on his chest, his eyes appeared with a mixture of emotions such as shock, doubt, and astonishment. Only when Xiao Ming approached him did hee to his senses. Although there were many doubts in his head, he still hurriedly stood up and looked at Xiao Ming tteringly, saying. "Master, what things interested you?" Looking at the man in front of him, Xiao Ming smiled and said, "You are still an alchemist apprentice, right?" Being observed at a nce, the man nodded awkwardly and looked at Xiao Ming''s young face with some envy, smiling bitterly as he said. "Yes, my pill refining talent isn''t good and I don''t have a master, so after so many years of cultivation, I''m still stuck at the level of an apprentice alchemist, and I can usually only put up a stand here to get cultivation resources. Unlike Master, you have reached the sixth tier at this age... er..." Seeing that the man''s words came to an abrupt end, Xiao Ming smiled and was not worried, his sixth tier at such a young age would really make many people feel incredulous. It was normal for there to be confusion or other emotions in their hearts. The medicinal herbs that were in jade jars and even looked a little wilted naturally could not have caught Xiao Ming''s attention, so they were automatically omitted. His eyes moved slowly over the objects on the stone tform, before finally stopping on a piece of broken ck jade in a corner that wasn''t too impressive. This was Xiao Ming''s target this time. He casually held it in his hand, but the jade piece was not smooth in his hand but was covered with small particles, as if it was not made of good material. On the top of the jade piece, there were also some faint cracks, and between the cracks, there was actually sand and dirt. After examining the jade piece, Xiao Ming did not choose anything else and looked at the man who looked at him with bated breath as he slowly smiled and said. "This piece, I''ll take it, do you want to exchange it or do you want to sell it? You name the price." "Master, I want to exchange it for a third-tier pill." At his words, the man''s spirit stood up and said. Xiao Ming''s purpose was obvious, if he was a genuine Sixth Tier Alchemist, this piece of jade should be a good item, he just didn''t recognize it. So he asked for this price, of course, he knew that this price was very exorbitant for him, but for a Sixth Tier Alchemist, it was really just a drop in an ocean. Xiao Ming had no objection to this price, and after cing the items in his hand in his storage ring, he gently took out a bottle of pills and tossed it towards the man, saying. "This is a third-tier ''Spirit Enhancer Pill'', it can increase a Dou Master''s Dou Qi cultivation, it is a recipe I created in my spare time, take a look at the pill." Although he was only an apprentice alchemist, he could recognize the authenticity of the pill, and a momentter, the man''s face was filled with a joy that was hard to hide. This really was a third-tier pill! A pill that could increase Dou Qi cultivation was much more expensive than other pills of the same tier. Exchanging a piece of broken jade that he didn''t know what it was for this pill, he had really been lucky! The fact that Xiao Ming said that this pill was his own recipe meant that he was extremely skilled in pill refinement and must be a genuine Master Alchemist, the middle-aged man thought about this and hurriedly bowed respectfully, even though Xiao Ming had already turned away. ... After leaving with Zi Yan from the exchange area, he met Fa Ma in the hallway. In the hallway, there were several fourth-tier alchemists surrounding Fa Ma, conversing with him in a low voice, as if asking him for advice about something. Many of the surrounding alchemists did not gather but continued to secretly pay attention to Fa Ma and the others. Fa Ma, who was talking, noticed Xiao Ming''s gaze, and after talking to the surrounding fourth-tier alchemists, he walked towards Xiao Ming amidst the curious nces of the others. He alsoughed as he walked, ''''Hehe, just now I heard my subordinates report that they had met a young sixth-tier alchemist, so I rushed out, and it seems I was right in guessing that this person would in fact be you, Master Xiao Ming. Why didn''t Master Xiao Ming send someone to report to me directly when you came to the Alchemist Association?" "I had some interest in the exchange area, so I took the time to walk around and thought I would visit Master Fa Ma afterwards." Xiao Ming exined with a smile. The conversation between Master Fa Ma and Xiao Ming caught the attention of many people. Many alchemists who were focused on their own affairs had not seen Xiao Ming''s badge at that time, but now that they took a close look at it, it caused them to have a look of stupefaction. Was there some mistake? A young sixth-tier alchemist? With Fa Ma on the spot, no one questioned the authenticity of Xiao Ming''s tier, except that the shock that Xiao Ming gave them was so great that some directly began to doubt their lives. Of course, these were the thoughts of those who were not well informed. Those who were well-informed also doubted their lives, but because they had heard the news long ago, they acted normally at this time. After a short conversation, Fa Ma invited Xiao Ming to his office. Chapter 115: Nalan Jie Comes to the Door Chapter 115: Nn Jie Comes to the Door Master Fa Ma''s office was unusually spacious, with a small meeting room, and after making a cup of tea for Xiao Ming and Zi Yan, Fa Ma sat down in an expensive wooden chair and began to discuss some alchemy topics with Xiao Ming, as if he really had no other purpose but to exchange experiences. The exchange was mainly Xiao Ming talking and Fa Ma listening, but of course, Fa Ma also had his own opinions, only Fa Ma did not say as much as Xiao Ming, and the exchange only stopped at noon. During this time, Zi Yan felt bored and fell asleep on Xiao Ming''s body, seeing this, he shook his head with a smile and ced her little head on hisp. Xiao Ming was very satisfied with this exchange with Fa Ma, although Fa Ma''s tier was not as high as his, but after all, he had been immersed in the fifth-tier alchemist for many years, and his lifelong experience in alchemy was notparable to his less than ten years of exposure to alchemy. Therefore, Xiao Ming still gained something from this exchange. Xiao Ming had gained something, not to mention Fa Ma, whose tier was inferior to his. After this exchange, many of the problems he had umted before were solved. He had also made exchanges with Gu He, the only sixth-tier alchemist in the Jia Ma Empire before, but he had not gained as much as this time. It was clear that Xiao Ming''s alchemy was above Gu He''s. Xiao Ming was much younger than Gu He, barely in his teens, and his achievement at such a young age could not be exined by his exceptional talent alone. He must have worked hard in the art of alchemy, so, sitting in his chair, Fa Ma said with a sigh, "When everyone saw you, Master Xiao Ming, they only marveled at your talent, even I did, but after this exchange, I realized that I was too short-sighted to only consider your talent for you to have reached this point." In response, Xiao Ming smiled slightly and did not reply. After seeing this, Fa Ma admired Xiao Ming''s character more and more. After thinking about it, Fa Ma said, "I don''t think Master Xiao Ming has joined any forces in the Jia Ma Empire, do you have any ns to join any forces?" Hearing Fa Ma ask this, Xiao Mingughed a little and said, "Haha, I don''t know if my family is considered a force. If you have something to say, Master Fa Ma can say it directly." "Actually, I want to invite you to join the Alchemist Association." "Oh?" "There are many benefits of joining the Alchemists'' Association, of course, those ordinary things are certainly not attractive to you, however, if you join the Alchemists'' Association, you will immediately be a Grand Elder of the Association, and the Association can give your n some facilities. The medicinal herb library and medicinal recipe library that the Jia Ma Empire Alchemist Association has built over the years will also immediately be open to you." It could be seen that Fa Ma had given Xiao Ming very favorable treatment. However, this deal might be expendable for Xiao Ming. But he still turned to Fa Ma and asked, "With so much favorable treatment, there must be something else I have to do, right?" "Oh, it''s nothing really, I want to exchange advice with you for a few more days." "Just that?" "No, in front of the alchemists at the Alchemists'' Headquarters." Xiao Ming understood, Fa Ma was not trying to gain knowledge from him, by saying that he wanted to do it in front of an audience, he actually just wanted to give some lessons to the alchemists of the Alchemists'' Association. Knowing Fa Ma''s purpose, Xiao Ming could not help but think in his heart: ''Master Fa Ma is a good chairman''. Seeing Xiao Ming fall into his thoughts, Fa Ma did not bother him, in fact, it was indeed as Xiao Ming thought, he just wanted to gain some benefits for the alchemists of the Jia Ma Empire, if Xiao Ming could give some lessons to the Alchemist Association as he did during the exchange with him this morning, then these alchemists would definitely gain a lot. These few lessons should not be underestimated, sometimes some advice can make those alchemists take much fewer setbacks, and in this way, the Alchemist Association will have more experienced alchemists in the future. Of course, apart from this reason, Xiao Ming could also grow his own reputation by giving lessons to alchemists. When the time came, and Fa Ma granted Xiao Ming the status of Grand Elder, it would already be justified. Xiao Ming thought about it and realized that he didn''t seem to be at a disadvantage. The Alchemist Association was a neutral force in the Jia Ma Empire and wasn''t very restrictive, so he wouldn''t lose anything by joining it, so he nodded his head and said. "In that case, I will join the Association." ... After Xiao Ming agreed to Fa Ma''s request, in the next two days, he gave two lessons to all the alchemists who were in the Jia Ma Sacred City. Due to this move, Xiao Ming''s prowess as a Sixth Tier Alchemist was confirmed, and at the same time, Xiao Ming''s prestige in the alchemistmunity of the Jia Ma Empire skyrocketed dramatically, with a tendency to catch up with Gu He and Fa Ma. When Fa Ma proposed that Xiao Ming assume the position of Grand Elder of the Alchemists'' Association, it even made those alchemists rejoice. Only two days after Xiao Ming finished giving lessons to the alchemists. In the residence that the Alchemists'' Association had assigned to him as Grand Elder, Xiao Ming received the news of Nn Jie''s visit. Xiao Ming, who received the message from his maid, smiled inwardly and said: "Nn Jie? After waiting for two days, he has finallye." It was because he had seen in the simtor that Nn Jie woulde to his door that he had stayed in the imperial capital. Otherwise, because of the Seven Illusions Green Spirit Saliva, he would have taken the initiative to approach to the Nn family. This Seven Illusions Green Spirit Saliva was something he had always wanted to bring to his master. "The Lionheartmander is still waiting outside, shall I invite him in?" the maid asked cautiously, looking at Xiao Ming with a strange color in her gaze. "Invite him in." "Yes." The maid replied and withdrew. A few momentster, a loudughter came from outside the door. "Hahaha, Master Xiao Ming, please don''t me me foring to bother you this time!" Hearing the voice, a slender old man with white hair and beard entered the room. "Elder Nn has nothing to worry about, how could I me you?". Xiao Ming said calmly. Nn Jie, who came through the door, looked at Xiao Ming without showing any obvious displeasure, and his apprehensive mood became slightly better. Then he clenched his fist and said, "In fact, our two families, the Nn family and Xiao family have been friends with each other before, and I am still a life and death brother with your old Head n, Xiao Lin, however, the girl from my family went to your family rashly, destroying the friendship between our two families, I am very sorry for that. To put it mildly, it is still my failure to educate Yanran, and I am here to apologize to you..." "Elder Nn is joking, Miss Nn''s matter is an agreement between you and the Old n Head Xiao Lin, it is a purely personal matter, and Miss Nn and Cousin Xiao Yan had already reached an agreement. There is no need to apologize to me." About this Xiao Yan matter, Xiao Ming really didn''t want to bother with it, after all, it was a private matter. Now that Xiao Yan and Nn Yanran had established a three-year agreement, the two of them had decided to settle it with their own strength, so why would he get involved? If Nn Jie wanted to make peace, then he should go to Xiao Zhan, not to him. Seeing that Xiao Ming didn''t seem to care much about Nn Yanran''s visit, a heavy stone in Nn Jie''s heart finally fell to the ground. A few days ago he had sent Xiao Ming apensation gift and the other party had not epted it, which made him think that Xiao Ming held a grudge against his Nn family. He felt that Xiao Ming was going to give the Nn family a hard time, but he did not expect him to genuinely think that it was the parties involved who should resolve it themselves. Chapter 116: Treatment Begins Chapter 116: Treatment Begins After inviting Nn Jie to take a seat and wait for the maid to bring a cup of tea. Xiao Ming did not rush to say anything but sipped the tea carefully. After waiting for a while, Nn Jie finally couldn''t help himself. He took the initiative to ask Xiao Ming, "Master Xiao Ming, what do you think of this body of mine?" Xiao Ming looked him up and down and then said in a leisurely voice, "On the surface, although Elder Nn has an extraordinary aura and the strength of a strong man, in reality, your qi and blood are empty and your body is abnormally thin, and there is also a faint dark color emerging from your face, I think it is some kind of poison in your body." Nn Jie raised his thumb and said, "Good view! As expected of a sixth-tier alchemist, indeed, I am suffering from severe poison." "Two years ago, I once fought with an incredibly poisonous fifth-rank magical beast, and although I eventually killed it, unfortunately, it injected me with a terrifying toxin, Branded Poison, once injected into the body... Master, you are apetent alchemist, you must know the power of this poison, in the records, there is no shortage of sixth-rank magical beasts that have been poisoned to death by the Branded Poison. Were it not for their insignificant numbers, I fear that many of the strongest on the continent would have been horrified by this toxin." "This magical beast''s Branded Poison is really powerful, Elder Nn was able to defeat and kill it, worthy of being one of the ten strongest." At this, Nn Jieughed bitterly, "Forget about the ten strongest, since the Branded Poison was injected into my body, in order to suppress the toxin, I can''t even use half of my strength, now, every day I have to endure inhumane torture." Xiao Ming knowingly asked, "So you havee to me for this matter?" Hearing Xiao Ming''s question, Nn Jie wiped the bitter smile off his face and looked at him encouragingly. "Yes, I once asked Master Gu He of Misty Cloud Sect to help me dissolve the toxin, but this branded poison, which prates deep into the bones and even into the bone marrow, is difficult to remove with any pills. Although Master Gu He failed to expel the toxin, he still suggested a feasible way, which was by using a Heavenly me!" "Gu He mentioned to you that I have a Heavenly me?" Xiao Ming understood with a slight thought that it was probably that Gu He had detected the aura of the Heavenly me when he had refined the Zong Breaking Pillst time. An alchemist''s spiritual perception was very sharp, so it wasn''t surprising that Gu He could detect it. Nn Jie''s reply also confirmed it, "Indeed, it was Master Gu He who told me, so I came to your door today, besides apanying you, I also want Master Xiao Ming to help me remove the toxins in my body, my Nn family will give you a reward that will satisfy you." As he said that, Nn Jie took out a dozen jade boxes from the ring in his hand, and in these jade boxes were all kinds of medicinal materials, Dou Techniques, and Qi Methods. Looking at these things, Xiao Ming shook his head. Seeing Xiao Ming shaking his head, Nn Jie felt a little confused and asked, "Master is not satisfied with this reward? The Nn family can still offer other remunerations." Xiao Ming smiled and shook his head, "Elder Nn, these items are very valuable and indeed worthwhile. However, these items are not what I want." "Master Xiao Ming, whatever you need, just mention it." Xiao Ming pondered for a moment before unhurriedly saying, "I heard that the Nn family has a Seven Illusions Green Spirit Saliva that I am very interested in." Xiao Ming said directly, and Nn Jie immediately understood, standing up and saying, "Tomorrow, the Seven Illusions Green Spirit Saliva will be given to Master." Xiao Ming was very pleased that the conversation with Nn Jie was so pleasant, and said, "In that case, I wille to your residence tomorrow to deal with the branded poison." Having received Xiao Ming''s promise, Nn Jie left happily, and the things he had put before were not picked up but remained in the same ce. Looking at those things, Xiao Ming shook his head and put them all away in his storage ring with a wave of his hand. This time, when he arrived at the imperial capital, Xiao Ming had received an unusually rich bounty of all kinds, no wonder it was said that alchemists were money-making machines. ... The next day, after Xiao Ming received the Seven Illusions Green Spirit Saliva sent by Nn Jie, he went to the Nn family. The Nn family mansion was veryrge. As he approached the extremely majestic mansion, Xiao Ming realized that Nn Jie was already waiting there. Other than him, there was also a middle-aged man standing at the front gate of the Nn Family. This man was standing as straight as a pole, and his lion eyes opened and closed with a somewhat impassive aura, his face was very simr to Nn Jie''s. When he saw Xiao Ming arrive, Nn Jie hurried to greet him and burst outughing. "Hahahaha, Master Xiao Ming, you''ve finally arrived." "Elder Nn has waited for a long time! And who is he?" Xiao Ming asked about the middle-aged man standing beside Nn Jie. Without needing Nn Jie to introduce him, the middle-aged man smiled respectfully and said, "Master Xiao Ming, I am the leader of the Nn n, Nn Su." ''So you are Nn Su, the father of Nn Yanran.'' Xiao Ming nodded his head as a way of greeting and thought to himself. Seeing that his son had already greeted Xiao Ming, Nn Jie hurriedly invited Xiao Ming into the mansion. As he walked along the path made of green-colored gravel, Xiao Ming''s eyes suddenly narrowed faintly. Ever since he had entered the depths of the Nn family, he had felt hidden gazes and soul perceptions shooting out from some hidden corners. Over every eave, there were dark shadows, hidden in the gloom, they moved slowly about the house, with sharp arrows painted ck to hide them from the reflection of the sunlight, and the slightest movement of the wind and grass would cause them tounch their attacks in an instant. It was clear that none of them were targeting Xiao Ming, but rather it was a routine patrol. ''The Nn family is really a military family of the Jia Ma Empire, this guard is really strict. It ispletely iparable with the Xiao family.'' After thinking about this, Xiao Ming looked up and looked towards the end of the road, where there was a luxurious hall. He immediately said, "Elder Nn, no need to be too polite, let''s proceed directly to the poison detoxification!" Beside him, Nn Jie froze at his words, he was indeed thinking of making a banquet and entertaining Xiao Ming as the host, but Xiao Ming clearly did not want to waste his own time by saying this, so he could only nod and say. "Fine, follow me." In the end, father and son Nn led Xiao Ming to a side room. The space inside the room was quiterge, and arge bed was ced in the central ce. There were a few maids standing next to it. This was the ce that Nn Jie had prepared this time. Xiao Ming looked around and then said, "All people not involved, retire." "Master I..." Nn Su was a little hesitant and obviously wanted to stay. Chapter 117: Expelling Poison with Heavenly Flame Chapter 117: Expelling Poison with Heavenly me "What are you talking about? Go out when Master tells you to." Without waiting for Xiao Ming to speak, Nn Jie rebuked. "This... okay." Nn Su sighed and prepared to leave. Xiao Ming looked at the scene and couldn''t help but think, ''This Nn Jie is really majestic in the Nn family, his son didn''t even say a word when he reprimanded him, no wonder Nn Yanran could only depend on the Misty Cloud Sect to go to the Xiao family if she wanted to annul her marriage, if Nn Yanran hadn''t been epted as a disciple by Yun Yun, she really might have had to marry Xiao Yan." Xiao Ming shook his head when he thought of this, there were many women like Nn Yanran in this world, Yun Yun was able to resist the pressure from the Nn family and the risk of offending him to propose to the Xiao family to annul the marriage, she was really good to Nn Yanran, just like his master, Elder Huo, was good to him. At the thought of his master, the corner of Xiao Ming''s mouth quirked a smile. With the Seven Illusions Green Spirit Saliva obtained from the Nn family, his master would definitely be able to be a sixth-tier alchemist. Dispelling the thoughts in his mind, Xiao Ming said to Nn Su who was about to leave along with the maids, "Family members don''t have to leave, you can stay here, if any situation happens, you can also be of help." It was a very dangerous thing for a Heavenly me to enter the body, although Xiao Ming thought that his me control technique was enough to ensure that no problems would arise, everything had an exception, so it was better for Nn Su to stay. Seeing Xiao Ming say this, Nn Su, who was about to reach the door, hurriedly returned. Ignoring him, Xiao Ming said to Nn Jie, "Take off your shirt, otherwise, the heat from the mes will set your clothes on fire. When you have taken it off, go to bed and sit cross-legged." Nn Jie listened to the words and did as he was told. Xiao Ming walked over to the bed and looked at Nn Jie''s thin body, which looked like a skeleton after taking off his clothes and couldn''t help but squint his eyes. Without hesitation, Xiao Ming slowly wiggled one of his fingers, and a sliver of red me danced around his fingertip. Xiao Ming stared at the wisp of red me and calmly said, "I will begin, let me first exin to you that using the Heavenly me to enter Elder Nn''s body will be an extremely dangerous thing to do, so you must be prepared for certain extremely bad circumstances..." At these words, Nn Su''s face changed slightly, but he could only nod with a bitter smile. "Hahahaha, Master Xiao Ming, just perform the treatment, I trust in you!" When things reached this point, Nn Jie, who was the subject of the medical treatment, looked very calm and did not seem too worried. Xiao Ming slowly nodded, his soul power slowly moved out of his body, then wrapped that tuft of red me around his finger, trying to suppress its scorching heat, before slowly moving it to Nn Jie''s upper back. The red me finally entered Nn Jie''s body, and Nn Jie, who had been calm, let out a ragged gasp at that moment, and his body trembled violently. Xiao Ming''s soul power controlled the red me as it quickly passed through some of the major meridians and gradually approached the bones of the body that were covered by the branded poison. With the extension of his soul power, the condition of Nn Jie''s body also appeared in Xiao Ming''s mind. Sensing that the bones had almost turned ck, Xiao Ming''s forehead gradually wrinkled. Originally, he thought that with a few years in advance, the condition of Nn Jie''s poisoning should not be so profound, but now, it seemed that it was not so. ''It seems that today, it is impossible to expel the toxin all at once, it is better to go little by little...'' With a murmur in his heart, Xiao Ming''s soul power enveloped the red me, then slowly approached the dark bones that were enveloped by the toxin. As it got closer, Xiao Ming''s soul power began to gradually loosen, and the temperature of the red me slowly rose. As the temperature of the red me increased, Nn Jie''s face gradually showed a sense of pain, a bead of sweat appeared on his cheeks, and his dry palms were clenched so tightly that blue veins appeared on his arms. The red me that was enveloped in soul power stopped rising as it reached full temperature. Xiao Ming slowly inhaled the hot air, and with a thought, the red me inside Nn Jie''s body covered the ck bone. "Ah...!" On top of the bed, Nn Jie, who had his eyes tightly closed, opened his eyes with a bang, and from his mouth came out a hoarse roar of intense pain, and a fierce aura emanated from his body. "Father, are you all right!?" Looking at his father who suddenly opened his eyes and screamed, Nn Su hurriedly asked. "Don''t move! Otherwise, I won''t be responsible if the treatment fails because of you." Looking at Nn Jie who was covered in sweat, Xiao Ming said indifferently. The corners of Nn Jie''s mouth twitched as he endured the sharp pain in his body, he gritted his teeth and said, "Sorry, I didn''t control myself just now, Master Xiao Ming, continue!" "Mm." Xiao Ming replied, then closed his eyes to continue the treatment. When everyone fell silent, the atmosphere in the room became quiet. Inside Nn Jie''s body, red mes enveloped the periphery of the ck bones. Although the two seemed to be close, with a mental inspection, it could be seen that there was an extremely small gap between them. This was because the temperature of the Heavenly me was so terrifying that if it came into direct contact with Nn Jie''s bones, even if the other party was a Dou King powerhouse, he would definitely be severely injured or even die in an instant! The scorching heat slowly prated from the mes into the ck bones. As the red me continued to burn, wisps of ck mist silently emanated from the bones. Then, before they could escape, a cluster of red mes rushed over them and engulfed them. The terrifying heat gradually calcined the poisonous mist, which even a Dou Emperor would have to treat with care, into nothingness. As time passed quietly, the ckened skeleton that was enveloped in Xiao Ming''s red mes gradually returned to its normal color at a speed that was visible to the naked eye. Outside, at this moment, Nn Jie''s entire body was already drenched in sweat, his face pale, constantly twitching, the slightest sound of sucking in cold air leaking from his teeth. "Xiao... Xiao... Master Ming, still not... done?" His fists were clenched tightly, the veins were shrinking in his arms like tiny snakes, and Nn Jie''s voice was a little hoarse and shaky. Behind him, Xiao Ming''s face looked normal, not tired at all, but looking at Nn Jie''s withered body that was shaking badly, he still said softly. "Since you can''t endure any longer, then this time, the poison detoxification will stop here for now, the branded poison can''t bepletely eliminated at once, in the following days, you will have toe to me until it ispletely eliminated." "That branded poison, can it really be detoxified at once?" At these words, Nn Jie couldn''t help but be surprised. After these two years, no one knew the intractability of this branded poison better than him, although Pill King Gu He had proposed a treatment method using Heavenly me, it was just a proposal after all, now that this proposal turned out to be effective, he would naturally be surprised. "Naturally, there is no problem." Xiao Ming smiled slightly and said. "Then I''ll be bothering Master Xiao Ming for the next few days!" Nn Jie hurriedly nodded and spoke in a hoarse voice, "That said, right now I just felt excruciating pain from the Heavenly me just now, for Master Xiao Ming to be able to possess a Heavenly me at this age really makes me admire you." He was able to endure the pain caused by this branded poison for two years, but he could not endure long under the burning of the Heavenly me. Xiao Ming dared to devour the Heavenly me and seeded, which left him in awe, especially since Xiao Ming was this young and was able to urately manipte the Heavenly me inside another person''s body, so he must have devoured the Heavenly me a long time ago. How old was Xiao Ming at that time? Thinking about this, Nn Jie couldn''t help but be astonished. It was true that someone who could have such aplishments at such a young age could not be described by the phrase "exceptional talent" alone. Chapter 118: Leaving the Jia Ma Sacred City Chapter 118: Leaving the Jia Ma Sacred City "Don''t talk anymore, I''m going to withdraw the Heavenly me." Without waiting for the reply, Xiao Ming''s fingers curled slightly, and the red me that was wrapped around the outside of his bones began to slowly withdraw, and finally, thest traces were removed. "Master Xiao Ming, how is it?" Looking at Xiao Ming, who seemed to have stopped detoxifying the poison, Nn Su, who had earlier retreated to the side so as not to disturb him, hurriedly took two steps forward and asked. "This is the end of today''s treatment. ording to this progress, it will take at least seven days topletely detoxify him." Xiao Ming looked at Nn Jie, who looked better than before and said in a deep voice. "Thank you, Master Xiao Ming, if there is anything you need from me in the future, just mention it!" Looking at Nn Jie''s pale face, whose ck color had disappeared, the heavy stone weighing on Nn Su''s heart finally fell. Nn Jie''s importance to the Nn family was the same as Xiao Lin''s importance to the Xiao family before. Without this pir, although the Nn family would not be as bad as the Xiao family and would be driven out of the imperial capital, the gap between the other two families would certainly gradually widen. "Well, remember to arrive tomorrow, I''ll take my leave for today." Xiao Ming looked at the sky from the window and turned his head to Nn Jie, who was on the bed. "Master Xiao Ming, I will apany you!" At this, Nn Jie hurriedly smiled warmly and said as he was about to get up. "Oh, there''s no need! You''ve just detoxed yourself from a lot of toxins, so you should rest for a while." Saying this, Xiao Ming headed towards the exit of the house. "Uh ... in that case, Su''er, hurry up and escort Master Xiao Ming out!" Nn Jie heard the words and no longer tried to get up, but instead said to Nn Su. "Oh, right." Nn Su caught up to Xiao Ming after hearing that. ... For the next few days, Nn Jie had to go home every day to treat the branded poison. In a guest room, after going through thest treatment, Nn Jie''s face had returned to its normal color, without the dark aura he had in the past. After moving his muscles and bones to make sure the toxins in his body had disappeared, Nn Jie gratefully said to Xiao Ming, "Thank you Master Xiao Ming for your help these days!" "No need to be polite." Xiao Ming waved his hand and said. Knock, knock, knock! Just at that moment, a knock sounded at the door. "What''s wrong?" "Master Xiao Ming, Princess Yao Ye requests an audience!" A maidservant''s voice came from outside the door. Xiao Ming thought of Yao Ye upon hearing these words, Yao Ye hade to him for the past few days, he was not a fool, so he naturally understood Yao Ye''s intentions. Yao Ye was very beautiful, with a calm personality, her cultivation talent was considered a high ss in the Jia Ma Empire, and her management skills were very strong. It was also because she had been groomed to take the throne of the Jia Ma Empire, that she was very knowledgeable, so although she was not an alchemist, they always had plenty of conversation topics to talk about. But Xiao Ming was not interested in her in that way, after all, the time he had known her was still too short. Nn Jie looked at Xiao Ming who was absorbed in his thoughts, so he stood up and offered his hand, "Since Princess Yao Ye hase to visit you, I won''t bother you anymore. I''m going to say goodbye now." "Well, take care of yourself." When Nn Jie left, Xiao Ming went to the living room. In the living room, Yao Ye was sitting in a chair, looking as beautiful and cool as ever, as she seemed to be contemting something. Seeing Xiao Ming enter the living room, a smile appeared on her face as she stood up to greet Xiao Ming. "Master Xiao Ming! Great-grandfather heard that you are a great tea lover, so he specially sent me to send you some high-quality tea that he had obtained." "Elder Jia is right, please sit down, Princess Yao Ye." "I already told you that you can call Ye''er without honorifics, Master Xiao Ming." "In that case, likewise, just call me Xiao Ming." Xiao Ming and Yao Ye sat, chatted, andughed for a while before Yao Ye showed a look as if she was hesitant to say something. "Yao Ye, just say what''s on your mind." "...You have been in Jia Ma Sacred City for some time, Ye''er wonders when are you nning to leave?" Yao Ye said after hesitating for a moment. "Tomorrow." After taking a sip of tea, Xiao Ming said with a smile. "Tomorrow!? wouldn''t that be a bit hasty? Ye''er invited you toe to the Imperial Capital and haven''t done my duty as a host yet, why don''t you stay in the Imperial Capital for a few more days? Ye''er can guide you around the Imperial Capital, we have... many interesting ces we can visit together." Yao Ye said in a soft and charming voice, looking into his eyes with an affectionate gaze, the meaning of this could be said to be very obvious. After saying this, Yao Ye bit the tip of her lips as she looked down, her face flushed. Xiao Ming looked at Yao Ye''s flushed cheeks and was about to say something when Zi Yan''s shout came from outside. Soon, a white shadow came from outside the hall and rushed at Xiao Ming''s arms. "Xiao Ming, here, these are the medicinal herbs I found outside! There are two nts, one for each of us! Remember to refine mine into a pill." At this moment, Zi Yan''s white clothes were a bit torn and tattered, it was obviously the result of a previous battle. The two medicinal herbs still had some mud on them, it seemed that they had not been dug up from the ground for a long time, so they must have been snatched from some unlucky magical beast. After three seconds of silence for that unknown magical beast, Xiao Ming took the medicinal herbs from Zi Yan. And at that moment, Zi Yan also saw Yao Ye at the side and immediately got off Xiao Ming and said like an adult, "It''s little Yao Ye, what brings you here?" Looking at her, Xiao Ming, who had just put away the medicinal herbs, was a little speechless, and speaking of which, Zi Yan seemed to especially enjoy pretending to talk like an adult. When they had just met at the Jia Nan Academy, Zi Yan used that kind of tone with him. Later, however, as time went on, little by little Zi Yan changed her tone toward him. "So it''s Miss Zi Yan, great-grandfather asked me to bring tea to Master Xiao Ming." "So that''s what it''s about, Xiao Ming likes tea, but I don''t know what''s good about it, most of them taste bitter." Zi Yan first nodded her head in an elderly manner and then said. At thisment, Yao Ye just smiled, for those who did not like tea, tea was really a little bitter. Yao Ye looked at Xiao Ming again and said softly, "Xiao Ming, I wonder what you think of my proposal?". Xiao Ming was silent for a moment and turned to look at Zi Yan beside him. "Forget it, I will have a chance to walk around the Imperial Capital in the future, it''s been some time since I left the n, and it''s time for me to return." Xiao Ming said as he stroked Zi Yan''s silky hair with a smile. Yao Ye''s face turned pale when she heard those words, she had just made it so obvious that she was almost about to confess directly, but Xiao Ming''s reaction was still so indifferent. She couldn''t help but feel a little resentful, since no one had rejected her since she was a child. Although she was not reconciled, she did not have the courage to say anything else when she looked at the profile of Xiao Ming''s face. It was difficult to dissolve the bitterness inside her, and her smile became a little stiff. After taking a deep breath, Yao Ye stood up and lightly bit her red lips before saying, "In that case, the next time Master Xiao Minges to the Imperial City, you can make sure to send someone to inform Ye''er, and Ye''er will take you to enjoy the Imperial Capital next time." "I''ll definitely do it." "It''s gettingte, so Ye''er will take her leave first!" Xiao Ming watched as Yao Ye hurriedly left, then sat back down in his seat. "Xiao Ming, shall we leave tomorrow?" Zi Yan rushed over to Xiao Ming''s arms again and asked excitedly, the past few days had been suffocating for her, now that Xiao Ming said she was leaving, didn''t that mean he could apany her to look for herbs? "Yes, sleep well tonight! We''ll leave early tomorrow morning." ... The next day, the two of them, Xiao Ming and Zi Yan, started flying directly from the imperial capital to the northeastern province where the Xiao family was located. Chapter 119: Life Devouring Pill Chapter 119: Life Devouring Pill From the Imperial Capital to Wu Tan City, where the Xiao Family was located, would have taken only one day with Xiao Ming and Zi Yan''s speed, but during that time they perceived the traces of some good treasures. To obtain them, it took the two of them some time, and by the time they reached the Xiao Family, three days had passed. ... Since bing the real Supreme Lord of Wu Tan City, the Xiao Family''s residence has be increasingly imposing, with two rows of guards at the entrance. When passersby looked at the Xiao family, their eyes were filled with awe and envy. Suddenly, two figures descended from the sky andnded in front of the Xiao family''s gate, attracting the guards'' attention. They were none other than Xiao Ming and Zi Yan. "It is the Supreme Elder who has returned!" "Supreme Elder!" With a slight nod towards the surprised guards, Xiao Ming led Zi Yan towards the gates of the Xiao Family. Not long after entering the Xiao Family''s gate, the two met many n members on the way, some of whom Xiao Ming had a vague impression of, apparently, they were the orphans he used to live with in the Xiao Family. Thinking back to that time, Xiao Ming''s face reddened a little with the memories that came to his mind. At that time, he was so engrossed in cultivation that the children in his dormitory had little chance to y with him, and only asionally got to do so. Despite this, they always seemed content to be near him. However, nowadays this was no longer the case, and apart from those who were most familiar with Xiao Shan, as well as the children who were unfamiliar with the world, the other n members who knew anything were very formal in front of him. This might be somehow rted to the fact that he had been away from the n for too long and his strength was too high. With a slight sigh, as he walked past a group of chattering girls, Xiao Ming suddenly thought of something and called out to a n member who looked the youngest in age. "Cousin, can youe here for a moment?". The girl he called was a little stunned, then she reacted and pointed to herself and said, "You''re calling me, Cousin Xiao Ming?" "Yes, it''s you." Xiao Ming nodded his head. Amidst the envious gazes of a group of people, the girl trotted somewhat excitedly towards Xiao Ming. "Does cousin Xiao Ming need anything?" The girl''s eyes were filled with adoration and her childish voice rang out. Smiling at the rather cute-looking girl, Xiao Ming said, "What''s your name?" "Xiao Qing." "Cousin Xiao Qing, do you know where cousin Xiao Shan is?" Hearing Xiao Ming''s question, Xiao Qing nodded without hesitation and said, "Yes, today Cousin Xiao Shan is teaching Dou Techniques at the Dou Technique Hall!" The Xiao Family''s Dou Technique Hall had the Dou Techniques collected by the Xiao Family, all n members could enter it to select their Dou Techniques, but the more advanced Dou Techniques were not something the lower-ranked n members could understand, so the Xiao Family would arrange for a strong n member to instruct them inside. It seemed that Xiao Shan was more concerned about the development of the n. Instructing others in cultivation was quite a troublesome task, just like instructing a child to do their homework, after all, not everyone was gifted and could understand everything at once. Thinking like this, Xiao Ming shook his head and said to Xiao Qing, "Cousin Xiao Qing, can you help me call Cousin Xiao Shan toe over." "Mm-hmm." Hearing Xiao Ming''s request, Xiao Qing nodded her little head vigorously, looking quite cute. Looking at her, Xiao Ming smiled and pinched her cheeks, behind him, Zi Yan saw this action and her eyes couldn''t help but narrow. A white light shed in Xiao Ming''s hand, and a jade bottle appeared in his hand. "This is a Second Tier Qi Boosting Pill, it can increase your strength in a short period of time, take it as a reward!" "Woah, thanks, cousin!" Happily taking the jade bottle from Xiao Ming''s hand, Xiao Qing smiled sweetly. "No need to thank me, go and remember to tell cousin Xiao Shan toe and find me at my residence." ... Knock, knock, knock! Shortly after Xiao Ming returned home, a knock sounded at the door. Xiao Shan''s low, naive voice sounded outside the door, "Cousin, it''s me!" "Come in, the door is open!" Sitting on a stone bench in the courtyard, Xiao Ming said. Crunch! The door opened in response to the sound, revealing the tall figure of Xiao Shan. Looking at Xiao Shan, Xiao Ming said with a smile on his face, "I heard that you are teaching the Dou Techniques to the n members at the Dou Technique Hall, which can be quite torturous, how can you have the free time to do such things?" Xiao Shan smiled as he sat beside Xiao Ming and poured himself a ss of water, "Isn''t it because you instructed me in Dou Techniques? Now that I''ve returned to the n, I want to teach the n members as well." "It''s just that there are too many people. Just now, before you sent someone, I was surrounded by n members inside and outside the ce." Xiao Shan said with a faint bitter smile. Seeing him like this, Xiao Ming smiled and shook his head, the instruction of an expert Dou Spirit, ah, those n members would not pass up this opportunity as long as they were not stupid. "Well, Cousin, what did you call me for?" After taking another sip of water, Xiao Shan asked. Xiao Ming did not answer immediately but instead took out two clear jade bottles from inside his storage ring. Once the jade bottles were taken out, a subtle aroma typical of pills emerged. "Cousin, this is..." Xiao Shan looked at Xiao Ming with some iprehension. "Take a look first." Xiao Ming said as he handed him the pills. Xiao Shan took the pills, now he already had the strength of a Dou Spirit, and he had his own ability to distinguish these things a long time ago. He found that on the lids of the two jade vials showed some kind of energy traces, and when he looked closely, it seemed one of them had some kind of sealing effect. A pill that needed to be sealed! This pill seemed to be of a very high grade. Xiao Shan''s heart was astonished. He looked at the pills again, only to see two pills, one red and one cyan. At that moment, Xiao Ming''s voice sounded beside him. "One pill is seventh-tier and the other is sixth-tier." "What, seventh tier!?". Although he thought that the tier of these pills would be very high, Xiao Shan was still very surprised when he heard Xiao Ming say that one of them was seventh-tier. "That''s right, the red pill on your right hand is a seventh-tier Life Devouring Pill, and the one on the left is a sixth-tier Deep Green Longevity Pill!" "The effect of the Life Devouring Pill is to allow a person to immediately possess the strength of a Dou King!" "Immediately possess the strength of a Dou King!" Xiao Shan froze at his words, then looked at the red pill. This pill looked extremely strange, and to the naked eye, it was like a transparent marble filled with blood. In the center of the pill, a bit of blood appeared dark red, and when looked at faintly, it was like a small eye, and the whole thing had a creepy feeling. "Can this pill really give a person the strength of a Dou King immediately? Even if it can, I''m afraid it shouldn''t be this simple, right?" Xiao Shan said calmly after thinking carefully for a moment. Chapter 120: Qingshan Town Chapter 120: Qingshan Town Seeing that Xiao Shan was not blinded by the pill''s effect, Xiao Ming nodded with satisfaction and said, "Indeed, it''s not that simple." "Although this pill can make one''s strength soar to the early stages of the Dou King realm, the strength obtained by taking this pill is obtained by overdrawing one''s life potential, therefore, the person who swallows this pill will only have three years of life left." Xiao Shan''s face paled upon hearing the side effects of the pill, so he smiled bitterly and said. "Cousin, you''re not taking this out because you want me to take this pill, are you? Although the strength of a Dou King is tempting, I haven''t lived long enough, my family is counting on me to carry on the family lineage, and these three years of life are too short." "Do you really think I would do that to you?" said Xiao Ming, pretending to be offended. Xiao Shanughed at his words; he actually knew that Xiao Ming would not let him take that pill at the cost of shortening his lifespan. "I gave you this pill because you will stay in the n a lot in the future, so you can have it in case of emergency. That green-colored pill is the Deep Green Longevity Pill, which can increase life expectancy by ten years, so if an ident happens, whoever you give this pill to, will be able to live for a longer time, and if they are able to cultivate up to Dou Emperor during that time, the aftereffects of this Life Devouring Pill will naturally dissipate." Xiao Shan was moved when he heard those words, wasn''t this a quick shortcut to Dou Emperor? "Then can I take this pill?" "Naturally, you can, however, I''m not suggesting you to do so." Xiao Ming said. "This Life Devouring Pill increases strength at the cost of consuming one''s own life force, and even with the Deep Green Longevity Pill that increases life expectancy, it is very difficult to reach Dou Emperor in those thirteen years." Xiao Ming was not talking nonsense, there were dozens of Dou Kings in the Jia Ma Empire, but there were only four known Dou Emperors. The Jia Nan Academy also had dozens of Dou Kings, but not many Dou Emperors either. One could imagine how difficult it was to go from Dou King to Dou Emperor. Xiao Shan''s talent was not bad, but he was not as good as the people who had reached Dou King. That was why Xiao Ming had said that, and overdrawing his life force would cause some damage to his body. This was also the reason why Xiao Ming had the Life Devouring Pill before, but he didn''t use it as a quick method. "Er... right." Hearing this, Xiao Shan smiled and added, "However, there is no need for you to give this pill to the n, with your status, I fear that in the Jia Ma Empire no one would dare to touch our Xiao family, and with brother Xue Tian guarding the n, there is also no need to fear if someonees with bad intentions." "Normally it would be like that." Xiao Ming nodded, "But no one can guarantee that there won''t be any idents. As for Xue Tian, it is difficult to hold the fort alone, in case someone uses the trick of moving the tiger away from the mountain, that would be a disaster, I don''t want to see a ruined n the next time I return." Xiao Shan was a little confused, ''An ident, what kind of ident could there be, wasn''t cousin Xiao Ming a little too cautious?'' Xiao Ming''s worries were naturally because of the Misty Cloud Sect and Hall of Souls. Now that Xiao Yan had made a three-year agreement with Nn Yanran, who knew if he would be discovered by the Hall of Souls, as Yao Lao himself was also a target of the Hall of Souls. It was possible that Xiao Yan could escape, but the Xiao family might not. The monk could flee, but not the temple. Xiao Ming could only exin this to Xiao Shan in a way that was a precautionary measure. Thinking of the dangers the Xiao family might face in the future, Xiao Ming frowned and took out three more pill bottles from his ring. Xiao Shan blinked and asked, "Er, this is?" "These are two more Life Devouring Pills, and one Fighting Spirit Pill. These Life Devouring Pills were obtained by me by chance, and these are the only ones, the Fighting Spirit Pill was refined when I was practicing at Jia Nan Academy, you can send it to Xue Tianter, and you can keep the Life Devouring Pills and use them ording to your own arrangements, however, I no longer have any Deep Green Longevity Pill to spare, so remember to n carefully." "This isn''t necessary, is it?" Xiao Shan said while scratching his cheek. "One is enough, a seventh-tier pill is too precious! Wouldn''t it be better to keep them for yourself?". "No big deal, these pills are of no use to me, even if I take them out to trade, they will depreciate a lot because of the side effects, so it''s better to keep them in the family." Xiao Ming waved his hand and said. Indeed, as Xiao Ming had said, this pill was of little use to him, and taking it out to trade might not be as appealing as the Zong Breaking Pill. "This... okay." Although Xiao Shan had some doubts, he still stuffed the pills into his storage ring. After putting the pills away, Xiao Shan asked, "You suddenly gave me these things, are you going out again?" "Mm." Xiao Ming nodded, "I can''t stay in the n all the time, I n to leave the n in the next two days, and after I finish taking care of some matters, I will make a trip back to Jia Nan Academy, in short, I won''t stay in the n for a long time, so the n will still need more of you to protect it." "Sigh, you are so talented, and with the achievements you have at your age, it is really impossible for you to stay in the Jia Ma Empire all the time." There wasn''t much Xiao Shan could say about Xiao Ming''s decision, after all, the Jia Ma Empire was indeed too small for Xiao Ming. In Xiao Shan''s opinion, perhaps only the Central ins mentioned by his Jia Nan Academy ssmates would be Xiao Ming''s stage. Xiao Ming smiled and took out two more bottles of pills from his storage ring. This time it wasn''t any high-tier pills, but the reward promised to Xiao Yu and Xiao Hu when they returned to the nst time. What was promised, naturally, he could not forget, and he might not have time in the future, so it was better to let Xiao Shan supervise and distribute them on his behalf. Xiao Shan received the pills and talked to Xiao Ming about a few more things before leaving. The next day. Xiao Ming was seen taking a sleepy Zi Yan from the Xiao family and flying to the Magic Beast Mountain Range. ... Near Wu Tan City, the nearest town to the Magic Beast Mountain Range was called Qingshan Town, also known as Magic Beast Town because of its proximity to the Magic Beast Mountain Range. The majority of the people within this small town were naturally mercenaries who spent their days feeding their des with blood. They would go in groups, arm in arm, drooling in the streets, arguing with impunity about where the women of the town tasted better, where the wine was stronger, and where the magical beasts were fiercer. Walking along the stone-paved streets, the young Xiao Ming and the enchanting Zi Yan naturally attracted many strange nces. Xiao Ming just ignored them and pulled Zi Yan down the street slowly, as if he was looking for something. On both sides of the street were many stores, and because of their location, they were quite popr. Xiao Ming scanned the brightly lit stores with his eyes, and when his gazended on a spacious medicinal herb store, he stopped dead in his tracks. Without hesitation, he led Zi Yan directly to this medicinal herb store, which was known as the Thousand Medicine House. When he entered the spacious store, it was illuminated by the moonlit stones hanging on the walls as if it was daytime. At that time, the store was quite crowded and the sales clerks were very busy, so there was no one to attend to Xiao Ming and Zi Yan, who had just entered. Chapter 121: Xiao Yi Xian Chapter 121: Xiao Yi Xian Although there was no one to attend to him, Xiao Ming didn''t mind, his eyes slowly swept the transparent counter. Finally, when he finished looking at everything on the counter, he shook his head without saying anything. This little herb store really didn''t have any herbs that he might be interested in, and the Blood Lotus Essence that Xiao Yan had found in the original story wasn''t here either. At that moment, a free employee finally saw Xiao Ming and Zi Yan. He saw that although Zi Yan and Xiao Ming were not wearing any morous clothes, the materials used were extraordinary, and he immediately came to the conclusion that these two people must be the juniors of a certain family, so he approached them excitedly. "Young master, young miss, what medicinal herbs do you need? I can help look for them." "I''m not here to buy medicinal herbs, I''m here to find someone." "You''re looking for someone?" The employee asked in surprise. "That''s right, there must be a female doctor named Xiao Yi Xian, right?" The employee suddenly realized and said, "Indeed, Xiao Yi Xian is a doctor specially hired by our Thousand Medicine House, and her medical skills are excellent, most of the mercenaries in Qingshan Town have been treated by her, are you looking for her for the purpose of curing some disease? "Cure? More or less." Xiao Ming smiled faintly. "Then you will have to wait for a while before you can see her, Xiao Yi Xian wille to Thousand Medicine House every day to cure people, however, it won''t be long before shees, so you won''t wait long." "Mm, thank you." Xiao Ming nodded and thanked him. "Xiao Ming, what are we looking that Xiao Yi Xian for?" Zi Yan, who was beside Xiao Ming, looked at the employee who had left after he finished talking to Xiao Ming, and was somewhat puzzled by Xiao Ming''s purpose, to find someone to cure him? That''s ridiculous, Xiao Ming was a sixth-tier alchemist, what kind of illness couldn''t he cure himself? "You''ll find outter." This kind of thing was not easy to exin, so Xiao Ming could only say that. Zi Yan listened to his words and didn''t ask any more questions, just looked around. The two of them didn''t have to wait long before there was amotion at the entrance of the herb store, with arge group of people blocking the entrance. "Wow, it''s really Xiao Yi Xian!" "Xiao Yi Xian saved my arm a few days ago, Qingshan Town is really lucky to have her." "Xiao Yi Xian is so beautiful!" "..." Hearing these voices, Xiao Ming slightly tilted his head, and from the gaps in the crowd, he could faintly see the figure of a woman. As the crowd spread out, Xiao Ming could also finally see the face of the woman who was surrounded by the crowd. The woman wore a white robe with purple highlighting her beautiful purple hair, which had two locks tied in the front while letting the rest fall freely down her back, her appearance could be described as that of a rare beauty, and her face, slightly smiling, had a fresh and ethereal aura. Xiao Ming''s eyes roamed over the woman''s body and finally stopped on her slender waist tied with a belt which had several small pouches where she kept her medicines. Xiao Ming''s eyes sparkled with a bit of surprise, among all the women Xiao Ming knew, Xiao Yi Xian was probably the one with the slimmest and most delicate waist among all of them, and with that unique ethereal aura, she could easily be ranked among the best. Looking at Xiao Yi Xian, who was already sitting in her seat, attending to the injured people who came and went, and asionally showing a gentle smile that stirred people''s hearts. Xiao Ming thought for a moment and decided not to move forward immediately. Instead, after leaving a spiritual engraving mark on her without a trace, he took the little hand of the bewildered Zi Yan and walked away without further ado. ... At night, a bright moon hung in the sky, and the white moonlight shone on the ramshackle green stone bs, which had a kind of ancient charm. After a busy day, Xiao Yi Xian was in her room,fortably soaking in the bathtub as a way to relieve the day''s weariness. Suddenly, a knock on the door sounded outside her house. "Who is it?" hearing the sound, Xiao Yi Xian on the wooden barrel, asked alertly. ''Who woulde to my house in the middle of the night, could it be Li Fei?'' Knock, knock, knock! There was no answer outside the door, but the knocking continued. This strange situation caused Xiao Yi Xian''s countenance in the barrel to change slightly, so she quickly stood up from the barrel, making her dazzling body visible for a moment, and the sound of falling water rang out. Hearing this sound, the knocking on the door stopped abruptly. When Xiao Yi Xian had put on her clothes, it was a childish voice that came from outside. "Xiao Ming, she should be dressed, shall we go in directly?" This unfamiliar voice made Xiao Yi Xian''s already pale face change slightly, one had to know that there were guards guarding her not far from where she lived! What kind of girl could get to her home without making a sound, and from the sound of her voice, she seemed to have an aplice and they knew she was in the bathroom! They even knew she had just changed her clothes. At the thought that they might have seen her naked just now, Xiao Yi Xian''s face couldn''t help but redden with anger as she pulled a few jade bottles from the bed and removed the caps from them, turning off the light source in the room. Outside the door, Xiao Ming looked at Zi Yan beside him, sensing that the light inside the room had suddenly disappeared and Xiao Yi Xian had note out, he understood that even if they knocked on the door, Xiao Yi Xian would not open it, which made him speechless. How does this make them look like bandits? Since there was no other option, he nodded and said, "Let''s go in." With that, he took the lead and pushed the door in. As soon as he stepped inside, Xiao Ming felt some sounds of thrown objectsing towards him. With a casual wave of his hand, the objectsing towards him fell towards the ground, and at the same time, he dodged a body attacking him from behind. In the darkness, came the scream of a young girl, followed by the sound of a human body falling to the ground. When Xiao Ming pulled a moonlight stone from his ring to illuminate the room, he discovered that Xiao Yi Xian had fallen unconscious on the floor. Next to her were several vials of spilled medicinal powder. Obviously, she had obviously failed to stab Xiao Ming in the back a moment ago and instead ended up hitting herself. "Heh heh heh, this girl is so stupid!" Zi Yan, who was beside Xiao Ming, looked at Xiao Yi Xian who had fallen to the ground, and said with a smile. "Don''tugh, help her lie down." Xiao Ming shook his head and said. When Zi Yan ced Xiao Yi Xian on the bed, Xiao Ming touched his ring and a pill appeared in his hand, and with a movement, the pill fell into Xiao Yi Xian''s mouth. The pill melted in her mouth, and a little more than ten secondster, Xiao Yi Xian''s long, thin eyshes fluttered. After another moment, Xiao Ming, who was sitting on a chair beside her, smiled and said, "You''re awake and don''t want to get up, don''t worry, I''m not going to eat you." As soon as the words came out of his mouth, Xiao Yi Xian who was on the bed stood up abruptly and covered her body with the nkets, and then looked at the teenager in front of her warily. Although she was a little surprised by the appearance of the young man in front of her, Xiao Yi Xian continued to frown and said, "Who are you, what do you want? Get out of here quickly or I''ll have to scream." "Scream? Little girl, no one wille even if you scream until you tear your throat out." Zi Yan said, feigning an evil smile. Although these words were meant to intimidate her, they had aical taste when they came out of Zi Yan''s mouth, who had the appearance of a little girl. Xiao Yi Xian looked at Zi Yan with a strange look, not knowing whether to be frightened or not. Those two people who had barged into her room, why did they look so strange!? Chapter 122: The Cliff Chapter 122: The Cliff Looking at Xiao Yi Xian''s face that had turned strange, Xiao Ming made a mental reminder not to let Zi Yan do the intimidation job again. Still unfazed, he stroked Zi Yan''s little head as he rose from the chair and made his way to the round table in the center of the room before slowly saying. "Zi Yan is right, no matter how much you scream, no one wille to save you. The guards around you have already been knocked out by me." Xiao Ming raised his index finger, and a wisp of red mes danced and leapt around his fingertips. With the appearance of the me, the temperature of the entire room began to rise. Seeing this scene, Xiao Yi Xian''s pupils suddenly contracted, realizing that what the other party said was true. Condensing mes out of nothing was a means that only a Dou Spirit and Alchemists could possess. Although she didn''t know which of the two the teenager in front of her belonged to, either of them had the strength to finish off her escort. Xiao Yi Xian could not understand why such a strong man woulde looking for her, it was hard to believe that it was to rob her. Thinking about this, Xiao Yi Xian''s face turned pale as she further covered her body with the sheets. Looking at Xiao Yi Xian, who was thinking of strange things, Xiao Ming inwardly had dark lines, but outwardly smiled slightly and said, "Don''t think of strange things, I''m not looking for you for any other reason, I only heard that you often stay in the Magic Beast Mountain Range to look for medicinal herbs. Let me ask you, have you found a cave hidden in a cliff?" Xiao Yi Xian patted her chest in relief under the sheet knowing that Xiao Ming just wanted to ask her something and not looking to do unspeakable things, a small blush couldn''t help but appear on her cheeks as she thought, ''I have to stop thinking about such things''. Then, thinking about the question Xiao Ming had asked, she pretended to remain deep in thought and then said with an expressionless face, "No." "Really no?" Xiao Mingughed lightly. Xiao Yi Xian''s acting was so awkward that it was cute in Xiao Ming''s eyes, he had seen many acting masters when he was eight years old during his training at the ck-Corner Region,pared to those acting masters, Xiao Yi Xian was still too young. In an instant, Xiao Ming disappeared from the center of the house and appeared on Xiao Yi Xian''s bed. Xiao Yi Xian was startled and said nervously "You... what do you want to do!?" "Don''t lie, your acting skills are too poor, and your heart beats significantly faster when you are lying, you can''t hide it from me. As long as you take me to the cave you found, I can pay you satisfactorily, aren''t you a doctor? I can give you a medical book with thousands of remedies written in it. And, if there are things in the cave that I need, I will take only one thing and the rest will be yours." Saying this, Xiao Ming took out a book from inside his storage ring and offered it to Xiao Yi Xian. "Take a look." Xiao Yi Xian reached out his hand in disbelief and took the book to look at it. The more she looked at it, the more excited she became, it really was a medicine book. It contained many remedies she had never heard of. "What do you think, can you take me to the cave you found?" Xiao Yi Xian hesitated for a moment, but in the end said, "It''s... fine." There were several reasons why Xiao Yi Xian agreed to the conditions, although she didn''t know if what the other party said was true, just with this book alone she could help more people, and the other party was much stronger, so Xiao Yi Xian didn''t want to make him angry, all this made her decide topromise. "That''s right." Xiao Ming smiled and said. "Take your things, bring everything with you." "Ah, why?" ''Because you won''t be able toe backter'' Xiao Ming said inwardly. Although at first he was only looking for Xiao Yi Xian to know the cave''s information and offer her some treasures in return. However, after meeting her, he didn''t want to let her stay in this ce. Xiao Yi Xian''s Woeful Poison Body would definitely wake up unless she was away from the poison, which was not possible. Medicine and poison were inseparable, and Xiao Yi Xian, as a doctor, cannot stay away from poison forever, and when she awakens her Poison Body, she would not have a good time at all. At least Xiao Ming was not so cruel to let her go through all that pain on her own, so he wanted to help her cultivate her physique. The fact that Xiao Ming was willing to help her cultivate the Woeful Poison Body, even if the cost of doing so was very high, was due to two reasons. The first was because he really appreciated talents and felt it was a waste to leave someone like her to her fate; and the second reason, was because Xiao Yi Xian, as an orphan, reminded him a lot of himself. However, because of the n, he was still able to enjoy a peaceful childhood, and could even go from time to time to bathe in the hot springs, she, on the other hand, was not so lucky, and from an early age had to learn to fend for herself. In addition, Xiao Ming was very fond of Xiao Yi Xian''s kind and caring personality, although it was not known whether Xiao Ming himself was aware of it... Of course, all this could not be told to Xiao Yi Xian right now, so Xiao Ming coughed and said, "I''m afraid that after you leave, this ce will be attacked by thieves since the guards outside have already been eliminated by us, sooner orter someone will find out, and when that happens, this room of yours ..." Xiao Ming said a valid point, and Xiao Yi Xian understood what he meant. Then she rolled her eyes, ''Wasn''t it caused by you?'' When Xiao Yi Xian had finished packing her things, the three of them walked out of Xiao Yi Xian''s room and arrived at the courtyard. "In which direction is that cave?" Xiao Yi Xian, who was carrying a small package, looked at Xiao Ming with some doubt but kept pointing into the distance, and then a scene appeared before her that shocked her deeply. She only saw that a pair of beautiful wings had appeared behind the two people in front of her. "Dou...Dou King!" Without waiting for Xiao Yi Xian to finish startling, Xiao Ming arrived at her side, grabbed her arm and, with a p of his wings, rushed into the sky. "Zi Yan, follow us!" ... In the air, the shock in Xiao Yi Xian''s eyes did not disappear for a long time. After a while of flying, she realized that Xiao Ming had stopped. "Quickly identify which direction we should take." "Oh, right." After Xiao Ming revealed his wings, Xiao Yi Xian was much more obedient. After identifying where they were, Xiao Yi Xian pointed in a direction. Finally, Xiao Ming and Xiao Yi Xiannded on top of a cliff, with Zi Yan following closely behind. Xiao Yi Xian pointed towards the cliff and said in a low voice, "There is something I found by ident once I came to collect medicinal herbs, by the cliff, there is a hidden cave that is hard to find." "What''s inside the cave must have been left by a certain predecessor, but I haven''t been inside, so I''m not too sure about the inside, but judging from some traces, the predecessor who left the cave must be very strong. I''m not sure if it''s the cave you''re looking for." Xiao Ming''s soul power probed in the direction Xiao Yi Xian pointed, and indeed found the entrance of a cave, which couldn''t help but make him nod in satisfaction. "There is indeed a cave down there, let''s go down together." With that, Xiao Ming grabbed Xiao Yi Xian''s arm and flew down the cliff towards the cave. After beating a snake that inhabited the area to a pulp and blowing away the dense rubble and strange wood at the entrance of the cave, the three of them smoothly entered an iparably dark and gloomy passage. They pulled the moonshine stone out of the storage ring and illuminated the cave. The cave entrance was not wide enough for only two or three people to pass through, Xiao Ming and the others were already tightly packed at the cave entrance. The inside of the cave was dark, but there was a faint light emanating from it, giving it a mysterious appearance. Around the cave entrance, there were quite a few knife carvings, but perhaps due to the long time, these carvings had be extremely dim. "Let''s go inside." Without poking around too much, Xiao Ming took Zi Yan''s small hand and headed inside. As Xiao Yi Xian watched Xiao Ming take Zi Yan''s little hand and forget about her as if he was going to leave her to her fate, she gritted her teeth angrily. When Xiao Ming left, the light at the cave entrance gradually grew dimmer. After a moment''s hesitation, Xiao Yi Xian stomped angrily and followed them. Walking through the silent and dark cave, a faint chill surrounded them, and in the silent passage, only the faint sound of the three people''s footsteps could be heard. The dark and gloomy atmosphere around them, and the eerie wind soundsing from time to time, made Xiao Yi Xian involuntarily hug herself, as she looked at Xiao Ming and Zi Yan walking hand in hand in front of her, she slightly hesitated, and then walked with faster steps, following closely behind them. Although Xiao Ming had brought her here with a bit of coercion, his strength was real, and in this creepy situation, the two people in front of her were the only ones who could make her feel a bit safer. Xiao Ming, who had been perceiving Xiao Yi Xian''s actions, had a faint smile on the corner of his lips, on the way to the cave he had realized that it was very funny to tease her and see her reactions, as she was very bad at hiding her mood. After walking in this quiet environment for more than ten minutes, just when Xiao Yi Xian could not stand the darkness that could make people go crazy, the two people in front of her suddenly stopped in their path. "Ah..." Her body didn''t have time to react and ended up colliding with Zi Yan, who was walking in the back. "Watch where you''re going!" Feeling the softnessing from the back of her head, Zi Yan got angry for some reason and said in disgust. "... Understood" Although she was tempted to say that it was her sudden stop that caused the problem, Xiao Yi Xian felt that it was better not to mess with this upset-looking girl, after all, she had clearly seen the girl''s Dou Qi wings earlier. Seeing that Xiao Yi Xian was so sensible, Zi Yan hummed slightly and did not bother with her, instead, she turned to Xiao Ming and asked, "Xiao Ming, why are you stopping?". "There is no more road ahead." Xiao Ming said as he turned sideways to show the stone door in front of him. Hearing this, Xiao Yi Xian''s eyebrows furrowed slightly as she took two steps forward, looked at the stone gate, and pondered. "After the stone gate, there should be our destination. Since the predecessor ced a cave here, I think it would not create a situation where there is no way to enter. Looking at the yellow glow of the stone door, this ce has evidently been set up with earthly mechanisms, as long as we are careful, it is not difficult to open it, I have read some books on mechanism techniques, let me do it." Xiao Yi Xian said, about to step forward. "No need to be so troublesome." Zi Yan said as she walked up to the stone door and kicked it. Bang! The stone door copsed, raising a cloud of dust. "Uh..." Xiao Yi Xian footsteps stopped on the spot, her face filled with ck lines, feeling that she should not use her own reasoning with these people. Looking at Xiao Yi Xian''s actions, Xiao Mingughed lightly andplimented her, "It''s very admirable that you know about mechanisms, but with us here, you don''t need to do anything, by the way, I said earlier that I would only take one thing from this cave and the rest would be all yours, my words naturally count." After that little incident, they entered the stone room that was exposed after the stone door fell. Chapter 123: The Remnant Map of a Heavenly Flame Chapter 123: The Remnant Map of a Heavenly me As the three of them stepped through the stone door, the view before them suddenly widened. Inside the stone door was a huge stone hall, the stone hall looked a bit in and empty, the walls were iid with moonlight stones for illumination, and in the center of the hall was a seat on which sat a dead skeleton with a sunken skull, the appearance it gave in this silent atmosphere, was a bit gloomy. Xiao Yi Xian looked at the skeleton, then at the huge silent hall, her delicate face turned pale, and she could not help but move a little closer to Xiao Ming. Xiao Ming noticed that in front of the seat where the skeleton was sitting, there was a long and wide stone table, on which three stone boxes that were closed were neatly ced. In addition, in the three corners of the stone room, there were surprisingly arge number of gold coins and other treasures piled up, the number of gold coins seemed not less than hundreds of thousands of gold coins. Xiao Ming did notck treasures and money, and the original owner of these treasures had also ced them so casually that he did not seem to attach too much importance to these things. In the far corner of the room was a small flower bed, in which all kinds of flowers and nts had been nted, and a strange fragrance lingered around it. Tearing his eyes away from the gold coins and medicinal herbs, Xiao Ming''s eyes finally rested on the bones of the corpse and a faint smile appeared on his face. After seeing the medicinal herbs on the flower bed, Xiao Yi Xian was surprised and wanted to move forward, but then stopped and looked at Xiao Ming. "Don''t look at me, I already said so, everything else is yours, I just want one thing." Xiao Ming said with a smile. Xiao Yi Xian was very happy with his words, as she did not expect the other party to actually keep his promise. Immediately, without any pretense, she ran to the medicinal herbs and began to pick them up. Zi Yan, meanwhile, was looking rather greedily at the top of the flower bed, where there was an herb with leaves divided into white and red colors. Xiao Ming looked at Zi Yan''s appearance and smiled wryly, "That Fire and Ice Spirit Herb is very good, but I have already promised to give it to her, in these two days, I can apany you to find some medicinal herbs." "Mm-hmm." With some reluctance to withdraw her gaze, Zi Yan nodded her head vigorously in response. After patting Zi Yan''s little head, Xiao Ming walked over to the stone table in the center of the stone room. Unconcerned about the boxes on top of the stone table, Xiao Ming''s gaze fell on the skeleton bones behind the stone table. When his gaze descended, he saw that the palm of the skeleton''s right hand had three ck keys hanging over the bones. He removed the keys with his hand and ced them on the stone table, then Xiao Ming yanked the skeleton''s arm with one jerk. With his eyes peering through the fracture above the arm bone, Xiao Ming was able to see that there appeared to be a small scroll hidden in the crack of the bone. ''Hiding a map in the middle of the arm bone, moreover, it looked like he had tucked it in alive, the original owner of this stone room was also a ruthless person!'' After marveling for a moment, Xiao Ming took out the small scroll, and after casually putting the arm bone back in ce, he slowly spread out the map. Xiao Ming raised his eyebrows as he untied the scroll with his palm and looked inside. What appeared before his eyes was a piece of scroll made of some unknown material. On the slightly yellowed scroll were drawn lines that looked seemingly irregr, and in the corner of the scroll was a fuzzy thing that looked like a lotus flower. The lotus flower, perhaps because of its age, is slightly yellowed and somewhat blurred, but its original color could be distinguished. The lotus was pink in color, and a thinyer of pink mes seemed to be attached to the surface of the lotus, giving the whole lotus a vaguely demonic feeling when looked at closely. Zi Yan, who had followed Xiao Ming to the center of the stone hall, saw the seriousness with which Xiao Ming was looking at it, and also stood on her tiptoes to examine the map in Xiao Ming''s hand. But after looking at it for a moment, she gave up. It was because she could not understand what those ghostly symbols were. If she couldn''t read it, she could ask, so she said. "Xiao Ming, what is this thing?" Looking away from the map, Xiao Ming didn''t hide it and smiled, "This should be the Heavenly me map ranked number three of the Heavenly me Ranking, the Purifying Demonic Lotus me, but it''s a fragmented map, only a quarter of it." "Only a quarter? Then why are you so happy?" Zi Yan wrinkled her nose adorably, she also knew the value of the Heavenly mes, however, a map with only a quarter part was of little use when one thought about it, trying to gather it all together, one fears it would be impossible in one lifetime. Normally it was like this, but Xiao Ming could remember very clearly the time and ce where this remnant map of Heavenly me would appear. The possibility of getting it was really high. In fact, if one simply wanted to know the location of the Purifying Demonic Lotus me, one did not need a map, the Purifying Demonic Lotus me was within the realm left by the Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint. And whenever this realm came up, there was always a lot of movement. So it was quite easy to know where it was. But the Purifying Demonic Lotus me was not so easy to subdue, and obtaining aplete map of that Heavenly me beforehand would help refine it. Of course, it was inconvenient to talk to Zi Yan about this, so Xiao Ming simply pinched her little nose and said, "As an alchemist, it''s inevitable that I would be a little happy to see a trace of the Heavenly me." "Was that what you were looking for?" At that moment, Xiao Yi Xian had already finished collecting all the medicinal herbs from the small flower bed and walked over with a dozen jade jars containing medicinal herbs in her arms. "Mm, indeed, this was what I was looking for." Xiao Ming nodded his head. Xiao Yi Xian didn''t care if what Xiao Ming said was true, nor did she ask Xiao Ming why he knew that map would be here, as she knew it was useless for her to ask, the other party definitely wouldn''t tell her. Therefore, she merely directed her gaze towards the three stone boxes on the table. Seeing that Xiao Ming had no intention of moving, but rather seemed to give her a ''what are you waiting for'' look, she went ahead and took the keys from the table and opened the metal locks on the stone boxes. Before long, all three stone boxes were unlocked. A book was ced in each box. First, Xiao Yi Xian took a somewhat heavy ck scroll. "High Xuan Flying Dou Technique, ''Eagle Wings." "Flying Dou Technique, what is a Flying Dou Technique?" It was the first time she read that name, so Xiao Yi Xian blinked, she had heard of attacking Dou Techniques, defensive Dou Techniques, Melee, and so on, but this was the first time she heard of Flying Dou Technique. "Flying Dou Technique, as the name suggests, is capable of making one fly in the sky." Xiao Ming, who came to her side at some point, politely exined. "Fly? Isn''t that an ability that requires one to be at the Dou Spirit realm, to just barely possess it?" Hearing this, Xiao Yi Xian was first startled and then filled with confusion. Xiao Ming shook his head and said, "Dou Spirit can briefly move a small distance at low altitude, but it is not really considered flying, at least notpared to this Flying Dou Technique." Xiao Yi Xian was first surprised at his words, and then thought of a certain possibility. "You know so much about this, aren''t your wings...?" It was no wonder Xiao Yi Xian thought wrongly, after all, Xiao Ming and Zi Yan were really too young in appearance, and a Dou King powerhouse at this age was really too monstrous in Xiao Yi Xian''s opinion. "Hehe, you guessed wrong." Although Xiao Ming didn''t care about other people''s thoughts on his strength, he still had to think of a way to convince Xiao Yi Xianter on, and a higher strength was still somewhat useful, so naturally, he couldn''t let her guess randomly. Hearing Xiao Ming say that, and seeing his gaze that seemed to judge her for being a girl who hadn''t seen the world, Xiao Yi Xian averted her gaze in embarrassment and was silent for a moment, then picked up another green-colored book. "High Xuan Qi Method¡­" This one did not cause Xiao Yi Xian much confusion, and after getting a little excited, she turned her gaze to thest box. There was an ancient rainbow-colored scroll. Chapter 124: Convincing Xiao Yi Xian Chapter 124: Convincing Xiao Yi Xian Clearly seeing therge words written on the rainbow-colored scroll, Xiao Yi Xian first froze faintly, and then, with a delighted face, reached out her jade hand and took out the ancient rainbow-colored scroll. Without Xiao Ming asking, Xiao Yi Xian opened the scroll and said with a smile. "This is a poison book that records the methods of making poison." It could be seen that Xiao Yi Xian was really very interested in medicine, even with the Flying Dou Technique as well as the High Xuan Dou Technique from before, she was not so happy. After receiving the Rainbow Poison Book from Xiao Yi Xian, Xiao Ming casually flipped through it and handed it back to her. Looking at Xiao Yi Xian, who was eagerly flipping through the Rainbow Poison Book, Xiao Ming abruptly asked, "Now that you have obtained so many treasures, do you have any ns for the future?" "ns?" Xiao Yi Xian froze at his words, this was something she had not really considered. Looking at Xiao Yi Xian, Xiao Ming spoke, "Do you want to stay in this little ce, Qingshan Town, forever?" "Can''t I?" Xiao Yi Xian was a little confused, her strength was not strong, even with so many treasures, she feared that it would be difficult to make a name for herself elsewhere, and if she was not careful and exposed her wealth, it could also be a death sentence, so it was better to stay in Qingshan Town, where she had been living for many years. "Well, it''s not impossible. However, I think it will be difficult for you to stay in Qingshan Town for a long time." "Why?" Xiao Ming did not answer directly but said something making it sound like it was irrelevant. "There should be a small seven-colored line on your lower back, right?" "How do you know?" Xiao Yi Xian heard the words and her pretty face changed; how did he know what she had there if it was in such a hidden part? Xiao Yi Xian recalled Xiao Ming''s previous actions outside her room and immediately thought that Xiao Ming had spied on her, making her face turn red with anger. Seeing her like this, Xiao Ming knew that she had misunderstood him again and hurriedly waved his hand, "I didn''t peek at you, I''m a sixth-tier alchemist and have some little tricks up my sleeves, very reasonable, right?" Xiao Yi Xian was surprised that Xiao Ming was a sixth-tier Alchemist, but quickly recovered and said in disbelief, "Not to mention if you really are a sixth-tier Alchemist, even if you are, can an alchemist''s methods detect what''s on the surface of someone''s body through their clothes?" "Of course they can''t, but who caused you to have a special physique, the Woeful Poison Body? "Woeful Poison Body?" frowning, Xiao Yi Xian repeated the name. "What kind of physique is this?" "Do you want to know? Turn the book in your hand to thest volume and you''ll understand." Xiao Yi Xian did as he said and turned to thest volume to read it. After reading for a while, Xiao Yi Xian''s face became unusually ugly. "Woeful Poison Body, also known as Natural Poison Body, is a very rare physique, the person with this physique only needs to keep consuming poison to be stronger, the more poisonous it is, the faster it will increase its strength, and there is almost no upper limit. However, the more poison taken, the more concentrated the toxin bes, and when it reaches a certain point, it will eruptpletely. When it erupts, all life within a radius of a thousand miles will be destroyed." "When the seven-colored line extends to the heart, that is the strongest moment of the Woeful Poison Body, and that is also when the Woeful Poison Body will erupt." Saying this, Xiao Ming sighed. "After reading the Rainbow Poison Book, you should know that what I said is not a lie." "How is it possible..." muttered Xiao Yi Xian, somewhat disoriented. What she wanted most was to be an alchemist, and since her Dou Qi attributes didn''t match, she settled for bing a doctor, but now reality was telling her that she had the talent to be a poison master, wasn''t this a joke? Suddenly, Xiao Yi Xian thought of something and with a glint in her eyes, she asked, "Is it true that as long as I don''t take poison pills, this Woeful Poison Body won''t activate?" "In theory, it''s possible, but in practice, it''s a different story. Many herbs have both medicinal and toxic properties, and unless you avoid handling herbs altogether, you''re likely to identally ingest some toxins. When your poison body activates, the more venomous the poison is, the more tempting it will be for you, much like how Heavenly me is irresistible to Alchemists." With Xiao Ming''s exnation, Xiao Yi Xian''s eyes which had regained a trace of brightness darkened again. Indeed, as the young man in front of her had said, it was very difficult to avoid activating the Woeful Poison Body. Thinking of the tragic cases caused by the Woeful Poison Body eruption recorded in the Rainbow Poison Book, Xiao Yi Xian showed a faint miserable smile, her face lifeless as she said in a low voice. "When you asked me about my future ns, was it because you want to kill me so that I won''t be a catastrophe to the town in the future?" "That''s not the case." Xiao Ming said with a sigh, "I''ve gotten very fond of you, I just wanted to ask if you would like to follow me." When Zi Yan beside him heard this, her eyes widened. And a hint of redness appeared on Xiao Yi Xian''s face. Before the two could say anything, Xiao Ming coughed as he continued. "Your Woeful Poison Body has almost no upper limit of strength, the more poisons you swallow, the faster your strength will increase, you are a talent that must be cultivated." "This..." feeling that she had just thought of something else, Xiao Yi Xian smiled awkwardly, and then said, "But aren''t you afraid that my poison body will erupt?" "Although, every generation of poison bodies dies from the eruption of the Woeful Poison Body, however, I know two solutions for this physique." Hearing Xiao Ming''s words, Xiao Yi Xian''s face was stunned before revealing a look of surprise. "What methods?" "One is the poison me method, and the other is the poison pill method." Hearing that there were two methods, Xiao Yi Xian''s face lit up as she hurriedly asked, "What is the difference between these two methods?" "The Poison me Method requires the Nether Poison me ranked twenty in the Heavenly me Ranking, this me contains such a strong poison that ordinary people will die if they touch it. However, it is a great tonic for the Woeful Poison Body. The two can evenplement each other, possibly allowing you to grow faster." "Isn''t this a faster death?" Zi Yan muttered after hearing his words. "Hehe, each kind of Heavenly me has a special function, and the special function of the Nether Poison me is that it can manipte all poisons, and only with this Heavenly me can one hope topletely control the Woeful Poison Body, so the possessor of the Woeful Poison Body can manipte the poisonous power of its body as it wants without having to worry about an eruption." Due to the characteristics of the Nether Poison me, almost no one had undergone it, so basically not many people on the Dou Qi Continent knew the characteristics of this Heavenly me, and Xiao Ming had learned about it through the simtor. "The second method, the Poison Pill method, it gathers all the poison that is umted within one''s body and transforms all of it into a Poison Pill. Once the Poison Pill is formed, the ''Woeful Poison Body'' would finally be a truly frightening constitution, without restrictions. To refine the Poison Pill, three things are needed. The first is three kinds of ''Heavenly mes''. The second is the Monster Core of a rank 7 ''Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast''. The third is ''Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva''. Without waiting for Zi Yan and Xiao Yi Xian to ask more questions, Xiao Ming finished introducing the two methods directly. After listening to Xiao Ming say the two methods, Xiao Yi Xian did not know what to say. The conditions required for these two methods were not something she could achieve, right? Especially the second method, because she wished to be an alchemist, she had researched enough to know the value of Heavenly mes, three kinds of Heavenly mes... Is this a joke? It''s impossible to find them in this life! "You don''t have to worry, since I''ve decided to take you in, I can figure these things out naturally." "I know where to find the Nether Poison me, and I already have two Heavenly mes, and no surprises, I will soon be in possession of a third, the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva is also in my possession." "No matter which method you want to choose, you can resolve the aftermath of your Woeful Poison Body, and you can still be a doctor when the timees, after all, there is no Dou Qi attribute requirement to be a doctor, since medicine and poison are not separated, maybe you can be a doctor more powerful than many alchemists." Xiao Ming said, in order to increase his power of persuasion, he released his two Heavenly mes and raised them into the air. Looking at the two terrifying mes around Xiao Ming, Xiao Yi Xian only felt that her quiet life had had many ups and downs since she met this handsome young man, and now, hearing him say this, it seemed that her Woeful Poison Body could be controlled. "... Take me with you." Xiao Yi Xian did not hesitate long before replying. Although she did not want to leave Qingshan Town, she did not have a solution for the Woeful Poison Body, so she could only ept Xiao Ming''s proposal. Xiao Yi Xian still did not know that she had just made the most important choice of her life. Chapter 125: The Valley Chapter 125: The Valley Seeing that Xiao Yi Xian agreed, a smile appeared on Xiao Ming''s face. "Good, since you have agreed, then you can follow us from now on." Saying this, Xiao Ming seemed to remember something and took off the fire-red ring from his finger and handed it to Xiao Yi Xian, pointing at the treasures and said. "This is an intermediate-level storage ring, it has been with me for a long time, but now I don''t need it anymore, take it, and use it to store those things." "...Thank you, I''ll give it back to youter". Looking at the small pile with quite a few gold coins and rare items, Xiao Yi Xian epted the storage ring from Xiao Ming. She really needed the storage ring so she could carry those things with her. With a faint smile, Xiao Ming shook his head and said, "No need, you can keep it. This item is not really precious to me." When Xiao Yi Xian heard his words, she thought that her own Woeful Poison Body would need many precious things and there was no difference in adding a storage ring, so she did not continue to insist. She only thought inwardly that if Xiao Ming had no ill intentions, then she would pay him back with all her might in the future. "By the way, I still call you Xiao Yi Xian (TL: Little Fairy Doctor), I still don''t know your real name, can you tell me?" asked Xiao Ming with a curious face. "Name? I''m an orphan, they used to call me Li Xian''er, but everyone calls me Xiao Yi Xian." Xiao Yi Xian said. Xiao Ming nodded his head in satisfaction, it was a curiosity he had since he read the original story. "My name is Xiao Ming, and the little girl next to me is called Zi Yan." After briefly introducing themselves, Xiao Ming waved his hand to signal Xiao Yi Xian to go ahead and pick up those gold coins. When Xiao Yi Xian finished collecting all the items. Only then Xiao Ming took her out of the cave and carried her up the cliff. Looking at the cave entrance under the cliff, Xiao Ming waved his hand and a red Dou Qi shed and crashed into the cliff wall. After doing this, Xiao Ming turned around and asked Xiao Yi Xian. "I asked you to bring all your important items earlier, did you bring them? We are not going back to Magic Beast Town." "I brought everything, but where are we going to go next?" "We''re going to spend a few days in the Magic Beast Mountain Range, then we''ll go to the Tager Desert to look for a kind of Heavenly me." Patting Zi Yan''s little head, Xiao Ming said. The Heavenly me he was looking for was naturally the Green Lotus Core me, and it was still more than a year before the Green Lotus Core me was discovered by Medusa, so Xiao Ming was in no hurry. It was difficult for him toe to the Magic Beast Mountain Range, so he could afford to stay for a few days to search for medicinal herbs. In his perception, the Magic Beast Mountain Range had quite a few treasures. Moreover, he also promised Zi Yan that he would stay with her in the Magic Beast Mountain Range for a few days, so he can''t go back on his word. "In that case, then we can go somewhere first." "What kind of ce? "Zi Yan thought that Xiao Yi Xian wanted to take them out of the Magic Beast Mountain Range and looked at her a little reluctantly. Being watched by Zi Yan, Xiao Yi Xian yed with her purple lock of hair as she whispered, "It''s not far, it''s in the valley not far from here, that''s the ce I found before, I built a thatched hut there and left some clothes, this time I didn''t bring a change of clothes with me, so I thought..." At those words, Zi Yan didn''t look at her anymore. "Is it that ce?" Xiao Ming pointed to the north and said, there he perceived several medicinal herbs, one had to say that Zi Yan''s talent for treasure hunting was really useful. "How do you know?" Xiao Yi Xian said in surprise. "Just a little trick." Xiao Ming smiled, then turned to look at Zi Yan, he said, "Zi Yan, take her with you and we''ll go find the medicinal herbs." Zi Yan looked at Xiao Yi Xian and nodded obediently under the temptation of medicinal herbs. "Alright, let''s go quickly." With that, she arrived at Xiao Yi Xian''s side and took her hand. She shot off into the sky and flew north, Xiao Ming could sense the medicinal herbs, so naturally, she could too, so there was no need for anyone to point the way for her. Down below, looking at Zi Yan who had be overzealous, Xiao Ming smiled helplessly. "Zi Yan''s obsession with growing up is really profound." When his voice fell, Xiao Ming''s back vibrated and his whole body turned into a shadow to chase after Zi Yan. The valley was not far from the cliff, and the three of them managed to reach it after a few moments. Once they entered the depths of the valley and slowly descended into the depths of the basin, the dense energy that filled the small valley caused Xiao Ming to take a deep breath of air, and instantly, his spirit was refreshed. "What do you think? This ce is good, isn''t it? The small valley here ispletely cut off from the outside, and the sky is covered by a dense fog, making it very hidden, so if it wasn''t for Xiao Lan, who happened to walk in once, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have been able to discover this strange ce." Looking at Xiao Ming''s expression, Xiao Yi Xian smiled with a smug face and said in a delicate voice. Knowing that Xiao Lan whom Xiao Yi Xian was talking about must be a flying magical beast that she had raised, Xiao Ming nodded his head. "The energy is exceptionally abundant, and it is truly a treasure trove with so many rare medicinal herbs gathered." In the valley, the light was dim but one could still vaguely see various precious medicinal herbs growing, and a smell of medicinal fragrance, intermingled with the mist, made one feel refreshed. Zi Yan sensed the location of several medicinal herbs and immediately flew toward them. Xiao Ming did not stop her but said to Xiao Yi Xian. "You should stay here for the next few days, since we are searching for medicinal herbs in the middle of the mountain range, we might attract a fifth or even sixth-rank magical beast. It might not be very safe to follow us. I''lle for you in a few days." "Mm." Xiao Yi Xian made noment, and her slender finger pointed to a thatched hut in the corner, smiling, "In the valley, I''ve built a thatched hut, so it won''t be a problem to stay for a while." "That''s good." Saying this, Xiao Ming looked at Xiao Yi Xian, "The temperature in the middle of the valley is too low at night, so you should go to the thatched hut first, and I will wait here for Zi Yan to return." After replying softly, Xiao Yi Xian headed for the thatched hut. Xiao Ming, for his part, stood his ground and watched the valley curiously. Xiao Ming was curious as to why this valley had gathered so much energy. However, no matter how much he analyzed it, he could not understand the reason, and in the end, he could only shake his head helplessly and give up. After standing for a while, Zi Yan flew back. In her hands, she also carried several jade boxes, and it was obvious what they contained. "The most valuable medicinal herbs in the valley are here, and we''ll both get half. Remember to refine my share into pills, okay?" "Understood." cing the medicinal herbs in the storage ring, Xiao Ming asked again with some hesitation, "Right Zi Yan, your strength should have increased a lot after eating all those medicinal herbs, but when exactly will you be able to reach the Dou Emperor realm?" "To Dou Emperor, I still have a distance to go." Speaking of this, Zi Yan felt somewhat helpless. She had eaten many medicinal herbs over the years, but it still wasn''t enough. If other magical beasts had eaten so many medicinal herbs, they would have reached Dou Emperor long ago, knowing that the magical beasts guarding those medicinal herbs were of the fifth or sixth rank, and being able to guard those medicinal herbs meant that the herbs were of great use to them. Xiao Ming guessed that it had something to do with the fact that her original body was an Ancient Void Dragon. However, with his help, Zi Yan should be able to breakthrough to Dou Emperor faster than in the original story. Afterforting Zi Yan a few times, Xiao Ming led her towards the thatched hut. They would rest here tonight and leave the next day. -------------------------- ---------------- ------- A/N: It''s voting time! Choose which version of Medusa will be used in this story: Manhua Version Novel / Donghua Version Chapter 126: The Chaotic Magic Beast Mountain Range Chapter 126: The Chaotic Magic Beast Mountain Range The next day, Xiao Ming took Zi Yan to scour the Magic Beast Mountain Range in search of various medicinal herbs. Even with the talent of perception of medicinal herbs, it was not easy to find them, as perception had a distance limit. To increase efficiency, Xiao Ming and Zi Yan split up and searched for various kinds of medicinal herbs. Once they found the medicinal herb, if there was a magical beast protecting it, they would call each other and fight it two versus one. During this period, the higher-level magical beasts that inhabited the Magic Beast Mountain Range were very unlucky. Many of them were beaten by Xiao Ming and Zi Yan and stripped of the medicinal herbs they had worked so hard to protect for years. After being treated like this by Xiao Ming and Zi Yan, those magical beasts felt aggrieved in their hearts, and every night, they would raise their heads to the sky and howl to vent their discontent. Many of the mercenary groups that chose to enter the mountain at this time of the year were unlucky and suffered heavy losses. Xiao Ming was unaware of this. In a hidden, frozen pond, Xiao Ming raised his hand and knocked down a fourth-rank magical beast called Phantom Ice Boa, before approaching the edge of the pond and squatting down. He plucked a medicinal herb growing on the bank with a strange blue glow. "Blue Ice Grass, thepanion of the Phantom Ice Boa, if consumed without supplementary medicine, it can easily poison a Dou Grandmaster and has a miraculous effect in the Dou Spirit realm. Not bad, it will be of use to Xiao Yi Xian." Xiao Ming ced this medicinal herb in his storage ring, then stood up to look at the sky. "Counting time, ten days have passed in the Magic Beast Mountain Range. It''s time to leave..." Suddenly, a violent energy fluctuation and a violent lion roar sounded in the sky like thunder, interrupting Xiao Ming''s words. Xiao Ming''s face changed slightly as he heard the lion''s roar, his wings appeared on his back and he appeared in the air, his gaze fixed on the distant sky, where the violent energy fluctuation came from. Soon after, a huge magical beast appeared in Xiao Ming''s sight. The surface of this magical beast, which was seven to eight meters long, was covered by ayer of purple-colored crystal, which reflected the sunlight and shone it in all directions. The Magic Beast''s head was an ominous-looking lion''s head with a pair of bloody red beast eyes that carried a strange glint of purplish light and arge mouth covered with fangs. Each time it stepped down, it would cause the empty air to shake, disying a great strength that was difficult to imagine. In front of this magical beast, a small white figure fled with mysterious movements. Seeing that the figure was Zi Yan, the corner of Xiao Ming''s mouth twitched as he was speechless. ''The King of the Magic Beasts Mountain Range, the Sixth Rank Amethyst Winged Lion King, chasing after her so frantically, Zi Yan wouldn''t have rampaged the lion''sir, would she?'' "Roar, you damn thief, stop right there!" Behind her, the exasperated voice of Amethyst Winged Lion King sounded, which had no effect on Zi Yan. Instead, it was Xiao Ming who appeared in his line of sight which caused her eyes to light up, and with a p of her wings, she flew towards Xiao Ming at a slightly faster speed. Soon, Zi Yan carried the Amethyst Winged Lion King to Xiao Ming. The first words Zi Yan said were. "Xiao Ming, quickly help me beat up this little winged lion, and I will share half of the things with you." Seeing the thief it was chasing stopped next to a strange young man, the Amethyst Winged Lion King also stopped not far away warily. Hearing Zi Yan''s words, Amethyst Winged Lion King became even more enraged and its voice thundered like a storm. "You damned thief, give me back what you have stolen or you won''t be able to leave the Magic Beast Mountain Range today! And that human next to you, I''m warning you that you''d better stay out of our business, or else you''ll suffer the consequences!" Directly ignoring Amethyst Winged Lion King''s words, Xiao Ming looked at Zi Yan who was standing beside him. "What did you take from it to make it chase you for tens of miles?" As Xiao Ming recalled, Amethyst Winged Lion King King''s cave was located far away from here. "It''s because of this." A meter-high square amethyst stone tform seemed to have been taken out by Zi Yan. On top of the amethyst stone tform, a purple object the size of a human head was silently ced. "Amethyst Lion Birth Essence..." Xiao Ming recognized what this purple orb was at a nce, the Amethyst Lion Birth Essence was an item that would only be produced with a very small probability when the Amethyst Winged Lion gave birth to its cubs. This type of Amethyst Lion Birth Essence, when the young beast grew into a fourth-rank magical beast, as long as it devoured it, it could directly be a fifth-rank magical beast, moreover, the purple fire in its body would be stronger than other Amethyst Winged Lions that had not devoured the Amethyst Lion Birth Essence! Being able to make a fourth-rank magical beast leap to fifth-rank, one could imagine how much energy this item contained, and it was no wonder Zi Yan had stolen it. This Amethyst Lion Birth Essence was also very important to the Amethyst Winged Lion n, and it was normal for the Amethyst Winged Lion King to chase Zi Yan for dozens of miles after discovering it. Seeing Zi Yan take out the Amethyst Lion Birth Essence, the Amethyst Winged Lion King became agitated and roared loudly. "Quick, give it back to me!" "Give it back to you? It could be... or better not" said Zi Yan as she stuck her tongue out at him, then shoved the Amethyst Lion Birth Essence back into her own storage ring under the furious gaze of the Amethyst Winged Lion King. This tant taunting caused the Amethyst Winged Lion King to finally lose its patience. During this period of time, it had also discovered that the two people in front of it were just two Dou Kings, and since they sought death, it could not be med for conceding to them! The Amethyst Winged Lion King bellowed, and from its huge mouth, a low roar echoed through the mountains. At the sound of the Amethyst Winged Lion King''s roar, the amethyst crystal on its body glowed brightly, and in the blink of an eye, raging purple mes erupted from its body, the purple mes gradually coiled and whirled, finally converging into a huge pir of purple fire that shot skyward. The heat caused the Phantom Ice Boa, which had been knocked out by Xiao Ming, to wake up a few hundred meters below, and when it felt the heat, the Phantom Ice Boa scurried into the pool of water with a whoosh. "Hmph, who''s afraid of you!?" Zi Yan originally wasn''t afraid of the Amethyst Winged Lion King, and now that Xiao Ming was nearby, she was even braver, her delicate figure trembled slightly, and she moved straight towards the Amethyst Winged Lion King in an instant, her little fist clenched tightly, a terrifying power brewing in it. "Humph, a mere Dou King, how dare you to be so arrogant? Know your ce." A roar erupted from the huge mouth of the Amethyst Winged Lion King, and with a single vibration of its wings, the huge purple fire pir on its body smashed into Zi Yan. The purple fire pir instantly shot out towards her, and when she felt the fierce and hot energy contained within it, Zi Yan''s face became slightly serious as she slowly extended her small fist and pointed her five fingers at the purple fire pir that shot out towards her. "Break!" Boom! With the sound of her voice, Zi Yan''s five fingers shot out a wave of invisible fluctuations that spread out like lightning, and the ten-meter space in front of her waspressed into a ball by an extremely terrifying force, the purple fire pir passing by was alsopressed into that space. Boom! Another bang resounded in the surroundings, and the purple fire pir finally burst into a beautiful purple fire flower, the energy in it dispersingpletely. The energy released was so terrifying that it caused the surrounding space to oscite faintly. Chapter 127: Fierce Battle Chapter 127: Fierce Battle The purple fire flowersted for more than ten seconds before it finally ran out of energy and was extinguished with a dull sound that echoed through the mountains. After finishing off the purple fire pir, Zi Yan stepped into the void and her small body appeared in front of the Amethyst Winged Lion King like a ghost, twisting her waist, her slender little legs made a crescent arc and kicked it fiercely in the head. Zi Yan''s legs were so thin and soft that they almost looked as if they would break at the slightest squeeze, especially whenpared to the huge head of the Amethyst Winged Lion King, they were not worthy of mention, but whoever underestimated the terrifying power they contained, would receive a painful and bloody lesson. The Amethyst Winged Lion King had spent many years cultivating to this day and was experienced in fighting enemies, so it was naturally impossible to make such a low-level mistake when fighting an opponent. With a shake of its head, the red coiled horn on the top of its head shot out a huge purple me half a meter thick. Zi Yan''s foot, with a bang, crashed fiercely into the purple me, and instantly, a muffled explosion sounded, caused by the purple me being shattered. Due to the collision force with the purple me, she bounced more than ten meters away. "Hmph!" When her attack was blocked, Zi Yan let out a light snort, and with another move, she headed straight towards the Amethyst Winged Lion King''s belly, her slender arm swiftly moved, leaving afterimages in its path, and with powerful momentum, it fiercely smashed into the Amethyst Winged Lion King. In response, the purple light in the Amethyst Winged Lion King''s pupils suddenly became very bright, abandoning the purple fire attack and bringing forth a magnificent purple aura in the massive ws of its palm. Its palm ws smashed into Zi Yan, and wherever the ws passed through, they tore the air. A sharp sound wave echoed in the sky. Bang! Zi Yan''s slender arm collided with the sharp ws of the Amethyst Winged Lion King, and a dull sound of physical collision rang in Xiao Ming''s ears. Looking not far away at Zi Yan and the Amethyst Winged Lion King who had begun a closebat. Xiao Ming frowned. ''Although Zi Yan is very powerful, at the end of the day her cultivation is still lower and she is still a bit inferior to the sixth rank Amethyst Winged Lion King, she is currently at a disadvantage in exchanging blows.'' Knowing that he couldn''t continue to stare like this, Xiao Ming''s mind shifted and dozens of different colored mes surged on both sides of him without warning. Among these mes were two of the most terrifying ones, which were the Ten Thousand Beast me and the Fallen Heart me, while the rest were all the beast mes that Xiao Ming had obtained over the years. After looking at the battlefield between the two of them, Xiao Ming''s palms came together, causing the mes to gather in his palms, forming a me energy dominated by the two Heavenly mes. Having the mes gathered together, especially the Heavenly mes between them, Xiao Ming felt that the energy contained between his palms was extremely violent and there was a danger of it exploding at any moment. Thanks to his strong spiritual power, Xiao Ming was able to maintain the bnce for a while. Xiao Ming''s fingers moved extremely fast, making strange positions, because Xiao Ming''s speed was too fast, the moving fingers became afterimages. The me energy between his palms began to take shape as his fingers moved, and finally, after Xiao Ming stopped moving his fingers, a brightly colored seal appeared on his palm. The appearance of the seal caused the energy within a thousand-mile radius around Xiao Ming to stir, and a wave of energy from heaven and earth rushed toward the seal like a violent tidal stream, and in the blink of an eye, the Sanyan Void Spirit Seal expanded to a meter in size. The movement from Xiao Ming''s side was so great that it attracted the attention of the Amethyst Winged Lion King. In the midst of the battle, it nced at Xiao Ming out of the corner of its eye, and when it saw the magnificent seal emanating a violent aura in front of Xiao Ming, it immediately became agitated and uneasy. ''Damn it, how could this human Dou King possibly send out such a terrifying attack? No, I can''t let him sessfullyunch such an attack!'' The Amethyst Winged Lion King roared in its heart and swung its forelegs wildly, forcing Zi Yan, who was fighting with him, to retreat a dozen meters. With a flourish of its purple wings, its body transformed into purple lightning and shot towards Xiao Ming in the blink of an eye. "Trying to interrupt me? It''s toote! Sanyan Void Spirit Seal!". Xiao Ming, who had been observing the battle between Zi Yan and the Amethyst Winged Lion King, naturally saw the Amethyst Winged Lion King Lion heading towards him. Seeing that it was time, the corner of Xiao Ming''s mouth curved into a smile, and he let the Sanyan Void Spirit Seal fly towards the Amethyst Winged Lion King. The Sanyan Void Spirit Seal''s speed was the same as the Amethyst Winged Lion King, and it was not affected by its huge body. The Amethyst Winged Lion King, who intended to interrupt Xiao Ming, was surprised by the terrifying speed of the Sanyan Void Spirit Seal and could not avoid it. Its right foreleg was raised in front of its chest, and the purple crystal glowed with a vivid purple aura forming a shield as if it was prepared to resist with its full strength. When he saw Amethyst Winged Lion King''s action, Xiao Ming smiled, the Sanyan Void Spirit Seal was an Intermediate Di Dou Technique, and it was even channeled with two Heavenly mes, so it was not so easy to resist it with strength. Indeed, as Xiao Ming watched, the Sanyan Void Spirit Seal pierced through the purple protective shield like lightning and collided with the sharp ws of the Amethyst Winged Lion King in midair. At the moment of collision, the space was silenced for a moment. Boom! A thunderous sound burst out of nowhere in the clear sky. The seal and the w collided fiercely with each other, releasing frantic and terrifying energy, and where they met, the violent energy whipped like a hurricane, shattering the forest below. In the sky, the brilliant colors of the Seal and the purple w of the Amethyst Winged Lion King nearly filled half the sky, and even the white clouds glowed in various colors. As Amethyst Winged Lion King fought against Sanyan Void Spirit Seal, Xiao Ming did not just watch. With a snap of his fingers, the Spirit turned into a stream of white light and flew towards Amethyst Winged Lion King''s forehead. Until now, the Spirit had devoured various kinds of wonders of heaven and earth, and the energy contained in its body was more than Xiao Ming''s. With such an amount of energypressed into one point, Xiao Ming dared to say that this defense-breaking ability was definitely top-notch. Although Amethyst Winged Lion King was covered in amethyst crystals with incredible defensive power, if it were to receive this blow, it would definitely die on the spot. Amethyst Winged Lion King, who was in a stalemate with the Sanyan Void Spirit Seal, felt a terrifyingly high temperatureing from its ws, a temperature that, although it was a magical beast with fire attributes, it could barely withstand. If this continued, one of its ws would definitely be ruined! ''No! I can''t continue like this, I have to do something.'' The Amethyst Winged Lion King''s mind was spinning very fast, and before it could think of a solution, it suddenly felt a terrifying beam of white lighting towards its forehead. It lowered its head slightly, and the light struck the red horn on the top of its head, shattering the hardest part of its body in half! Chapter 128: The Amethyst Winged Lion King Who Was Scared Away Chapter 128: The Amethyst Winged Lion King Who Was Scared Away The breaking of the pointed horn caused intense pain to the Amethyst Winged Lion King, and with a furious roar, the ws of its left palm swung toward the Sanyan Void Spirit Seal without a care for anything else. There was another thunderous sound. The Sanyan Void Spirit Seal turned into a ball of fire that soared skyward and enveloped the Amethyst Winged Lion King. Ten secondster, the Amethyst Winged Lion King''s figure appeared before Xiao Ming''s eyes. At this moment, the Amethyst Winged Lion King was so damaged that it hadpletely lost the powerful appearance it had when it first appeared. The red spiral horn on its head was cut in half, and the strong purple mes surrounding the horn were reduced to small mes, and its front ws, which were originally covered with ayer of purple crystals were burnt and the purple crystals seem to have melted in the collision, and not only that, but the purple crystals on other parts of its body also seem to have melted, except for the ws that came in contact with the Sanyan Void Spirit Seal. Looking at the Amethyst Winged Lion King whose breathing was a bit ragged, Xiao Ming''s eyes shed with a cold aura. Not far away, Zi Yan, looking at Amethyst Winged Lion King''s appearance, had a smile on her face. "Hee hee, I allowed you to chase me just now, now your time is up!" As she said that, Zi Yan''s little fists were filled with a strong jade light, and under the influence of this light, those little fists seemed to be somewhat transparent. When the jade fists touched, an extremely crisp sound emerged, and in an instant, a strong jade aura suddenly emerged from her body. Clearly, Zi Yan had no intention of stopping. "You...!" Amethyst Winged Lion King''s face changed as it sensed Zi Yan''s movements, and it took another nce at Xiao Ming, who was gathering his Qi in front of it, and its mood was very bad. After a short period of time, it was beaten up, suffering serious injuries, on the other hand, the other party did not suffer any injuries at all, if the beating continued like this, wouldn''t it end up dead? There were many thoughts in its heart, and after a moment, the Amethyst Winged Lion King made up its mind. With a roar of rage, it gathered its strength and its purple energy surged around it in a desperate stance. Looking at the Amethyst Winged Lion King, who seemed to be preparing a big move, Xiao Ming and Zi Yan secretly shielded themselves while executing a defensive Dou Technique. Bang! A loud bang sounded in the sky and the Amethyst Winged Lion King was seen turning into a shadow and disappearing into the sky in the blink of an eye. "..." Xiao Ming gaped as he stared at the Amethyst Winged Lion King that had disappeared in an instant. He did not expect the Amethyst Winged Lion King, who was the King of the Magic Beast Mountain Range, to flee so shamefully, and even faking a big move before fleeing. Was it necessary? It knew that he and Zi Yan were just Dou Kings. With a sigh, Xiao Ming retrieved the Spirit he had just released into his body. Zi Yan flew to Xiao Ming''s side and said, "Xiao Ming, that little lion is too timid, should we go after it? In its cave just now, I found other medicinal materials besides the purple egg, but since it found me too early, I only had time to take that purple egg and not the other things." "Since it has escaped, let''s forget about it." Xiao Ming shook his head at Zi Yan''s proposal and refused, the Amethyst Winged Lion King was still a Sixth Rank Magical Beast, although it was not considered at the peak of the Sixth Grade, even barely reaching the middle level, it was still a Sixth Rank nheless. If they really had to fight to the death, there was no guarantee that he and Zi Yan would not be in danger. As far as Xiao Ming knew, the Amethyst Winged Lion King still had a strong sealing technique that it hadn''t used in the middle of the fight just now, and other than the sealing technique, he didn''t know if it had any other powerful fighting skills. Therefore, it was naturally good that it decided to retreat on its own will. These days, they had also found quite a few medicinal herbs in the Magic Beast Mountain Range, so there was no need to look for trouble with the Amethyst Winged Lion King again. Although Zi Yan was very greedy for those medicinal materials in the cave, Xiao Ming had spoken, so she didn''t say anything more about going after them, instead, she took out the meter-wide amethyst stone table from inside her storage ring, and the Amethyst Lion Birth Essence on the stone table glowed with a purple light. "We agreed that we would split half, so, first I will give it to you for safekeeping, and then you will give me my half at night." The current Zi Yan had already gotten into the habit of giving the medicinal herbs she had obtained to Xiao Ming for safekeeping. Although the Amethyst Lion Birth Essence was not a medicinal material, Zi Yan knew that she was very gluttonous, and feared that she could not resist eating it all, so she gave it to Xiao Ming for safekeeping first. "Good." Xiao Ming deftly took the amethyst stone table and put it into his storage ring before saying to Zi Yan, "We''ve been in the Magic Beast Mountain Range for almost half a month now, it''s time to go." Zi Yan froze at his words, then said, "Sure, but in the future, you have to remember to keep taking me to look for more medicinal herbs." "Understood, let''s go back to the small valley!" ... When Xiao Ming and Zi Yan returned to the small valley, half an hour had already passed. Descending from the sky, Xiao Ming found a giant blue eagle in front of the small thatched hut Xiao Yi Xian had built. After noticing Xiao Ming''s presence, the giant eagle flew into the air with a p of its wings, circling continuously. Knowing that it was Xiao Lan, the magical beast raised by Xiao Yi Xian, Xiao Ming did not pay much attention to it but entered the hut with Zi Yan after sensing an aura inside the small hut. As soon as he entered the hut, Xiao Ming frowned, only to see some smoke floating inside the room, all of which contained no small amount of toxins. With his right palm outstretched, a strong and fierce qi surged from Xiao Ming''s palm, and the smoke inside the room was immediately expelled from the hut. The smoke inside the room gradually dissipated, only to see that on top of the bed, Xiao Yi Xian was closing her eyes tightly, and her originally rosy face now had seven strange colors. "What''s wrong with this girl!?" Zi Yan looked at Xiao Yi Xian on the bed, somewhat unsure. "She should have activated her own Woeful Poison Body." Xiao Ming looked at the pill bottle in Xiao Yi Xian''s hand and the little ck powder left on her delicate red lips and said. "Then she will be fine, won''t she?" blinking, Zi Yan asked. "She''ll be fine, let''s wait for a while, she should wake up soon." Hearing Xiao Ming says this, Zi Yan said "oh" and did not worry anymore, after all, she was not familiar with Xiao Yi Xian at this time. After a while, Xiao Yi Xian, who was lying on the bed with her eyes tightly closed, slowly opened her eyes. Her delicate hand moved slightly, and with her fingers, she took a bit of the ck powder on the edge of her lips, her eyes looked at the ck powder, she did not look in a good mood. "You are awake." Hearing a voice, Xiao Yi Xian''s beautiful eyes opened wide and she hurriedly looked towards the center of the room, seeing that it was Xiao Ming and Zi Yan, and said with some surprise. "When did youe back?" "Just a moment ago." Xiao Ming replied. "Did you activate your Woeful Poison Body by yourself?" "Mm, because I wanted to improve my strength as soon as possible so I could help you." Xiao Yi Xian said in a low voice, she sped her hands together a little nervously in front of her chest. "Did I do something wrong?" Xiao Ming didn''t expect Xiao Yi Xian to say this, although it was a bit unexpected, he wouldn''t think that Xiao Yi Xian said it because she liked him, after all, they hadn''t known each other for a long time. Xiao Ming guessed that Xiao Yi Xian would probably say that because when he had taken her in, he had said that she was valuable to cultivate. She wanted to show her worth, this was probably how Xiao Yi Xian had learned to survive having grown up as an orphan before. With a sigh, Xiao Ming replied, "You haven''t done anything wrong." ---------------------------------- ---------------------------------- A/N: Since it is the beginning of the month, I have some news, for those who are interested, it will be as follows: You can now ess 15 advanced chapters on p(a)treon. The second project I will be working on will be a fanfic of Douluo Dalu, I will expand the detailster, I will be uploading the chapters to p(a)treon, however, the first five chapters will be public for everyone, you can enter the site, hit the DDLFF tag and read the avable chapters now! You canment on your doubts and suggestions, as they could be taken into ount. I hope you liked today''s chapter, and I''ll see you tomorrow with the next one. Chapter 129: Desert City Chapter 129: Desert City "Originally, I wanted to take care of you while your Woeful Poison Body was activated, after all, no one knows if there will be any idents when activating it, but now that you have activated it on your own, there doesn''t seem to be any problems, which saves us a lot of effort," Xiao Ming said. Xiao Yi Xian let out a sigh of relief when she heard this, she had thought that Xiao Ming had some kind of dissatisfaction with her activating her Woeful Poison Body. "This time, Zi Yan and I were searching for medicinal herbs in the Magic Beast Mountain Range, and we happened toe across quite a few good quality poisons, so you can keep them." Xiao Ming took out a dozen different colored herbs from his storage ring, and one of them was the Ice Blue Herb that Xiao Ming had obtained not long ago. Seeing so many poisonous herbs, a feeling of craving arose inside Xiao Yi Xian and she wanted to swallow them immediately. Xiao Yi Xian knew that this was a characteristic of the Woeful Poison Body, but this was the first time she felt this sensation, and it was such a strong sense of longing. Xiao Yi Xian understood that the reason was that the poisonous herb that Xiao Ming had taken out was too toxic. The herbs that Xiao Ming, as a sixth-tier alchemist, was able to obtain would naturally not be bad. Getting up from the bed and walking to Xiao Ming''s side, Xiao Yi Xian revealed a bright smile and said, "Thank you very much." Although Xiao Yi Xian''s smile was bright, her face was a little pale because she had just swallowed the poison, giving her a pitiful appearance. "No need, it''s actually like you said, the faster you can improve your strength, the better it will be for me." Xiao Ming waved his hand, "However, I have to remind you that it''s all about gradual progress, these poisons are not low-grade, although taking them all directly won''t really cause much damage to your Woeful Poison Body, but you''d better take these poisonous herbs in intervals, otherwise you might be unconscious for a long time due to the level of the toxins." "Mm, I understand." Xiao Yi Xian gently nodded her head and put away those poisonous herbs in her storage ring. Seeing Xiao Yi Xian putting the things away, Xiao Ming took out a few more ck ancient scrolls from his storage ring. "These are some Dou Techniques suitable for Poison Masters that I obtained earlier, although the Woeful Poison Body''s Dou Qi is an excellent means of attack in itself, with these Dou Techniques, your strength can be taken to the next level." Xiao Yi Xian took the Dou Techniques and discovered that these Dou Techniques were all high-level, and the lower ones were all Low Xuan. Sensing that Xiao Yi Xian''s current strength was still at the Dou Practitioner realm, Xiao Ming said, "Start practicing the Low Xuan Dou Technique, with your current strength, it is difficult to start without guidance, if you don''t understand something, you cane and ask me." After saying that, Xiao Ming remembered the Dou Techniques that Xiao Yi Xian had obtained earlier in the cave, so he spoke again, "The Flying Dou Technique willunch a magical beast soul attack on the scroll towards you when you want to cultivate it, so don''t cultivate it alone without me being around, got it?" "Mhmm." Xiao Ming''s caring caused a warm current to flow through Xiao Yi Xian''s heart, although Xiao Ming had mainly taken her in because of the Woeful Poison Body, his caring for her wasn''t false Xiao Ming''s caring was also a unique experience for Xiao Yi Xian, who, as an orphan, had never experienced anything like this before. "Xiao Ming, didn''t you say we were going to Tager Desert, when are we leaving? "On the side, Zi Yan sat on a chair, wiggling her little legs in boredom. "Soon." Xiao Ming said as he looked at Xiao Yi Xian, "Do you have anything you want to take with you?" "No, I''ve already packed my things in the storage ring for the past few days." Xiao Yi Xian lifted the red storage ring from her finger. "In that case, let''s leave now." After saying that, Xiao Ming got up and left the house, with Zi Yan and Xiao Yi Xian following close behind. When they reached the outside of the house, an eagle screech sounded and Xiao Lan, who was hovering in the air, flew beside Xiao Yi Xian, causing air currents to rise and crush a small area of grass. "This is the Flying Magical Beast I raised, Xiao Lan." Xiao Yi Xian introduced. "You are lucky to have the loyalty of a Flying Magical Flying Beast, but are you going to release it? This Flying Magic Beast is only first rank, I don''t rmend you to take it with you." A first-rank Flying Magical Beast would soon be useless to Xiao Yi Xian and would be a burden to her. Hearing this, Xiao Yi Xian reluctantly patted Xiao Lan''s head before finally sighing and saying, "It''s better to keep Xiao Lan in the valley." With that, Xiao Yi Xian waved her hand towards Xiao Lan, who shrieked as it flew high into the air, leaving the valley immediately after. Seeing Xiao Lan leaving, Xiao Ming said to Zi Yan, "Zi Yan, could you take Xiao Yi Xian with you?" "I don''t want to." Zi Yan tly refused. "Why?" Xiao Ming was stunned. Afterparing the height difference between Xiao Yi Xian and her, Zi Yan tilted her head to the side and said with a pout, "It''s tiring to carry someone else." "This..." Xiao Ming didn''t know what to say, it was just carrying Xiao Yi Xian, how could it be tiring? If it weren''t for the fact that it was a long trip and on the flight, they were prone to rubbing against each other, he would have carried her himself. "You will have an extra portion of the medicinal herbs we found." As soon as Xiao Ming''s words fell, Zi Yan said. "Deal!" Looking at Zi Yan who had changed her face from one moment to the next, Xiao Ming shook his head helplessly, the medicinal herbs trick was really unbeatable. Xiao Ming''s wings appeared on his back, then he rushed into the sky and flew to the east, Zi Yan also followed Xiao Ming dragging Xiao Yi Xian with her. ... Two dayster, on the eastern border of the Jia Ma Empire, at the edge of the Tager Desert. Two beams of light shone in the middle of the sky, drawing the attention of passersby on the ground. "That glow, Dou King powerhouses!" "There are Dou King powerhouses gathering at the border, is there going to be another war against the Snake-People!?" The Jia Ma Empire had always had friction with the Snake-People, and had fought many wars, big and small ones. Every time there was a war, there were strong people on the border of both sides, so the appearance of two Dou King powerhouses caused astonishment to others. However, this time it was not the Jia Ma Empire that wanted to make a move against the Snake-People, because the two streams of light were none other than Xiao Ming and Zi Yan, who also carried Xiao Yi Xian with her. After the three of them flew for a while, a huge yellow city appeared at the end of their sight. ''We have finally arrived at Desert City, and the second piece of the Purifying Demonic Lotus me Remnant Map is also at hand.'' With narrowed eyes, Xiao Ming directly increased his speed and flew towards Desert City. Behind him, Zi Yan also saw this and also directly elerated. Not wanting to waste any time, Xiao Ming guided them and flew directly to the entrance of Desert City before stopping. Looking at the two big words on the city gate, Xiao Ming nodded his head, it seemed that they had arrived at the right ce. With a sh of his body, he disappeared into thin air, and when he appeared the next moment, he was already in the middle of a small alley. Zi Yan and Xiao Yi Xian were also by his side. Due to the proximity of the desert, the weather in Desert City was quite dry and hot, and the zing sunlight was descending from the sky, burning the ground beneath their feet to the point of emitting a smoldering heat that slowly rose and made the vision appear slightly distorted and blurred. Xiao Yi Xian looked at the surroundings and asked, "We have arrived at Desert City, what should we do now?" Zi Yan listened to her words and also looked at Xiao Ming. "First, let''s buy the most urate map of Tager Desert, there must be specialized stores selling maps in this city, besides, Tager Desert is unbearably hot, we should prepare more water supplies." Xiao Ming pondered. Seeing that Xiao Ming already had a n, Xiao Yi Xian and Zi Yan naturally said nothing more and nodded their heads. With that, the three of them walked out of the alley. Chapter 130: The 2nd Remnant Map of the Heavenly Flame Chapter 130: The 2nd Remnant Map of the Heavenly me They pulled a random passerby on the street and through him, Xiao Ming and the girls learned where the stores that sold maps of Tager Desert were located. After thanking the passerby, the three of them headed to the best map store in Desert City that the passerby had mentioned. After a long while of leisurely walking, the map store called Ancient Map appeared in Xiao Ming''s sight. After taking a nce at the outside of the store, Xiao Ming found that the store was not as luxurious and ostentatious as others, and had a vaguely ancient and simple appearance. Xiao Ming slowly walked into the store, the inside of the store was not too spacious, two moonlight stones illuminated the store, his eyes scanned the inside of the store, and there was no one buying maps inside, so the atmosphere was quiet and calm. Xiao Ming''s eyes nced around and finally stopped on an old man behind the counter who was carefully making a map with his head down. This old man was obviously quite old, but, although his head was full of white hair, his withered palm, which held a ck pen, was still firm and strong. Xiao Ming acutely felt that the old man in front of him had a huge dou qi of ice in his body, but it was suppressed by a strange energy and only a small part could be used. Xiao Ming knew that the man in front of him was Hai Bodong. When Xiao Ming saw that Hai Bodong was indifferent to his arrival, his eyes narrowed and he turned around and walked over to an ancient wooden shelf in the corner of the store and inspected it. Zi Yan and Xiao Yi Xian, on the other hand, stayed where they were, and looking at the old man who ignored them, Zi Yan shouted in disgust. "Hey, you stinky old man, can''t you see you have customers!?" Hai Bodong, who had been concentrating on drawing a map, heard Zi Yan''s shout, and his finger, which he was drawing, gave a jerk, and the route he had carefully drawn deviated slightly. Hai Bodong slowly raised his head with a cold look and said in a deep voice, "Little girl, didn''t your elders tell you not to talk nonsense when you go out, otherwise, you might die?". At Hai Bodong''s threat, Zi Yan snorted: ''''If you can hear me, it seems you are not deaf, why did you ignore us just now!? "You are not qualified to threaten me, to defeat a Dou Emperor like you whose strength is weakened, I only need one punch." Zi Yan said, raising her small fist, as if proving her point. Xiao Ming felt Hai Bodong''s strength, Zi Yan naturally felt it too, in her perception, the old geezer in front of her with greatly weakened strength was simply not enough for her to fear. Ka! The slowly moving ink brush in his hand bent fiercely and with a crisp sound, it sharply snapped. The map in front of Hai Bodong was instantly stained with arge ck blot of ink, and after a long while, he stared at Zi Yan, his eyes clouded, the coldness gradually increasing. "Who the hell are you!?" The door, which was open, mmed shut, staring at Zi Yan, a cold and powerful aura spreading through his body. Facing Hai Bodong''s oppression, Zi Yan seemed rxed, but Xiao Yi Xian felt a little ufortable, at this moment, someone ced a hand on her shoulder, resisting Hai Bodong''s aura for her. The owner of this hand was naturally Xiao Ming, and in his other hand, he held a remnant of an ancient map. Obviously, after searching a bit, he had obtained the remnant map of the Purifying Demonic Lotus me. Because Xiao Ming had resisted Hai Bodong''s Qi, Xiao Yi Xian immediately felt relieved and looked at Xiao Ming with gratitude in her eyes. After smiling at Xiao Yi Xian, Xiao Ming took two steps forward to stand beside Zi Yan and said, "I didn''t expect that Hai Bodong, the Ice Emperor who had been roaming the Jia Ma Empire back then, had really lost a lot of strength and was only left with the strength of a Dou Spirit, one can''t help but sigh at how unpredictable the world is." "I didn''t expect you kids to have some strength as well." Looking at Xiao Ming and the others, who were surprisingly unaffected in the slightest by his aura, Hai Bodong couldn''t help but be a little surprised. He then sneered, "Although I don''t know how you recognized me, and I don''t know how you know that my strength is greatly reduced, but even if my strength is greatly reduced, it''s still not your turn to talk to me like that, little brats!" After saying this, Hai Bodong stamped his feet on the ground and shot out towards Xiao Ming and the girls like lightning. He intended to give some lessons to these ignorant kids in front of him. As Hai Bodong moved, the tent was filled with frosty air, and a fine mist also appeared inside,pletely blocking the view of Xiao Ming and his group. ''It seems that after being sealed for over twenty years, not only has Hai Bodong''s strength greatly decreased, but he has also be more stupid, to dare to make a move without even finding out our strength.'' Within the fog, Xiao Ming could clearly perceive Hai Bodong''s movements, however, he had no intention of making any move. Since Zi Yan wanted to make a move, it was an assured p anyway. Inside the fog, Zi Yan''s vision was not affected, looking at Hai Bodong who was heading towards them, she coldly snorted and countered with a single punch. Where her fist swung, an invisible fluctuation spread out like lightning, reaching towards Hai Bodong in an instant. Hai Bodong''s face changed drastically as he quickly formed a seal with one hand, then quickly shouted, "Ice Spirit Armor!" With the sound of his voice, the icy mist that filled the surroundings instantly turned into a thick ice armor that shone with an icy luster on the old man''s body. Peng! The newly formed ice armor was struck by the invisible fluctuations emitted by Zi Yan, and the thick armor onlysted an instant before it turned to dust, and Hai Bodong, who was hiding in it, lost his defense and was hit hard. After being hit, Hai Bodong spat out a mouthful of blood and flew backwards faster than he hade, crashing into the counter, which shattered into small pieces of wood that buried him inside. The fog in the store gradually dissipated without Hai Bodong''s control, and Hai Bodong, who was lying on the ground in a mess, appeared in Xiao Ming''s sight. Coughing up blood, Hai Bodong sat up with difficulty, his voice sounding a bit forlorn. "Haha, I never thought that after living here in seclusion for over twenty years, I would be embarrassed in front of you, juniors, today, it''s really pitiful." Hearing this, Xiao Ming was speechless, they didn''t start this, they had actually juste to talk business and had no intention of making a move at all. Zi Yan had restrained her hand when she attacked a moment ago, otherwise, with Hai Bodong''s sealed strength, he would have died a long time ago. Shaking his head, Xiao Ming walked up to Hai Bodong and squatted down in front of him, his ck eyes staring at Hai Bodong, then he held up the map in his hand and said, "Alright, Your Excellency the Ice Emperor, we actually have no malice ining here, we are just here to buy a map." Chapter 131: Hai Bodongs Conditions Chapter 131: Hai Bodong''s Conditions "Oh, buy a map? I was beaten like this because you wanted to buy a map?" Hai Bodong wiped the blood flowing from the corner of his lips and said with a skeptical expression. "Weren''t you the one who attacked first?" Xiao Ming had a yful look on his face. Hai Bodong thought about it and realized that this seemed to be the case, and even if he had struck first, he hadn''t even won the fight, so his face suddenly looked a little embarrassed. "Believe it or not, this is the truth." Xiao Ming stood up and added, "I think this remnant map in my hand has been cut by you, hasn''t it? Tell me, where is the rest? I''ll buy it all together." Hai Bodong, who was sitting on the floor, looked at the map in Xiao Ming''s hand and coldly snorted, saying, "Boy, you have good eyesight, you can find something wrong with this map, but back then, I went to a lot of trouble to get this thing, and although I still don''t know its exact use after studying it for more than ten years, at least I can know that the secrets it contains are definitely not small. Do you want to buy it? Dream on!" "Oh?" Seeing Hai Bodong''s upromising gaze, Xiao Ming raised his eyebrows. Just as he was about to speak, Zi Yan walked up to him and clenched her small fist. "Stinky old geezer, are you looking for death?" Hearing Zi Yan''s threat, Hai Bodong''s eyelids jumped and he was a little startled, but he continued speaking without changing his tone of voice. "Child, don''t threaten me with death, I''ve lived most of my lifespan, what haven''t I seen? You weren''t even born when I was moving rampant through the Jia Ma Empire! Do you think I will be afraid of your threats?" "Besides, if I die, even if you have great abilities, it will be impossible for you to get the other part of the map, if I''m right, this map must be very important to you, right? heh, without that little fragment of the map, even if you put it together, you won''t be able to find the treasure contained in the map." At the end of the sentence, Hai Bodong even looked somewhat smug, feeling that his earlier procedure of dividing the map turned out to be right. "You..." Zi Yan was so angry that she was about to step forward and give him another beating right away. "Hey, I''m warning you, don''t do anything rash!" Seeing that Zi Yan was about to make a move, Hai Bodong hurriedly stepped back. "Forget it, Zi Yan." Zi Yan wrinkled her nose in disgust but still stopped at the sound of Xiao Ming''s voice. Xiao Ming took two steps forward and said with a smile, "As far as I know, in the Tager Desert, in the eastern part of the Jia Ma Empire, the only person who was able to turn Your Excellency the Ice Emperor into this current state would be the famous and fierce Queen Medusa of the Snake-People Race, right?" Actually, Medusa was not the only Dou Emperor of the Snake-People Tribe, besides Medusa, there were five other Dou Emperors in the Snake-People Tribe, four of them were the Great Elders, but they usually did not show themselves to the world, and the other one was not as strong as Medusa, so what Xiao Ming said was correct. Hearing Medusa''s name from Xiao Ming''s mouth, a hint of imperceptible panic shed in Hai Bodong''s eyes, then he coldly snorted, "You guessed it, that''s right, but so what? Does it have anything to do with this map?" "Nothing really, but if my perception is correct, this seal of yours was also ced by her, right? This seal has sealed you for decades, don''t you want to undo it?" Hai Bodong naturally wanted to undo it, and during these decades of being sealed, he had secretly collected a sixth-tier pill recipe that could resolve the seal, as well as most medicinal herbs to refine this sixth-tier pill. However, that pill was a sixth-tier pill, and a Heavenly me was required to refine it. Hai Bodong did not believe that the brat in front of him could find someone to help him refine the pills. Facing Hai Bodong''s gaze, Xiao Ming stretched out his right hand to release a trace of me and said, "I forgot to introduce myself, my name is Xiao Ming, I am an Alchemist, a sixth-tier Alchemist. I may have a solution for your seal." "A sixth-tier Alchemist! And this is... A Heavenly me!" As expected, an expression of surprise appeared on Hai Bodong''s face. He had never heard of such a young sixth-tier Alchemist before, let alone seen one. This was a disciple trained by some ancient power! "Cough." Hearing Xiao Ming''s cough, Hai Bodong came to his senses, only for a stiff smile to appear on his pale face. "So... originally, it was Master Xiao Ming, of course, Master Xiao Ming can have the other half of the remnant map, but I have a request." Seeing how quickly Hai Bodong''s face had changed after Xiao Ming dered his identity, a look of envy appeared in the eyes of Xiao Yi Xian, who was watching the show besides him, but sighed at the thought of her own physique. "What request?" Hai Bodong licked his lips and said with a strained smile, "I would like to ask Your Excellency to refine a sixth-tier pill." "As long as you refine that sixth-tier pill, I will give you the remnant map with both hands, and in addition to that, Master will also receive the friendship and favor of a Dou Emperor powerhouse, and after my strength recovers, I will unconditionally help you with one thing." "Sounds like a good deal." Xiao Ming stared at Hai Bodong with a half-smile. Hai Bodong felt a little ufortable with this stare. "I ept, but you must know the rules of the Alchemists, you must provide the recipe and medicinal herbs." Seeing that Xiao Ming agreed, Hai Bodong finally breathed a sigh of relief, and the smile on his pale old face grew a little bigger as a result. However, with his withered palms clutching a few strands of beard, Hai Bodong said somewhat awkwardly, "I''ve already gathered most of the medicinal herbs needed for the recipe, but I''m still missing one." "This medicinal material is called Sand''s Datura, which can only be found in the Tager Desert, the higher the temperature, the easier it is to find it... but as you may know, I cultivate Dou Techniques of ice attribute, and I have the seal ced by Queen Medusa on my body, as soon as I go into the depths of the Tager Desert, she will detect me... so..." Seeing the embarrassed expression on Hai Bodong''s face, Zi Yan beside him said wordlessly. "Hey, you stinky old geezer, you don''t want us to go look for it for you, do you? It''s already a loss for Xiao Ming to refine your pill, and you still want us to look for the medicinal materials for you? You''re not thinking that your little piece of broken map is too valuable, right?" Hearing Zi Yan''s words, Hai Bodong smiled in embarrassment and hesitated for a long time before he said with some helplessness, "Well, maybe I can give you a little information that interests you." "Information?" Xiao Ming didn''t need to guess to know what he was going to say, it was nothing more than the news of Heavenly me. Indeed, Hai Bodong spread his hands and smiled, "It''s about the Heavenly me, I wonder if this information can make you help me find the Sand''s Datura." "I''m not interested." "Ahem..." Hai Bodong choked at Xiao Ming''s decisive answer, he didn''t expect Xiao Ming to say that, since when did Heavenly mes be so unattractive to Alchemists!? Xiao Yi Xian and Zi Yan beside him were also a bit surprised. Didn''t Xiao Minge to the Tager Desert this time to search for the Heavenly me, so why would he say that he wasn''t interested? Although they had doubts in their hearts, neither of them asked, but the next moment, they knew why Xiao Ming had said he wasn''t interested. "I''ve heard of Heavenly me and probably know where it''s located, so you''d better give something else in return." "This..." Hai Bodong did not expect such an oue, heughed bitterly and lowered his head in contemtion for a while longer before raising his head and saying, "I am the Grand Elder of the Miteer family of the Jia Ma Empire, as long as you help me find the Sand''s Datura, when I return to the Miteer family, I can give you great rewards, how about it?" Chapter 132: Desert Metal Mercenary Company Chapter 132: Desert Metal Mercenary Company "Hehe, Your Excellency the Ice Emperor is good at business, I could only have the reward until I have found the medicinal herb and refined the pill for you." Hearing this, Hai Bodong''s face had hints of embarrassment, but he had no choice. What else could he give if the other party didn''t want the Heavenly me''s news? "Forget it, I ept, but remember what you said today, otherwise, I don''t mind letting you know the horror of a sixth-tier alchemist." Shaking his head and picking up a Tager Desert Map from the table as he passed by, Xiao Ming walked out of the tent with Zi Yan and Xiao Yi Xian. "Xiao Ming, are we really going to help that stinky old geezer to find the medicinal herb?" After leaving the tent, Zi Yan asked suspiciously. Xiao Yi Xian also cast a puzzled look. "That''s right." Xiao Ming said, although killing Hai Bodong would also have a high probability of finding the remnant map. However, Hai Bodong hadn''t offended them too much after all, so Xiao Ming didn''t want to do that. If he was one of those vicious people from the ck-Corner Region, he would be able to do it without hesitation, but with the other party, if things could be traded peacefully, he would still try to trade peacefully. Of course, this is not to say that Xiao Ming is a good person, if Hai Bodong is not sensible, he still has other means to make him reveal the whereabouts of the map. "But, the Tager Desert is the residence of the Snake-People Tribe, Medusa is even more vicious, what if you meet her after entering the Tager Desert? Even with the Dou Emperor realm of Hai Bodong, he was sealed for so many years, I''m afraid..." Xiao Yi Xian''s words were not without concern. "Don''t worry, I have my own ns for this matter." Xiao Ming smiled, of course, he would not fight a battle without certainty, just before, he had obtained the corpse of the Silver Emperor Heavenly Falcon from the Jia Ma Imperial Family. As long as he refined its wings into the Nine-Level Wings of the Heavenly Goose, his speed would rise several levels, and by then, no Dou Emperor could hold him back, not even Medusa. In addition, the fragment obtained from the Alchemist Association contained a scroll with a secret technique, and it was time to cultivate that secret technique. As long as he cultivated that secret technique, not to mention escaping from Medusa''s hands, he would not be afraid to fight Medusa. Seeing that Xiao Ming was confident, Xiao Yi Xian also let go of the worry in her heart. "There''s no hurry to find the Sand''s Datura, let''s rest first and then take a trip to Rock Desert City." "Mm." Neither Zi Yan nor Xiao Yi Xian had an opinion on Xiao Ming''s arrangement. After looking for an inn in Desert City to rest for a while and restock some supplies, Xiao Ming and the girls headed straight to Rock Desert City. ... With Xiao Ming and Zi Yan''s speed, and the map to guide them, they quickly arrived at Rock Desert City. However, by the time they arrived at Rock Desert City, it was already dark. In the sky, half of the sun was already hidden on the horizon, and the originally white clouds were dyed blood red. In addition, the city was heavily guarded, with heavily armed patrolling soldiers everywhere, which gave Xiao Ming, Zi Yan, and Xiao Yi Xian, a different feeling. After looking around, Xiao Yi Xian looked at Xiao Ming standing beside her. "It''s about to get dark, shall we look for an inn?" "Let''s wait for now, let''s go to a ce first." Shaking his head, Xiao Ming rejected the proposal. If he remembered correctly, Xiao Yan''s elder brothers were in Rock Desert City and had set up a Desert Metal Mercenary Company here. The purpose of hising here was to meet Qing Lin, who was working as a maid in the Desert Metal Mercenary Company. Since he was going to meet her anyway, he could directly go to the Desert Metal Mercenary Company now. Without exining himself to Xiao Yi Xian and Zi Yan, Xiao Ming directly stopped a passerby and threw a bag of gold coins into his arms. The passerby then nodded his head and led Xiao Ming and the others to the location of the Desert Metal Mercenary Company. "This sir, up ahead is the location of the Desert Metal Mercenary Company that you mentioned." The man leading the way said with a smile, pointing to an enclosure. Above the enclosure, a banner was swaying in the wind, and on it was written the words "Desert Metal Mercenary". Outside thepound, several burly men stood straight with weapons in their hands, their sharp eyes scanning back and forth at passersby passing by the gate, judging from the smell of blood faintly emanating from their bodies, they were true iron-blooded men who had danced on the edge of a knife and not novices who had just be mercenaries. Waving to the passerby, indicating that he could leave, Xiao Ming then led Zi Yan and Xiao Yi Xian towards the main entrance of thepound. The muscr men at the gate had already seen Xiao Ming and the girls, and when they saw Xiao Ming walking towards them, they immediately turned to the leader of the group, Xiao Ming, saying. "This little brother, it''s alreadyte, if you have an assignment, you cane back tomorrow to talk about it." "I''m not here to talk about business with you, I''m here to find your boss, tell your boss that a man named Xiao Ming hase to see him." Some of the men looked at each other in dismay, their boss Xiao Ding was surnamed Xiao, and the visitor was also surnamed Xiao, this must be a member of the boss''s ning to see him, right? After asking Xiao Ming and getting a positive answer, the man also did not stop Xiao Ming and his group anymore, instead, after sending a man to fetch Xiao Ding and the others, he led Xiao Ming and his group towards thepound. Inside thepound, the man led them to a hall, and after Xiao Ming and his group had been sitting in the hall for a while, a sound finally came from outside the hall. Creak! The door of the hall was pushed open and the face of a young man, who bore a slight resemnce to Xiao Yan, suddenly appeared. The young man was dressed in a white robe and his eyes, a little brighter than usual, contained a bit of wisdom. Behind him was another young man dressed in mercenary clothes, whose dark eyes werezy and stern, and his face concealed a fierceness like that of a ferocious wolf. Xiao Ming had seen the two of them when he was in the n, so he would not be mistaken at this time. However, when he saw them, Xiao Ming couldn''t help but frown, as he felt that Xiao Li''s gaze towards him contained dissatisfaction. With Xiao Ming''s current strength, he was sure that he would not misperceive. Although he did not understand what Xiao Li was thinking, Xiao Ming did not care about him and instead looked at Xiao Ding, who was at the head of the group. Xiao Ding was calmer and seemed somewhat happy about Xiao Ming''s arrival. "Why didn''t you let me know you wereing in advance, Supreme Elder? So that way I could prepare a banquet to wee you." "Hehe, there''s no need for such a fuss, since you know I became the Supreme Elder, was it the n that wrote to inform you?" After Xiao Ding led Xiao Li to sit down, he smiled and said, "Not long ago, father wrote to inform us of this, Supreme Elder has such achievements at a young age, I believe the n will definitely flourish with your help." Chapter 133: Qing Lin Chapter 133: Qing Lin "The development of the family has to rely on everyone''s effort, it is useless to rely only on me, I still hope to go out and make some more trips." Xiao Ming slowly said these words. "As for the development of the n, cousin Xiao Shan has done a good job, cousin Xiao Shan''s strength has long ago reached Dou Spirit, with him in the n, the n has developed very quickly, and has already taken Wu Tan City, that being said, why don''t you all go back to the n?". Saying this, Xiao Ming looked at the two of them. With this look, he could see their current realm, Xiao Ding and Xiao Li were both at the Dou Master level, one at two-star Dou Master and the other at five-star Dou Master. The Dou Qi they cultivated in their bodies was also considered pure and thick, something that was impossible to achieve with a Huang ss Qi Method, so they must have cultivated the Dou Techniques and Qi Methods he had brought to the Xiao Family. The potential of Xiao Ding and Xiao Li was not bad in the Xiao Family. If they had entered the Jia Nan Academy as Xiao Shan, how could their strength be so low? Instead of going out to fight, it was actually better for them to quietly cultivate in the family. "This..." Hearing Xiao Ming asks this, Xiao Ding smiled bitterly and said, "Actually it is due to some difficulties that we are far away from home, you also know that my third brother''s body has a strange situation, we just want to create a way out for him." Xiao Ming nodded in understanding, the two Xiao brothers were indeed quite worried about Xiao Yan, so it was understandable that they wanted to do this. However, they were looking for Xiao Yan to break off ties with the n in the future, which was not as easy as just wanting to part ways and leave without further ado. Xiao Ding continued, "Also, about what happened earlier with the Misty Cloud Sect..." "Big brother, what''s the point of talking to him so much?". Listening to the quiet conversation between Xiao Ding and Xiao Ming, Xiao Li was somewhat dissatisfied. "Second brother!" Xiao Ding reprimanded him, then hurriedly got up to apologize to Xiao Ming. "Sorry, Supreme Elder, the second brother was poisoned by a flower tail snake when he was out these days, his emotions are a bit unstable, so he offended you a lot, please don''t take it seriously." ''Poisoned by a flower-tailed snake? If I believed him, I would be a fool'' Xiao Ming could see that this Xiao Li was definitely displeased with him, it wasn''t like he had offended him before, and the reason for his displeasure was probably because of the matter of Xiao Yan and Nn Yanran. Without bothering to find out in detail what Xiao Li thought, and ignoring Xiao Li, Xiao Ming directly stood up and said to Xiao Ding. "Forget it, I''m not going to bother with you guys, I''m just here to find someone in your ce this time, just call the person and I can reward you." "Oh, okay." Hearing Xiao Ming''s words, Xiao Ding also knew that this conversation was not going to continue, and first shot a reproachful nce at Xiao Li before turning to Xiao Ming, "Who is Supreme Elder looking for?" "A girl who has the blood of the Snake-People." ''It''s her!'' As soon as Xiao Ming spoke, Xiao Ding knew who this person was because the characteristics were so obvious that Qing Lin was the only one in the entire Desert Metal Mercenary Company who matched. Although he did not understand why Xiao Ming was looking for her, Xiao Ding still asked someone to call her into the hall. A momentter, the mercenary who had gone out entered with a girl. The girl that entered the room did not appear very old. From her appearance, it seemed that she was slightly younger than Zi Yan. She wore a little green and blue outfit that showed off her slender willowy waist, this type of attire was typical of these border cities, and her beautiful long green hair fell to her feet in a twin braid. A charming, delicate melon face, like a beautiful porcin doll, and a shy look, like a frightened bunny, make one''s heart stir. "Boss, I brought her here." "Mhm, you can retire first!" Xiao Ding nodded, then turned to Xiao Ming again and said, "Supreme Elder, this is the Snake-People hybrid you are looking for." Hearing that Xiao Ming was the one specifically looking for her, Qing Lin looked at Xiao Ming curiously, but when she looked at him, she realized that Xiao Ming was also looking at her, causing the two of them to cross their gazes. Seeing Xiao Ming''s gaze, Qing Lin immediately lowered her head like a frightened bunny. Watching her, Xiao Ming carefully saw Qing Lin''s arm hidden in her sleeve, which had some green scales growing on the top. Confirming that she was the person he was looking for, Xiao Ming didn''t say much nonsense and directly took out a pill bottle on the table and said, "I''ll take this person, no problem, right?" "No problem." Xiao Ding said back. "Good, then I''ll take my leave." After giving Xiao Yi Xian a nod and asking her to take Qing Lin with her, Xiao Ming and the girls left the hall. Looking at the backs of Xiao Ming and the girls disappearing into the distance, Xiao Li said to his older brother Xiao Ding with dissatisfaction, "Big brother, why are you talking to him about Little Yanzi? When the Misty Cloud Sect arrived at the door, he just sat there doing nothing!" "Come on, second brother! If we want Little Yanzi to leave the n in the future without affecting our father, only Xiao Ming can talk, you''re too impulsive this time!" Xiao Ding said in a deep voice. Just as Xiao Ming had thought, it wasn''t as if someone could join and leave a n whenever they wanted to. Especially since Xiao Yan was the son of the n Head and the Xiao family had spent a lot of resources on him over the years, even if he became a waste, it was not a sufficient reason to leave the n. The n members who were not strong enough would organize together. Only those who were strong enough could n their own lives. Even if those Elders did not use the matter of Xiao Yan against Xiao Zhan, the n rules would not allow it. Therefore, Xiao Ding was actually thinking of using Xiao Ming, if Xiao Ming was willing to say a word or two about this matter, naturally, no one in the Xiao family would insist on it. Xiao Li naturally understood this matter, but stubbornly said, "But, Xiao Ming obviously could have stepped in to resolve the matter when Nn Yanran went to the Family, but he still watched the show from his seat, so he wouldn''t necessarily care about Little Yanzi. He also watched Little Yanzi set up some kind of three-year arrangement, with Little Yanzi''s physical condition, how could he win that three-year bullshit!?" "This..." Xiao Ding also remained somewhat silent at his words. Xiao Ming, as the pir of the Xiao family, did not say anything about it at that time, in fact, he was also a bit annoyed. However, he also understood that it was not as if Xiao Ming owed them anything, Xiao Ming had moved away from the family to study at the age of six and was not familiar with them at all, and Xiao Shan was the only one in the entire Xiao family who had the best rtionship with him. Over the years, Xiao Ming sent many good things to the family and they benefited a lot from it. His second brother had even cultivated a set ofplementary thunder attribute techniques that Xiao Ming had sent back, and it was worth a lot of money. Furthermore, Xiao Ming had also given them a fourth-tier pill recipe for their father to take Xiao Yan to see an alchemist, so it could be said that not only did Xiao Ming owe them nothing, but they owed Xiao Ming. Wanting to use Xiao Ming, Xiao Ding also knew that they actually had no right. Therefore, from the moment Xiao Ming arrived at the door, he acted politely. What Xiao Ding understood, wouldn''t Xiao Li understand? In fact, he understood it too, but sometimes, one''s emotions were not easy to control. Especially when they adored their younger brother so much that they even risked their lives to venture out, just to create a shelter for Xiao Yan. With a sigh, Xiao Ding said, "Don''t mention this matter in the future, today you opened your mouth and offended Xiao Ming, if it wasn''t because we are from the same n, I''m afraid he would have already taken it upon himself to teach us a lesson." "I know, but I don''t know why Xiao Ming was looking for Qing Lin this time." "Whatever it is, Xiao Ming has always had a good character, so I don''t think he would do anything bad to Qing Lin." ... Chapter 134: Triple Jade-Green Snake Flower Pupils Chapter 134: Triple Jade-Green Snake Flower Pupils After leaving the Desert Metal Mercenary Company''s residence and realizing that it was about to get dark, Xiao Ming led the girls to find an inn in Rock Desert City to spend the night. In the room, Xiao Ming sat on a chair, while Qing Lin stood by the table with some trepidation. She didn''t understand what Xiao Ming''s purpose was ining to look for her, could it be that he wanted to torture her for her snake-people bloodline? Qing Lin did not have positive thoughts at all, after all, she had been abused since she was a child, and her situation was far worse than Xiao Yan''s two years as a waste. "...Young Master and Young Ladies... Is there anything you need Qing Lin for?" trembling, Qing Lin spoke pitifully. Zi Yan looked at Qing Lin, who was even smaller than her, and spoke curiously, "Yes, what do we want with this little girl?" "Qing Lin,e here." Without directly answering Zi Yan''s question, Xiao Ming waved his hand towards Qing Lin. After hesitating for a moment, Qing Lin still slowly approached Xiao Ming. Grabbing Qing Lin''s arm and pulling her forward a bit, Xiao Ming carefully looked at Qing Lin''s somewhat red face. It was more urate to say that he was looking at Qing Lin''s eyes. Staring into Qing Lin''s pair of watery eyes, Xiao Ming realized that, deep within her pair of emerald green eyes, three extremely small turquoise spots seemed to be hiding. Looking closely at her bewitching dark green pupils, Xiao Ming suddenly felt his spirits fluctuate a little, although it didn''t affect him much, he couldn''t help but feel a little astonished. With its soul power, this Triple Jade-Green Snake Flower Pupils could still have some small effect on him, which was truly magical. As Xiao Ming stared at Qing Lin, she naturally, also stared at him. At this moment, looking at Xiao Ming who was so close to her, Qing Lin''s head was a little dizzy, and her delicate and cute little melon face waspletely red, this was the first time in her life that she was staring at a male, and she could see that there was no discrimination against her in this person''s eyes. "Young master..." Qing Lin felt like she wasn''t going to be able to take it anymore, so she whispered. When he came back to his senses, Xiao Ming noticed that the little spots in Qing Lin''s eyes seemed to have disappeared, so he smiled and let her go. "Is there something wrong with this girl''s eyes?" Xiao Yi Xian was sharp enough to notice where Xiao Ming''s gaze had been a moment ago. "Her eyes are the Triple Jade-Green Snake Flower Pupils." "Triple Jade-Green Snake Flower Pupils?" Xiao Yi Xian asked with some curiosity, "Is it some kind of special physique?" Qing Lin, who had recovered a little, also looked shyly at Xiao Ming, wanting to know about her eyes from him. "Well, indeed it can be said to be a special physique, it is a somewhat strange kind of innate physique, which can only appear in the offspring of humans and Snake-People, those who have this special physique, if they master it, they can make people hallucinate. Think about it, if when fighting against someone, you suddenly make the opponent stunned, or even worse, let the opponent directly kill their partner, how would they feel about that?" Xiao Ming said with a smile as he stroked Qing Lin''s little head. Zi Yan didn''t hear the question, her eyes were fixed on Xiao Ming''s hand, and seeing that he had stroked Qing Lin''s head, her eyes couldn''t help but narrow slightly for a moment. Xiao Yi Xian thought for a moment about the scene Xiao Ming described and said with some astonishment, "Among experts, the timing of battle is very important, a single breach can kill a person, and this kind of special physique can affect one''s spirit, which is really terrifying." Xiao Ming shook his head andughed, "The terrifying appearance of the Triple Jade-Green Snake Flower Pupils is more than that, although the Triple Jade-Green Snake Flower Pupils is not as terrifying as the Woeful Poison Body, its strange characteristics are not below the Woeful Poison Body. The Triple Jade-Green Snake Flower Pupils is the nemesis of almost all snake-like magical beasts, capable of forming a one-sided forced connection with snake-like magical beasts, thus controlling them, with the exception of the Ancient Heaven Serpent and the Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python, moreover, it can also store magical beasts or even people in a space created within its pupils." "Although the size of the space opened by the Triple Jade-Green Snake Flower Pupils is limited, the size of the space will increase as the user''s strength increases. The strength of the magical beast or person taken into the space will be slowly absorbed by the user, and although the devouring speed is slow and there is a strength limit, it is still an unparalleled ability." Hearing Xiao Ming says this, Zi Yan and Xiao Yi Xian immediately looked at the somewhat shy Qing Lin in front of Xiao Ming with some surprise. They did not expect this frail-looking girl to possess such a terrifying special physique. Qing Lin did not feel much, although Xiao Ming said that her eyes were very powerful, she had spent her childhood being beaten and insulted and had long since developed an inferiorityplex, and the gaze of Zi Yan and Xiao Yi Xian gawking at her, made her shrug her shoulders in some fear. Seeing her in this state, Xiao Ming revealed a gentle smile. "You don''t have to be so afraid; we won''t do anything to you, you can follow me from now on." "Don''t you hate me?" asked Qing Lin in a low voice. "Hate you? Why should I hate you? Just because you have the lineage of the Snake-People? Having the lineage of a Snake-People isn''t a bad thing, so how could I hate you?" Xiao Ming patted Qing Lin''s little head and pointed at Xiao Yi Xian and Zi Yan, "Not only I won''t hate you, they won''t hate you either." Following Xiao Ming''s finger, Qing Lin found that Xiao Yi Xian, dressed in white, gave her a gentle smile, while Zi Yan, who was a little older than her, did not smile at her, but did not show a look of displeasure either. Qing Lin felt that her eyes were a little cloudy, as if some sand had gotten into them. "Qing Lin, in this vast life, you will always find one or more auspicious clouds that could change your destiny. Instead of dealing with people who don''t like you, why not take a pleasant walk under these auspicious clouds?" (TL: Auspicious clouds: symbolizing happiness and good luck). "Although I am not necessarily your auspicious cloud, with me, you will never be discriminated against again. How about it? Are you interested in following me?". Hearing Xiao Ming''s words, Qing Lin froze in the spot, and after a long time, a slightly inexplicable strange color appeared on her lovely delicate face, her pretty nose gently twitched as she lifted her small face, and three extremely thin turquoise spots suddenly emerged once again silently between those pairs of special dark green pupils. ''Auspicious cloud...'' Xiao Yi Xian muttered silently, ncing sideways at Xiao Ming, her face flushed slightly, her thoughts were unknown. "Mm, I''m willing!" Qing Lin nodded shaking her little head vigorously. Seeing Qing Lin nod, Xiao Ming was also very happy. Although it was a littlete to ask Qing Lin''s opinion, the process still had to be followed, and Qing Lin''s agreement saved a lot of trouble. At least, now that Qing Lin nodded her head, she would not betray him in the future. "Well, let me introduce ourselves to you, my name is Xiao Ming, this older sister in white is called Xiao Yi Xian, and she, who doesn''t look much older than you, is called Zi Yan." Xiao Ming pointed to Xiao Yi Xian and Zi Yan, who had been watching the scene beside him for a while, and said. "Young Master Xiao Ming, Sister Xiao Yi Xian, Sister Zi Yan." Qing Lin greeted Xiao Ming and the girls very obediently. Qing Lin''s obedient and well-mannered appearance was very endearing, which made Xiao Yi Xiane closer and pinched her cheeks. "Call me Sister Xian''er, Little Sister." Chapter 135: Refining the Wings Chapter 135: Refining the Wings After they briefly introduced themselves, Qing Lin became quite familiar with Xiao Ming and the girls and was much less shy. In the evening, after a simple meal, Xiao Ming talked with Zi Yan and the other girls and left the inn, along with a map, to search for a mountain range near Rock Desert City. Xiao Ming flew a few hundred miles before barely finding a small mountain range. Xiao Ming''s Dou Qi wings vibrated and hended on the mountain range. First, Xiao Ming released his soul power outside his body and took a good look at the mountain range to make sure there were no high-ranked magical beasts on it. After blocking the entrance of the cave, Xiao Ming turned around and scanned his Star Ring, and with a sh of white light, a huge magical beast corpse appeared in the center of the cave. The Silver Emperor Heavenly Falcon! Xiao Ming looked at the magic beast''s corpse in front of him and a look of satisfaction appeared on his face. The corpse of the Silver Emperor Heavenly Falcon was fifteen meters in size, and its entire body was silver-white, especially the pair of silver-white feathers, which shone under the moonlight stone at the top of the cave, as if it had a special glow. Although the Silver Emperor Heavenly Falcon has been dead for many years, its remains still gave off a fierce and majestic aura as ity on the ground. Walking towards the remains of the Silver Emperor Heavenly Falcon, Xiao Ming touched its wings and felt a cold feelinging from them, however, within this coldness, there was a slight warmth. Xiao Ming nodded in satisfaction as he felt the energy surging within the remains of the Silver Emperor Heavenly Falcon. "The Jia Ma Sacred Family has preserved the remains of this Silver Emperor Heavenly Falcon very well, other than the wings, it still has value to use the other parts, but this time, it will only be necessary to refine Wings for the Nine-Level Wings of the Heavenly Goose." With this thought, Xiao Ming raised his hand and a sharp red-bodied longsword appeared in his palm. Ayer of red fire silently spread and finally lingered above the de, and the scorching heat caused a thin white mist to emerge from the sharp longsword. Swosh! Xiao Ming held the longsword and stabbed mercilessly at the ce where the silver-white wings met the magic beast''s body, and when the sword pierced through its body, Xiao Ming felt extremely strong resistance. ''When I have time, I could use the skin of the Silver Emperor Heavenly Falcon to make a few armors, I think it would be very effective.'' As he thought about this, Xiao Ming put more weight on his hand. While swinging his longsword, he slowly cut the skin of the magical beast at the base of the white and silver feathers. Without worrying about these pieces of flesh, Xiao Ming carefully cut tworge holes in the back of the beast''s dry body, then removed its feathered wings and set them aside cautiously. Next, he carried the main body of the Silver Emperor Heavenly Falcon back to his Star Ring, and looking at the huge pair of wings on the ground, Xiao Ming began to take things out of his Star Ring again. The Gold Geese Sect''s "Nine-Level Wings of the Heavenly Goose" was indeed a rather rare Flying Dou Technique, and its main feature was that it was able to rely on the quality of refining materials to increase its speed, which was simr to an alternative mode of evolution, and in the face of other Flying Dou Techniques, it was indeed unique inparison. However, to refine this Nine-Level Wings of the Heavenly Goose, one also had to take a great amount of care, in addition to the most important material, which is the wings of a magical flying beast, there are also a lot of other various other auxiliary materials needed, but this is not too much of a problem, Xiao Ming had a very rich collection, and he had all those auxiliary materials in his collection. When he had everything ready, Xiao Ming started to refine the wings. As everyone knows, most of the wings of a flying magical beast are usually left with the residual aura of the magical beast itself, which was a fierce and tyrannical aura. Therefore, the first step in refining the wings was to refine the residual magical beast aura. Sitting cross-legged, Xiao Ming waved his hand and the wide silver wings on the ground levitated in front of him. Xiao Ming had already memorized the Nine-Level Wings of the Heavenly Goose refinement technique. A majestic soul power gradually spread out from Xiao Ming''s forehead and finally gathered, carefully coiling towards the white and silver wings. Boom! The moment Xiao Ming''s soul power came into contact with the wings, a muffled sound immediately erupted in his mind, and then his spirit flew away, and the world before him abruptly changed! It was a snow-white space, and before he could get a good look at it, a scream sounded behind him, and Xiao Ming rushed to turn his head to look, only to see a huge beast made of silver-white air currents, whose head was filled with a tyrannical red pir of light, staring at him with a pair of terrifying eyes. This beast, looking at its size, looked exactly like the Silver Emperor Heavenly Falcon, so it must be the remaining aura of it. When he saw the owner of the space, Xiao Ming was not polite, and his soul power fiercely burst out. As if it was furious at Xiao Ming for taking the initiative to attack, the flying magical beast roared in anger and flew noisily towards Xiao Ming. Unfortunately, Xiao Ming''s soul power was so strong that the beast''s body immediately dispersed into a silvery-white stream as soon as it touched it. Of course, the silver-white stream of air barely had the slightest effect on Xiao Ming, and under its effect, the soul power Xiao Ming sent out only felt a slight tingle. "The Silver Emperor Heavenly Falcon has the thunder attribute, these silver-white air currents are obviously also tainted with the characteristics of the thunder attribute, if it wasn''t me, if someone else had to deal with this air current, it might be a bitplicated." With this in mind, Xiao Ming decided to have a quick battle, he gathered the scattered air currents in one area, and with a flick of his mind, an invisible me appeared in front of Xiao Ming. The invisible me was the Fallen Heart me, against this type of residual magical beast breath, Fallen Heart me was the most proficient. Undoubtedly, under the burning of Fallen Heart me, the silver-white streams of air were quickly eliminated. ... In the cave, Xiao Ming quickly opened his eyes. A puff of murky air was slowly exhaled from his throat. At this moment, Xiao Ming did not seem to be tired after the refinement he had just done, all thanks to his strong soul power and Fallen Heart me. Xiao Ming opened his eyes, and his gaze slowly shifted to the white and silver wings suspended in front of him. After the previous refinement, the fierce aura that had been seeping from thetter had be much more enticing, so it was obvious that the previous refinement had had no small effect. Without wasting any time, Xiao Ming snapped his finger and a fiery me erupted from his body, finally leaving his body slowly and rising into the air in front of him. Xiao Ming''s soul power manipted the temperature of the me to stay within a suitable range, and after a moment, Xiao Ming waved his hand, and the silver-white wings suspended in front of him wereunched directly into therge mass of mes in the air. As he threw the wings, the mes in the air suddenly rose with a poof, and a terrifying temperature prated from it, roasting the entire cave like a furnace. After about two hours of roasting at such a high temperature, the wings of the Silver Emperor Heavenly Falcon finally changed. All could be seen was a sticky silvery liquid seeping from its smooth silvery-white surface. Once this liquid appeared, it fell along the wings. The liquid did not fall to the ground, but remained in the mes, slowly circting. Chapter 136: Finished Chapter 136: Finished When the first drop of liquid fell, it continued to flow for some time. As time went on, the silver-white wings became smaller and smaller, while the silver-white liquid underneath became denser and denser¡­ Tick. After a long time, a tiny, crisp sound suddenly rang out in the cave. Xiao Ming''s slightly closed eyes snapped open and looked up slightly, then he realized that the silver-white wings on the mes hadpletely disappeared, and in their ce was a sticky silver-white liquid. Due to the high temperature of Xiao Ming''s me, small bubbles formed in the liquid, and every time the bubbles burst, a strange energy was released. Looking at the silvery white liquid, a smile appeared on Xiao Ming''s face, after working so hard to refine it for so long, he had finally refined it into this form. With a faint movement of his mind, the temperature of the me that filled the room rose sharply, and Xiao Ming''s face also gradually became more serious, his palm turned and a dozen silver bones that were originally on the ground appeared in his hand. These silver bones are the bones of a thunder attribute magic beast, which are filled with the power of the thunder attribute that has not yet dissipated, at this moment, they will mix with the wings giving it a boosting effect, if it encounters a thunderstorm in the future, it might even have a resonance with the thunder attribute between heaven and earth, which would cause its speed to increase even more. Of course, the Silver Emperor Falcon''s wings already have the thunder attribute, so the addition of these bones is just an augmentation. After throwing the silver bones into the mes, Xiao Ming threw the items he had already taken out of the ring one after another. There were feathers, bone spikes, and many small wings. Although these objects were different, they all had one thing inmon, and that was that they all contained some energy, and although these energies were not extremely strong, they were capable of making the wings even more powerful. After throwing away the items he had taken out a while ago, Xiao Ming thought carefully and took out an eighth-rank thunder monster core from his storage ring. The energy contained in the eighth-rank thunder monster core was enormous, and with its enrichment, even if the Silver Emperor Heavenly Falcon''s wings were not as good as the original Heaven Demon Phoenix''s, they would not be far inferior. This thunder attribute monster core had long been eating dust in his storage ring, so since he could use it, he would use it. With this thought, Xiao Ming threw it into the silver energy liquid. When all these things were refined and melted into the silver-white liquid, the originally crystalline color became quite dense, and even slightly mixed with some different colored streaks, having an extremely mysterious appearance. Looking at the silver-white liquid, whose color had changed a little, Xiao Ming slowly exhaled, and looking at the me slowly emitting a lower temperature, Xiao Ming breathed out in relief. Then he slowly closed his eyes. The next step was a germination period that would take quite some time. When Xiao Ming slowly closed his eyes, the room was once again peaceful, with the only sound being the red mes gently rising into the air and the bubbles bursting silently. The gestationsted almost two days and two nights. Xiao Ming was not surprised by this, and had informed Zi Yan and the other girls before leaving. After two days and two nights, when Xiao Ming slowly opened his tightly closed eyes, the first thing he did was direct his gaze at the mes in front of him. Within the burning me, a silvery-white liquid slowly flowed out. At this moment, it seemed extremely sticky, as if it was about to solidify. It seemed that, if the cooking continued for a few more hours, it would turn into a hard pile of jade. After exhaling slightly, Xiao Ming''s soul power slowly spread out from his eyebrows and quickly invaded the me, then melted into the extremely sticky silver-white liquid without any problem. When Xiao Ming''s soul power melted into it, the sticky silver-white liquid suddenly trembled fiercely, as if it had its own consciousness, and rapidly twisted, as if it was moved by an invisible hand. The writhing onlysted about half an hour, but the silvery-white liquid magically transformed into a pair of huge silver wings about three meters long. The silver wings were like those of the Silver Emperor Falcon from before, with silver arcs shing between the silver feathers. On the other parts of the wings were also magic lines of different colors, which looked extremely mysterious and magnificent. If such wings were used for flying, they would probably be extremely eye-catching. Looking at this pair of silver wings, Xiao Ming''s eyes were filled with unstoppable joy, he took a deep breath, and with a movement of his mind, the temperature of the mes suddenly increased! As the me began to retract into Xiao Ming''s body, a pair of palm-sized miniature wings glowed with a faint silvery white color and gently hovered in front of Xiao Ming. Looking at this pair of miniature silver-white wings, a hint of relief appeared at the corner of Xiao Ming''s mouth as he bit his middle finger and a drop of crimson blood dripped down, finallynding on the silver wings. As soon as the blood touched the silver wings, the silver wings quickly absorbed it and then burst with a strong silver-white light, turning into a beam of light that shot towards Xiao Ming''s body. As the silver wings entered his body, Xiao Ming felt a burning pain in his shoulders, and immediately a pair of milk-white wings fell from his shoulders. Xiao Ming quickly caught his previous Flying Cloud Wings and did not pay much attention to them. After putting them in his storage ring, he began to test the effects of the Nine-Level Wings of the Heavenly Goose. Only a screeching sound was heard, and the broad silver wings that shone with a silvery white light suddenly appeared from behind, feeling the surrounding heaven and earth suddenly became extremely sensitive to the wind and thunder attribute energy, Xiao Ming chuckled and said. "The Nine-Level Wings of the Heavenly Goose are truly extraordinary, with these wings, it can be said that the Snake-People Tribe is no match for me." The silver wings pped gently, immediately causing a subtle sound of muffled thunder, as well as the sound of the howling wind in the cave. After slightly sensing the energy hidden in this pair of silver wings, Xiao Ming slowly withdrew them with satisfaction. The silver wings quickly shrunk under a subtle glow, and finally turned into two beams of light that once again entered Xiao Ming''s body and disappeared. ... After retrieving the silver wings, Xiao Ming''s hand moved, and the broken jade piece he had obtained from the Alchemist Association appeared in his hand. After touching the jade piece in his hand and feeling the subtle warmth, Xiao Ming nodded his head and said, "There is something unique about the craftsmanship of this Burning me Valley." Suspending the jade piece in the air, Xiao Ming summoned the Ten Thousand Beast me to roast it. After ten minutes under the Ten Thousand Beast me, the jade piece, which had been quiet and still, finally stirred. The original surface, broken and smooth, suddenly began to fluctuate like waves of water, and it looked like it was about to melt. Seeing the jade piece in this state, Xiao Ming''s Dou Qi quickly moved inside his body, and immediately, the temperature of the Ten Thousand Beast me began to rise fiercely. As the temperature of the me increased, the broken ck jade piece finally meltedpletely, and after melting, the jade piece was no longer ck, but turned into a pool of crystalline green liquid, slowly circting in the mes, just like a living being, which was quite strange. At one point, the circting liquid suddenly stopped, and the surface of the liquid bulged as if something was about to explode. The bulging of the green liquidsted for more than ten seconds, and at one point, a blinding green light shot out of it, illuminating the interior of the cave in an instant. However, although the green light was blinding, it did not make Xiao Ming close his eyes, because the moment the green light shot out, countless streams of text information suddenly emerged from the liquid, and then automatically arranged themselves in the cave in mid-air, forming a special light curtain. As his eyes swept across the curtain of light in mid-air, Xiao Ming finallynded on therger words andughed. "Hehe, it finally came out, without the Heavenly me, it would have been a bit difficult to bring out this Sky Fire Three Mysterious Change." "Although the Sky Fire Three Mysterious Change in this jade piece is not theplete secret method, but only one level, it is enough for me for now, people of the Dou Emperor realm are no longer a threat to me. When I be a Dou Emperor, defeating a powerhouse who is also a fellow Dou Emperor will be as easy as wiggling my fingers." As he spoke, Xiao Ming dipped his finger into the slightly warm liquid that was suspended in front of him. Instantly, the curtain of light suspended in the air trembled, then twisted as if it hade back to life, and a momentter, countless pieces of information turned into a stream of light and poured directly into Xiao Ming''s head. The huge stream of information rushed into his mind, causing Xiao Ming''s brows to frown slightly for a moment, then quickly softening them and closing his eyes to digest the information contained in the secret cultivation method. Soon after, Xiao Ming opened his eyes. Clearly, he had finished digesting the Sky Fire Three Mysterious Change. After digesting the Sky Fire Three Mysterious Change, Xiao Ming''s purpose had been achieved this time. However, Xiao Ming did not leave immediately but instead returned to take out the corpse of the Silver Emperor Heavenly Falcon again. After cutting off the ws of the Silver Emperor Heavenly Falcon, Xiao Ming refined a pair of gloves, and after that, he used its skin to refine three sets of feather armor, refining the armor and gloves only took him half a day. When it was all finished, Xiao Ming pushed the stone that covered the entrance to the cave. The silver wings shot out through his body and with a slight vibration and a surge of lightning, Xiao Ming disappeared in the blink of an eye, leaving only an afterimage in his ce. Chapter 137: Traveling to the Snake-People Tribe Chapter 137: Traveling to the Snake-People Tribe "Hee hee, Xiao Ming, you''re finally back!" In Rock Desert City, as soon as Xiao Ming returned to his room at the inn, Zi Yan pounced on him happily. "Nothing happened during the few days I was away, did it?" smiling and stroking Zi Yan''s little head, Xiao Ming asked the girls in front of him. "No, in the few days you were away, we stayed at the inn, so nothing happened." Xiao Yi Xian replied. "Well, that''s good." Xiao Ming nodded at her words, then took another look at Xiao Yi Xian and discovered that Xiao Yi Xian''s realm had increased quite a bit, so he couldn''t help but say, "You''ve almost reached Dou Master, right?" "It''s all thanks to the poisonous herbs you gave me earlier, the poison pills you made with those poisonous herbs were extremely toxic, so my realm was able to increase very quickly." Xiao Yi Xian fixed her hair and replied softly. Xiao Ming was surprised, his own talent was already very good, but when he was in the Dou Practitioner realm, without taking pills, he did not have the ability to break through several stages in a few days. Xiao Yi Xian swallowed poison and her strength went higher and higher, and he didn''t even sense that her realm was unstable, from this one could see how powerful her Woeful Poison Body was. Smiling, Xiao Ming took Zi Yan''s hand and sat down at the table in the center of the room. "Young Master Xiao Ming, have some tea." As soon as he sat down, Qing Lin obediently poured a cup of tea for Xiao Ming. "Thank you, Qing Lin." Xiao Ming''s thanks made Qing Lin''s little face turn red as she whispered, "...this is Qing Lin''s duty." After taking a sip of tea, Xiao Ming took out the previously refined feather armor and gloves from the storage ring. After taking out the three sets of feather armor for each person, Xiao Ming only told them, "These are some armor refined from the tough feathers of the sixth-rank magical beast, the Silver Emperor Heavenly Falcon, it has a certain level of defense even against Dou Emperor''s attacks, so each of you can keep one set." The armor given by Xiao Ming was said to be a feather armor, but in fact, there were no feathers in it, the feathers of the Silver Emperor Heavenly Falcon were even harder than fine steel, this feather armor was made from the liquid after the feathers were fused plus the mixture of some auxiliary materials, the set was silvery white in color, and there were some strange patterns on the surface, they were magnificent armor. After seeing the armor, Xiao Yi Xian and the other girls were somewhat in love with it, until, hearing Xiao Ming''s words, they were all a little surprised. Especially Qing Lin, who was so scared that her hand retracted. "No, Young Master, this is too valuable! I can''t take it" Qing Lin felt that she was already satisfied that Xiao Ming epted her and did not discriminate against her, so she did not dare to take something so valuable. "Take it, it is not considered precious to me." Xiao Ming more or less knew what Qing Lin''s thoughts were, so he said those words. Hearing Xiao Ming say this, and then looking at Zi Yan who was eagerly looking at the silver armor beside her, Qing Lin ended up epting the armor, while saying in her heart that she should pay her Young Master well in the future! Seeing Qing Lin ept the item, Xiao Ming nodded in satisfaction, then handed the gloves to Zi Yan, "These are the gloves made from the sharp ws of the Heavenly Falcon Silver Emperor, take a look and see if they fit you." Hearing Xiao Ming''s words, Zi Yan put down the silver armor in her hand and took the gloves. The gloves were silver-white in color, like the armor, and unlike ordinary gloves, on the surface of each glove were five silver spikes over an inch long that shone and looked exceptionally sharp. "The silver spikes on these gloves are the essence of the sharp ws of the Silver Emperor''s Heavenly Falcon, a direct hit to a Dou Emperor would probably put a few holes in it, I think it''s enough for you to use it for a while." Looking at Zi Yan, who was examining the gloves happily, Xiao Ming smiled. Zi Yan had never owned a weapon before, and it just so happened that he had the materials this time, so Xiao Ming refined it. "Thank you, Xiao Ming, I really like these gloves!" Zi Yan, who put the gloves on her little hands and felt that they fit her well, said with great joy. "You don''t need to be so polite, it''s a reward for helping me take care of Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin these days, besides, you have to take care of them some more." "Ah, you''re going out again!" Zi Yan''s expression of happiness dropped when she heard Xiao Ming''s words. Being very clingy with Xiao Ming, she was very unhappy that she couldn''t be by his side all the time. "Isn''t it because we have to find the medicinal herb for Hai Bodong? The Sand''s Datura can only be found in the main city of the Snake-People Tribe, it''s too unsafe to take them there." "Just take me with you, the inn is safe enough for them to stay." Zi Yan pouted with dissatisfaction. "It''s no problem for us to stay at the inn." Xiao Yi Xian nodded and said, although her strength had not yet reached Dou Master, she had no problem defending herself in Rock Desert City. "Qing Lin also has no problem." "No, you''d better stay, I want you to pay attention to the southeast area of Rock Desert City, that''s where the Heavenly me is." Xiao Ming shook his head and said, this time he intended to go look for the medicinal herbs first before going back to find the Green Lotus Core me. Theoretically, he should have searched for the Heavenly me first when he already knew where it was. Originally, Xiao Ming nned the same thing, but he realized that absorbing the Heavenly me, although it wouldn''t take him long to devour it, the energy returned after devouring it would be enough to make him break through to Dou Emperor, which would take too much time. Thus, Hai Bodong would have to wait a long time in Rock Desert City. Therefore, Xiao Ming nned to search for the Sand''s Datura first, since the Heavenly me was there anyway, it couldn''t escape, and it would be the same if he came to pick it up in a few days. "The Heavenly me is on the southeast side of Rock Desert City?" Hearing Xiao Ming''s words, Zi Yan and Xiao Yi Xian were a little surprised, they didn''t think there was anything special about this Rock Desert City when they entered the city! Could this Heavenly me really be around here? "It''s underground." Xiao Ming exined. "So, wait here for me to return. I''ve already sessfully refined the Nine-Level Wings of the Heavenly Goose, the Snake-People doesn''t have a person strong enough to hold me back, and there''s no need for you to worry about my safety." "This... it''s fine." Xiao Ming said it clearly, Zi Yan would not cause trouble for no reason, so she agreed. "I will guard the southeast of the city well for you." ... Above the cloudless sky, the huge zing sun hung high in the sky like a huge fireball that kept releasing mes. The fiery sunlight was churning in the golden desert, setting those tiny grains of sand aze as if they were tiny grains of red-hot iron. In the desert, due to the scorching temperature, wisps of hot air seeped out of the yellow sand, eventually evaporating the space to the point of distorting it. In this heat, a desert lizard wouldzily stick out its tongue and lie down on a hill. Suddenly, in the middle of the endless desert, a silvery-white light flew in from the distant sky. Startled, the giant desert lizard wagged its tail and hid in the sand, concealing its form. The silver light from the sky suddenly stopped as it flew over the giant lizard. The figure that appeared was none other than Xiao Ming. After talking with Zi Yan and the other girls that day, Xiao Ming left the inn to enter the desert. The Tager Desert was immense, and it took two days of flying before Xiao Ming approached the depths of the desert. At that time, Xiao Ming, hovering in the sky, held a map in his hand and pointed his finger at the route on the map. The finger moved along the route and finally came to rest slowly on a red dot that represented danger. There were eight such red dots all over the map, distributed in several different directions in the desert. Among the Snake-People of the Tager Desert, besides some small and medium-sized tribes, there are also eight huge tribes, and those are the eight red dots on the map, and they are the most powerful tribes of the Snake-People, with powerful people in the Dou King realm settled in the vige. The eight great tribes dominated the Tager Desert from various directions, and in the depths of this desert, one of the main roads drawn on the map was intercepted by one of the red dots that Xiao Ming''s finger had pointed out. "This is one of the eight tribes of the Snake-People ahead, this tribe seems to be led by the Dou King named Yue Mei." Chapter 138: Mei Snake Tribe Chapter 138: Mei Snake Tribe Yue Mei was one of the eight leaders of the Snake-People tribe, and her strength hovered around the seven-star Dou King. This kind of strength was very weakpared to Xiao Ming''s, so if he wanted to, he could directly pass through the Mei Snake Tribe which was in charge of Yue Mei, saving some time. Anyway, she could not do anything to him. However, after thinking about the fact that he had onlye here to look for the Sand''s Datura, there was no need to provoke the Snake-People Tribe, so Xiao Ming gave up on this n and thought instead. ''Sand''s Datura is only mentioned in the original story in the Snake-People''s Sacred City where Medusa is located, and it can help the Snake-People merge with the souls of the snake-like magical beasts inside their bodies, so it is an extremely precious existence in the Snake-People. Although there should also be wild Sand''s Daturas in the desert, the Tager Desert is so huge that even if I have the talent to sense treasures, I''m afraid it would take at least half a month to find it.'' "On the other hand, the Snake-People have always been hostile to humans, if I go alone to the Snake People''s Sacred City to exchange the Sand Datura with Medusa, I fear that something unexpected may happen, although I am not afraid of them, it is better to be safe than sorry, so it''s preferable for Yue Mei to act as a go-between." Xiao Ming felt that this n was very feasible, it wasn''t as if he had any enmity with the Snake-People, he hade to do business the right way, they shouldn''t stab him in the back, right? Xiao Ming put the map away and, with a p of his wings, disappeared with a wave of silver light. After ten minutes of flight, Xiao Ming arrived at the red dot marked on the map. As one of the eight major tribes of the Snake People, the Mei Snake Tribe was still of a certain scale, about the same size as Rock Desert City, except that the entire territory was made of yellow soil, and to the naked eye, it was a uniform yellow color, except for a small oasis in the center, which gave the city a different color. On the streets of the Mei Snake Tribe, apart from a few pedestrians, there was basically no one in sight. Xiao Ming looked at this Mei Snake Tribe and couldn''t help but shake his head, saying, "No wonder the Snake-People is stalking the human territory of the surrounding empires, this environment is too bad." "Who''s there!?" Xiao Ming was hovering above the sky, not hiding his aura in the slightest, and was quickly spotted by the Snake-People guards standing guard outside. "Dou Qi Wings, no tail, it''s a powerful human Dou King!" "Quick, blow the horn, alert of an imminent attack from a powerful person!" "Woo-" With the sound of the horn, the originally calm Mei Snake Tribe began to erupt into chaos, as the ugly snake men and snake women rushed out of their homes with weapons in hand. In an instant, the originally empty and wide street was filled with snake warriors, and for a moment, the scene was somewhat spectacr. However, Xiao Ming just watched the scene and did not care about it. The Snake-People only had a slight threat to him in the form of Yue Mei, and anyone else below the Dou King realm would only be sending themselves to their deaths no matter how many people they sent. "Who blew the horn?" "Where is the enemy?" "Look, he''s in the sky!" "It''s a powerful person in the Dou King realm!" "How could a human Dou King appear! Didn''t we have an agreement with the Jia Ma Empire to not allow a Dou King or higher to appear in the depths of the desert!?" After a briefmotion, the Snake-People had calmed down, and seeing that the human powerhouse above them had no intention of attacking, they also did not rush to attack, but only looked at Xiao Ming rather fearfully. After Xiao Ming waited above the sky for a while, he discovered that Yue Mei still hadn''te out, so he couldn''t help but frown. ''What''s wrong with this Yue Mei I''ve been here for half a day and she still hasn''te out, her vignce is too bad!'' Xiao Ming, not wanting to wait any longer,nded directly on top of a house and asked a Snake Woman in the Dou Spirit realm which was not far away, "Where is Yue Mei, the Commander of your tribe?" Being asked by Xiao Ming, a Dou King powerhouse, the Snake Woman was a little nervous, "Uh, this human powerhouse, are you here to find Lady Yue Mei?" "You don''t have to be nervous, I don''t have any enmity with your Snake-People, I won''t do anything to you, I just have a request for her this time, where is she?" Hearing that Xiao Ming was not here to look for trouble, arge group of Snake-People standing around sighed in relief. After all, the rtionship between the Snake-People and humans was not good, so they were a little scared when a human power suddenly appeared. Since Xiao Ming wasn''t here to look for trouble, that was good. Although that Snake Woman was still a bit cautious, even so, she answered Xiao Ming''s question. "Madam Yue Mei went to the Sacred City yesterday and won''t be back until a littleter today." "Oh?" Xiao Ming''s eyebrows furrowed at her words, "How muchter ister?" "It''s not that long, she''ll be back soon." Because Xiao Ming was acting rtively calm and did not attack them as soon as he appeared, the Snake Woman did her best to answer Xiao Ming''s question. Even if she didn''t answer, a person from the Dou King realm could know that their Commander wasn''t in the tribe if he tried his best to sense it. Xiao Ming couldn''t help but be a little speechless at the Snake Woman answer. He hade to look for someone, but he hadn''t expected her not to be in her tribe, what should he do now? Go straight to the Snake Sacred City? Looking at Xiao Ming, who was pondering, the Snake Woman, who was not supposed to have a low status in the Mei Snake Tribe, cautiously asked, "This senior, why don''t you wait a bit in our tribe?" Xiao Ming listened to her words and thought that since he hade, he could wait for a while, and in an hour''s time, if Yue Mei still did not return, he would travel to the Snake-People Sacred City by himself. Following that Dou Spirit, he arrived at a room in the central oasis of the Mei Snake Tribe, and Xiao Ming stood waiting for a while. Luckily, Xiao Ming did not wait in vain, as Yue Mei had returned to the Mei Snake Tribe very quickly, just as the Snake-People''s Dou Spirit had said. "Hehe, Younger Brother, are you the powerful human who came to look for Sister?" In the hall, Yue Mei looked at the handsome-looking young man in front of her and asked with a charming look. Because, after Xiao Ming came to the Mei Snake Tribe, he did not wreak havoc on the Mei Snake Tribe while she was gone, so Yue Mei did not show much hostility towards Xiao Ming, who was a human. Although there wasn''t much hostility, Yue Mei''s words were very rampant and provocative, and her eyes kept roaming over Xiao Ming''s face. "Younger Brother?" Xiao Ming faintly looked at Yue Mei, he felt it was still necessary to let Yue Mei know his capital. With a thought, a wave of intimidating pressure instantly unfolded in the room. The powerful pressure came and went quickly, but Yue Mei in the room also recognized Xiao Ming''s strength. "A strong person at the peak stage of Dou King!" Realizing that Xiao Ming''s strength surpassed her own, Yue Mei''s eyes finally turned serious. Seeing that Yue Mei had be a little more serious, Xiao Ming calmly spoke, "Commander Yue Mei, my name is Xiao Ming, a sixth-tier Alchemist, and I am currently the Elder of Jia Nan Academy''s Alchemy Department. I have no malicious intent ining to your Snake-People Tribe this time, I just want to exchange a Sand''s Datura with you, and of course, you can mention the conditions." In the end, Hai Bodong would have to pay for it anyway, so it didn''t matter what conditions the other party put on it, as long as they weren''t too outrageous. Hearing Xiao Ming says that he was a sixth-tier Alchemist, a trace of surprise appeared in Yue Mei''s eyes, although Xiao Ming was tall, his face was childish, so he obviously couldn''t be too old. The strength above her was already too outrageous, AND he was still a sixth-tier Alchemist, this was too monstrous! And when she heard that Xiao Ming was the Elder of Jia Nan Academy''s Alchemy Department, Yue Mei''s face showed a hint of fear. Although the Snake-People were under siege in the Tager Desert, they also had knowledge of the Jia Nan Academy, which was not a force they could afford to mess with. Not to mention the Jia Nan Academy, even a sixth-tier Alchemist was not something they could y with. After looking at Xiao Ming''s face for a while, Yue Mei spoke with a smile, "So it''s Master Xiao Ming himself, I''m sorry for disrespecting you, how talented is Master Xiao Ming to have such strength at such a young age?" "However, I''m afraid I''ll have to disappoint you, Master, about the Sand''s Datura, our Mei Snake Tribe no longer has any stock, only Her Majesty''s Sacred City has some stock." "Hm." Xiao Ming gave a weak reply and did not feel disappointed, he only said, "In that case, I would like to ask you to be a go-between and take me to the Snake People''s Sacred City to negotiate, how about it? I will pay the remuneration." Chapter 139: Queen Medusa Chapter 139: Queen Medusa "Take you to the Sacred City? Yue Meiughed at his words, "Aren''t you afraid that you won''t be able to leave after going? You know, there is no shortage of those who are extremely displeased with humans, they won''t want to treat you peacefully like me." "Hehe, I don''t think the Snake-People race would antagonize a sixth tier Alchemist for no reason, right?" Xiao Ming chuckled lightly. ''That''s not necessarily true.'' Yue Mei secretly thought, as the Commander of the Mei Snake Tribe, she knew very well that there were many existences among the Snake-People who were ruthless towards humans, and these people could not resist making a move every time they saw a human. Even she herself did not have a good feeling toward humans. If it wasn''t for the fact that Xiao Ming had not caused any harm to her tribe and was so powerful, one fears that she would have made her move the first time she saw Xiao Ming. However, although the Snake-People would rarely deal with human powers, they would nevertheless try to avoid offending a Master Alchemist like Xiao Ming. Even if someone with no brains wanted to make a move, they would be persuaded not to do so because they were also very clear about the kind of appeal a Master Alchemist of Xiao Ming''s level had. For example, as long as Xiao Ming wanted to, he could easily find more Dou Emperor powerhouses than the total number of Dou Emperor of the Snake-People Tribe and overthrow them. At the same time, the Snake-People Tribe also had a demand for pills, and due to their innate attributes, the Snake-People Tribe could not produce Alchemists, so establishing a good rtionship with a human Master Alchemist was also something the Snake-People Tribe should consider. After a moment of contemtion, Yue Mei then delicately smiled and said, "Since Master Xiao Ming is not worried, then I will apany you to the Sacred City." "Then thank you very much, Commander Yue Mei, I wonder what kind of remuneration Commander Yue Mei wants?". Xiao Ming first thanked, then asked directly. "Remuneration?" Yue Mei smiled softly at his words, her eyes were quite warm as she watched Xiao Ming''s cheeks, licking her lips flirtatiously, one didn''t know what she was thinking about, but she didn''t speak for half a second. "Commander Yue Mei?" "Master Xiao Ming is the most handsome man Yue Mei has seen over the years, so I got carried away for a moment, please don''t me me." The corners of Xiao Ming''s mouth twitched at her words, indeed, he believed that he was the most handsome man Yue Mei had seen over the years, after all, all Snake-People males were hideous, but it was also no excuse to keep looking at him like that. Sighing secretly, Xiao Ming said, "Commander Yue Mei is joking, the matter of remuneration..." "I will simply lead the way, you can forget about the remuneration, as long as Master remembers the friendship with the Snake-People Tribe." Yue Mei stretched her waist for a moment beforezily saying. When dealing with an Alchemist like Xiao Ming, the most important thing was to strike up a rtionship with the other party if there was the opportunity, wouldn''t it be foolish to throw away this opportunity for a small profit? Especially since Xiao Ming was now incredibly young and had huge scope for development. Since Yue Mei said so, Xiao Ming didn''t bother to say more, anyway, forming rtionships wasn''t a bad thing, when the time came, if they wanted to ask him to refine pills, they still had to follow the Alchemist''s rule. After Yue Mei agreed, she and Xiao Ming soon left the Mei Snake Tribe and headed to the Sacred City of the Snake-People, where Medusa was located. The Mei Snake Tribe was already close to the depths of the Tager Desert, plus they were both strong Dou Kings. As the scorching sun in the sky gradually hid in the west, the two finally saw it, a huge city, faintly appearing at the end of the horizon. "Oh, up ahead is the Sacred City, follow me closely, but don''t run that way, or you will be treated as an enemy by the guards of the Sacred City." Seeing the City, Yue Mei came to Xiao Ming''s side and said. Xiao Ming nodded to show that he had understood, and then the two of them flew through the sky toward the city at an even greater speed. The closer they got to the city, the more Xiao Ming noticed that in the middle of the endless yellow sand surrounding this majestic city, many more huge rocks had begun to appear, and behind these rocks was a Temple where Queen Medusa resided. Only when they were almost above the city did their speed slow down. Like the Mei Snake Tribe, there were also Snake-People patrolling above the walls of the Sacred City, however, after spotting Xiao Ming and Yue Mei, they did not cause muchmotion due to Yue Mei''s presence. They merely asked questions and let them in after finding out the purpose of the two''sing. During this period, Xiao Ming deliberately observed the Snake-People''s disposition as well as its strength. Xiao Ming found that the overall strength of the Snake-People''s guards in this city was definitely stronger than Yue Mei''s Mei Snake Tribe. In addition, among those guards, there were also some Snake-People with some strange costumes, these Snake-People, with cold faces, were hidden in the shadows, and within a few feet around these Snake-People, none of the other Snake-People dared to set foot near them, obviously, they were quite afraid of these Snake-People with strange costumes. "Medusa Guards?" Xiao Ming''s eyes narrowed and did not care about these people, instead, under Yue Mei''s leadership, he headed towards the divine hall in the center of the Snake-People. ... In the middle of the spacious and luxurious hall, a delicate figure leaned gently on the back of a chair, looking slightly tired, scanning from time to time with herzy gaze at Xiao Ming, who was sitting next to her, and said loudly. "Master Xiao Ming, this time I exhausted myself a lot for your sake, when you have the chance in the future, you must reward me well." After a day of flying back and forth, although Yue Mei was a strong Dou King, she couldn''t help but feel a little tired. ''It''s you who doesn''t want to be rewarded.'' Xiao Ming muttered inwardly, but mostly said, "If there is a chance, I will do it." When Yue Mei opened her mouth to say something else, she suddenly closed it for some reason, and her face immediately became very respectful as she stood up and looked beyond the Great Hall. Xiao Ming also looked beyond the Great Hall when a beautiful Snake-Person appeared at the entrance of the Great Hall. She was a very beautiful Snake-Women with a graceful body, sexy and charming in general, and wore an elegant and beautiful purple robe. She was voluminous and luscious, much like a mature juicy peach, from which a faint sensation of attraction emanates. She has long red hair extending to her narrow waist, and her golden eyes seemed to look down on the whole world. She also had a huge purple snake tail. For this kind of woman, it seems that the only way to describe her is to use the words demonic beauty, however, underneath her charm, there is a touch of nobility and grace like that of an empress, a charming aura that suddenly reminds Xiao Ming of Yun Yun, the Sect Leader of the Misty Cloud Sect, whom he had met in the Xiao family. They both had that elegant aura of being in an elevated position. The identity of the personing was obvious, it was none other than Queen Medusa. Behind Queen Medusa, there was a bald man with a violent aura around him, and his shiny bald head was painted with patterns of gray and white snakes, which, when seen from afar, were like coiled gray and white vipers, making people shudder. And next to the bald Snake-Person was a beautiful Snake Woman. Chapter 140: Negotiation Chapter 140: Negotiation Medusa gave Xiao Ming the same feeling that Jia Xing Tian had given him in Jia Ma Sacred City, clearly being at peak Dou Emperor. As for the two behind her, the bald Snake-Person was only slightly weaker than Medusa, and his strength should be in high star Dou Emperor. And the Snake Woman beside the man, on the other hand, was about the same as Yue Mei, in the Dou King realm. The first moment Xiao Ming saw Medusa, Medusa and the other two also saw Xiao Ming. However, the three of them were a little surprised by Xiao Ming''s young appearance, especially Queen Medusa, since her realm was the highest among them all. Moreover, the snake''s own physique was cold, so she clearly sensed the extremely hot me aura on Xiao Ming''s body. Having traversed the Tager Desert for decades, it was the first time Medusa felt such a fiery aura on a person. This made her narrow her eyes, it was not known what she was thinking. "Your Majesty." When Yue Mei saw Medusa, she immediately bowed respectfully. "Hm." Queen Medusa nodded slightly, then wagged her snake tail and walked over to the purple crystal throne that sat atop the high dais in the center of the Great Hall and sat down. With a nce at the few people still standing, Queen Medusa raised her hand and said softly, "Be seated." "Thank you, Your Majesty." As Yue Mei and the others sat down, Medusa rested her face on her right hand and asked with an even tone, "Yue Mei, you left yesterday, but why did youe back suddenly today? You even brought a human into the Sacred City, don''t you know that humans are not allowed to set foot in the Sacred City?" At Medusa''s question, Yue Mei, who had just sat down, unhurriedly stood up and replied. "Your Majesty, this man is a sixth-tier Alchemist, and since he wanted toe to the Sacred City in exchange for a Sand''s Datura, he asked me to bring him to the Sacred City to see you, Your Majesty." Medusa nodded softly at this, epting her statement without saying anything. However, the bald Snake-Person sitting closest to her seat on the throne frowned and said. "Oh, asking for the Sand''s Datura? Since when did you be so friendly with human scum, Yue Mei? The Sand''s Datura is very valuable to our n, why don''t you tell him to go back where he came from first!? For this little whitey to have the strength of a Dou King at this age is already extremely unbelievable, plus a sixth-tier Alchemist? Heh! You haven''t taken a liking to this little whitey, have you?". Obviously, the bald Snake-Person did not believe Yue Mei''s words, and there was a lot of gunpowder in his words, but of course, this gunpowder was mainly directed at Xiao Ming. This made Xiao Ming frown, ''It is true that just as Yue Mei said, most of the strongest Snake-People are not friendly to humans.'' At the bald man''s questions, Yue Mei frowned, then stretched and smiled. "The Grand Commander doesn''t know anything, Master Xiao Ming is stronger than me and didn''t attack the Mei Snake Tribe before I returned to the tribe, so he shouldn''t have any hostility towards the Snake-People, and besides, he is an Elder of the Alchemy Department of the Jia Nan Academy, the Grand Commander should have heard of the name of the Jia Nan Academy." "Hmph, you are confused! This man needed you for something, that''s why he didn''t attack your Mei Snake Tribe, if he didn''t need you, let''s see how he would have treated you, humans are very cunning, after so many years of fighting humans, have you still not seen their character clearly?" The Grand Commander smiled disdainfully. "And this man said he wanted a Sand''s Datura, but which sixth-tier Alchemist would risk so much to enter our tribe just for a simple medicinal herb? If you think about it, it''s not something possible, I''m afraid this person has an ulterior motive!" "This..." Hearing the Grand Commander say this, Yue Mei was also somewhat at a loss, however, she still did not believe that the Grand Commander was right. Therefore, she turned her gaze directly to Medusa, who was sitting on the throne. "That''s all." Medusa stopped the Grand Commander''s words. Upon being stopped by Queen Medusa, the Grand Commander immediately shut his mouth. Medusa turned her gaze towards Xiao Ming and said, "Human, you heard the conversation just now, our Snake-People Tribe does not wee humans, however, remembering that you are someone brought by Yue Mei, this Queen does not want to make things difficult for you." "My tribe''s Sand''s Datura are all rationed, one less and one of our gifted tribe members won''t be able to fuse with a magical snake-type beast, as long as you can pull out a simr herb and promise to make a pill for my Snake-People Tribe once, I can do you the favor and trade you the Sand''s Datura, how about it?" "This..." Xiao Ming felt speechless, although he had a lot of medicinal herbs in his storage ring, he really didn''t have any medicinal herbs that would help the Snake-People fuse with snakes, so how could he exchange something? After thinking about it, Xiao Ming took out a jade box from his storage ring. The moment Xiao Ming took out the jade box, Queen Medusa and Yue Mei immediately felt the urge to open the jade box as if there was something inside that contained a deadly attraction for them. Feeling this impulse that she seemed to have never felt before, Medusa looked at the jade box with some surprise and said, "What is this?" Xiao Ming did not stop and opened the jade box indifferently, Medusa and the others only felt the deadly charm be even stronger, and their eyes were fixed on the revealed medicinal herb. The revealed medicinal herb was in the shape of a foot-sized green snake with a crystalline body, and under the light of the moonstone in the Great Hall, a dark green liquid could be seen flowing inside. Looking at the medicinal herb, the Grand Commander swallowed hard and said, "Human, what kind of medicinal herb is this?" Xiao Ming looked at the four people staring at the jade box in his hand and smiled slightly, "You must have heard of the name of this medicinal herb, its name is Snake Spirit Sacred Fruit." (TL: Named in chapter 41) "It''s really the Snake Spirit Sacred Fruit!" Yue Mei and the others were a little surprised at these words, and then felt somewhat relieved, no wonder this medicinal herb attracted them so much. It was a very rare medicinal herb, and if it was refined into a pill, the effect was even more extraordinary. This medicinal herb was naturally of little use to humans, but to the Snake-People Tribe, it wasparable to a divine medicine. Although the Snake Spirit Sacred Fruit had a miraculous effect on snake-type magical beasts, the rarity of this medicinal herb was so high that Yue Mei and the others had only read a few words about this medicinal herb in the Snake-People Tribe''s secret books. "Human, do you really want to exchange the Snake Spirit Sacred Fruit for the Sand''s Datura?" Medusa''s eyes sparkled as she asked. "This is natural, I don''t have any herbs simr to Sand''s Datura with me besides this medicinal herb." "Well, we agree on this matter, however, I have one more condition." "What is the condition?" "Refine it into a pill that will help me evolve!" Xiao Ming twisted his lips wordlessly at her words, the Snake Spirit Sacred Fruit was the same as Body Transformation Grass, although both possessed certain effects if consumed directly, for them to work on a Dou Emperor like Medusa, they still had to be refined into a pill. The pill refined from the Snake Spirit Sacred Fruit, called the Snake Sacred Soul Advancement Pill, was not much lower in tier, and was also a seventh-tier high-level pill. Even if he could refine it, he wouldn''t do it. For a simple Sand''s Datura, it was already enough to give the Snake Spirit Sacred Fruit in return, wasn''t it? So Xiao Ming immediately said, "Queen Medusa, I''m only a mere sixth-tier Alchemist, the pill that can help you evolve is seventh-tier, I''m afraid I can''t refine it." "Hehe, naturally, I know, however, you can reach sixth-tier Alchemist at this age, with the support of my Snake-People Tribe, seventh-tier won''t take you more than a few years." Medusa looked at Xiao Ming, her red lips drew a thin bow, and suddenly, her exquisite face was filled with a seductive aura, her frown and smile caused the Snake-People Grand Commander below her to be distracted, and the look of adoration in his eyes was not hidden in the slightest. Chapter 141: Hidden Title Chapter 141: Hidden Title Medusa''s smile was so charming and seductive, but Xiao Ming had no intention of appreciating this touching scene. The meaning of Medusa''s words made Xiao Ming''s face turn cold and he said without the slightest fluctuation in his tone: "Queen Medusa, what do you mean by this? The Snake Spirit Sacred Fruit in exchange for the Sand''s Datura is more beneficial than harmful to you. This is not enough to you, and you still want to imprison me in the Snake-People Tribe?" "Hehe, you can''t say I''m imprisoning you, I just want you to help us refine the pill, don''t worry, after you help us, we will naturally let you go, moreover, we will take care of the ingredients for the pill." "What if I don''t agree?" "Disagree?" Medusa said nothing, but the Grand Commander, not far from her seat, coldly sneered and said, "Agreeing is your only option! Do you think you can get out of here by being a mere Dou King?" After saying that, the Grand Commander stood up, and with a flick of his snake tail, he turned into a ck shadow and shot out towards Xiao Ming. Seeing the Grand Commander''s movement, Yue Mei could not stand still, Xiao Ming was brought by her to the Sacred City, she did not want anything to happen to Xiao Ming here. So she immediately stood up and tried to stop the Grand Commander, but Medusa, who was on the top of the Amethyst Throne only looked at her faintly, causing her to immediately stop her actions. Queen Medusa''s meaning was clear, telling Yue Mei not to interfere with the Grand Commander. Yue Mei still held Xiao Ming in high regard, he gave her a different feeling than other human powerhouses she had seen before, and he was also the most beautiful person she had ever seen. That was why she had stood up just now, but under Medusa''s orders, although she had some reluctance in her heart, she could only watch helplessly as the Grand Commander beat Xiao Ming. After all, she and Xiao Ming had just met today, and no matter how highly she thought of him, it would not make her disobey Queen Medusa''s orders. ''I can''t change Her Majesty''s decision, I just hope that the Grand Commander won''t hit him too hard.'' Yue Mei sighed lightly in her heart. Looking at the bald Grand Commander flying towards him, Xiao Ming coldly snorted and moved his hand to put the Snake Spirit Sacred Fruit in his storage ring. After Xiao Ming finished this action, the Grand Commander had already appeared in front of him. Looking at Xiao Ming''s defined and handsome face, the corner of the Grand Commander''s mouth drew a frightening arc as he clenched his right hand and punched towards him, and in an instant, a loud bang was heard. "Son of a bitch, I haven''t liked your nasty looks for a long time, let''s see if you don''t die this time!" As expected, his fist struck Xiao Ming, who was sitting down, but he showed no joy. As he watched his fist smash through Xiao Ming''s head, turning his seat into dust, his face was unusually ugly. ''Was it the afterimage left by excessive speed? This stinking brat is just a Dou King, how can he be so fast!?'' Looking at the slowly dissipating Xiao Ming in front of him, before the Grand Commander had time to look around and figure out where Xiao Ming was, he felt a strong breezeing from behind his head. "Hmph! So what if you''re fast? It''s just a dream if you''re thinking of fighting me with your speed alone!" With a cold snort, the Grand Commander swung his tail, and a dense piece of snake scales emerged from his tail, glowing with green Dou Qi mixed with cold energy, the snake tail fiercely smashed against the ce where the strong breeze wasing from. Boom! The moment they came into contact, a dull and low sound thundered out, and a terrifying energy ripple fiercely spread out, causing both Xiao Ming and the bald Grand Commander to retreat several steps back in quick session. Looking at Xiao Ming, who was smashing into the Grand Commander without going to a disadvantage, Medusa and Yue Mei showed a bit of surprise in their gaze, they did not expect that Xiao Ming could actually have such aplishments in his physical body, which was no worse than those Dou Emperor who specialized in body training. Feeling a slight tingle in his tail from the collision with Xiao Ming, a trace of surprise shed in the Grand Commander''s eyes, which quickly faded away. Only to see him ring at Xiao Ming who stood in front of him, a grimace on his face. "Heh, I didn''t expect you little brat to have a few skills, I really underestimated you, but I would like to see how long you canst in front of me." After saying that, the Grand Commander approached Xiao Ming again. After looking at Medusa, who remained calm on top of the amethyst throne, and then at the Grand Commander who was chasing after him, the coldness in Xiao Ming''s eyes grew heavier and heavier. ''Looks like a peaceful settlement isn''t going to work, hmph, in that case, I''m going to take advantage of the fact that Medusa hasn''t made a move yet to teach this asshole Snake-People Commander who''s been talking out of his ass a lesson.'' Xiao Ming had been putting up with the Grand Commander for some time now, seeing that he was full of malice towards him from the very first moment, as if he owed him money and had not paid him back. With his mind set on teaching the Grand Commander a lesson, Xiao Ming''s back vibrated and a burst of silver lightning appeared in the Great Hall as he dodged the Grand Commander''s attack with terrifying speed and flew out. "Trying to flee?" The Grand Commander, who had blocked the attack, had a grim look on his face, and his back also vibrated as green-colored wings appeared on his back. "Hmph, I''m going to see where you can escape!" After saying this, the Grand Commander flew out of the Great Hall like a ck shadow. Just as he rushed out of the Great Hall, the Grand Commander realized that Xiao Ming was not fleeing in the distance as he had imagined, but was waiting for him in midair. "Human, aren''t you going to flee?" "''Flee''? Heh, I feel the need to teach a noisy baldie like you a lesson first." Xiao Ming said indifferently. The Grand Commander smiled angrily at his words, "Hmph, arrogant!". As he said that, the green-colored Dou Qi on his body rose even more violently by almost three meters or more, and then, a powerful pressure shot out, looking from afar, it seemed as if it was a green-colored giant. ''Whether it is arrogance or not, you will knowter,'' looking lightly at the bald Grand Commander, Xiao Ming said mockingly in his heart. ''Sky Fire Three Mysterious Change: Ten Thousand Beasts Transformation!'' Xiao Ming''s hand moved rapidly as he slowly recited the words in his heart, and when thest word fell, the seal on his hand abruptly froze, and majestic red mes surged furiously from Xiao Ming''s body, engulfing him in mes! A secondter, the aura on Xiao Ming''s bodypletely retracted into his body, so that an instantter, his aura gushed out like a volcano that had broken the shackles of the earth! ming red Dou Qi erupted from Xiao Ming''s body and pierced through the sky, the hot mes directly caused the temperature of the Sacred City around him to rapidly rise. At this moment, Xiao Ming''s aura had already far surpassed the level of a Dou King, and when measured vaguely, it was at least enough to beparable to a four-star Dou Emperor! At the entrance of the Great Hall, Medusa looked at Xiao Ming in the sky and thought to herself. ''He really does have a Heavenly me.'' Previously, Queen Medusa was very surprised that the fire attribute Dou Qi inside Xiao Ming''s body was so strong, with the brain circuitry of an ordinary person, it was naturally hard to think that Xiao Ming possessed a Heavenly me, however, Medusa had been tangled up these past few days on whether or not to use the tribe''s secret method to ascend to Dou Ancestor, and this secret method would require a Heavenly me. Therefore, the first thing Medusa associated was that the fire attribute in Xiao Ming''s body was so strong due to some kind of me and that this me was most likely a Heavenly me. This was why she had forced Xiao Ming to stay earlier, in order to provoke him into making a move, and to her surprise, she was actually right. Of course, forcing him to stay was not just to check if he had a Heavenly me, but to make the other party actually stay. The Snake-People race''s secret method was extremely risky, and now that she could get her hands on a pill that avoided those risks, she naturally wanted to use the method that wasn''t risky. People who could refine seventh-tier pills were rare in the North-Western Region, and those were existences that the Snake-People Tribe could not mess with. If Xiao Ming fled, who would she find to refine this pill? Xiao Ming not only had a Heavenly me, he would also be able to refine seventh-tier pills in the future. With all that, Queen Medusa had even less intention of letting Xiao Ming leave, and if Xiao Ming failed to refine the pill, she could still borrow the Heavenly me from the other party to evolve. In short, Queen Medusa wanted both. Although the move to force Xiao Ming to stay might offend the Jia Nan Academy. However, the Jia Nan Academy was so far away from the Tager Desert, that by the time they found out that Xiao Ming had not appeared for a long time, she would probably have already advanced to Dou Ancestor a long time ago. There was no need for her to fear the Jia Nan Academy when she advanced to Dou Ancestor. Even if she failed to advance, Queen Medusa had nothing to fear. This was because, although Queen Medusa intended to keep Xiao Ming in the Snake-People Tribe, she did not intend to mistreat him, as long as the Jia Nan Academy came looking for him, the Snake-People Tribe would let him go and provide properpensation. Although there were some risks, they were insignificantpared to the opportunity to advance to Dou Ancestor and her Tribe''s departure from the harsh environment of the Tager Desert. No one knew what Queen Medusa was thinking, and overhead, the majestic aura of Xiao Ming and the Grand Commander swept across the entire Sacred City of the Snake-People Race, attracting the attention of everyone in the city. "That''s the Grand Commander! He''s taking on a human!" "What''s going on!? How could a human enter the Sacred City?" "I know! This human seems to have been brought in by Commander Yue Mei." "Humans are sinister, cunning, and despicable scums! The Grand Commander is doing a good job, I hope he teaches him a lesson! Hehehehe." Although, Xiao Ming''s aura was very majestic and he was an expert at first nce. However, those Snake-Peoples were not worried in the least and had great confidence in the strength of their bald Grand Commander. It was reasonable that the Snake-People Tribe had nothing to worry about, currently, the Sacred City had gathered two Dou Emperors and two Dou Kings from their own Snake-People Race, both Dou Emperors being high-star, and Medusa was even at the peak of Dou Emperor. With this strength, what else were they to worry about when the other party was only one person? Therefore, there was only gloating on their faces at Xiao Ming''s uing unfortunate fate. Of course, Xiao Ming having an unfortunate fate was nothing more than their own delusion. "I was thinking about what gave you so much confidence, so it turned out to be this secret technique to increase your strength for a short period of time." The green-colored Dou Qi condensed into a substance around the bald Grand Commander''s body, as he looked at Xiao Ming, whose strength had increased tremendously, his face had a hint of disdain. This kind of secret technique to increase strength for a short period of time was actually very powerful, and the Snake-People Tribe also had this kind of secret technique, however, this kind of secret technique did not usuallyst for a long time. Moreover, after using the secret technique, the other party''s aura was still not as strong as his, so, was that all? Just with that alone, was he nning to teach him a lesson? What a joke! Boom! After sucking all the released mes back into his body and raising his aura a little more, and feeling the surge of power inside his body, Xiao Ming did not say a word in retaliation, instead, his silver wings behind his back vibrated, and only a beam of light was seen, and in the next instant, he appeared above the Grand Commander''s head, his right leg filled with red mes, as he fiercely kicked towards the Grand Commander. ''Damn it, this speed! Actually, it''s twice as fast as before!'' The Grand Commander was shocked by Xiao Ming''s speed. He hurriedly raised his hands to resist Xiao Ming''s attack, and bang! Under the gaze of thousands of Snake-People, the Grand Commander was kicked from the sky to the ground by Xiao Ming, kicking up chunks of sand and dust. Seeing this scene, the Snake-People fell silent. Why was it so different from how they had imagined it? At the entrance of the Great Hall, Queen Medusa chuckled and said, "You have a little strength, but still, you will have to stay with us." Xiao Ming also knew that this kind of attack would at most cause the other party to suffer some light injuries, but to teach him a lesson, it was still far from being enough. With a wave of Xiao Ming''s palm, a small red energy sword appeared in his hand. With a seemingly random technique, he fixed the small sword in the sky, and in an instant, the sky was covered with small red swords. Xiao Ming was using the High Di Dou Technique, "Four Hells Sword Formation". "You damned human scum, you were hiding your strength earlier!" And at this moment, a shout rang out and the Grand Commander appeared above the sky again, only at this moment, the Grand Commander did not have the same calm as before, his arms werepletely ck and many ck scales had fallen off. The Grand Commander was really annoyed at this moment, the strength of Xiao Ming''s attack just now was more than a level higher than when he was in the Great Hall before, and so was his speed. That was why he was taken by surprise and was knocked to the ground by his opponent, and the mes enveloping his body were also very terrifying, and could easily disperse his Yin Cold Dou Qi. Having suffered a loss at this moment, the Grand Commander was no longer so careless, and with a wave of his right hand, his aura suddenly became more intense, his toes lightly tapped the void, shooting his body upwards more than ten meters. His hands formed seals at lightning speed, and a low cry rang out, "Snake Skill: Ten Thousand Snake Bite." As the voice fell, tens of thousands of snakes made of green energy appeared in the sky, and with a soft movement of his palm, the snakes shot out towards Xiao Ming like lightning, from the observers'' point of view, it looked like a dense rain of green snakes. ''Insignificant trick''. This kind of scattered energy attack could only be considered a nuisance to someone of Xiao Ming''s level, it was impossible to cause damage, it must be some kind of deception of the Grand Commander in making this kind of attack, however, Xiao Ming did not care, with a wave of his right hand, the small red swords he had released earlier, began to destroy the green snakes. Chi chi! Under everyone''s gaze, the small red swords collided with the green snakes, causing the green snakes to be vaporized the moment they touched any of the small red swords. "How is that possible!?" The Grand Commander had an incredulous look on his face. ''There is nothing impossible, how are you going topare my swords made with Heavenly me wisps with your little snakes that you have created with ordinary Dou Qi? Ordinary Dou Qi is simply garbage in front of a Heavenly me.'' Xiao Ming Ming shook his head and without moving, he released a small sword in his hand that merged with the stream of swords, a white spot on that small sword was extremely difficult for anyone to notice. Under the blows of the stream of swords, the small snakes released by the Grand Commander quickly disappeared, leaving only a small dark green snake resisting the siege of the small swords. "I knew your bald head was thinking of ying a trick on me, hmph!" Although he didn''t know what use the small snake had, Xiao Ming snorted coldly and decided to get rid of it. Seeing that the little green snake couldn''t hold on much longer, the Grand Commander''s face changed greatly and he immediately formed a seal to retrieve it in his hand. When the red swords lost their target, Xiao Ming''s expression did not change and his hands formed a seal, those red swords immediately fused, the energy between heaven and earth converged on those swords, making them sessfully fused, thus, creating a red sword of a size of twenty meters, which appeared before everyone''s eyes. Red mes burned on the red sword, and the terrifying temperature made the space around it seem to distort. Without pausing for a moment, Xiao Ming waved his right hand and the red giant sword flew towards the Grand Commander. ----------------- Title: Breakdown of Negotiations ----------------- Chapter 142: Hidden Title Chapter 142: Hidden Title The red sword struck gave the Grand Commander a great feeling of oppression, and the heat from the red mes of the red sword caused small beads of sweat to soak his face. The power of the red sword was terrifying, but the Grand Commander was not too frightened, and after a cold snort, he dodged as he violently threw the small green snake in his hand into the air. "Snake Spirit Manifestation!" At the Grand Commander''s mutter, the light in his palm suddenly glowed and in an instant, a pir of green energy, several meters in size, shot out from his palm. As soon as the pir of green energy shot out of his palm, it intertwined with the small snake in the air and, in a few moments, a huge ball of green energy appeared in the sky. As this huge ball of energy appeared, a fierce wind rose in the Snake-People Tribe Sacred City, and an aura filled with blood and violence emerged from the ball. "Go!" Seeing this move, Xiao Ming did not hesitate to let the red giant sword immediately attack the energy ball, and in the blink of an eye, the giant sword smashed into the energy ball! Boom! A huge rumbling sound rang through the air, causing many of the weaker Snake-People to cover their ears. A huge ripple of energy erupted from the sh between the two attacks. Looking at the giant sword, which was consuming energy at a great speed, Xiao Ming frowned, but in his heart, he did not intend to consume the giant sword in this manner, as it would have a great useter on. As soon as his mind moved, dozens of mes appeared around his body, Xiao Ming''s hands immediately moved again, and in the blink of an eye, the mes merged together and a huge colorful seal appeared in front of his body. "Sanyan Void Spirit Seal!" he whispered to himself and pushed the colored seal with both palms towards the energy ball. At the same time, the giant sword moved out of the way. Boom! There was another rumbling sound, and the sky filled with mes, the green energy ball was surrounded by a ball of mes, and the ball inside could not be seen clearly. A few secondster, the mes disappeared and the energy ball vanished, leaving only the small green snake thrown into the air by the bald Grand Commander. "What happened?" The Snake-People below were puzzled. As soon as doubts arose, they suddenly noticed that the small snake had begun to writhe, and momentster, it had transformed into a green energy snake over thirty meters long. "Whoosh!" As soon as the Green Snake appeared, the gusts of wind in the Sacred City became even stronger, with gusts of wind visible to the naked eye swirling rapidly around the Green Snake, and a whooshing sound echoed throughout the Snake-People Tribe''s Sacred City. Looking at the huge snake made of green energy in the sky, Xiao Ming''s eyes shed with astonishment. He did not expect that under the Sanyan Void Spirit Seal''s attack, this snake could still maintain such power. ''This snake must be this baldie''s spiritpanion, tsk, it''s a bit troublesome. I can''t keep going like this, I''ll make it quick! Otherwise, it will be hard to escapeter!'''' Looking at the charming Medusa, who was staring at him, Xiao Ming exhaled softly and took a red sword in his hand, fiercely gripping the hilt, his aura suddenly became as sharp as the edge of a sword. Xiao Ming stepped into the void, and his body instantly appeared above the giant snake''s head, and in the same instant, he kicked the giant snake''s head down, causing it to fall more than ten meters. Looking at Xiao Ming striking the giant snake, the Grand Commander sneered and wanted to step forward to surround Xiao Ming with the help of the giant snake. But before his feet could move, his face changed slightly. The huge red sword that had collided with the energy ball earlier was heading towards his face. With a swift movement, the Grand Commander narrowly dodged the giant sword''s attack, but the red mes covering the sword made brief contact with the green-colored Dou Qi diffusing from his body. ''This damn me is so terrifying!'' The Grand Commander muttered to himself solemnly, but before he could do anything else, he realized that the giant sword was once again heading in his direction. The speed of the giant sword did not match its huge body at all, instead, it was extremely fast. For a moment, the Grand Commander was obstructed by the giant sword. Not far away, Xiao Ming held the red sword in his hand, mes surrounded the sword as he shed the snake spirit summoned by the Grand Commander until it turned into an illusory form. It''s not like the snake spirit had no desire to attack Xiao Ming, but every time it attacked, the silver wings on Xiao Ming''s back vibrated, causing it to strike only an afterimage. Seeing that the snake spirit''s attacks were unsessful and it was only struck at Xiao Ming''s hands, the Grand Commander was a bit anxious, if things continued like this, his snake spiritpanion would definitely be seriously injured. If the snake spirit was seriously injured, he, who was connected with a soul link to the snake spirit, would be no better off. With a ruthless look, the Grand Commander nned to first finish off the giant sword that stood in his way. As the red sword approached him, the Grand Commander stopped and instead of dodging it, he made a seal with his hands, "Wall of Ten Thousand Serpents!" As his voice fell, the energy of the sky and earth in front of the Grand Commander was swept away and merged into small dense snakes, as soon as the small snakes appeared, each of them intertwined with the other, and in the blink of an eye, a wall of small green snakes appeared in front of the Grand Commander! The red giant sword was blocked by the wall of snakes, and the snakes made of energy from the wall kept disappearing under the giant sword''s attacks, while the red giant sword, which had consumed a lot of energy earlier, also started to be illusory. Seeing the red giant sword be illusory, a smile appeared on the Grand Commander''s face, his right hand was ready to strike, and when the wall of snakes disappeared, he sent a punch towards the giant sword! Boom! The giant sword shattered into countless pieces under this blow. Seeing this scene, the smile on the Grand Commander''s face grew a little bigger. Looking at Xiao Ming who was not far away, his eyes turned sinister, "Now, I can finally finish off that human scum!" Not far away, Xiao Ming, who was violently punching the giant snake, heard themotion and looked at the Grand Commander in front of the shattered giant sword, the corners of his mouth turned up slightly. ''You''d taken too long, now that you''ve given me the chance... Spirit, finish that baldy off!'' With a single movement of his mind, a tiny white spot hidden in the remnant red energy of the shattered sword shot towards the Grand Commander''s forehead with lightning speed. "What is this thing!?" The Grand Commander, who was about to head over to teach Xiao Ming a lesson, turned his face suddenly, and with no time to dodge, his right palm hurriedly rose to block in the direction the Spirit was heading, while his body instinctively tried to dodge. Wham! The green Dou Qi from the Grand Commander''s hand was no match for the Spirit''s attack. The Spirit easily pierced through the Grand Commander''s palm, then his forearm, elbow, and arm, before the Spirit exited his body through his right shoulder. "Ahhhh!" With this kind of attack, the Grand Commander couldn''t help but scream, he just felt the inside of his arm turn to a pulp! His right arm was crippled, and without a pill, he might not recover for more than ten years, or he might even be crippled for life! Before he could tremble with rage, the Grand Commander felt himself covered by a huge shadow. His face changed as he tried to flee. But it was toote, and a giant white snake coiled around the Grand Commander! The entangled Grand Commander''s right arm was already crippled so he only used the strength of his left arm to fight, but the next moment, a silver beam of light appeared right in front of him, it was Xiao Ming who had appeared at this moment. "Human scum...!" The Grand Commander was about to curse angrily. Xiao Ming raised his right hand, directly striking the Grand Commander''s mouth, leaving it half open and slightly tilted. p! The bald Grand Commander stood as he was left, ck-jawed. No damned human had ever dared to punch him in the face in his life! The Grand Commander''s face turned red with anger. And he was about to try cursing again. "Human scu...!" p! "Human s¡­!" p! "You!" p! Giving the Grand Commander several ps in a row, and seeing that the Grand Commander''s big mouth was even more crooked, with some teeth missing, as well as his eyes, which were starting to turn white, Xiao Ming smiled. Then, he looked towards Queen Medusa, who had appeared not far away from him at some point. "Queen Medusa, why was your Grand Commander''s mouth bigger than his strength?" Down below, the Snake-People in the center of the Sacred City were all a bit stunned, staring in disbelief at the Grand Commander who had been captured. How could it be possible that, in the blink of an eye, the Grand Commander had been captured? This Grand Commander was not a false one, was he? ----------------------------- Title: The Grand Commander was defeated ----------------------------- Chapter 143: Sealing the Dou Qi Chapter 143: Sealing the Dou Qi The Snake-People on the ground showed great consternation at the capture of the bald Grand Commander with the strength of a Dou Emperor. The same was true for Queen Medusa in the air. No one had expected Xiao Ming to have hidden a trump card in his attack, just like the Grand Commander did. This caused them not to react until the Grand Commander was captured, and even Queen Medusa, who was the quickest to react, only managed to get a little closer to the Grand Commander and did not have time to rescue him. Of course, this does not mean that Queen Medusa did not react quickly, only that Xiao Ming was faster. Looking at the Grand Commander, who was enveloped by the giant white snake, while rolling his eyes and bleeding from his right arm, Queen Medusa said with a cold face, "Human, if you release the Grand Commander, I will let you go, you can''tst much longer with your secret technique, right?" "If you want the Sand''s Datura, we can exchange it for you." After making the Spirit be a thin thread to bind the bald Grand Commander, Xiao Mingughingly said. "Hehe, how long can my secret techniquest? It''s not for Your Excellency Medusa to worry about, if you want this Grand Commander of yours to stay alive, prepare the Sand''s Datura, and the day after tomorrow, wait for me at the oasis near the Mei Snake Tribe." "By the way, I hope you''re not thinking of ambushing me somewhere, I don''t need to remind Your Majesty of the power of an Alchemist''s Soul, do I?". After saying this, without waiting for Queen Medusa''s reply, Xiao Ming held the Grand Commander with his right hand, and with a flick of his silver wings, he turned into a silver light, shooting off into the distance. The Snake-People on top of the city wall did not dare to attack because Xiao Ming was holding the Grand Commander, while Queen Medusa chased him for a while, but found that Xiao Ming quickly disappeared from her sight, forcing Queen Medusa to stop. Behind, Hua She''er and Yue Mei, who had Dou King strength, were also following closely behind her. "Your Majesty, where is that human?" Hua She''er asked cautiously as she looked at Queen Medusa with a bearish face, and paused in midair. "He ran away, he was very fast, he must have practiced some kind of Dou Technique that allows him to increase his speed." Looking at Hua She''er, Queen Medusa said in a deep voice. "Ah, what shall we do about the Grand Commander?" Hua She''er''splexion turned ugly, the Snake-People didn''t have many strong people, there were only a dozen Dou Kings and Dou Emperors, and the loss of a high star Dou Emperor could be said to hurt the core of the Snake-People Tribe. "What else can we do? We''ll give him the Sand''s Datura in exchange for the Grand Commander." Queen Medusa sighed and said somewhat helplessly. To be honest, she was a little surprised that things had developed to this point, the Snake-People were generally more powerful than humans at the same stage, and the Grand Commander was even a great realm higher than Xiao Ming, and yet, Xiao Ming still captured him. Queen Medusa did not know whether to say that the Grand Commander was too useless, or that the other party was too strong. She knew that it was not possible to say that the Grand Commander was too weak, she herself had fought against the Grand Commander and knew that, although the Grand Commander''s strength was not as good as hers, he was still a powerhouse among the Dou Emperor, so she could only ept that Xiao Ming was too strong. However, if she exchanged the Sand''s Datura for the Grand Commander, it was obvious that she would not get the Snake Spirit Sacred Fruit, let alone the refined pill with it. After thinking about it, Queen Medusa asked Yue Mei, "What other information do you know about this human, other than his name and being from the Jia Nan Academy?". Upon hearing Medusa''s question, Yue Mei hesitated for a moment and said, "He did not reveal any other information. However, my tribe is in the direction of the Jia Ma Empire, and it is possible that the other party is from there." "Someone from the Jia Ma Empire? If this is true, this person possessing this strength at a young age, he must possess considerable fame within the Jia Ma Empire, why not...? Hua She''er had a bold idea. But before she could finish, she was interrupted by Queen Medusa. "Forget it, the internal environment of the Jia Ma Empire isplicated, there are many strong people, and the other party is a sixth-tier Alchemist with great attractiveness, trying to find trouble in the other party''s territory is definitely asking for trouble." "Then, should we ambush him at the ce the other party said? As long as he is in the Tager Desert, we have some secret techniques that can hide our breath very well, even if the other party is an Alchemist, it will be hard to detect us." "We can''t take that risk, let''s talk while we go to the ce to retrieve the Grand Commander. Oh, by the way, go to the treasury and take a few more herbs, let''s see if we can exchange them for that Snake Spirit Sacred Fruit". said Medusa with a frown. "Got it!" ... After taking the bald Great Commander and flying for a long time, Xiao Ming''s speed began to slow down until hended in a part of the desert. At this time, Xiao Ming''s aura was a little weak, these were the sequels after using Sky Fire Three Mysterious Change, however, Xiao Ming didn''t mind too much, he first probed behind him and made sure no one was following him, then casually threw the bald Great Commander to the ground. The bald Grand Commander was thrown towards the ground, colliding with his crippled arm, and the intense pain caused him to wake up with a loud cry. "Ah-!" "Shut up! Or I''ll p you!" The screaming abruptly ended at Xiao Ming''s warning. Seemingly embarrassed at his reaction, the bald Grand Commander looked at Xiao Ming in front of him in shame and humiliation. p! As he approached, Xiao Ming pped him. This p was so powerful that it directly buzzed the bald Grand Commander''s brain, causing the left half of the face that came in contact with the palm to swell. After a while, the Grand Commander finally came to his senses and once again red at Xiao Ming fiercely. Xiao Ming raised his hand again and gave him another p. After two minutes of repetition, the Grand Commander began to see several Xiao Mings in front of him and no longer dared to show his vicious gaze. Rubbing his somewhat sore palm, Xiao Ming muttered to himself. ''This Grand Commander''s cheek is really thick, my hand is a little sore from the beating.'' Xiao Ming pped the Grand Commander''s face purely to get back at him for his previous insults, so he only used a little physical strength, but being able to make his hand feel some pain also showed that the bald Grand Commander''s physique was not bad. Looking at the Grand Commander who was shrugging his head like a quail. Xiao Ming shook his head and took out a pill from his storage ring. As an Alchemist, Xiao Ming''s ring possessed several Qi Return and Wound Healing Pills. Of course, he had no intention of giving this pill to the Grand Commander, but put it directly into his mouth. Feeling that his Dou Qi was recovering, Xiao Ming nodded in satisfaction. Then, his soul power surged, searching for some caves nearby. A minuteter, Xiao Ming opened his eyes and disappeared, taking the Grand Commander with him. The next time he appeared, he was already in one of the caves nearby. After driving the third-ranked scorpion out of the cave, Xiao Ming threw the Grand Commander to the ground again, then found a clean spot, sat down cross-legged and used his Dou Qi to heal his wounds. The cave was silent, not a sound could be heard. The Grand Commander who was lying on the ground looked at Xiao Ming who was motionless but his qi was slowly recovering, his eyes were constantly rolling and he was inwardly anxious. ''This human''s wounds are recovering, no, I have to find a way to escape from here!'' The Grand Commander tried to stretch his arms, trying to stretch the Spirit that enveloped him. However, no matter how hard he tried, the Spirit would not budge, but rather the movement hurt his wound more, and the pain made him break out in a cold sweat. Seeing that he could not withdraw the Spirit from around his body, the Grand Commander had another idea, so he began to twist his body and crawl out of the cave. The Snake-People had many secret techniques, one of which was the ability to exchange their position with the snakes they came in contact with, and there was nock of snake species in the Tager Desert, as long as he managed to get out of the cave, he could easily find snakes and use the secret technique to escape. After crawling like a worm, the Grand Commander had exhausted all his strength, but he was finally about to get out of the cave. Suddenly, Xiao Ming''s voice rang in his ears. "If I were you, I wouldn''t have done this, baldie." "When did you get here!?" The Grand Commander''s movements froze. Xiao Mingughed lightly and did not respond, instead dragged the other party''s tail into the depths of the cave. Throwing the Grand Commander to the ground, Xiao Ming''s hands swiftly moved as the Dou Qi fused in his hands, traces of mes floating on them. "You.... you... What do you want to do!? I''m warning you not to act recklessly!". The bald Grand Commander shouted with a stern tone. Xiao Ming coldly snorted as his hands stopped and a strange seal entered the Grand Commander''s body. As soon as the seal entered his body, the Grand Commander only felt an unprecedented emptiness throughout his body. "Human, you actually sealed my Dou Qi!" "Oh, who told you to be dishonest? This secret sealing technique was taught to me by my master, which uses a trace of Heavenly me on it, unless I personally remove the seal or you take a sixth-tier pill to undo it, otherwise, you will only be a Dou Grandmaster for the rest of your life." Xiao Mingughed yfully. Chapter 144: Returning to Rock Desert City Chapter 144: Returning to Rock Desert City "Hehe, don''t worry, although I won''t undo the seal for you, whether or not you can find a sixth-tier pill to lift the seal depends on your fate." In fact, the Grand Commander''s seal could not be lifted by an ordinary sixth-tier pill, but also required the cooperation of an Alchemist who could skillfully manipte the Heavenly me, otherwise, the medicinal power of the sixth-tier pill would only end up being devoured by the Heavenly me trace that Xiao Ming had left on his body and then explode. At that moment, the fate of this baldy who was currently just a Dou Grandmaster would be obvious. Xiao Ming did not say it out loud, who would be foolish enough to tell the enemy the method to undo it? The Grand Commander was enraged at his words. The Snake-People Tribe didn''t have any alchemists, and the human empires around the Tager Desert were all enemies of the Snake-People Tribe. Where would he find a sixth-tier pill? Did he really have to be a Dou Grandmaster all his life? This was uneptable to the mighty Grand Commander, who couldn''t help but scream in rage. "Despicable human!" "I''m despicable?" Xiao Ming shook his head wordlessly, "You, who were the ones who started it, are the despicable ones." He hade with no ill intentions, yet because of Medusa''s greed, things had ended up this way. The most important thing was that this time he had suffered no real loss, otherwise, things would not end with just a Grand Commander. Without bothering to say anything else to this mindless Grand Commander, Xiao Ming remembered that the Spirit was still attached to the Grand Commander''s body. Receiving Xiao Ming''s thought, the Spirit enveloping the Grand Commander turned into a white light and flew towards Xiao Ming, circling around him happily several times before finally disappearing into Xiao Ming''s body. Looking at the indignant Grand Commander, Xiao Ming pulled a band of beast skin from his ring and tied him tightly. Then, he found something to stuff his mouth with. Only then did he sit cross-legged in his previous position. ... A dayter, in the afternoon, at a small oasis 20 miles west of the Mei Snake Tribe. Under the re of the setting sun, the desert beyond the oasis was filled with yellow sand, thousands of miles of continuous rolling dunes staggered high and low like frozen waves, their smooth lines revealing their extraordinary charm, their particrly spectacr grandeur. Queen Medusa and Yue Mei, however, were in no mood to appreciate this view, to which they had been ustomed since birth. They felt nothing but endless disgust at this sight. Yue Mei turned her head once more and looked up at the sky, but there was no sign of Xiao Ming. "Your Majesty, we''ve been waiting for a day and the other party still hasn''t arrived, why don''t you go back to the Mei Snake Tribe first and leave the matter of retrieving the Grand Commander to me?" "Just you? The other party was able to capture the Grand Commander, with your strength, I''m afraid the human will capture you too." Queen Medusa said as she looked at Yue Mei. Yue Mei heard the words and said a little embarrassed, "I don''t think so, I don''t have any problem with him". Yue Mei, who had spent a day with Xiao Ming, felt that she could stillmunicate with him. Previously, with the matter of the Grand Commander, she had wanted to step forward to dissuade him, but Queen Medusa had stopped her. "You have not, but our Snake-People race does have a problem with him. Humans covet our women and often kidnap them, so there''s no guarantee he doesn''t have some idea about you." Medusa shook her head. The reason the Snake-People Tribe had been able to survive under the siege of the human empires was through unity, and offending a Snake-People Commander could easily attract the other Snake-People Commanders. So when she heard this, although he didn''t seem like someone who would do such a thing, Yue Mei said nothing more. They waited until after sunset and still did not see Xiao Ming''s figure. Just as Yue Mei was about to speak, a ck shadow came flying in from afar. The person who approached was none other than Xiao Ming, whose hand still carried the bald head whose aura was withered. "Your Majesty, the other side is here." "Hmm." At the same time Queen Medusa and Yue Mei weremunicating. Xiao Ming, who was in the air, also saw Queen Medusa and Yue Mei. Casually tossing the Grand Commander to the ground, Xiao Ming said, "Where is the Sand''s Datura I need?" Queen Medusa frowned and looked at the Grand Commander motionless on the ground; in her perception, the Grand Commander''s aura was only in the Dou Grandmaster realm. "What did you do to him?" "Nothing, I just made him a little more honest." Queen Medusa would not let Xiao Ming deceive her, and after carefully perceiving, she suddenly spoke. "Did you seal his Dou Qi?" "Yes." "Undo the seal so you can obtain the Sand''s Datura!" "Forget it then." Xiao Ming shook his head, bent down, carried the Grand Commander, and tried to leave. Seeing his action, Medusa couldn''t help butugh in exasperation, but the Grand Commander, being a Dou Emperor, had to be saved, so her cold voice rang out, "Wait, let him go!" Xiao Ming looked at her and did not move. Understanding Xiao Ming''s meaning, Queen Medusa took out a jade box from her storage ring. "This is the Sand''s Datura you wanted." "Open it and show it to me." Queen Medusa opened the jade box, and Xiao Ming looked at it to make sure the jade box contained the Sand''s Datura. "Throw it to me!" "No, give him to me first!" At this point, Medusa did not budge. "How about you throw the jade box and I''ll throw the baldy?" "Fine." "I''ll count to three and we throw them at the same time." "One, two, three!" Xiao Ming and Queen Medusa threw what they had in their hands at the same time, a silver light shed and Xiao Ming got the object faster than Queen Medusa. Without staying too long, Xiao Ming turned back into a silver light, quickly disappearing into the oasis. When Queen Medusa received the Grand Commander and turned to look at Xiao Ming''s location, she could only see a silver light. This made her feel secretly annoyed. The Snake Spirit Sacred Fruit was lost! Yue Mei bent down and checked the bald Grand Commander''s injuries before informing Queen Medusa. "The Grand Commander has a crushed bone fracture in his right arm, his right arm is now crippled, if it doesn''t heal, all his strength will be reduced by forty percent. In addition, Xiao Ming has sealed the Grand Commander''s Dou Qi, without lifting the seal, the Grand Commander..." Yue Mei paused and did not continue. Medusa herself knew about sealing techniques and knew what Yue Mei meant, if the seal was not lifted, the Grand Commander would be left with the strength of a Dou Grandmaster. "I know, after I return to the Sacred City I will look for the Great Elders and see what they can do." The secret sealing technique had always been strange and unpredictable, very difficult to undo, and Queen Medusa couldn''t think of any good solutions. Yue Mei nodded and asked again, "Your Majesty, why didn''t you exchange the Snake Spirit Sacred Fruit with him?". Queen Medusa certainly wanted to do so, at first she wanted to use other medicinal herbs and Sand''s Datura to exchange the Grand Commander with the Snake Spirit Sacred Fruit. However, she gave up this n after seeing the state Xiao Ming had the Grand Commander in, since, it was more likely that the other party would also ask her for the other medicinal herbs in exchange for the Grand Commander. To avoid this situation, she first exchanged the Grand Commander. But after exchanging the Grand Commander, the other party fled and it was toote to suggest the exchange. Without answering Yue Mei''s question, Queen Medusa directly told Yue Mei to wake up the bald head and take him out of the oasis. ... A few dayster, Xiao Ming appeared on the streets of Rock Desert City, walked slowly, and soon arrived at the door of an inn. As soon as he entered, he saw Zi Yan and the other girls sitting on some chairs. And all the people around them were looking at them with some astonishment. Sitting on the chairs, Zi Yan suddenly sniffed several times, then her eyes lit up and she turned her head to look at the door. Seeing Xiao Ming looking at them with a smile, Zi Yan immediately jumped up and flew into Xiao Ming''s arms, her little head bobbing constantly. "Xiao Ming, you''re finally back!" Qing Lin and Xiao Yi Xian were attracted by Zi Yan''s movements and also saw Xiao Ming. The two of them rushed up to greet him. "Young Master, you''re back!" Qing Lin''s soft voice rang in his ears. Xiao Ming smiled and nodded his head. "You didn''t have any idents on your trip to the Snake-People Tribe this time, did you? Are you injured somewhere?" Xiao Yi Xian looked up and down Xiao Ming''s body, there was nock of concern in her tone. "No." Xiao Ming waved his hand with a smile and said, "This trip was quite smooth." Xiao Yi Xian looked at him suspiciously, her instincts told her that his trip was not as smooth as he said, but finding nothing, she could only suppress her worry as she walked towards him together with Qing Lin. Qing Lin didn''t think so much about it, she was just happy that her Young Master was back. The people in the inn looked at this handsome young man who had suddenly appeared, surrounded by three beauties, and they all couldn''t help but feel a little envious and jealous. But they didn''t dare to say anything provocative either. Not that there hadn''t been people who had tried to hit on these three girls and even tried to take them by force, relying on their strength When they thought about what had happened to those people, everyone could not help but tremble, and their gazes towards Zi Yan in Xiao Ming''s arms were filled with fear. Many people felt admiration for Xiao Ming. Someone capable of making such a terrifying person act like a spoiled girl, it was really impossible not to admire him. Chapter 145: Traveling to the Green Lotus Core Flame Chapter 145: Traveling to the Green Lotus Core me Patting Zi Yan''s little head, Xiao Ming led them back to the table and sat down. "While I was away, nothing happened to you, right?" smiling at Qing Lin, who was pouring him water, Xiao Ming asked. "With me around, what can happen?". Zi Yan grumbled. "That''s true, but why are they so afraid of you?" Picking up his ss of water and taking a sip, Xiao Ming pointed to the people around them and asked. Xiao Yi Xian answered the question, "That''s because a few days ago, some people came looking for trouble and Zi Yan taught them a lesson. After that, these people became like this." "That''s right, Sister Zi Yan is awesome, she wiped out those people in a single blow!" Qing Lin said admiringly from the side. Xiao Ming raised his eyebrows upon hearing this, Zi Yan''s blows were equal to leaving them severely injured or crippled, no wonder they looked at her like that. After taking another sip of water, Xiao Ming no longer continued with the topic and asked Zi Yan. "Has anything happened in the east of the city?" "No, it has remained the same as before." "That''s fine,ter I will go to the east of the city to look for the Heavenly me, I will take Qing Lin with me." "Huh!" Qing Lin gaped at his words, then reacted and said nervously, "Young master, what can Qing Lin do by going? Qing Lin can''t help Young Master that much, let Sister Zi Yan apany you." "I want to go!" Hearing that Xiao Ming had just returned and wanted to go out again, and without taking her, Zi Yan puffed out her cheeks unhappily and said. "I didn''t say I wouldn''t let you go." Xiao Ming sighed and turned to look at Xiao Yi Xian, "You shoulde too." It didn''t matter if he brought one or three people, either way, they weren''t going to go down into the magma, and with Zi Yan watching, he could rest easy. Xiao Yi Xian smiled and nodded. After taking another sip of water, Xiao Ming led Zi Yan and the girls to the east of the city. ... The desert was vast and the yellow sand was raging. "Xiao Ming, are you sure this is the right ce?" Zi Yan looked at the t desert in front of her in confusion. The terrain here was extremely ordinary, without any features that could attract attention, sights simr to this kind of sandy, t terrain could be seen everywhere in the vast desert, and it was hard to imagine that this inconspicuous ce, had a Heavenly me hidden away. "Didn''t I tell you it''s underground?" Xiao Ming said in a low voice. "If it''s underground, then how will we go down, we can''t just dig randomly, right?" asked Xiao Yi Xian. "It''s not a big problem." Xiao Ming did not have the slightest concern and said as he immediately closed his eyes, an invisible and powerful soul power spread out from his forehead in all directions, in an instant, all the movements around him were clearly transmitted to his brain. A few momentster, Xiao Ming opened his eyes. "Did you find it?" "Yes, follow me." With that, Xiao Ming headed in a northerly direction, followed by Zi Yan and the girls, and soon the four of them arrived at an area where the ground was slightly sunken. After stopping, Xiao Ming raised his hand and threw a punch, and red energy flew out of his fist. Immediately, a hole of about two meters appeared in the sunken ground, and when he took a look inside the hole, it was pitch ck, and a faint heat was rising from it. "This hole should take us underground." Xiao Yi Xian slowly approached the dark entrance of the cave, waved her palm and a moonlight stone appeared in her hand, then threw it into the cave. The faint, bright light emitted by the moonstone took several turns in the ck hole before disappearingpletely. "Should we go inside?". asked Zi Yan as he slowly approached the edge of the hole. "Sure." "Then I''ll go in first and explore the path.". After Zi Yan finished speaking, she did not dy and jumped into the ck hole with a smooth leap. Seeing Zi Yan jump, Xiao Ming turned his head and beckoned to Qing Lin, who was next to him. Seeing Xiao Ming''s gesture, Qing Lin hurriedly trotted over to him, her pair of curious turquoise pupils looking at him excitedly. After a brief nce at those enchanting turquoise pupils, Xiao Ming moved his arm and, amid Qing Lin''s stunned gaze, Xiao Ming held her waist and smiled, "The environment in the hole is unknown, you are too young and your current strength is a bitcking, please stay in my arms for a while." Seeing herself submerged in Xiao Ming''s arms, Qing Lin''s little face gradually turned red, she lowered her little face and nodded her head softly, but in her heart, she secretly said, ''Young Master smells so good.'' Xiao Ming did not know Qing Lin''s thoughts. Holding Qing Lin, he gestured to Xiao Yi Xian and jumped into the hole. In the middle of the dark passageway, Xiao Ming held Qing Lin tightly in his arms, their bodies slid down along with the slope of the hole, chasing Zi Yan in front of them. Behind them, Xiao Yi Xian held a moonlight stone, from which a faint light emanated, allowing her to discern if there were any obstacles in the way. A momentter, with a faint muffled sound, Xiao Mingnded firmly on the ground. After setting Qing Lin down on the ground, Xiao Ming turned around and caught Xiao Yi Xian, who wasing unsteadily behind him. "Thank you." Xiao Yi Xian smelled the unique scent of Xiao Ming''s body, pulled her hair back which was a bit messy, then smiled and thanked him, looking ahead, she saw a dozen dark passages appear in front of them. "So, this passage is not a straight line, there are actually a dozen more passages." "Indeed there are a dozen passages, these passages must have been opened by a snake-like magical beast, there is still some of its aura left, and judging from the aura, this little snake must be a fourth-rank magical beast." Zi Yan, who was in front of the passages, had her eyes closed, and hearing Xiao Yi Xian speak, she turned her head and said. Hearing this, Xiao Ming thought in his heart, ''These passages were probably opened by that Two-Headed me Spirit Serpent, I just don''t know why is that snake running around so restlessly.'' After thinking about it, Xiao Ming turned to Zi Yan: "Can you find where that snake dwells?" "Of course I can." Zi Yan smiled, as an Ancient Void Dragon, her perception of other magical beasts'' aura was stronger than Xiao Ming''s, distinguishing the nests of magical beasts was just a small matter. Xiao Ming smiled upon hearing her words, "That magical beast has dug so many holes here, it must be extremely familiar with this ce, you lead the way forward, first we need to find that magical beast in its nest, then we willmunicate with it, and we should be able to know the exact location of the Heavenly me." All the girls nodded at his words, feeling that they made a lot of sense. Zi Yan identified the entrance to the cave for a moment, then pointed her small finger toward a passage to the left and said softly, "This must be the passage." Xiao Ming''s eyes went to the dark passage, which was clearly extremely deep, after seeing the situation, he entered without hesitation. "Well done, follow me." In the dark and deep passage, there seemed to be no concept of time, everyone advanced with some difort, the passage seemed to never end. As the distance became deeper and deeper, a faint burning heat covered Xiao Ming and the girls'' bodies, finally turning into a high temperature. Xiao Ming even felt that the Dou Qi in his body had be a little more active. Xiao Ming, who was walking in front, looked back at Zi Yan and the girls behind him, "The fire attribute energy here is too high, can you girls hold on?" "No problem." Zi Yan had no problem. Inside Qing Lin''s body, a cold energy was also continuously released, covering her, so she was also calm. However, Xiao Yi Xian''s face was sweating heavily. Seeing her like this, Xiao Ming''s mind stirred. Xiao Yi Xian suddenly felt refreshed and was a little shocked to see the small milky white water droplets that radiated cold air, endlessly swirling around her. "What is this?" "It''s called Cold Ice Marrow." Xiao Ming smiled kindly at her and didn''t exin too much, instead, he turned to the front and walked into the passageway. Xiao Yi Xian looked at Xiao Ming''s back, and her heart gradually filled with warmth. As the passageway reached the end, everyone''s speed increased, quickly crossing the final distance. Standing at the end of the passageway, looking at the fiery red world appearing in front of him, a faint smile appeared at the corners of Xiao Ming''s mouth. In the huge space, the fiery red magma slowly flowed into it, from time to time there were huge bubbles emerging from the magma, but a momentter, it would burst, causing the fiery magma to shoot out, as beautifully as a fiery red firework. Standing at the end of the tiny passageway, looking at the almost endless world of magma in front of them, both Qing Lin and Xiao Yi Xian were slightly shocked, and both involuntarily swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Because she was protected by Xiao Ming''s Cold Ice Marrow, Xiao Yi Xian felt very refreshed now and said in astonishment. "I didn''t expect such a terrifying ce to be hidden underground in the east of the ordinary Rock Desert City." Chapter 146: Two-Headed Flame Spirit Serpent Chapter 146: Two-Headed me Spirit Serpent "The subterranean magma is, of course, terrifying." Xiao Ming said with a smile. Xiao Yi Xian nodded and then thought of another question, looking from left to right, she asked doubtfully. "The living environment here is so horrible, so where does the aforementioned magical beast dwell? It can''t live in the magma, can it?" "Young Master, Sister Xian''er, that magic beast really seems to be inside the magma!" said Qing Lin as she clung to Zi Yan, with her green eyes staring at the endless burning magma. Zi Yan, who was being held by her, looked at Qing Lin in surprise. "That little snake is indeed in the magma, I didn''t expect you to be able to perceive it too, tsk tsk, this should be thanks to your eyes. I must say, your eyes are not bad at all." Zi Yan had long since sensed the location of the little snake, however, she did not bother to say anything as she believed that Xiao Ming had also discovered it. In fact, Xiao Ming had also discovered it long ago. Staring at a certain part of the continuously falling magma, Xiao Ming told Zi Yan and the girls to wait for a while, then with a great leap, his entire body appeared on the surface of the magma, and the beautiful silver wings on his back, slowly vibrated. "Hiss!" A sharp hiss sounded from beneath the fiery red magma, and a huge ck shadow shot violently towards Xiao Ming in the air. The magma that flew out everywhere shook the calm magmake, causing plumes of magma to shoot out of it into the sky, which was truly spectacr. The speed of the ck shadow was also extremely fast, and the moment the sound ceased, its huge body showed a speed that did not match its size, and in an instant, it reached Xiao Ming, its ferocious mouth opened, and attacked using its sharp fangs. On the shore, although they knew that Xiao Ming''s strength was extraordinary, seeing this scene, Qing Lin and Xiao Yi Xian could not help but feel a little worried. "Hehe, your courage ismendable." Facing the ck shadow''s attack, Xiao Ming did not panic and just threw a punch at the ck shadow, this punch did not have any Dou Qi attached to it, it simply relied on physical strength, and a violent bang rang out. With a loud sound, the sky was filled with blood-red magma sshes, and the Two-Headed me Spirit Serpent, whose strength was fourth rank, mercilessly smashed into the magma. Half a secondter, a magical beast emerged on the surface of the magma. This magical beast was a snake-like beast, extremely long, at least forty to fifty feet long, and its entire body was fiery red. Looking from a distance, it seemed like a round fire jade. Its entire body was covered with palm-sized, red-colored scales. Branching out from the region of its long neck were two sinister heads. It was none other than the Two-Headed me Spirit Serpent. Manipting his Dou Qi into a giant hand, Xiao Ming lifted this Two-Headed me Spirit Serpent, then flew back to the edge of the magma. "Young master, you are really awesome! You killed that evil thing that was attacking people with a single move." Looking at Xiao Ming as he flew back to the end of the passageway, Qing Ling''s little face blushed with excitement, in her opinion, this snake had attacked her Young Master for no reason, which was enough to deserve to be beaten to death, then Xiao Ming killed this thing in one move, which was very impressive. "This little snake is not dead yet, it just fainted." Xiao Ming said with a smile, he still had to rely on this snakehead to find the Green Lotus Core me, so how could he kill it? So he deliberately controlled the strength of his strike, only to knock this snakehead unconscious. "Xiao Ming, you left this little snake alive to give it to Qing Lin, right? "Zi Yan used a questioning phrase, but her tone was confident. Considering Qing Lin''s performance upon entering this ce, Zi Yan quickly thought of what Xiao Ming had told themst time, that Qing Lin''s eyes had a magical effect to enve snake-like magical beasts. "That''s right." Xiao Ming nodded his head and signaled Qing Lin, "Qing Lin,e here." Qing Lin quickly arrived at Xiao Ming''s side upon hearing his words, looking at the huge body of the Two-Headed me Spirit Serpent beside Xiao Ming, she couldn''t help but grab the corner of Xiao Ming''s robe. "Young master..." "It''s okay, don''t be afraid..." Xiao Ming moved a little closer to Qing Lin and stroked her little head tofort her, then turned the Two-Headed me Spirit Serpent''s head so that it could look at Qing Lin. Xiao Ming rested his hand on the Two-Headed me Spirit Serpent''s head, and with a slight force on his hand, the Two-Headed me Spirit Serpent seemed to be stimted, and its pupils began to focus. When the Two-Headed me Spirit Serpent regained consciousness and saw Qing Lin in front of it, it unconsciously wanted to hiss. But just as it tried to open its mouth, it realized that it could not open it, and a hand was resting on its head. Seeing that the owner of the hand was the human who had just knocked it unconscious, the Two-Headed me Spirit Serpent''s eyes filled with extreme fear and its whole body swung wildly trying to pull away. But no matter how hard the Two-Headed me Spirit Serpent struggled, its body was trapped to death, and it couldn''t even move a head. "Qing Lin, just make your eyes match its eyes." Hearing Xiao Ming say this, Qing Lin timidly nodded before her gaze locked onto the Two-Headed me Spirit Serpent nearby. As soon as she aligned her eyes with those of the Two-Headed me Spirit Serpent, Qing Lin realized that the Two-Headed me Spirit Serpent''s huge diamond-shaped pupils, which were not closed, were filled with violent, bloodthirsty murderous intent. This caused Qing Lin to startle, and with her emotions fluctuating, three dark green spots suddenly emerged next to her turquoise pupils. The three green spots that appeared this time were much lighter than the ones Xiao Ming had seenst time, and even, if one looked carefully, one could find that these three dark green spots appeared to be like three small flower buds. The three dark green spots in Qinglian''s pupils suddenly glowed, and the three spots, in an instant, transformed into three extremely small green flowers... With the appearance of this strange green flower, a strong light shot out from it, illuminating the Two-Headed me Spirit Serpent in front of it. Being illuminated by the strange glow, the huge body of the Two-Headed me Spirit Serpent suddenly stiffened, and its two pairs of huge eyes looked at the girl in front of it with a slightly frightened look. The strange glow slowly moved over the Two-Headed me Spirit Serpent''s body and finally stopped in the center of the foreheads of the two snakeheads. When the strange glow stopped moving, it began to slowly shrink, and as the range of the strange glow became smaller and smaller, the light contained within it became more and more intense. When the light reached the size of a palm, it stopped shrinking, and with a burst of light, two tiny green flowers were etched on the two heads of the Two-Headed me Spirit Serpent. When the flowers appeared, the strange light began to gradually disappear, and after a while, the tiny dark green flowers on Qing Lin''s turquoise pupils quickly faded, and in just an instant, they returned to their previous emerald green color. After her pupils returned to normal, Qing Lin''s body trembled for a while and her eyelids gradually closed, finally copsing into Xiao Ming''s arms. After Qing Lin copsed, the eyes of the huge Two-Headed me Spirit Serpent, however, remained somewhat dull. Only, every time its eyes swept across Qing Lin, the fierceness and murderous intent in them would involuntarily disappear, and instead, they were reced by a gentle gaze. But at this moment, Xiao Ming kicked it into the magma. The Two-Headed me Spirit Serpent Fire that was kicked into the magma let out a hiss, but after seeing Xiao Ming''s gaze, its two heads couldn''t help but shrink back, obviously afraid of Xiao Ming. Ignoring the Two-Headed me Spirit Serpent below, Xiao Ming looked at Qing Lin. "Did something happen to Qing Lin?" Chapter 147: Green Lotus Core Flame Chapter 147: Green Lotus Core me "Did something happen to Qing Lin?" Xiao Yi Xian looked at Qing Lin in Xiao Ming''s arms, took a few steps forward, and asked with some concern. "There''s nothing serious, it''s just that when she activated her Triple Jade-Green Snake Flower Pupils to subdue that magical beast, she consumed a lot of energy, and she should be able to wake up soon." Xiao Yi Xian listened to his words and let out a sigh of relief, after so many days together, she was already very fond of this little sister, and it was great that nothing had happened to her. "It''s good that everything is fine, but this Triple Jade-Green Snake Flower Pupils is so monstrous, Qing Lin is not even a Dou Practitioner, but she was able to subdue a fourth-rank magical beast." Xiao Yi Xian said in astonishment. Not because Xiao Ming used only one strike to defeat the Two-Headed me Spirit Serpent meant that it was weak, if other ordinary low-star Dou Kings came here, one feared that they would not be able to deal with this magical beast. "I don''t know the name of this magical beast". Xiao Yi Xian took a few steps closer to Xiao Ming and said softly. "This magic beast is called Two-Headed me Spirit Serpent, it usually grows in extremely hot ces and feeds by devouring magma, it has arge evolution range, when it is born it is only a first-rank magical beast, but if it has enough time, it is able to evolve into a sixth rank magic beast which isparable to a Dou Emperor powerhouse. With this fourth-ranked one, I don''t know how long it has been in this ce." Xiao Ming and Xiao Yi Xian continued to chat while waiting for Qing Lin to wake up; and some timeter, Qing Lin, still in Xiao Ming''s arms, slowly woke up, shaking her sleepy little head, she lifted it up to look at Xiao Ming who was holding her, her little face turned slightly red, while her slender fingers rubbed her temples. Xiao Ming was the first to notice, he lowered his head and said. "Qing Lin, do you feel any difort?" "No." Qing Lin shook her small head and then added, "Young master, Qing Lin knows where the Heavenly me is." "It''s because of that Two-Headed me Spirit Serpent, isn''t it?" "Mm." Qing Lin nodded, pursed her little mouth, and smiled, suddenly, she freed herself from Xiao Ming''s embrace and trotted towards the entrance of the passageway, then turned around, put her delicate hands around her little mouth, and shouted, "Come here!" Hearing Qing Lin''s shout, the huge Two-Headed me Spirit Serpent in the magmake suddenly moved and then swam slowly toward the entrance of the passageway. When the Two-Headed me Spirit Serpent swam in front of Qing Lin, it meekly lowered its head. "Young master, I seem to have established a strange connection with it, I can sense its intention, it knows where that Heavenly me is." Qing Lin pointed at the meek and obedient Two-Headed me Spirit Serpent in front of her and smiled at Xiao Ming, as if expecting to be praised. "Well done." Xiao Ming smiled and praised her. "Communicate with it and have it take us to the Heavenly me''s location." "Hmm..." Qing Lin closed her eyes for a moment, then opened them and swept her gaze around the surroundings, and finally pointed wryly to the magmake below and said coyly, "He said that the Heavenly me is down there." "What!" Xiao Yi Xian, who was next to Xiao Ming, was a little surprised, under the magma? She didn''t expect the Heavenly me to be hidden under the magma, did Xiao Ming have to dive down to find it, wouldn''t that be looking for death? Although Xiao Yi Xian knew Xiao Ming''s strength, she couldn''t help but worry, which caused her to subconsciously hold his robe tightly. Even Zi Yan frowned slightly. After all, under the magma, no one knew what might be there. Looking at the girls'' behavior, Xiao Ming was moved, "It''s just magma, you don''t need to worry." If he was an ordinary Dou King, Xiao Ming would definitely not choose to enter the magma depths, but with his Rise of Twin Spirits and Heavenly me protection, entering the magma depths was not a problem. Seeing Xiao Ming''s confident look, Xiao Yi Xian felt a bit more relieved, and after realizing that she was holding Xiao Ming''s robe tightly, her face turned a bit red as she slowly withdrew her hand. After exining to the three girls, Xiao Ming stepped back a bit and directly summoned the Ten Thousand Beast me, and scarlet mes covered his entire body. After doing so, Xiao Ming took a step forward, and amidst Qing Lin and Xiao Yi Xian''s worried gazes, his entire body plunged into the magma. But soon, Xiao Ming surfaced again. With his body floating in the fiery magma, the red magma slowly flowed around Xiao Ming, a huge bubble slowly surged beside him, then with a bang, some magma sshed towards Xiao Ming''s face, but in an instant, it was swallowed by the Ten Thousand Beast me on the surface of his body. "Qing Lin, have the Two-Headed me Spirit Serpent lead me to the location of the Heavenly me." Looking at Xiao Ming, whose face was calm, Qing Lin''s face rxed slightly, then she nodded gently, closing her eyes slightly as she passed an order to the Two-Headed me Spirit Serpent. Upon receiving Qing Lin''smand, a sh of reluctance clearly crossed the Two-Headed me Spirit Serpent''s huge pupils, but being under control, it could only let out a hiss towards Xiao Ming, then dived into the magma, disappearing from everyone''s sight. Xiao Ming also followed its example and disappeared into the depths of the magma. ... The magma was fiery red, but with the protection of the Ten Thousand Beast me, Xiao Ming could see some of his surroundings. Under the protection of the Ten Thousand Beast me surrounding him, all the temperature of the outside world dispersed, and a somewhat cool feeling hovered over his body, without feeling the scorching heat at all. In the fiery red magma world, undercurrents arise, and asionally there are some extremely fierce undercurrentsing from some unknown ces, these undercurrents all contain extremely enormous energy. But fortunately, the Two-Headed me Spirit Serpent is very familiar with this ce and is able to find the most suitable route to dive before the undercurrents arrive. In this fiery red world, there seemed to be no other creatures than the Two-Headed me Spirit Serpent. Of course, it could also be because the Two-Headed me Spirit Serpent had purposely guided Xiao Ming to avoid those creatures. Even if the living conditions here were very harsh, to the level that even a Supreme Lord level magical beast with the strength of the Amethyst Winged Lion King could note and move freely in a ce like this. Still, Xiao Ming did not doubt the possibility that there were other magical beasts living in the magma, after all, there was a group of lizard men living underneath the Jia Nan Academy, and that was the best example, and of course, the Two-Headed me Spirit Serpent itself in front of him was as well. It didn''t matter if there were other magical beasts living in this magma, either way, under the leadership of the Two-Headed me Spirit Serpent, Xiao Ming didn''t encounter any mishaps along the way. As he continued to dive towards the seemingly endless bottom of the magma, even with the protection of the Ten Thousand Beast me, Xiao Ming was able to vaguely sense that the temperature outside was increasing almost exponentially. In the fiery red magma, all five senses seemed to have been deprived, even the concept of time was also gradually deprived. Without knowing how much time had passed, when the Dou Qi in Xiao Ming''s body had been fairly consumed, he found that the fiery red magma around him had, at some point, turned slightly greenish. ''The Dou Qi in my body has been mostly consumed, and I haven''t even seen the shadow of the Heavenly me, it''s not that easy to descend to the bottom of this magma.'' Xiao Ming sighed, then with a movement of his mind, the Spirit within him, began to slowly emit Dou Qi to replenish the consumption, and with the replenishment of the Spirit, Xiao Ming''s Dou Qi soon recovered to normal. After recovering his Dou Qi, Xiao Ming looked at the green-colored magma around him and said. ''All the magma has started to turn green, so I guess the ce where I am is near the Green Lotus Core me, let''s make the Two-Headed me Spirit Serpent speed up.'' Thinking of this, Xiao Ming urged the Two-Headed me Spirit Serpent ahead. Under Xiao Ming''s urging, the Two-Headed me Spirit Serpent waved its tail and its speed shot up twice. Twenty minutester. The Two-Headed me Spirit Serpent that swam rapidly in front of Xiao Ming stopped abruptly. As Xiao Ming stopped beside it, his gaze locked onto something with arge greenish glow not far away. Xiao Ming fixed his eyes on the green glow wrapped in magma and surprisingly, he could faintly see, in the middle of that green glow, a green lotus flower, gently standing upright. "Hehe, the Green Lotus Core me, I finally found you." The Green Lotus Core me, which ranks neenth in the Heavenly me Ranking, is formed deep underground and has undergone the polishing, melting, pressing, and carving of the''s me. When fully formed, its color leans to the greenish side and the lotus core forms a cluster of green mes, called "Green Lotus me" or "Green Lotus Core me". The strength of this me is unpredictable. When near volcanoes, it can cause them to erupt, forming a mayira; destructive force. "Hiss..." Beside him, the Two-Headed me Spirit Serpent hissed with its huge mouth, Xiao Ming looked back and found that this magical beast was looking at the green glow with fear in its huge eyes, and its huge body was trembling. Ignoring the Two-Headed me Spirit Serpent, Xiao Ming slowly swam towards the area enveloped by the green light. As his body entered the green light, the temperature around his body strangely decreased. Knowing that this was a phenomenon caused by the energy of the surrounding magma being absorbed by the Green Lotus Core me, Xiao Ming did not take it seriously. His eyes looked directly at the green lotus flower in the center. The green lotus had eight leaves. These eight green-colored leaves were like the most perfect green jade that had formed naturally. To the naked eye, it appeared crystalline, giving people the desire to hold it and not let go. Inside the lotus, there appeared to be a small lotus tform of about two or three feet. A small fluorescent light wasing out of small holes in the lotus tform. This light seemed toe from the lotus seeds formed by the purest fire-like energy that was agglomerated. At the bottom of the green-colored lotus, there was a very narrow and long stem and root. The stem and root were covered with extremely small tentacles. As these tentacles swayed, Xiao Ming could clearly feel its greed, uncontrobly absorbing the surrounding wildfire-type energy. This green-colored lotus was simply suspended in this endless magma. It was like a duckweed in the vast ocean, wandering everywhere. If it wasn''t for the Two-Headed me Spirit Serpent leading the way, with Xiao Ming''s skills, even if it took ten days or half a month, it wouldn''t have been possible to find a rtively small green lotus flower in such a huge area... "I also don''t know how Medusa managed to find this Heavenly me originally." After muttering for a moment, Xiao Ming carefully avoided the roots and tentacles of the green lotus and arrived above it. In the center of the small lotus tform, there was a hole the size of a fist, and in the hole, was a green me, burning brightly. Chapter 148: Meet Hai Bodong Again Chapter 148: Meet Hai Bodong Again After making sure that there was nothing wrong with the Green Lotus Core me, Xiao Ming did not rush to pick it up directly. Instead, he took out a small jade knife from his storage ring and aimed at the part of the lotus tform that was connected to the root, and dropped it with his hand. Immediately, the green lotus that was as perfect as a work of art fell down. After the lotus left the lotus tform, the green light around it became smaller and smaller. Seeing the green lotus fall, Xiao Ming''s palm rushed to grab it, then let it float and turn in front of him, his gaze swept over it, his face full of astonishment. ''This Green Lotus is truly a treasure; the Green Lotus Core me does not have the violent nature of a Heavenly me within it.'' ''This Green Lotus Core me has absorbed so much energy from the earth for so long, it contains enough energy for me to break through to Dou Emperor, and I wonder how many more stars it will allow me to advance after it.'' Exhaling slightly, suppressing the joy in his heart, Xiao Ming held the Green Lotus and beckoned the Two-Headed me Spirit Serpent in the distance, then followed it from behind, and hurried back from the route from where they had arrived earlier. ... "Young Master will be out soon...!" At the entrance of the passageway, Qing Lin looked at the calm surface of the magmake with a joyful expression. Plop! Before Qing Lin''s voice finished ringing, the sound of water breaking echoed in the middle of the space. The three of them rushed to look into the magma, only to see Xiao Ming''s figure appear engulfed in mes. With a sh, Xiao Ming appeared in front of the three, his hand still holding the Green Lotus. "You''re back, Young Master!" "Is this the Heavenly me?" The gazes of Zi Yan and the other girls were attracted by the Green Lotus in Xiao Ming''s hand, especially Xiao Yi Xian, who among the solutions to her physique, one of them required three kinds of Heavenly me. At first, this condition was extremely hard, but now it no longer seemed to be a problem. All that was needed was a Monster Core of a rank seven ''Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast''. "This Heavenly me is called Green Lotus Core me, it is the neenth in the Heavenly me Ranking, with it, I should be able to break through to Dou Emperor." Xiao Ming said with a smile. "Congrattions, Young Master!". Qing Lin heard this and hastened to congratte him. On the other hand, Zi Yan beside her was a little helpless, thinking that when they first met, Xiao Ming was even shorter than her and his cultivation level was even lower. It was unexpected that in just a few years, Xiao Ming had grown a lot, it was fine for him to grow taller, but his strength was also superior to hers, and now he was about to break through to the Dou Emperor that she had been longing for. ''Breaking through to Dou Emperor usually takes a long time, this time, taking advantage of Xiao Ming''s breakthrough by devouring the Heavenly me, maybe I can go out to look for medicinal herbs, then the herbs will all be mine, hehehe.'' Thinking about the medicinal herbs she will get when she goes outter, Zi Yan startedughing out loud. Looking at Zi Yanughing by herself, seeming to be nning another mischief, Xiao Ming shook his head and said to Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin. "Alright, this time the Heavenly me has been sessfully found, this ce is incredibly hot, let''s go out first, go back and pack up, then we will leave Desert City." After saying that, Xiao Ming led the green lotus towards the passageway. Looking at Xiao Ming who turned around and left, Zi Yan came back to her senses and chased after him, taking one of his hands. Qing Lin, meanwhile, hurriedly whistled into the magmake, and instantly, above the forehead of the Two-Headed me Spirit Serpent that was in theke, a green glow emerged, and momentster, the huge body quickly shrank before turning into a sliver of green light and flying towards Qing Lin''s sleeve. Stroking her sleeve, a small smile emerged on Qing Lin''s little face as she softly said, "Don''t cause trouble in the future, or Young Master will get angry and I''ll throw you out." "Hiss..." The slight hiss was slightly tinged with discontent, the Two-Headed me Spirit Serpent did not seem satisfied with its Master''s favoritism. "Hee hee." Covering her small mouth andughing softly, Qing Lin put her little hands behind her back, then gave little jumps and ran together with Xiao Yi Xian, who was waiting for her, to chase after Xiao Ming. The four of them gradually disappeared into the darkness of the passageway. ... Desert City Inside the store, a moonlight stone, emitting a bright light, illuminated the store quite brightly. It was still furnished in the same way as before, the damage caused by thest battle had been perfectly repaired, and behind the counter piled with maps, the old man bent his head and carefully drew the map in his hands. Suddenly, the sound of footsteps outside the door attracted Hai Bodong''s attention. Creak! The door to the room opened and a few figures came in. The ones who came were none other than Xiao Ming and the girls. "It''s you! How is it, have you found the medicinal herb I need? "Seeing the visitors, Hai Bodong was overjoyed. Hai Bodong''s gaze swept over Xiao Ming and the girls, and finally settled on the Green Lotus next to Xiao Ming. ''Could this be¡­ a Heavenly me?'' A thought shed quickly in his heart, causing a hint of shock to appear on Hai Bodong''s face, and the look he gave Xiao Ming once again was filled with a trace of inexplicable emotions. "Here, this is the Sand Datura you need, for this item, I have sealed a Dou Emperor from the other side, and formed a great enmity with them." With a flick of his finger, a pale yellow nt appeared in Xiao Ming''s palm. The nt looked rather strange, it coiled as if it were a long yellow snake, and on the top of the nt was the snake''s raised head, and above the snake''s head, a fist-sized lump protruded slightly, and in this lump was where the essence of the whole nt was most dense. "Your Excellency the Ice Emperor, I have brought the medicinal material for you, that copy of the remnant map, isn''t it time for you to give it to me?" Seal a Dou Emperor from the other side? Hai Bodong smiled stiffly at his words, he didn''t feel that the other party was lying, rather, he felt that Xiao Ming was warning him with these words. After thinking about it, Hai Bodong walked towards a side door, only to return a momentter. In his hand, he held a piece of map. "Master Xiao Ming, this is the map you need, now, about the pill... hehe." Hai Bodong rubbed his fingers together and smiled nervously. After receiving the map from Hai Bodong''s hand and examining it to make sure it was the real thing, Xiao Ming was satisfied and put it in his storage ring. "Since I have already promised to help you refine the pill, I naturally won''t break my promise. However, this matter will have to be dyed a bit." Hai Bodong''s face froze at his words. Looking at Hai Bodong whose face stiffened, Xiao Ming pointed at the green lotus in his hand, "I need to devour this Heavenly me before I can help you refine it." At these words, Hai Bodong''s face stiffened even more, he could understand an Alchemist devouring a Heavenly me, but didn''t Xiao Ming already have a Heavenly me? How would he devour another one now? Although he wasn''t an Alchemist, Hai Bodong knew that Alchemists couldn''t devour two Heavenly mes. ''''Master Xiao Ming, it''s dangerous for you to devour two Heavenly mes". "It''s something different." Xiao Ming shook his head and didn''t exin too much. "You don''t have to worry about me exploding and dying and not being able to help you refine the pill, I haven''t lived long enough." Being exposed by Xiao Ming, Hai Bodong smiled embarrassedly. "Master Xiao Ming is joking, since Master wants to devour Heavenly me first, thene with me." When Hai Bodong finished speaking, he walked towards the side door. Xiao Ming told Zi Yan and the other girls a few words, since their retreat to devour the Heavenly me might take a very long time, Xiao Ming had made arrangements for Zi Yan and the other girls a long time ago, now he was just repeating a little to them. Seeing that Zi Yan and the other girls had everything clear, Xiao Ming carried the green lotus and followed behind Hai BoDong. Entering through the side door, a corridor appeared, the light in the corridor was slightly dim, he followed Hai Bodong for a distance, then stopped outside a stone room at the back of the corridor. As he pushed the door of the room, a faint light shone. Inside the room, perhaps due to frequent cleaning, it looked quite clean and tidy, and there was nothing wrong with using it as a ce to devour the Heavenly me. "Little brother, is this ce okay?" Hai Bodong asked with a smile, and after seeing Xiao Ming nod, then continued, "Since that''s the case, then you can retreat here, little brother, during this time, you''ll get the peaceful atmosphere you need, and absolutely no one will disturb you." "Mm." Nodding with a smile, Xiao Ming looked at Hai Bodong who was leaving, and softly closed the door to the room, then examined the chamber with his soul power to make sure there was no danger before walking to the center futon with the Green Lotus in hand and sitting down. Chapter 149: Simulation, Devouring Begins Chapter 149: Simtion, Devouring Begins Holding the Green Lotus, Xiao Ming did not immediately set out to devour the Green Lotus Core me, but set it aside. He hadn''t had the time to use the simtion opportunity, and before devouring the Green Lotus Core me and breaking through, it was better to use it. Xiao Ming whispered in his heart: ''Simtor, start the simtion.'' [Ding, the current number of simtions is one.] [Simtion begins--] [Day 1: You have arrived at Desert City]. [Day 2: You are secluded in Desert City to improve your cultivation]. [Day 3: You spend a day in a map store in Desert City]. [Day 4: You are in Desert City...]. ... [Day 156: You emerge from your seclusion and your cultivation improves a lot. After opening the stone door of the secret room, the old man, known as the Ice Emperor, trembles a little under your power. After leaving the seclusion, you don''t see Zi Yan, and you feel a little strange]. [Day 157: You have refined a Breaking Adversity Pill]. [Day 158: You instructed Xiao Yi Xian, who possesses the Woeful Poison Body, and Qing Lin, who possesses the Triple Jade-Green Snake Flower Pupils in their cultivation, looking at the two who had advanced far in their realm, you couldn''t help but secretly sigh at the horror of special physiques, no wonder someone refined an artificial Woeful Poison Body]. ... [Day 165: You met Zi Yan, the other party even told you that she had made a good friend, at the same time she took out Snake Tobo and Cloud Desert Spirit Fruit from among her storage ring, and asked you to help her refine them into pills]. ... [Day 169: You returned to the Xiao family and everyone in the n weed you happily]. [Day 170: You took a bath in the hot springs at the back of the mountain, and a snake tried to sneak up on you, but you killed it as soon as it came near]. [Day 171: You were wandering around Wu Tan City and saw a girl begging with her destitute father, you casually tossed them a gold coin]. ... [Day 330: You are wandering around the ck-Corner Region and get a bargain, buying a fragment of a secret technique, the Nine Transformations True Spirit, for a thousand gold coins]. ... [Day 460: You want to find the eptance Soul through your Master''s contacts, as well as the monster core of a seventh-rank Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast] [Day 461: You and the Deputy Headmaster''s granddaughter stroll through the Outer Academy]. ... [Day 490: You learn by chance that the Cartography Pavilion in ck Seal City possesses the Remnant Map of the Purifying Demonic Lotus me, and you head to ck Seal City]. ... [Day 2490: You enter a cave left by a Dou Venerate] [Day 2491: You killed a lot in the cave and obtained three Di ss Technique Scrolls; the Intermediate Di Dou Technique, "Dragon Snake Forge Body", High Di Dou Technique, "Da Luo Seal" and the High Di Qi Method, "Fengyun Yue"]. [Day 2492: You killed three Dou Ancestors blocking your path]. ... [Day 2980: You have met a sensual-looking Dou Venerate woman who has be infatuated with you and started stalking you]. [Day 3333: You are relieved that you did not see the Dou Venerate woman today, and before long, a n of Magical Beasts arrives at your door asking you to refine the seventh tier Pill, the Body Transformation Pill]. ... [Day 3490: You have nothing to do, you are very calm, drinking tea by theke when suddenly you have an epiphany. Your soul has a glimmer of spirituality. Your Soul Realm has reached the Spirit Realm]. ... [Day 3650: You learn that there is a Soul Skill to cultivate the soul somewhere, and you set off towards it]. [End of simtion -] [Talent items are being selected-] [Currently avable: One Gold Coin, eptance Soul, Acquired Woeful Poison Body] [Please select one]. The simtor text shed through Xiao Ming''s mind in an instant, but he had already memorized it. Xiao Ming did not pay attention to the rewards of the simtion, but remembered the contents of the simtion and fell into contemtion. Was the remnant map of the Purifying Demonic Lotus me in the possession of the Cartography Pavilion? Xiao Ming had some printouts from the Cartography Pavilion of the ck Seal City, once he had obtained the Remnant Map of the Nether Poison me in the Cartography Pavilion, and the rest was obtained with the help of the simtor. ''There is another Heavenly me Remnant Map at the Cartography Pavilion, hehe, not bad for a map store.'' After taking this matter into ount, Xiao Ming remembered something else. From what the simtor revealed, it could be seen that it was very difficult to break through into the Spirit Realm. In this simtion, his advancement into the Spirit Realm depended entirely on the epiphany. His Soul Realm had already reached the greatpletion of the Mortal Realm long ago, but the barrier from the Mortal Realm to the Spirit Realm had blocked him directly for more than ten years. One can imagine how difficult it was to break through this barrier. In previous simtions, there was very little mention of his Soul Realm. It was difficult for him to get a specific mention of how to break through the Spirit Realm once, and now that he got it, it was through the epiphany, which left Xiao Ming not knowing what to say. "s, if only the exact location of that ce with the Soul Skill was shown, that way, knowing the location, I could know if that ce truly has the Soul Skill, and maybe I could simte it and get it. Unfortunately, theter the Simtor simtes life, the greater the deviation, but if I miss this chance, I don''t know when the next one will be." Shaking his head, Xiao Ming didn''t give it any more thought, but pondered over the three options. One gold coin was definitely something that was directly ignored. The choice naturally came down to choosing between the eptance Soul and the Acquired Woeful Poison Body. The Acquired Woeful Poison Body was different from Xiao Yi Xian''s Innate Woeful Poison Body, which did not have an upper limit for growth, the Acquired instead, its strength basically could not be increased once it reached a certain point, and its growth rate, moreover, could not bepared to that of Xiao Yi Xian''s Innate Woeful Poison Body. The possessor of the Acquired Woeful Poison Body, Bing He, was only a four-star Dou Venerate after cultivating for his entire life. Even so, this physique is not without advantages, for example, this acquired physique would not erupt, and for other people to use it, it would be quite good, but for himself, Xiao Ming was not very interested. So after thinking for a moment, he said softly, "Simtor, I choose the eptance Soul ". Although the eptance Soul was not as good as a special physique, it was still a treasure very hard to find, and it was not bad to get it. As soon as Xiao Ming''s voice fell, a faint gray light suddenly came from the void in front of him, the gray light floated in the air for a while before softly falling down. Xiao Ming quickly caught it, and the light dissipated, revealing what was hidden inside. It was a grey-colored stone that was around the size of a thumb. The stone was as smooth as jade and did not have the slightest w. In the middle of the stone, there was a pale-blue glow that was slowly wiggling, much like a small worm that possessed a life force. After taking a curious look at what this eptance Soul looked like, Xiao Ming put it in his storage ring as his interest waned. Speaking of which, after the simtion in the imperial capital, he had gotten a few things, but the only things that were considered good for him were two seventh-tier pill recipes, a bottle of Core Quenching Body Milk, and this eptance Soul. After putting the eptance Soul in his storage ring, Xiao Ming cast his gaze over the Green Lotus to the side. He stood up and approached the Green Lotus, his eyes looked towards the fist-sized hole in the center of the small lotus tform, and inside the hole, a green-colored me was burning brightly. "The Green Lotus Core me... let''s begin." Xiao Ming''s palm rested on the bottom of the Green Lotus tform, and his soul power quickly swept over it, carefully separating the entire Green Lotus tform from the Green Lotus Core me. Without the shackles of the Green Lotus tform, the extremely small green me suddenly increased several times, and in just a split second, the green me turned into a ball of mes, suspended in midair. Chapter 150: Emerging from the Seclusion Chapter 150: Emerging from the Seclusion Without waiting for the mes to burst forth, Xiao Ming, who had long had experience in devouring Heavenly mes, covered his entire right palm with red mes and opened it slightly, picking up the Green Lotus Core me in midair. When his palm opened again, a thread of green-colored magma-like liquid twisted in his palm. This thread of green-colored magma, which emitted a terrifying temperature, was naturally the seed of the Green Lotus Core me. The speed with which Xiao Ming did this was so fast that anyone who saw it would have to say something like, "How experienced!". Looking at the me in his palm, Xiao Ming blinked. Although this Green Lotus Core me had no spiritual intelligence, it contained much more energy than the Fallen Heart me and Ten Thousand Beast me he had devoured, both of which were only seedlings. ''Without the birth of spiritual intelligence, even if it has more energy, it is useless, and can only resign itself to being refined and absorbed by me.'' Xiao Ming''s iparably handsome face showed a bright smile as he sat back down on top of the futon, the palm of his hand holding the seed slowly lifted up and after a moment''s pause, he threw it forcefully towards his open mouth. At the same time, his body shook violently as if struck by lightning, and his face, which had a healthy rosy tone, suddenly turned pale. Xiao Ming''s eyes slowly closed as his mind slowly sank into his body, forcing himself to endure the burning paining from his body. As his mind sank into his body, a nebulous sensory interface appeared in Xiao Ming''s mind. In the many meridians inside his body, the green magma that had previously entered his body had already transformed into small wisps of green mes, which contained terrifying energy and moved randomly through his meridians, wanting to burn everything in its path to nothingness in an instant. Luckily, Xiao Ming had other mes inside his body to protect his meridians, so nothing happened to him for the time being. Of course, if he allowed this situation to continue and the mes continued to collide, his body would burn up sooner orter. Xiao Ming did not dy, and as soon as his mind moved, the Spirit within him began to sweep through his body, absorbing all the wisps of green mes he could find, which had separated from the green magma. Just like the Ten Thousand Beast me and the Fallen Heart me before, those separated Heavenly mes sources could not resist the Spirit at all. After ten minutes, the Heavenly me source in Xiao Ming''s body was devoured. The Spirit inside Xiao Ming''s body also changed to a green color, a sign that the Green Lotus Core me Source had not yet been digested. With a thought, the Spirit returned to the ce where it had been before, and Xiao Ming also began to execute his Qi Method to help the Spirit refine the Heavenly me. After a long time, the Spirit inside Xiao Ming''s body regained its pure white color. With a slight tremor, the pure Dou Qi continued to flow out of him slowly and converged toward Xiao Ming''s meridians. As Xiao Ming''s mind moved, an invisible me suddenly appeared beside the Spirit without any warning, and this me was none other than the Fallen Heart me. After the appearance of the Fallen Heart me, all the pure Dou Qi exhaled by the Spirit was calcined by the Fallen Heart me before it could converge to Xiao Ming''s meridians. The pure Dou Qi that had been calcined by the Fallen Heart me decreased in volume, but became higher in quality, and after it had merged into Xiao Ming''s meridians, it did not make Xiao Ming''s Dou Qi unstable. Time passed in a dull constant repetition of exhaling Dou Qi, calcining it, and absorbing it. But as time passed, Xiao Ming''s aura gradually grew stronger. ... In the secret room, a pair of eyes that had been closed for five months slowly opened with a slight tremor. The dark eyes shone in the darkness like lightning in the night sky, and at this moment, even the air seemed to make a subtle crackling sound inside the dark room. With the opening of these eyes, a majestic aura, which had long been silent, finally raised its head like an awakened lion and charged across the room toward the sky. A mighty rumble shook the sky and the ground of Desert City. This aura was so overwhelming that it attracted the attention of many people in Desert City. However, because this aura was so frightening, no one came to investigate. They simply turned their attention to the map store where Hai Bodong was. Finally, under this majestic aura, which was several times stronger than before, the entire room trembled slightly, and a spider web-like crack spread from the futon where the young man was sitting, eventually spreading to all corners of the dark room. The appearance of these cracks caused the room to begin to shake slightly. It was as if it was going to copse at any moment. Ka! The futon Xiao Ming was sitting on suddenly resounded with a small sound, and then a small crack suddenly appeared, and finally, with a low sound, the futon exploded into dust. The floor underneath was not spared, as one foot of the floor turned to dust. The ck-robed young man sitting on it did not move at all, his legs were crossed in the void and he was suspended in mid-air without the slightest external influence. "Is this... what it feels like to be a Dou Emperor...?" Xiao Ming slowly stretched out his hands, feeling the majestic Dou Qi in his body like a mountain torrent, and a faint arc formed from the corner of his mouth. Unlike the strength that was forcibly enhanced using secret techniques, at this moment, a feeling of grandeur that heaven and earth were in the palm of his hand surged in his heart, while his soul power spread out from his body like a storm along the four directions at lightning speed. The majestic soul power quickly spread out of the secret room, spreading throughout Desert City, but it did not stop there, but continued to spread across the desert outside of Desert City. As the soul power spread, countless scenes shed in Xiao Ming''s mind. The majestic soul power spread over a radius of a hundred miles, but it seemed to have a certain limit, so when Xiao Ming''s soul power reached a certain sand dune, it was difficult to advance another centimeter. Seeing this, Xiao Ming''s mind moved, and the soul power that had spread out immediately retracted like a tidal wave, and in just a few breaths, everything had retracted into his body. When the soul power returned to his body, Xiao Ming bowed his head slightly and exhaled a long sigh. "Unfortunately, even breaking through to a three-star Dou Emperor, the soul power really didn''t grow much, this is really..." Before the words finisheding out of his mouth, kacha! A sound was heard. Under the sound, the secret room finally couldn''t take it anymore. Rumble rumble rumble rumble! With a loud sound, the whole room copsed, filling the entire hallway with dust and smoke. Step, step, step! At the loud sound, three figures appeared in the middle of the hallway. "Young Mast-! Cough, cough, cough!" As soon as Qing Lin entered the hallway, she felt choked by the dust and smoke filling it and couldn''t help but cough. Whoosh! Suddenly, a hurricane wind surged from inside the passageway, blowing out all the smoke that filled it. At that moment, the figure of the young man appeared in the girls'' eyes. The young man had long, straight ck hair, sword-shaped eyebrows, clear ck eyes with a prating gaze and slightly pursed lips. His whole face boasted distinctive features, handsome, but without losing his masculine aura. He stood with an indescribable halo, this person was none other than Xiao Ming. "Young Master!" Seeing Xiao Ming unharmed, a smile appeared on Qing Lin''s face as she hurriedly ran towards him. Xiao Yi Xian and Hai Bodong also followed closely behind her. Chapter 151: Helping Xiao Yi Xian Chapter 151: Helping Xiao Yi Xian "Qing Lin." Looking at Qing Lin who ran towards him, Xiao Ming smiled and stroked her head before turning his gaze towards Xiao Yi Xian. "During the time I''ve been in seclusion, nothing should have gone wrong, right? And where is Zi Yan? Howe I haven''t seen her?" "There was no problem during the time you were in seclusion, except that not long after you went into seclusion, Zi Yan would run out from time to time ande back a few dayster. This time, Zi Yan has been away for more than twenty days, so she should be back soon." Xiao Yi Xian stared at Xiao Ming''s face, pulled her hair back, and said softly. Xiao Ming only nodded softly at her words and did not ask about Zi Yan again. Zi Yan''s character was originally very restless, one could not expect her to stay in Desert City all the time, and it was within Xiao Ming''s expectations for her to go out. Off to the side, Hai Bodong looked at Xiao Ming, who was talking to Xiao Yi Xian, and his eyelids jumped in astonishment. He really didn''t expect Xiao Ming to be in seclusion for so long devouring the Heavenly me, and that he would be a Dou Emperor as soon as he came out, ''Can one increase cultivation by devouring the Heavenly me?'' ''Why wasn''t the energy from the surrounding heavens and earth attracted when he broke through to Dou Emperor?'' It was reasonable that the energy needed for a Dou King to break through to Dou Emperor was so great that it would cause a small energy storm when it was building up. Back then, he had spent over a year in seclusion in order to break through to Dou Emperor, and that scene was still fresh in his mind. It was nothing like Xiao Ming, who did not emit any sound during his breakthrough and only let out his aura after it. Looking at his aura, it seemed like it had been a while since he broke through to Dou Emperor. ''For this kid to have this strength at his age... what a monster!'' Looking at Xiao Ming, who was still talking to Xiao Yi Xian, Hai Bodong took two steps forward and a smile appeared on his old face. "Master Xiao Ming, congrattions on your Breakthrough to Dou Emperor in this seclusion." "Your Excellency the Ice Emperor is very polite, please don''t me me for damaging your secret room with this breakthrough, and thank you for taking care of both Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin these days." Xiao Ming said with a smile, in Zi Yan''s absence, Hai Bodong had given a lot of help to Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin with the intention of befriending Xiao Ming, all of which Xiao Ming had already learned through the conversation he had just had. "Hehe, that''s what I should do." The smile on Hai Bodong''s face grew a little bigger, "Now that Master hase out of seclusion, this old man''s pills..." "Oh, the pills¡­ I just made a breakthrough today, wait until I get familiar with my strength, and tomorrow I''ll help you refine it." Although he was a little disappointed that Xiao Ming did not refine it immediately, Hai Bodong also did not say much more, after all, the other party had juste out of seclusion, and it was normal for the other party to need to calm his mood. Anyway, his cultivation had been sealed for decades, one more day wouldn''t matter. "In that case, I won''t bother you any longer, youths." With that, Hai Bodong smiled somewhat mischievously before leaving the hallway. Hai Bodong''s words caused both Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin to blush slightly, but they said nothing. Xiao Ming, meanwhile, raised his eyebrows and muttered something like, "So old and such a pervert", then looked at Xiao Yi Xian who was in front of him. "Let''s go to your room first to talk about some things concerning your cultivation." "Hmm, follow me." ... Xiao Yi Xian''s room was appealing and elegant, with a light fragrance filling the air. Sitting in a chair, Xiao Ming took a sip of the tea handed to him by Qing Lin. Only then did he look at Xiao Yi Xian. "Your strength has reached five-star Dou Master, your strength is progressing extremely fast, is there anything different about your body?" "At the moment, it is still in the same state as before, there is no difort." Xiao Yi Xian shook her head and said. In the original story, when Xiao Yi Xian had reached Dou Ancestor, the Woeful Poison Body had only been partially controlled and had a tendency to eruptpletely. However, now, even though Xiao Yi Xian''s strength was progressing extremely fast, there was still a possibility that the Woeful Poison Body would erupt. "Although I didn''t have any major problems, however, my body has already started to show the Woeful Poison Body''s own toxicity, thest time Xiao Lin, Qing Lin''s magical beast, touched me, it took several days to recover, by the way, Xiao Ling is that Two-Headed me Spirit Serpent." Xiao Ming was stunned at her words, the Two-Headed me Spirit Serpentine was a fourth-rank magical beast, Xiao Yi Xian''s Woeful Poison Body, did it really have this level of toxicity already? Thinking about this, Xiao Ming directly grabbed Xiao Yi Xian''s right hand. Xiao Yi Xian unconsciously tried to dodge, but with Xiao Ming''s speed, how could she dodge? "Xiao Ming, you..." Xiao Yi Xian looked at Xiao Ming with worry in her eyes. "You don''t have to worry about your poisonous body hurting me." Xiao Ming carefully sensed and observed Xiao Yi Xian''s body condition, and did not worry about the toxicity being transmitted when it came into contact with Xiao Yi Xian''s skin. As soon as those poisons entered Xiao Ming''s body, they were dissolved into energy by the Dou Qi of his body, leaving no trace of them. Xiao Ming''s Qi Method was the Rise of Twin Spirits, and using the dual techniques together not only allowed him to nourish the Spirit, but also to nourish himself. In addition to providing a strong physical body and an amount of Dou Qi that far exceeded that of ordinary Qi Methods, Xiao Ming also had a strong resistance to other special elements, so this toxicity was not a threat to Xiao Ming. Of course, this had something to do with the fact that Xiao Yi Xian''s current strength was too low. If Xiao Yi Xian''s current strength was the same as Xiao Ming''s, then he would not be able to touch Xiao Yi Xian at will, as the Woeful Poison Body was not just a casual name. Looking at Xiao Ming, who was carefully examining her with a calm expression, and feeling the temperature of his hand, Xiao Yi Xian felt her cheeks grow warm, but the next moment, Xiao Ming''s words left her heart cold. "If I am correct, your Woeful Poison Body is about to erupt for the first time." After probing Xiao Yi Xian''s physical condition, Xiao Ming released her hand and said. "What! Will Sister Xian''er be all right?" Qing Yi, who had stood silently by his side, asked with some anxiety. Xiao Yi Xian''s face was a little pale as her gaze was fixed on Xiao Ming. "It is not dangerous, you will just feel pain, this may be because you have ingested too many poisons recently and many of these poisons remain in your body and have not been fully refined." Xiao Ming reflected. Xiao Ming could be called a Master Alchemist now, and he could be considered to know a lot about these things. When the Woeful Poison Body erupted while being highly developed, it was because the poison was too strong and the person with the Woeful Poison Body could no longer prevent it from erupting. But in the case of Xiao Yi Xian, it was because she was too weak and did not have enough control over the poison. The most optimal point of this type of physique was when it grew to the middle stage, where one would not have to worry about the eruption and could control the poison power well, and the strength would also be quite good. It is in the early andte stages, on the other hand, when one would have to suffer. When Xiao Yi Xian heard that it was nothing serious, her face regained a little color. And at this moment, Xiao Ming said again, "If it was ate-stage Woeful Poison Body eruption, then I may not have much to do, but at this stage it can still be suppressed." "In which way?" "You can use heavenly treasures to cleanse your marrow and refine your bones to make some of the residual unabsorbed toxins disappear, and in theter time, you can simply train against people more often and practice your control over the poison. This method only works when your strength is not high, it won''t workter, now is the right time." "It just so happens that I have heavenly treasures that can cleanse the marrow and refine the bones, there is no time to waste, go and prepare a barrel of water, I will help you remove some toxinster." "Okay." Xiao Yi Xian nodded her head and prepared to leave. Xiao Yi Xian''s departure caused the room to fall silent, at which point Xiao Ming turned his gaze towards Qing Lin. Only after looking at Qing Lin until her little face turned red did Xiao Ming withdraw his gaze. Compared to Dou Qi''s near-zero level of cultivation when they first met, Qing Lin''s strength was progressing rapidly. At this moment, she was already at the eight-star Dou Disciple. ''Sigh, these special physiques are so terrifying, if I had this kind of physique when I was four years old, I''d be a Dou Venerate by now.'' After a moment of reflection, Xiao Ming chatted with Qing Lin about things unrted to cultivation. A few momentster, Xiao Yi Xian entered carrying a wooden barrel. In the Dou Master realm, for Xiao Yi Xian, carrying a wooden barrel full of water was nothing. Setting the barrel down, Xiao Yi Xian looked at Xiao Ming, "What should I do now?" "I will first mix the medicinal liquid for you." Xiao Ming walked over to the wooden barrel, waved his palm and a pure white jade bottle appeared, he lightly weighed it and then took off the lid. Immediately, a faint emerald mist floated up and finally condensed over the mouth of the bottle, it seemed that it would not dissipate for a long time. Chapter 152: Cleansing the Marrow and Refining the Bones Chapter 152: Cleansing the Marrow and Refining the Bones Xiao Ming took a deep breath of this mist and felt a faint warm current flowing through his soul, and could not help but smile and sigh in admiration, saying. "As expected of a spiritual substance that condenses the power of the earth, it is surprisingly so pure and dense, and only a spiritual substance of this level has the miraculous effect of cleansing the marrow and refining the bones." Xiao Yi Xian beside him also looked curiously at the pill bottle that emitted a thick fog. "This is the Core Quenching Body Milk." After exining to the curious Xiao Yi Xian, Xiao Ming slightly tilted the jade jar and carefully poured a few drops of liquid into the wooden barrel. Upon pouring the drops of Core Quenching Body Milk, the clear water in the wooden barrel immediately transformed into an emerald color at a speed visible to the naked eye, and a faint mist gradually seeped from the surface of the water, which remained for a long time, giving it an extremely bizarre appearance cing the jade vial in its storage ring, Xiao Ming waved his palm again. A nt with a fiery red body and many tentacles on its roots appeared in his hand. With a wave of his palm, a fiery red me formed on his palm, and ming red birds rose up. In a few moments, the nt quickly withered and finally became a drop of red liquid. After using the me to refine the red liquid several times, Xiao Ming snapped his finger and the red liquid fell into the wooden barrel. As the drop of red liquid fell, the surface of the water, which was originally emerald in color, slowly changed to a darker shade. After doing this, Xiao Ming''s palm glowed with white light and another medicinal herb appeared in his hand. After a few minutes of refinement, the medicinal herb also became a drop of greenish liquid and fell into the wooden bucket, making the water also have a faint cyan color. One by one, medicinal herbs of different appearances were continuously taken out by Xiao Ming, refined, and thrown into the barrel. An hourter, dozens of herbs had turned into different colored liquids and were thrown into the wooden barrel. After refining thest of the herbs, Xiao Ming breathed a sigh of relief and nodded in satisfaction as he looked at the wooden barrel and saw the colorful water surface. With his current alchemy skills, it was easy to configure this kind of medicinal liquid with enough ingredients. "Alright, take off your clothes and get in there, and don''t get out until the color of the water bes transparent again." "Ah!" Xiao Yi Xian, who was watching him mesmerized to the side, turnedpletely red when she heard this, her two hands clutching the corners of her clothes, feeling a little lost. Beside her, Qing Lin, who had heard his words, was also startled and could not keep her eyes from darting between Xiao Yi Xian and Xiao Ming. "Sorry, it''s not my intention to take advantage of you, the Core Quenching Body Milk''s energy is too big, and with your current strength, it''s impossible to take it directly orally, so you can only do it this way, and even then, it must bebined with other medicinal materials before it can have the effect of cleansing the marrow and refining the bones." "Besides, in order to prevent you from being overwhelmed by the medicinal power contained in the medicinal liquid, I have to watch you on the side, I hope you can understand." Xiao Ming spoke with a serious expression, feeling a bit helpless, but it was his duty to look after Xiao Yi Xian''s well-being. "I... I know." Xiao Yi Xian forcefully suppressed the embarrassment in her heart and whispered. As a doctor, she knew how valuable the medicinal materials Xiao Ming had taken out earlier were, especially the Core Quenching Body Milk, which could cleanse the marrow and refine the bones. She also understood that it was really not Xiao Ming''s intention to take advantage of her, and she only reacted like that due to embarrassment. She could not forgive herself if Xiao Ming wasted so many medicinal materials due to her own inability. ''Didn''t we talk that we would all follow Xiao Ming in the future?'' ''It won''t matter if he gets to see a little too much, will it?'' Thinking about the conversations she had in these five months with Zi Yan and Qing Lin, Xiao Yi Xian''s face became determined. Seeing that Xiao Yi Xian had made up her mind, Xiao Ming turned around. "Call me after you are inside the wooden barrel." And at this moment, Qing Lin quietly walked out of the room, not before looking meaningfully at Xiao Yi Xian. Looking at Xiao Ming''s back, Xiao Yi Xian lightly bit her red lips and moved her delicate hands to her lower back, gradually untying the white ribbon tied around her waist, and the robe covering her body slowly slid down. After a while, a jade-white body, curvaceous and exquisite, was exposed in the room. With her hands protecting her important parts, Xiao Yi Xian''s gaze once again turned to Xiao Ming''s back, her pretty and delicate face looked slightly flushed, with her eyes shing with different emotions. Turning to look at the colorful medicinal liquid, Xiao Yi Xian took a deep breath, clenched her silver teeth, closed her eyes, and dived into the wooden barrel with a leap. Ssh! With the sound of falling water, Xiao Yi Xian''s white and delicate body waspletely submerged in the medicinal liquid. As soon as she entered the medicinal liquid, Xiao Yi Xian''s body trembled heavily, and then, shepletely understood why Xiao Ming had to watch from the side. She could feel that, at this moment, countless strands of pure energy in the watery liquid were forcibly pouring into her body along the slightly open pores of her body! The intense pain made her involuntarily grunt. At that moment, Xiao Ming heard the sound of falling water, and aplicated look appeared on his face, before his expression rxed a little, he let out a lightugh. ''I''m not intentionally trying to take advantage of her, what am I afraid of?'' Approaching the edge of the wooden barrel, Xiao Ming quickly said, "Cultivate your Qi Method, and try to hold on as long as possible, cleaning the tendons and marrow is not that easy, after you have seeded, not only you will wash away some of the toxins left in your body, it will also be beneficial to your future cultivation." "Mm." Xiao Yi Xian nodded her head vigorously and then began to close her eyes to cultivate. Seeing Xiao Yi Xian inside the barrel, Xiao Ming''s eyes couldn''t help but get a little warm, but he quickly averted his gaze, only focusing on sensing her condition. At this moment, most of Xiao Yi Xian''s delicate body was covered by the multicolored medicinal liquid, so it was not that he had seen her naked body, but the small upper half of her exposed white round breasts were really eye-catching. The surface of the multicolored liquid in the wooden barrel suddenly gushed with small bubbles, and a few momentster, the bubbles appeared more and more frequently until all the medicinal liquid inside the barrel boiled to a full boil. In the wooden barrel, the medicinal liquid circted rapidly, and iparably pure energy seeped out of the medicinal liquid, finally pouring into Xiao Yi Xian''s body in a steady stream. Xiao Yi Xian''s body was red, constantly trembling, beads of sweat continuously fell towards the barrel, and the corner of her mouth had vague traces of blood, she had obviously bitten off part of her lip. Xiao Ming''s soul power surged, silently observing the state of Xiao Yi Xian''s body. As soon as Xiao Yi Xian showed the slightest sign that she could not continue, he would take measures so that she would not be harmed. Time passed slowly. After a while, the multicolored medicinal liquid in the wooden barrel returned to a state of crystal-clear water, exposing Xiao Yi Xian''s delicate jade-white body. However, Xiao Ming''s spiritual sense focused on the inside of Xiao Yi Xian''s body, and the various colors that originally covered her body hadpletely disappeared, and the bones, meridians, and other ces on her body faintly emitted a faint fluorescent light, looking like white jade! ''I didn''t expect Xiao Yi Xian to have so much willpower, to actually absorb the energy of this medicinal liquidpletely.'' He had set up the medicinal liquid himself, so of course, Xiao Ming knew how ufortable it was to immerse in it, he could only say that Xiao Yi Xian had strong willpower. "Huh~" at this moment, Xiao Yi Xian who was cultivating in the wooden barrel, moved, her cherry-colored lips opened slightly, and a puff of gray mist was exhaled. The wooden barrel came into contact with the gray mist and immediately corroded, causing arge hole to open up. !!! The clear water from the wooden barrel came out of therge hole, exposing Xiao Yi Xian''s body. After expelling the unabsorbed residual toxins from her own body, Xiao Yi Xian also discovered her situation. Blushing with embarrassment, she covered the important parts of her body. And at this moment, Xiao Ming had already turned his head away. Coughing softly, Xiao Ming said, "Since you are done with your cultivation, I will go out while you clean your room." After saying that, Xiao Ming hurriedly left the room. All that was left behind was Xiao Yi Xian''s pretty blushing face. After a while, the only sound that could be heard in the silent room was Xiao Yi Xian''s faint voice. "He saw me..." Chapter 153: Refining the Breaking Adversity Pill Chapter 153: Refining the Breaking Adversity Pill Xiao Ming hurried out of the room. Outside the door, Hai Bodong, who had been waiting for him for a long time, immediately greeted him. "Master Xiao Ming, about the pill..." "I will refine it immediately, take me to a room." "Ah F-Fine, then follow me." Hai Bodong was surprised by Xiao Ming''s haste, but of course, he would not stop to question him when he would finally go to refine his pill. Instead, he breathed a sigh of relief, he really feared that Xiao Ming woulde out and say that he was tired, and would talk about it tomorrow. Fortunately, Xiao Ming didn''t do that. Hai Bodong led Xiao Ming into another hallway. He finally arrived at the center of a secluded room, Xiao Ming casually sat down on a chair, his eyes looked towards Hai Bodong, and a slight smile appeared at the corner of his mouth as he slowly said, "Pill Recipe, Medicinal Materials..." "Sometimes, it seems to me that you alchemists are truly enviable. This seal-breaking pill recipe was something that took me a lot of effort to get, to my misfortune, the first time I will use it, it will have to change ownership..." The pain on his face was not feigned, no one but him knew of the effort he had put in to obtain this recipe. The value of a recipe that could break the seal was hard to estimate, and if he really wanted to estimate its value, he feared it would be no less than an Intermediate Di Qi Method. Keeping a warm smile on his face, Xiao Ming smilingly epted the ancient pill recipe that Hai Bodong had reluctantly handed him, his gaze swept over it, and the three faint ck characters of the Breaking Adversity Pill shed before his eyes. "The Breaking Adversity Pill, Sixth Tier Pill, has the miraculous effect of breaking most seals, after taking it, one can also form a resistance against such seals in the body. In the future, if one encounters such seals again, one will have a slight chance of being exempted from them." "Not bad at all." "Of course, it''s not bad, back then, to obtain this recipe, the price I paid... it still makes my heart ache when I think about it now..." Looking at Xiao Ming, Hai Bodong smiled bitterly and said. "Hehe, no matter the price,pared to being able to restore your strength as a Dou Emperor, this all seems worthless." After dipping his soul power into the pill recipe and flipping through the contents that had been recorded, Xiao Mingforted him and then, in front of Hai Bodong, unceremoniously took this ancient pill recipe and put it away in his storage ring. The rules of the Alchemist world were such that the recipe now belonged to Xiao Ming. When Hai Bodong saw Xiao Ming''s action, the corner of his mouth could not help but twitch a little, and after a long while, he could only shake his head in depression. Perhaps because he feared failure, most of the herbs prepared by Hai Bodong were gathered into about two or three portions and ced on the table, which was full of them. After putting away the recipe and carefully going through the numerous herbs, Xiao Ming nodded slightly after not finding anything missing. Looking at Hai Bodong, who was staring at him, Xiao Ming smiled and said. "Your Excellency the Ice Emperor, I think you should also know that matters like pill refinement have a failure rate, refining this sixth-tier pill, although I am a sixth-tier Alchemist, I dare not give you a guarantee, so if the refinement fails, then..." "I know, you won''t be responsible right? You Alchemists are all like that, you are so strong, could I still force you to stay if you fail?" Hearing his words, Hai Bodong waved his hand and sighed. "It''s good that you understand, you can leave, and remember not to let anyone bother me." "I understand." As Hai Bodong walked out of the room, Xiao Ming waved his hand and the door to the room closed. Bang! With a light sound, the Ten Thousand Beast Cauldron was released by Xiao Ming. With a flick of his fingers, a red me was thrown into the Medicinal Cauldron by Xiao Ming, and when the fire was almost ready, Xiao Ming''s palm quickly waved over the table, grabbed the medicinal herbs one by one, and then threw them into the Medicinal Cauldron. As soon as these herbs entered the Medicinal Cauldron, they would be surrounded by Xiao Ming''s mes and refined, finally turning into different colored medicinal liquid droplets. During the whole process, Xiao Ming''s face was very rxed. The difficulty of refining the Breaking Adversity Pill was not high among sixth-tier pills, and Xiao Ming could refine it with ease. The time of sunset came in the middle of the tidy room. The dark red medicinal cauldron was slowly spinning in the air, with red mes fluttering violently in it. As it spun, the space around it emitted small continuous waves of energy. These waves of energy, centered on the Medicinal Cauldron, formed a circle and gradually spread out in all directions, quietly dispersing just as they touched the walls. Inside the burning Medicinal Cauldron, a thumb-sized purple pill prototype took shape as the mes burned, and at a certain point, an intense fragrance suddenly emanated from the cauldron, filling the room for a long time. Xiao Ming, who was sitting cross-legged in front of the medicinal cauldron, sensed that it was almost time, and with a wave of his palm, the mes from the cauldron surged, and in an instant, the purple pill prototype waspletely enveloped in it, beginning the final round of intense burning. The mes only rose for a flicker before being quickly dispersed, and with the dispersal of the mes, a round, thumb-sized pill appeared inside the cauldron, faintly glowing purple in color. The moment the purple pill appeared, a fierce ripple of energy shot out from within the pill, which was partially intercepted as it passed through the Ten Thousand Beast Cauldron, but the rest still seeped out and rushed mercilessly in all directions. Ignoring the fluctuations formed by the pill, Xiao Ming''s hand made a movement, and the purple pill descended andnded obediently in his palm. The surface of this pill was a faint purple color, round and full of luster, on the surface of the pill there seemed to be a strange pattern that had not been created artificially, and these patterns twisted and turned like a special image with a deeper meaning. When one looked at this Breaking Adversity Pill closely, one could feel the strange power contained in it. This power was the main ingredient that could break the seal. Xiao Ming did not add any additional ingredients to the pill. Sometimes professional ethics were still necessary, and even if Hai Bodong regained his strength, it would not be good enough for him to warm up. The pills were put into a jade jar, and the pill cauldron in the room, as well as the remaining herbs, were put into his storage ring, after that, Xiao Ming left his room. Hai Bodong had already been waiting outside the room for a long time, and judging from his appearance, he should have stayed the whole day and never moved. As soon as Xiao Ming''s figure appeared, Hai Bodong couldn''t wait to approach. "Master Xiao Ming, was the fluctuation just now from the pill that was refined?" Xiao Ming lightly waved his palm, and a jade bottle was thrown towards Hai Bodong, "Here, this is the pill you need." Looking at the jade bottle that had been thrown to him, Hai Bodong almost used his hands and feet to catch it, holding it carefully as if carrying his own child, his eyes looked at the purple pill inside the jade bottle, and a hint of ecstasy arose on his pale, old face. Looking at Hai Bodong, who was clutching the jade vial with a face full of ecstasy, Xiao Mingughed lightly and smiled, "I''ve already refined the pill, now you can taste the effect." "Okay." Hai Bodong held the jade bottle tightly, his old face full of impatience. He had no doubt about the authenticity of the pill, during the time of Xiao Ming''s seclusion, he had long since inquired about Xiao Ming''s reputation through some of his contacts. In fact, there was no need to do much digging, it could be said that the current Xiao Ming was famous in the Jia Ma Empire, a "Once in a Thousand Years Monstrous Talent", "The Youngest Sixth Tier Alchemist", and the Grand Elder of the Alchemist Association. All of these titles were spread throughout Jia Ma Empire. Desert City, being on the border of the Jia Ma Empire, took a little longer to receive news from inside the Empire, moreover, Hai Bodong had been hiding and drawing maps, so he used to be indifferent to those matters, so he was not familiar with Xiao Ming before and had to go ask specifically. After knowing Xiao Ming''s identity, Hai Bodong had no doubts about Xiao Ming''s pill-refining ability. Chapter 154: Zi Yans Return Chapter 154: Zi Yan''s Return When he thought that his cultivation, which had been sealed for many years, would soon be restored, a pleasant smile appeared on Hai Bodong''s face. He carefully put the jade bottle in his storage ring, and then said to Xiao Ming, "Master Xiao Ming, I will be secluding myself in a subterranean room, after breaking the sealter, this room will also prevent the aura from leaking too much so that some unnecessary troubles can be avoided." ''What kind of trouble can there be? People from Desert City would dare toe and cause trouble?'' Thinking like this, Xiao Ming did not say anything, but let out a lightugh. ''''You can make any arrangements you see fit.'''' ''''Then I''ll take my leave, I don''t know how long it will take to undo the seal, Master can make any arrangements you wish within the tent in the meantime.'''' With these words, Hai Bodong left the hallway. When Hai Bodong''s somewhat hunched back disappeared before his eyes, Xiao Ming let out a slight sigh, then gathered his courage and took a step out of the hallway. He was going to look for Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin. In the hallway, the lighting was not very strong, and there was only onemp that dimly illuminated every three meters away. The hallway was not veryrge, but the degree of twists and turns was beyond the imagination of ordinary people. After a few turns around the corridor, the uniform atmosphere surrounding it made people feel slightly tired. However, Xiao Ming had already passed through this hallway twice before, so he felt nothing. The soft sound of footsteps slowly echoed in the long corridor for a long time, sounding vaguely eerie. A momentter, Xiao Ming came to a room and knocked on the door. "Pleasee in." Xiao Yi Xian''s voice sounded from inside the door. Creak! Xiao Ming pushed the door and entered. Xiao Yi Xian''s room was no different from the one he had seen yesterday. The water stains left by the marrow cleaning and bone refinement had also been cleaned. At this moment, in addition to Xiao Yi Xian, who was dressed in white, there was also Qing Lin, who was dressed in deep green. When they saw Xiao Ming enter, Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin, who were chatting at the table, stood up and greeted Xiao Ming. Xiao Ming waved his hand and said, "No need for such courtesy, have a seat." With that, Xiao Ming also sat down next to the table. The room immediately became quiet, and a touch of ambiguity permeated this slightly ufortable atmosphere. Qing Lin sensed this somewhat ufortable atmosphere and opened her beautiful eyes, thinking, ''What happened in the morning with Young Master and Sister Xian''er to make them behave like this?'' After being silent for a moment, Xiao Ming turned to look at Xiao Yi Xian and asked. "Xiao Yi Xian, how was the effect of the medicinal bath?" When Xiao Yi Xian heard his words, the mood she was trying to maintain was immediately broken, and a red haze covered her wless white face as she recalled what had happened in the morning. Although she felt a little embarrassed at the thought of the morning scene, she still whispered, "After cleansing the marrow and refining the bones, my body now feels much lighter, and the toxins that had not been absorbed into my body were eliminated." "In addition to that, after absorbing the pure energy inside the medicinal liquid, my strength has also greatly improved and has reached nine-star Dou Master, I just need to test my skin toxicity." "Skin toxicity?" Without any surprise at Xiao Yi Xian''s improved strength, Xiao Ming merely muttered softly before beckoning to Qing Lin. Immediately, Qing Lin walked over to Xiao Ming. "Young Master, how can Qing Lin help you?" "Lend me your Two-Headed me Spirit Serpent." "Of course." Qing Lin smiled and, without hesitation, immediately extended her right hand. On her wrist, the Two-Headed me Spirit Serpent was showing its teeth to Xiao Ming. In response, Xiao Ming merely looked at it and the Two-Headed me Spirit Serpent immediately turned honest. After taking a look at the honest Two-Headed me Spirit Serpent in Qing Lin''s hand, Xiao Ming realized that its aura was a little weaker than thest time he looked at it in the subterranean magma, so it should have been absorbed by Qing Lin. All the snake-type magical beasts that were controlled by Qing Lin would be like this. Without worrying about this change, Xiao Ming brought it directly to Xiao Yi Xian''s hand and said. "Touch it and test your toxicity." "Hiss!" The fourth-rank magical beast had already opened its spiritual wisdom, and although it could not speak, it could understand the words. As soon as Xiao Ming''s voice fell, the Two-Headed me Spirit Serpent could not help but hiss, at this moment, the Two-Headed me Spirit Serpent felt very bad, thest time it identally touched this human a little, it was very ufortable for several days. This time, it can''t let her touch it. Its limbs kept twisting and struggling in Xiao Ming''s palm, but it was useless. Xiao Ming''s body after seclusion had improved drastically, and an ordinary sixth-rank magic beast was no stronger than Xiao Ming''s body. What could a small fourth-rank magical beast do? Amidst the desperate gaze of the Two-Headed me Spirit Serpent, Xiao Yi Xian''s finger pressed its snake body, and instantly, the Two-Headed me Spirit Serpent becameid, as ifcking energy. Carrying the snake''s tail and waving it in front of his eyes, Xiao Ming roughlyprehended the toxicity of the skin on Xiao Yi Xian''s body. It could poison a Dou Grandmaster that had no antidote and was capable of making a Dou Spirit copse. It was simr to before the marrow cleansing and bone refinement. This was not something Xiao Ming would have expected. After feeding the Two-Headed me Spirit Serpent with an antidote pill and throwing it to Qing Lin, Xiao Ming told Xiao Yi Xian the result. After hearing Xiao Ming''s words, Xiao Yi Xian replied with a faint smile, "It''s already enough for me not to suffer from my Poison Body''s eruption, everything else is just additional benefits." Clearly, Xiao Yi Xian was not too disappointed. The two of them, Xiao Ming and Xiao Yi Xian, slowly forgot about the previous awkwardness and began to talk very happily about some things inside the room, when not long after, a strong aura came from not far away. "What happened?" Xiao Yi Xian spoke with some surprise. "It must be Hai Bodong undoing his seal and regaining his Dou Emperor strength." Xiao Ming said as he stood up, "Let''s go take a look." Xiao Ming hadn''t even reached the subterranean room with Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin when he met Hai Bodong in the hallway. Seeing Xiao Ming, Hai Bodong, whose strength had recovered, thanked him again. He also had no ill intentions, after all, Xiao Ming was very strong and very generous to him, and Hai Bodong was not an insensitive person. On the contrary, he immediately said that he would take Xiao Ming to the Miteer Family with him, and when he returned to the n, he would be given all the medicinal materials he had promised earlier. In response, Xiao Ming only said that he had to wait for Zi Yan to return and could not leave for the time being. Hearing this, Hai Bodong, who had regained his strength and did not want to stay in Desert City to continue selling maps, could only stay. ... In the following days, Xiao Ming stayed at Hai Bodong''s store, teaching some Dou Techniques to Qing Lin, as well as helping Xiao Yi Xian exercise her control over the poison. These days, Xiao Ming''s rtionship with Xiao Yi Xian had be closer, due to the fact that whenever Xiao Yi Xian took a break from training, the two of them would chat about their life experiences. Xiao Ming learned about Xiao Yi Xian''s childhood, and how she became a Doctor in the small store in Qingshan Town, though a part of him felt that Xiao Yi Xian was hiding something. However, he had secrets too, so he didn''t mind too much about it. Xiao Yi Xian, on the other hand, had always been very curious about how Xiao Ming, who was younger than her, was so powerful, however, since she had agreed to follow him, she had not had the opportunity to ask him. In the five months that Xiao Ming had been in seclusion, she had also learned a few things about him from Zi Yan, but Zi Yan only seemed to like to talk about their time together robbing and intimidating the magical beasts around the Inner Academy, which left Xiao Yi Xian speechless. In these days, Xiao Yi Xian learned that Xiao Ming was an orphan like her, she also learned about his experiences in the Xiao n, as well as the first time he learned Alchemy with the help of his Master, and his adventure at his young age at the dangerous ck-Corner Region. The fascination in Xiao Yi Xian''s eyes could not be hidden, Xiao Ming''s experiences were truly interesting to her, who, inparison, had had a much duller life. Spending her best moments in this short period of time, along with Xiao Ming, Zi Yan, and Qing Lin, who had now be her little sister. Every time she thought about thetter, she couldn''t help but smile sweetly, if this physique of hers, which made her feel disgusted in the past, would help her protect her new family, she wouldn''t mind bing feared for turning into a powerful Poison Master. Even if it meant giving up saving lives as a doctor. ... One morning, Zi Yan finally returned to Hai Bodong''s store. As soon as Zi Yan entered the tent, she saw Xiao Ming, who was instructing Xiao Yi Xian and immediately asked joyfully. "Xiao Ming, when did youe out of seclusion!?" Xiao Ming and Xiao Yi Xian stopped their movements. After telling Xiao Yi Xian to go ahead and take her rest on her own, Xiao Ming approached Zi Yan and pinched her soft cheeks. "I came out of seclusion a few days ago." "I told you to keep a good eye on Xian''er and Qing Lin, it''s okay if you go away from time to time, but why did you go away for a month straight this time, do you still want the medicinal herbs I promised you?" Pinching Zi Yan''s small face, Xiao Ming pretended to be serious and said. "The pills you left me earlier will run out soon, to grow in strength, I can only go out to fetch more medicinal herbs." Because Xiao Ming pinched her face, Zi Yan''s words were unclear. "Besides, here is that old snowman, nothing would happen to Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin." Xiao Ming almostughed when he heard Zi Yan''s excuses, the pills he gave to Zi Yan were a veryrge amount. If she had eaten them regrly, she definitely wouldn''t have finished them so fast, it was definitely because Zi Yan, the gluttonous one, was craving them, and that was why she ate them so fast. Although he knew it was so, Xiao Ming didn''t say anything else, he just shook his head and let go of her cheeks. "Forget it, I won''t bother with you." "Heh heh heh, Xiao Ming, I knew you were the best!". Zi Yan said after jumping into Xiao Ming''s arms and inhaling deeply. "Now tell me, why did you take so long toe back this time?" asked Xiao Ming while stroking Zi Yan''s head. Hearing Xiao Ming''s question, Zi Yan''s emotions visibly rose as she raised her head and said to Xiao Ming. "I''ve made a new friend outside this time." "A friend? This is a rare thing." Zi Yan had always disdained to befriend ordinary people, back then, it was thanks to Ten Thousand Beast me and Alchemy that the two of them met in the first ce. So Xiao Ming asked with interest, "What''s the other party''s name?" "Medusa." "Cough cough" Xiao Ming choked, but once he thought about it, Xiao Ming felt it made sense. The Snake-People was the one with the most treasures near the Jia Ma Empire, and if Zi Yan was looking for heavenly treasures, she would definitely have her eyes on the Snake-People Tribe''s treasure. If he remembered correctly, in the original story, the two of them were very close, Medusa even often took Zi Yan to steal other people''s medicinal herbs, now the two of them met and became good friends, which did not surprise Xiao Ming. Undoubtedly, Zi Yan''s words confirmed his thoughts. "A month ago, because the medicinal herbs in the surrounding citi-, oh no, the medicinal herbs in the surrounding mountains were depleted by me, so I traveled to the desert to look for medicinal herbs. Then, when I was looking for medicinal herbs near the Snake-People Tribe, I met Sister Medusa, and the other party gave me a lot of things." Zi Yan took out a bunch of medicinal herbs from inside her storage ring, then her big eyes looked at Xiao Ming full of expectation, the meaning was obvious. Zi Yan''s story had a few omissions, she went out to look for medicinal herbs, but where she found them, only she herself knew. Xiao Ming sighed, Zi Yan and Queen Medusa became friends, but still, he couldn''t care less, he couldn''te and tell her, ''I have a problem with your new friend Medusa, you are not allowed to y with her.'' Zi Yan was smart enough to know who to be friends with. So Xiao Ming merely said, "I see, I''ll help you refine these herbs into pills, but during this month, you haven''t told her about me, have you?" "No." Although she didn''t know why Xiao Ming was asking this, Zi Yan answered truthfully. "That''s good. But before I refine your medicinal herbs, I have some things to do. You just came back from the desert, so go rest first." "Okay." Nodding, Zi Yan disappeared towards her room as Xiao Ming gathered Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin "Xian''er, could you please let Hai Bodong know that we''re ready to leave Desert City now?" "Mhm." Chapter 155: Meeting Yun Yun on the Road Chapter 155: Meeting Yun Yun on the Road After Xiao Yi Xian informed Hai Bodong, Hai Bodong started packing. In fact, what he needed to pack, Hai Bodong had already finished packing, he only took a few more changes of clothes. He took nothing from the small store where he had stayed for decades. ording to him, maybe one day in the future, when he was tired of the struggles, he would return to this ce and spend the rest of his days inplete peace. Xiao Ming and the girls had nothing to pack either, so it didn''t take them long to pack their bags. By the time Zi Yan finished resting, noon had arrived. They had a simple lunch before leaving. After that, the group left Hai Bodong''s store and arrived at the outskirts of Desert City. Standing on top of a towering sand dune, Hai Bodong took onest look at the huge city that sat on the boundary between the desert and thend, and sighed, looking slightly forlorn. After decades of living in seclusion, made him, who used to be indifferent, develop some feelings for this ce. Turning slowly, Hai Bodong looked at Xiao Ming to the side and asked, "Where are you going now?" "I have to go back to the n first." "Wu Tan City?" Hai Bodong already knew Xiao Ming''s information and knew that he was a member of the Xiao family in Wu Tan City. Xiao Ming was not surprised, he simply nodded softly. "That''s right, I wonder what arrangements Your Excellency the Ice Emperor has made?" "I have nowhere to go this time, so I''ll follow you for a while. I owe you a great favor in addition to the rewards, so I can''t just leave. By following you, I can also see what ways I can return the favor, otherwise, I''ll always be ufortable." Hai Bodong frowned and pondered for a moment, then said with a smile. "By the way, there must be a Miteer Auction House in Wu Tan City, right?" "There is." Xiao Ming nodded his head and said. "That''s good, then, when the timees, I can also contact that fellow Miteer Tengshan through the Miteer Auction House in Wu Tan City, so that the remaining rewards can be sent to you." "You are free to do whatever you want." Xiao Ming said with a smile. Xiao Ming didn''t care if Hai Bodong followed him or not, as long as he sent him the promised rewards. However, it wasn''t a bad idea to go with the flow and have an extra fighter, he wouldn''t be in the way anyway. "Come on then, at our speed, I think we should be able to reach Wu Tan City in four days." Hai Bodong smiled as a faint cold mist emanated from his body, finally condensing into a pair of crystalline ice wings on his back. "Hm." Xiao Ming nodded slightly, and with a slight shake between his back, silver wings, which were muchrger than Hai Bodong''s ice wings, appeared on his back. Hai Bodong''s eyes roamed over the silver wings on Xiao Ming''s back with a slightly strange look, and he couldn''t help but ask, "This must be a Flying Dou Technique, right?" "That''s right." Hai Bodong smacked his lips in some astonishment at his words, he wasn''t a brat who didn''t know what he was talking about, he could clearly sense the extraordinary nature of these wings behind Xiao Ming. Apparently, these wings also had a magnifying effect on Dou Emperor, they were something like the Nine-Level Wings of the Heavenly Goose from the Gold Geese Sect. Xiao Ming was really worthy of being an Alchemist, he was so rich that he even had these things, Hai Bodong thought enviously. Xiao Ming beckoned to Xiao Yi Xian, who was with Zi Yan and Qing Lin not far away. "Xian''er, I''ll take you this time." "Zi Yan, take Qing Lin with you." Besides the fact that he and Xiao Yi Xian were already familiar enough with each other, Xiao Yi Xian had toxins on the surface of her body, so Xiao Ming decided on this arrangement. Zi Yan and the girls naturally had no problem. Xiao Yi Xian took a few steps forward and felt a warm palm pressed against her waist, and immediately Xiao Ming''s scent filled her nose. Before she could turn shy, Xiao Ming''s voice reached her ears. "Are you ready?" "Ready." This was Zi Yan''s voice. As soon as the words fell, she felt a feeling of weightlessness, which made Xiao Yi Xian unconsciously hug Xiao Ming. Noticing Xiao Yi Xian''s movement, Xiao Ming stopped and used his Dou Qi to form a protective barrier for her in front of them, then elerated his speed again. In the blink of an eye, they turned into a stream of silver light and disappeared outside Desert City. And behind him, Zi Yan and Hai Bodong also vibrated their Dou Qi wings and quickly caught up with him. ... Whoosh, whoosh! Several sounds rang out above the Magic Beast Mountain Range, attracting the attention of many magical beasts looking for food. When they looked up at the sky, the figures in the sky had already disappeared. The ones flying in the sky were none other than Xiao Ming and his group. The flying speed of a Dou King and Dou Emperor was naturally very fast, especially Xiao Ming, who had silver wings and could even move from Desert City to Wu Tan City in two days. However, because he had to wait for Hai Bodong and Zi Yan, Xiao Ming suppressed some of his speed. Even so, after three days of flying, Xiao Ming and his group still arrived over the Magic Beast Mountain Range, and as soon as they crossed the Magic Beast Mountain Range, they would be able to see Wu Tan City. ... After flying through the air at high speed for a while, Xiao Ming suddenly stopped. And behind him, Zi Yan and Hai Bodong saw him and also stopped beside him. "What''s wrong, Xiao Ming?" Zi Yan, who was holding Qing Lin, asked in bewilderment. "There seem to be strong people fighting in the distance, I was thinking about whether to take a detour." Xiao Ming said after pondering for a while, pointing ahead. The sky Xiao Ming was pointing at had a subtle abnormal shade of purple and green. If one did not pay attention, one would not be able to notice it. "Oh? For someone to be described as strong by you, they must at least be in the Dou Emperor realm, right? Are there that many Dou Emperors in the Jia Ma Empire?" Hai Bodong, who was vibrating his cold ice wings beside him, asked with interest, knowing that Xiao Ming was a sixth-tier Alchemist with strong soul power, he shouldn''t be mistaken in his judgment. "Could it be that old fellow Jia Xing Tian besieging the Supreme Lord of the Magic Beast Mountain Range? No, the purple and green color, Jia Xing Tian is an earth attribute Dou Huang, this must be someone from the Misty Cloud Sect." Hai Bodong''s analysis was very urate. In response, Xiao Ming merely nced at him. He had already recognized who were in the distance. Both Yun Yun and the Amethyst Winged Lion King had been in contact with Xiao Ming, and Xiao Ming had already memorized their auras. So Hai Bodong''s analysis was correct. Of course, there were only a few Dou Emperors in the Jia Ma Empire, so it was really easy to guess. After expressing his analysis, Hai Bodong said again: "Let''s not take a detour, fighting at the Dou Emperor level is very rare, if we pass by, we will miss the fun, anyway, we have two Dou Emperors and a Dou King here, they won''t dare to mess with us, and besides, it takes quite a long time to take a detour. Even if we don''t join the fun, we can pass directly between them, they wouldn''t dare to do anything." "Right, Xiao Ming, I remember over there was the little lion''s house fromst time, we can take advantage of them fighting to visit that little lion''s house." Zi Yanughed mischievously. "This... it''s not impossible." Xiao Ming nodded his head. "However, remember to hide your aura, otherwise, if those two discover us, we won''t be able to steal the Amethyst Winged Lion King''s cave." After saying that, Xiao Ming lowered his flying altitude and took Xiao Yi Xian with him to fly through the forest towards the sky that contained the purple and green color. ... Above the blue sky, violent energy fluctuations constantly created a sound that was like muffled thunder. Green and purple colors almost filled half of the sky, and even thezy white clouds had a two-colored glow. Above the sky, a magical beast seven or eight meters long was covered in ayer of purple crystals, and when the daylight shone, the crystals glowed brightly, creating a blinding sight. The huge magical beast stood in the void, and an invisible pressure descended from the sky, looking very imposing. However, the broken me-red spiral-tipped horn on the top of the lion''s head weakened its royal aura by half. This magical beast was the Amethyst Winged Lion King whose horn had been broken by Xiao Ming earlier. In front of the Amethyst Winged Lion King, Yun Yun was standing, wearing simple clothes that enveloped her voluptuous and delicate body. She held in her hand a strange-looking long sword that emitted a greenish glow, her white hair was gathered in a noble phoenix ornament, and her beautiful face was calm and serene. The roar of the Amethyst Winged Lion King echoed across the mountain range. At the sound of the lion''s roar, the amethyst crystal on its body shone brightly, and in the blink of an eye, furious purple mes burst out from its body, and the purple mes gradually churned and finally converged into a huge pir of purple fire that shot up into the sky. With a flick of the Amethyst Winged Lion King''s head, the huge pir of purple fire flew straight towards Yun Yun. Yun Yun''s hand was raised, and as she raised her palm, a small green tornado suddenly appeared in the sky. At first, the tornado was only two meters long, but after a few moments, the tornado soared with the wind and reached over a dozen meters in the blink of an eye. The huge green-colored tornado headed toward the Amethyst Winged Lion King with a furious whistling wind. Where the tornado passed, the forest below became a field of yellow earth, and many magical beasts fled from it. The two attacks collided in midair, and the space was almost silent at the moment of their collision. Boom! A thunderous sound burst out of nowhere in the clear sky. The windstorm and the pir of fire fiercely collided with each other, savagely releasing terrifying energy against each other, and where the two met space seemed to ripple slightly. Peng! After a few minutes of stalemate, the storm and pir of fire finally copsed in a dull sound that echoed through the mountain range as they ran out of energy. When the storm and pir of fire dissipated, Yun Yun''s green wings behind her vibrated, and her body turned into a beam of light, instantly crossing the turbulent area in an instant and appearing behind the Amethyst Winged Lion King. The strange long sword in her hand moved rapidly, and on the tip of the sword, a wind de formed, spinning at high speed, like a green orb with a de on the outside. Ding Ding! The long sword carrying the wind de shed the surface of the Amethyst Winged Lion King''s body, and a series of crisp sounds rang through the air. However, the sword''s lightning cut only left white marks on the purple crystalyer, and the white marks only existed for a moment beforepletely dissipating. Oblivious to its opponent''s ordinary attack, the Amethyst Winged Lion King turned its head and a huge purple me half a meter thick shot out from the red spiral-tipped horn on the top of its head. The fiery purple me caused Yun Yun''s eyebrows to furrow and her hand formed a strange hand seal, and a violent green wind surged in front of her body, which immediately whistled and deflected the huge purple me. Overhead, Yun Yun and the Amethyst Winged Lion King went back and forth, one green light and one purple light, fiercely colliding with each other. Not far from where the two were fighting, there was a mountain range, and at the top of the mountain range, the entrance of arge cave was hidden under the cover of tree branches. The figures of Xiao Ming and his group silently appeared at the entrance of the cave. "This is the ce." Zi Yan said with a smile as she looked at the cave entrance in front of her, and after she finished speaking, she couldn''t wait to walk towards the cave. As the Supreme Lord of the Magic Beast Mountain Range, there were naturally minions guarding outside the Amethyst Winged Lion King''sir. However, these magical beasts, which were only fourth rank at most, did not even qualify as punching bags in front of Zi Yan. Because Zi Yan was an Ancient Void Dragon, she did not need to do anything, only relying on her aura, she could scare them to death. Therefore, Zi Yan led Xiao Ming and the girls into the cave without any trouble. When they entered the cave, the light in the cave was not as dim as they had imagined, and on top of the surrounding mountain walls, there were asional purple crystal blocks embedded. These crystal blocks were natural products of the cave, and in the human world, these purple crystal blocks were a prized decorative item, worth a lot of money. The interior of the deep and spacious cave was adorned with these purple crystal blocks, and it was extremely beautiful. "Hehe, this lion also knows how to enjoy itself!". Hai Bodong looked at the beautiful cave and said with a sigh. "High-ranked magical beasts are no different from normal people once they reach the fifth rank." Xiao Ming replied nonchntly. The group traversed the long cave passage and, a whileter, two forks appeared on the path in front of them. The one on the right was empty, while on the left, a small Amethyst Winged Lion was looking from left to right. Suddenly, the little Amethyst Winged Lion saw Xiao Ming and his group. When it saw that a human had dared to enter its territory, the little Amethyst Winged Lion''s eyes suddenly turned fierce, but after clearly seeing that among the crowd was Zi Yan, the fierce look in its eyes quickly turned into a look of fear. With a groan, the little Amethyst Winged Lion tried to escape. "Stop!" Zi Yan gave amand and the original little Amethyst Winged Lion''s stride came to an abrupt halt. "What''s going on here, can you also control magical beasts?" Xiao Yi Xian, next to Zi Yan, asked with some curiosity. That said, until now, Xiao Yi Xian really didn''t know that Zi Yan''s original body was a magical beast, she only thought that Zi Yan was a very talented human girl, although she hadn''t really thought that a human girl eating raw medicinal herbs for lunch was not something very normal... To be honest, there was no one normal next to Xiao Ming, including her, so she couldn''t be med either. "I taught this little lion a lessonst time." Zi Yan said before approaching the little Amethyst Winged Lion and ordering. "Take us to your treasure." Under Zi Yan''s order, although the little Amethyst Winged Lion was very reluctant, it still led them to a cave that was filled with amethyst stones, with a tform of amethyst stones in the center of the cave. "Roar!" After roaring twice towards the tform, the little Amethyst Winged Lion looked a bit downcast as it made its way to the corner and plopped down there. It directly turned a blind eye to these humans who hade to raid its home. Ignoring the little Amethyst Winged Lion, Zi Yan directly ced its hands on the stone tform and forcefully lifted it up. The seemingly thick and heavy amethyst stone tform instantly tipped over. Underneath the stone tform, several different colored magic cores as well as jade boxes appeared in Xiao Ming''s eyes. From the energy contained in the magic cores, it could be seen that they must be fifth-rank magic cores. What the jade boxes contained was unclear at the moment. Casually, Xiao Ming put the things in his storage ring and probed to make sure there were no treasures left here. Xiao Ming then led Zi Yan and the girls out of the cave, leaving only the little Amethyst Winged Lion where it was. When he came out of the cave, he saw that the battle over the sky had reached a climax. The entire earth was destroyed beyond recognition. Peng! Another collision sounded. "Human woman, you have exhausted my little patience!" The Amethyst Winged Lion King''s mighty growl shook the mountain forest. "As long as the Lion King can exchange the Purple Spirit Crystal with me, I won''t bother you again in the future." After fighting fiercely for an unknown amount of time, Yun Yun still looked elegant and noble, a ball of green-colored wind hovered over her as she said in a low voice. "If you don''t know what''s good for you, then don''t me me!" A roar of fury came from the giant mouth of the Amethyst Winged Lion King, and the purple light from its body became more and more intense, and after a few moments, the intense light had the tendency to overwhelm the sunlight. The intense purple light on the Amethyst Winged Lion King''s body caused some of the magical beasts looking at it to quickly back away in fright. The strange situation on the Amethyst Winged Lion King''s body was also noticed by Yun Yun, and as she felt the sudden strange surge of energy in the surrounding sky and earth, her face became more dignified, and a few meters around her, the fierce wind began to whistle. The purple light enveloped the sky and earth, and after a long time of preparation, the radiance suddenly subsided, and in the blink of an eye, the purple light in the sky waspressed into a pir of deep purple light that was only half a meter long. "It''s actually a seal!" Seeing the move made by the Amethyst Winged Lion King, Hai Bodong felt quite annoyed, as it reminded him of the time he was sealed by Medusa, and for a moment his face became much uglier. "Amethyst Seal!" As the purple light flickered above the vault, the low roar of the Amethyst Winged Lion King echoed continuously among the mountains. As the words fell, the pir of deep purple light in the sky shed like lightning, the speed of the pir of light was so terrifying that it was almost like a sh, it only took an instant to appear in front of Yun Yun. "Furious Wind-Soul Sealing Array!" With a shout, the space in front of Yun Yun fluctuated slightly, and countless dark green wind des, which were over three meters in size, shed out of the air, and then tangled with each other, forming a fierce cyclone, with raging winds, spiraling out at high speed. Boom! Wherever the pir of purple light and the cyclone of wind des passed, space distorted slightly and, in an instant, they collided loudly with terrifying force. As soon as the purple light pir and the wind de cyclone collided, the de cyclone was clearly at a disadvantage and in just a few moments, the de cyclone burst into mes, while the purple light pir was only slightly dark. After destroying the de cyclone, the purple light pir pierced through the dozens of wind shields Yun Yun had ced and shot out towards her body with a devastating gesture. "Extreme Wind Fallen Massacre!" As soon as she was hit by the purple pir of light, the strange longsword in Yun Yun''s hand trembled fiercely, and a profound light so small that it was almost the size of a thumb shot out instantly. Just as the light appeared, space shuddered several times. Ka! The light rushed toward the Amethyst Winged Lion King''s head and, being startled, the Amethyst Winged Lion King lowered its head slightly and the light shot through its right eye and out the lower right side of its brain. The Amethyst Winged Lion King felt a sharp pain from this blow, and a violent lion roar resounded, a deep purple sound wave suddenly spread out from its open mouth. When the sound wave spread out, the green-colored Dou Qi remaining around Yun Yun was quickly extinguished, while Yun Yun, who was the target of the sound wave attack, let out a grunt and was knocked down to the ground. After this attack, the Amethyst Winged Lion King''s stance in the sky also became unstable. After struggling to hold on for a while, the wings on its back stopped pping, and finally, its huge body crashed into the forest on the ground with a tter. "Heh, the two of them are defeated, did they die together?" Hai Bodong looked at the result with a bit of astonishment, his old face full of surprise. One had to know that, at the level of a Dou Emperor, if the difference in strength was not too great, if either of them wanted to run, the other would not be able to stop it at all. Usually, other than a life and death dispute, not everyone would fight so desperately. A situation like Yun Yun and the Amethyst Winged Lion King is really rare. After all, there is still the danger of the Magic Beast Mountain Range, by fighting like this, both parties, even if they didn''t die, would end up as food for the greedy magical beasts. "These two are not dead, but they are almost there." After his soul power surged from his forehead and probed for a while, Xiao Ming slowly said. In his perception, both the Amethyst Winged Lion King and Yun Yun''s aura were very weak. "So what do we do now?" Hai Bodong asked Xiao Ming. Now that two powerful Dou Emperors were defeated in front of them, was it better to kill them, save them, or ignore them? Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin also looked towards Xiao Ming. Zi Yan was indifferent, she had never cared about irrelevant people. After looking at Hai Bo Dong, Xiao Ming said after a moment of silence, "That female Dou Emperor is Yun Yun, the Sect Leader of the Misty Cloud Sect, if we save her, the Misty Cloud Sect will owe us a great favor, Zi Yan, go pick her up." "Hm." Zi Yan nodded and her wings emerged behind her and flew towards where Yun Yun hadnded. "As for the Amethyst Winged Lion King..." Xiao Ming looked at Qing Lin and Xiao Yi Xian standing next to him and continued, "I happen to be missing a mount, so I''ll trouble Your Excellency to bring it." The corners of Hai Bodong''s mouth twitched at his words, was Xiao Ming treating him like a servant? He should go bring the mount himself! Sighing, speechless, Hai Bodong didn''t refuse and, with his two wings, flew straight towards the ce where the Amethyst Winged Lion King was. As he watched Hai Bodong leave, Xiao Ming knew what Hai Bodong was thinking, but he didn''t care. Who told him to go into debt to an Alchemist? Besides, Xiao Ming didn''t do it just to tease him, he was also worried about Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin''s safety, if that lion wasn''tpletely incapacitated and decided to attack them, wouldn''t he be putting them in danger for nothing? Looking away from Hai Bodong, the corner of Xiao Ming''s mouth curved into a smile. This time his luck was quite good, Yun Yun and the Amethyst Winged Lion King had fought to the very end, allowing him to pick up a mount without making any effort. Actually, not even the Amethyst Winged Lion King at its peak could escape him, and with the Amethyst Winged Lion King half-dead, he could handle it as he wished. Chapter 156: Subduing the Lion King Chapter 156: Subduing the Lion King Quickly walking in front of the Amethyst Winged Lion King, Xiao Ming probed its aura. Compared to the previous probing with his ranged soul power, Xiao Ming discovered that the Amethyst Winged Lion King''s wounds were even more severe than he had assumed, with bright red blood continuously flowing from its head. If it weren''t for the fact that the Amethyst Winged Lion King was a magical beast and was terribly strong and resistant to blows, one fears that it would have died long ago. Looking at the dying Amethyst Winged Lion King, Xiao Ming took out a vial of the sixth-tier Vitality Pill from his ring and inserted it into the Amethyst Winged Lion King''s mouth. As soon as the Vitality Pill entered the Amethyst Winged Lion King''s mouth, it turned into a green light and disappeared. The next second, a subtle green light appeared on the surface of the Amethyst Winged Lion King''s body, causing an immense vitality to emanate from it. Seeing the strong vitality emanating from the Amethyst Winged Lion King''s body, Hai Bodong couldn''t help but click his tongue several times. A sixth-tier pill! Evenmonly used sixth-tier pills were extremely valuable, and sixth-tier healing pills were used as life-saving items! He didn''t have this kind of sixth-tier pill, not even a fifth-tier pill! Unexpectedly, Xiao Ming didn''t even blink, and casually gave it to the Amethyst Winged Lion King. The Alchemists were indeed all rich people. Hai Bodong''s thoughts were unknown to Xiao Ming, and seeing that the Amethyst Winged Lion King''s head had stopped bleeding and its wounds had begun to heal, he nodded in satisfaction. The effect of the sixth-tier pill was really good. The injuries the Amethyst Winged Lion King had suffered were so terrible that the Vitality Pill might save its life, but it would be impossible for it to quickly recover its Dou Emperor battle power. Xiao Ming also had no intention of continuing to feed it pills, this was already enough. Getting up from the Amethyst Winged Lion King''s side, Xiao Ming turned to look at Zi Yan, who was flying quickly toward them, holding Yun Yun. After Zi Yannded on the ground, the Yun Yun in her hand was handed over to Xiao Ming. Yun Yun''s clothes were torn and tattered, and an inner armor was visible on her chest. Like the Amethyst Winged Lion King, Yun Yun was also in aatose state, but there was a difference: although the Amethyst Winged Lion King was on the verge of death, the prestige around it was still there, while Yun Yun was like an ordinary person. If one did not look closely, one could not perceive any fluctuation of Dou Qiing from her. This was the sealing effect of the Amethyst Winged Lion King. In addition to her Dou Qi being sealed, her aura was extremely weakened and arge amount of blood was flowing from the corners of her mouth. ''Were the internal organs shaken by the Amethyst Winged Lion King''s sound wave attack?'' Seeing Yun Yun''s condition, Xiao Ming immediately ced her on the ground and took out another Vitality Pill from his storage ring, and inserted it into her mouth. As soon as the Vitality Pill entered her mouth, the effect was immediately visible, and the fresh blood flowing from the corner of her mouth immediately stopped. After examining Yun Yun and the Amethyst Winged Lion King, Xiao Ming turned to say to Qing Lin, "Qing Lin, go and take out the Amethyst Winged Lion King''s cub." "Ah? Of course." Hearing Xiao Ming''smand, Qing Lin froze for a moment and then ran into the cave that she hadn''t been out of for a long time. A momentter, Qing Lin took the lead and came out of the cave, and behind her, the Two-Headed me Spirit Serpent, whose body had grown in size again, followed her with its tail dragging the little Amethyst Winged Lion. "Young master, I brought it!" Qing Lin approached Xiao Ming and bowed her head as she spoke, clearly implying something. "That''s our Qing Lin!" Xiao Ming saw Qing Lin''s actions and smiled as he stroked her little head. He then asked her to order the Two-Headed me Spirit Serpent to lower the little Amethyst Winged Lion. Qing Lin, with a slightly flushed face, did as he asked and the Two-Headed me Spirit Serpent let the little Amethyst Winged Lion go. As soon as the little Amethyst Winged Lion was ced on the ground, it immediately ran towards its father. He even let out a whimper from time to time, looking extremely sad. Apparently disturbed by the cries of the little Amethyst Winged Lion, the Amethyst Winged Lion King''s eyelids twitched and it finally slowly opened its eyes, and the moment it came to its senses, it found its own son sobbing and wailing in front of it, as if in mourning. "Why are you making so much noise? I''m not dead yet." The voice of the Amethyst Winged Lion King was incredibly weak, but one could still hear that it was annoyed. Seeing that the Amethyst Winged Lion King could still speak, the little Amethyst Winged Lion King immediately stopped howling and instead wagged its tail excitedly. "It''s true that you''re not dead yet, Lion King, but that''s not because you''re strong." A male voice came from the right, and the Amethyst Winged Lion King immediately turned its head in rm. "Who dares to¡­ two human Dou Emperors!" Looking at the people in front of it, the Amethyst Winged Lion King''s face changed drastically. It was too injured and had just woken up, so for a moment it didn''t notice that there were people around it. What made it feel worse was not this, but that it recognized the human who was speaking, Xiao Ming, as the same one who had broken its horn earlier. This human was still a Dou King half a year ago, how could it be that he was now a three-star Dou Emperor! How did this human cultivate!? Looking at the Amethyst Winged Lion King who looked vignt, Xiao Ming spread his hands and said with a smile, "The Lion King doesn''t need to be so vignt, not to mention that you are now heavily injured, even if you weren''t injured, it wouldn''t take much effort for us to deal with you." Hearing Xiao Ming''s words, the Amethyst Winged Lion King looked at Zi Yan and Hai Bodong behind Xiao Ming and did not refute him. It couldn''t beat this human half a year ago, and now that the counterpart was already a Dou Emperor and was apanied by a Dou Emperor and a Dou King, it really couldn''t win. "Tell me, what''s your purpose for saving me?" "No big deal, I just want the Lion King to join my group and work for me." Xiao Ming said with a smile. "Hmph! Human, you''re just dreaming!" The Amethyst Winged Lion King had ruled the Magic Beast Mountain Range for many years and was naturally proud, so when it heard Xiao Ming''s words, its anger immediately surged. "Oh, Lion King, you should think carefully before replying, otherwise... I''m afraid the consequences won''t be very good." Xiao Ming shook his head and said. "Human, you dare to threaten me!" "Master Xiao Ming, I told you that magical beasts are wild and hard to tame, you shouldn''t have wasted that sixth-tier pill. You saved this Amethyst Winged Lion King, but the other party doesn''t know how to be grateful, I think it''s better to kill it!" Hai Bodong spoke indifferently from the side. "Right, Xiao Ming, this little lion was beaten until it was left half dead, its strength is so low, it doesn''t seem to be of much use to have it!" Zi Yan had a look of disgust on her face. "You...!" The Amethyst Winged Lion King was stunned at Hai Bodong and Zi Yan''s insulting words, and the words that were about toe out of its mouth came to an abrupt halt. It wasn''t that it was afraid of dying, it was just that, if it died, what would happen to its son!? The Amethyst Winged Lion King was silent as it looked at its cub who had been licking its wounds. Looking at the Amethyst Winged Lion King, who seemed to have been affected, Xiao Ming asked. "What do you think, Lion King, do you want to join my group?" "If you agree, I can refine a Body Transformation Pill for youter." The Amethyst Winged Lion King''s heart trembled at his words. "Body Transformation Pill, is this true?" "Naturally, it is true." The appeal of the Body Transformation Pill to magical beasts was naturally obvious. After a moment of struggle, the Amethyst Winged Lion King eventually lowered its proud head. It couldn''t be helped, the situation forced it to ept the reality. Even if it disagreed, it had to agree! "Human, I promise you, however, I want to take my son with me." "It''s only natural, you must recover first, and when you are well rested, we will leave the Magic Beast Mountain Range." The Amethyst Winged Lion King said nothing more, except that it looked at Yun Yun not far away out of the corner of its eye, with a hint of anger in its eyes, which quickly disappeared as it closed them to recover. Chapter 157: Yun Yun, Return to the Xiao Family Chapter 157: Yun Yun, Return to the Xiao Family As the Amethyst Winged Lion King recovered, Yun Yun, who was unconscious, finally had a reaction. With a soft groan, her tightly closed eyes slowly opened. When she opened her eyes, she looked around a little dazedly, and the first thing that caught her eye was the huge body of the Amethyst Winged Lion King. This startled her and, as she was about to get up, she discovered that her whole body was numb. After struggling a bit, Yun Yun slowly closed her eyes and opened them a momentter, clenching her white teeth, as she whispered to herself, ''Damn it, my Dou Qi is sealed! However, I don''t know why my wounds have recovered, but I can feel a strong medicinal power healing my body.'' Right after saying this, she saw Xiao Ming and the others. Xiao Ming and the others had naturally noticed Yun Yun''s awakening, they just hadn''t said anything, so Yun Yun, who was lying down, didn''t notice them. Of course, there was also the reason that she had been attracted to the Amethyst Winged Lion King. The moment she saw Xiao Ming, Yun Yun understood why there was a medicinal force in her body. Xiao Ming was a sixth-tier Alchemist and must have sixth-tier pills on him, in conclusion, she had been saved by Xiao Ming. She knew how serious her injuries were, and if it wasn''t for Xiao Ming, she probably wouldn''t have seen the next day''s sun. Thinking about this, Yun Yun bowed her head and looked at the handsome figure of Xiao Ming not far away, her gaze was filled with gratitude as she softly said, "Yun Yun would like to thank Master Xiao Ming for helping me this time." Hearing Yun Yun''s words, Xiao Ming approached her and squatted down in front of her. "No need to be polite, Sect Leader Yun, this is just a chance encounter, in the end, it''s still your good fortune, don''t you think so?". Yun Yun naturally did not take his words seriously, she continued to say gratefully, "Master Xiao Ming is joking, this time you saved my life, how could I not take it seriously?". Xiao Ming chuckled lightly and did not continue on this topic, after all, this time he was saving Yun Yun so that she would owe him a favor. Just being polite for a moment or two was enough. "Sect Leader Yun, this time you fought against the Amethyst Winged Lion King, and your five most vital internal organs were severely injured, at the same time, your Dou Qi was also sealed, although I saved you with a sixth-tier pill, it will still take you a few days to fully recover, so, if I may be so bold, I will keep you by my side for these few days." "Thank you, Master, I will be in your care for a while." Yun Yun had no problem to keep saying words of thanks, although it was useless to keep repeating them, it was necessary to prove it with practical actions. Xiao Ming nodded his head, then stood up and asked the Amethyst Winged Lion King, who had opened his eyes during the conversation between the two earlier. "How is your recovery, can you fly?" "The medicinal effects of your pill are very strong; flying is naturally not a problem." Xiao Ming revealed a smile at its words, "Well then, prepare to take us from here and head to the outskirts of the Magic Beast Mountain Range." "Should we take that woman with us?" The Amethyst Winged Lion King could let Xiao Ming use it as a mount, but it could not tolerate the idea of Yun Yun riding it. ''If it wasn''t because this woman came to the Magic Beast Mountain Range for no reason to look for trouble, how would I have ended up in this situation?'' In response, Xiao Ming just looked at it indifferently and said nothing. However, the Amethyst Winged Lion King was speechless at this look, as it remembered that Xiao Ming was an existence who had beaten it to the ground when he was a Dou King, and if itined again, even if the other party didn''t kill it, it would be beaten half dead. Just like it did in the past, it loved to teach its disobedient little brother a lesson. "Very well." The Amethyst Winged Lion King lowered its head andid its body down. It was normal for the Amethyst Winged Lion King to have petty feelings, but no matter how hostile the Amethyst Winged Lion King is to Yun Yun, as a subordinate, it had to know how to obey. "Qing Lin, help Sect Leader Yun Yun climb on the back of..., er, it wouldn''t be good to keep calling you Amethyst Winged Lion King in the future, what''s your name?" Xiao Ming asked. "Shi Zi." Xiao Ming: "... What a great name. Qing Lin, help Sect Leader Yun climb on the back of... Shi Zi and wipe the blood off her face while you''re at it." "And by the way... cough cough, put a garment on her." Yun Yun, who was lying on the ground, heard Xiao Ming''s words and immediately caught sight of herself, finding her clothes quite torn, and although they were notpletely uncovered, they were not at all elegant either. Thinking about the fact that she was in this indecent state when Xiao Ming squatted in front of her just now, she immediately blushed with embarrassment. "Yes, Young Master!" Upon receiving Xiao Ming''smand, Qing Lin immediately moved toplete the order. A few minutester, with the roar of the Amethyst Winged Lion King, they all disappeared into the distance. ... On the outskirts of the Magic Beast Mountain Range, in Wu Tan City. Today, the gates of Wu Tan City were as busy as usual, with groups of mercenaries of all sizesing and going, some entering and others returning from the Magic Beast Mountain Range. A young mercenary looked up at the sky in the direction of the Magic Beast Mountain Range and asked the elderly mercenary next to him, "Boss, what''s that ck dot in the sky?" "What else could it be besides flying magic beasts?" The old mercenary said impatiently. "Don''t ask so many questions every day, will you? Read your mercenary manual, it''s more useful than anything else." The curious young man smiled awkwardly at his words, "I just haven''t had the time. By the way, boss, you are very knowledgeable, can you tell me what kind of magical beast this is, howe it seems to be flying towards our Wu Tan City?" "Flying towards our Wu Tan City?" The old mercenary elder froze at his words and looked up, he just took a nce and couldn''t help but let out a cry of horror. "Isn''t that the Amethyst Winged Lion King? The Supreme Lord of the Magic Beast Mountain Range, Holy Shit, what is it doing here in Wu Tan City!?" The old mercenary had been in the Magic Beast Mountain Range all his life and wouldn''t believe he was making a mistake. Hearing his shout, many people also raised their heads. When they saw the magnificent Amethyst Winged Lion King, glowing purple in the sunlight, they made terrified faces. Very few had seen the Amethyst Winged Lion King, but its appearance was very recognizable. "Oh no, that''s really the Amethyst Winged Lion King!" "I wonder what the Amethyst Winged Lion King is doing here in Wu Tan City, it wouldn''t be here to massacre the City, would it!?" "..." "Run, the Amethyst Winged Lion King hase to massacre the City!" Themotion at the city gates quickly spread through Wu Tan City. Many people were running toward the outside of the city, and not a few were running toward the current Supreme Lord of Wu Tan City, the Xiao family. It wasmon knowledge that the Xiao family had a Dou King guest. Therefore, many people wanted to go to the Xiao family for refuge. They did not expect that this Dou King would be able to defeat the Amethyst Winged Lion King but hoped that the Xiao Family would mention Xiao Ming''s name and thus frighten the Amethyst Winged Lion King. A sixth-tier Alchemist was not something that anyone could offend. However, all these people were stopped outside the gate by the Xiao Family''s guards. In the Xiao Family''s living room, many of the Xiao Family''s senior members gathered in one ce. Xiao Zhan sat at the top, in the main seat and looked at the crowd below, and asked, "Have you already gone to invite the Honorable Guest Xue Tian?" "Elder Xiao Shan has gone to invite him." As soon as the words left his mouth, two sturdy figures walked in. Seeing the figures, Xiao Zhan walked over to greet them with a joyful expression on his face. "Honorable Guest Xue Tian, we have to rely on you this time." Xiao Zhan did not expect Xue Tian to be able to repel the Amethyst Winged Lion King, just to hold on for a bit while they informed Xiao Ming''s name. Unless the Amethyst Winged Lion King did not want to remain in the Jia Ma Empire, it simply would not dare to touch the n of a sixth-tier Alchemist. Xue Tian merely nodded at his words and did not speak, acting very coldly. "Report to the n Head! The Amethyst Winged Lion King has flown to Wu Tan City! And it seems to be flying towards us!" "Honorable Guest Xue Tian..." "I see." After saying that, Xue Tian headed to the living room. The people of the Xiao family looked at each other and followed him. There were many prominent Xiao family youths in the crowd, Xiao Ning, Xiao Mei, and others, and Xiao Yan, the son of the n Head, was also among them. Looking at the nervous nsmen, Xiao Yan asked inwardly with some doubt, ''Master, what do you think the sixth-tier Amethyst Winged Lion King is doing here in Wu Tan City?'' ''How should I know? The other party might be just passing by.'''' Yao Lao''s voice rang out. Xiao Yan was speechless, everyone knew that the Amethyst Winged Lion could be passing by, but no one dared to bet on this possibility because magical beasts of this level had their own territories and rarely went towards the human territory. ''So, do you think Guest Xue Tian can stop it?'' ''It would be difficult, knowing that, due to their bloodline, the level difference between magical beasts is much greater than that of humans. If it reallyes to a fight, this Guest Xue Tian from your family wouldn''t be able to stop it. However, your Xiao family has a genius, and the name of the sixth-tier Alchemist Xiao Ming can scare a lot of people.'''' Yao Lao said with a smile. Xiao Yan''s heart was not a bit ted inside when he heard this because Yao Lao had once told him that he also had the qualifications to be an Alchemist. And Xiao Yan''s blood boiled at the thought that he might also be able to scare a Dou Emperor with just the mention of his name in the future. After getting excited, Xiao Yan suddenly thought of something and then asked, "Well, Master, I''ve always wanted to ask, what tier of Alchemist are you, are you higher than Xiao Ming?" "Xiao Ming?" Yao Lao smiled nonchntly at his words and said proudly, "Although this cousin of yours is certainly very talented and can be said to be very impressive for achieving this at such a young age, his current Alchemy skills are nothing in front of me." "Furthermore, listening to your Xiao family''s words, I can tell that his Master is only an Elder of Jia Nan Academy. Although Jia Nan Academy is famous on the Continent, its Alchemy Department is nothing. The heritage of a Master Alchemist is very important. His future path of Alchemy will be exceptionally difficult without the guidance of someone of a higher tier." !!!!! Xiao Yan could not help but suck in a breath of cold air at his words. Xiao Ming was already a sixth-tier, so, if Yao Lao said this, wouldn''t he be a seventh-tier, or even higher? Xiao Yan did not dare to imagine it, but inwardly, he felt happy in his heart. After all, who wouldn''t be happy to have adored such a powerful Master? During their conversation, the Xiao family followed Xue Tian until they reached a visible open space. Of course, not all the people from the Xiao family hade here, only some, such as Xiao Zhan and some Elders, the others had already hidden. Xiao Yan chose to hide in the shadows to get some information. Half a secondter, a huge magical beast that glowed with purple light appeared above the Xiao Family. Chapter 158: Yun Yuns Leaving Intention Chapter 158: Yun Yun''s Leaving Intention As soon as the Amethyst Winged Lion King appeared, its iparable might made Xiao Zhan and the others a little frightened. They couldn''t help but swallow saliva. ''Is this the power of a sixth-tier magical beast? It''s really terrifying!'' In the darkness, Xiao Yan looked at the Amethyst Winged Lion King flying towards the crowd and was also a little frightened. ''It seems that this Amethyst Winged Lion King has note to disturb your Xiao n.'' ''Ah, how do you know, Master?'' Xiao Yan was a little confused at his words, what was it doing stopping over the Xiao n if it wasn''t to look for trouble? It couldn''t be that it was here to be a guest, right? At Xiao Yan''s confusion, Yao Lao let out augh and did not reply directly, but kept it a secret. ''You''ll find outter.'' ... In the field, under the gaze of Xiao Zhan as well as several elders, Xue Tian jumped and flew into the sky in front of the Amethyst Winged Lion King. But in the next second, Xue Tian flew down as if nothing. He didn''t even say a word. This left Xiao Zhan and the others puzzled, what had happened to the Honored Guest Xue Tian? This was different from what they had nned at first! Could it be that Honored Guest Xue Tian was afraid of this Amethyst Winged Lion King? However, their doubts were soon dispelled. After Xue Tiannded, the Amethyst Winged Lion King also followed suit andnded on the open ground. With the change in perspective, Xiao Zhan saw several figures on the Amethyst Winged Lion King''s back. The one at the head of the group was clearly the Supreme Elder of his Xiao Family, Xiao Ming. ''That person is Xiao Ming!'' Xiao Yan also saw the white-clothed Xiao Ming on top of the lion''s back and could not help but exim in shock. Looking at the Amethyst Winged Lion King at Xiao Ming''s feet and then looking at Xiao Ming who had already jumped off the Amethyst Winged Lion King''s back, Xiao Yan felt that the world was so unreal at this moment. He had just sighed at the terror of a sixth-tier magical beast, and in the blink of an eye, this sixth-tier magical beast was being used as a mount under someone else''s feet, this gap was too big. ''Looks like the Amethyst Winged Lion King has been subdued by Xiao Ming.'' In the ring, Yao Lao Lao said in a voice transmission. ''He really subdued it, how is that possible!? Even a sixth-tier Alchemist would find it difficult to subdue a powerful Dou Emperor, right? You have to know that there are only two or three strong people of this level in the Jia Ma Empire. Besides, Xiao Ming''s strength is that of a Dou King, and it''s too fanciful for a Dou King to subdue a Dou Emperor''''. ''He is already a Dou Emperor'' Yao Lao Lao said with an emotional tone. ''What, a Dou Emperor!?'' Xiao Yan blinked. ''Yes, he is a Dou Emperor, this kind of talent is also top-notch in the entire Continent, I didn''t expect that a golden phoenix like him could actuallye out of this grass nest that is the Jia Ma Empire.'' Yao Lao''s tone was not without emotion. ''Not only he is a Dou Emperor, but that old man beside him is also a Dou Emperor, and that Sect Leader of the Misty Cloud Sect is also here, along with the Amethyst Winged Lion King, today in your Xiao Family, there are four Dou Emperor level powerhouses.'' Of course, along with Ling Ying who was still in the Xiao n, there were five Dou Emperors in total. Xiao Yan''s pupils shrank when he heard this, and his head stiffened somewhat as he scanned around Xiao Ming, and indeed saw Hai Bodong, who had an extraordinary aura, as well as Yun Yun, who seemed to be in a somewhat poor state. Seeing Yun Yun, Xiao Yan did not bother to be surprised and said with a frown, ''What is Xiao Ming doing bringing Yun Yun for no reason?'' Xiao Yan did not have a good impression of Yun Yun, the Nn Yanran''s Master, especially since that day when she had brought up the matter of annulling the marriage in front of all the Xiao family members, acting aloof and calm. After that, he and Nn Yanran made a three-year agreement. It could be said that they maintained a hostile rtionship. Xiao Yan, naturally, was not happy that Yun Yun came to the Xiao family once again. Of course, Xiao Yan was unhappy, but it was not Xiao Yan''s turn to speak in the Xiao family. Especially since it was Xiao Ming who had brought back Yun Yun, his father the n Head would not dare to say anything. Just as Xiao Yan thought, after Xiao Zhan and the others saw Xiao Ming, they saw Yun Yun immediately afterwards. The Elders were fine, while Xiao Zhan''s face visibly stiffened for a few moments. However, Xiao Ming''s return was always a happy event for the Xiao family, and he could only force a smile as he and the Elders approached Xiao Ming. At this moment Xiao Ming was talking to Hai Bodong. "Won''t Mr. Hai Bodong stay in my Xiao family for a few days?" "No, I''d better go to Miteer Auction House first, I''ll contact that fellow Tengshan and deliver the promised medicinal herbs to you, so I''lle to visit you soon in a couple of days." "In that case, the decision is yours." "Hehe, see you soon." With that, a pair of ice wings spread out behind Hai Bodong and he left the ce. This scene startled Xiao Zhan and the others. "Supreme Elder, who was this person?" Xiao Zhan asked in confusion. "This man is one of the ten strongest of the Jia Ma Empire, The Ice Emperor Hai Bodong. We happened to coincide on this trip, so he owes me a favor, and if the Xiao family encounters any difficulties in the future, you can go find him at the Miteer family." Xiao Ming casually said. "That man is the Ice Emperor?" Astonishment showed on the faces of Xiao Zhan and the others, as long as they were not too young, they would not be oblivious to this other famous powerhouse of the Jia Ma Empire. The Ice Emperor, one of the ten strongest of the previous generation of the Jia Ma Empire, was a solitary and arrogant man who was extremely good at ice dou qi and once froze an entire city in a fit of rage. In thest tournament between the Jia Ma Empire and the Chu Yun Empire, he single-handedly fought a Dou Emperor and a Dou King without losing, astonishing the audience. After that tournament, the Ice Emperor gradually disappeared from everyone''s sight, until now, the Ice Emperor''s name only echoed as a person in the memory of the older generation of the Jia Ma Empire, and now the ten strongest people of the younger generation had already taken away his former glory and splendor. They did not expect to meet this time with a powerful man who had disappeared from the Jia Ma Empire a long time ago. Moreover, this powerful person owed Xiao Ming a favor. It could be said that it was a happy event. Looking at the somewhat happy Xiao Zhan and the others, Xiao Ming shook his head and turned his head towards the tall Xiao Shan and asked. "Nothing has happened to the familytely, right?" "No." Xiao Shan said with an honest smile. "That''s good, I will stay with the family for a few days, then I will go back to Jia Nan Academy to see my Master, I haven''t seen him for a long time." After a small talk or two, Xiao Ming bid farewell to the senior members of the Xiao family and left, along with Zi Yan and the others, back to his own small courtyard. Xiao Zhan and the Grand Elder, on the other hand, watched Xiao Ming''s back from where they stood without following him. Only when Xiao Ming''s figure disappeared did Xiao Zhan say to the rest of the Elders, "Let all the n members who are hiding toe out, and also spread the news of the Supreme Elder''s return, to prevent the people of Wu Tan City from continuing to panic." ... A few dayster. In one of the rooms in Xiao Ming''s small courtyard, Yun Yun sat cross-legged. A few momentster, Yun Yun opened her eyes. ''It''s time to leave the Xiao family.'' After a few days of healing, her strength had recovered to the original level and her injuries had almost recovered, so there was no point in remaining in the Xiao family. Leaving the room, Yun Yun saw Xiao Ming instructing two girls in their cultivation. During the past few days of staying by Xiao Ming''s side, Yun Yun had been surprised several times. One of them was because of the girls surrounding Xiao Ming. Leaving aside Zi Yan, whom she had seen before, these Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin, whom she had not seen before, had deeply shocked her, as they were both extremely talented. They were far superior to her disciple, Nn Yanran. This made her wonder when so many monstrous talents had appeared in the Jia Ma Empire. Chapter 159: Hai Bodong Comes to the Door Chapter 159: Hai Bodong Comes to the Door Seeing Yun Yun, Xiao Ming stopped instructing the girls and tell them to continue practicing on their own. Then, he went to the tea table in the courtyard and sat down on a stone chair next to it. Seeing this, Yun Yun also moved her long, slender legs and sat down next to Xiao Ming. Both of them had followed this little routine for the past few days. "Sect Leader Yun, yourplexion has improved a lot these days." After lifting the teapot from the table and pouring two cups of tea, Xiao Ming picked up a cup and took a sip of the tea before saying it in a low voice. "It''s mostly thanks to your sixth-tier pill that I was able to recover so quickly." As she said this, a look of gratitude appeared on Yun Yun''s face. The Amethyst Winged Lion King''s attack had severely injured her internal organs, and with her Dou Qi sealed, if she hadn''t met Xiao Ming, she probably would have died in the Magic Beast Mountain Range. Every time she thought about this, the gratitude she felt for Xiao Ming grew deeper and deeper. "Now, the seal on my body has also dissolved." Yun Yun looked at Xiao Ming in front of her and said. "Mm." At this, Xiao Ming''s reaction was normal, after all, Yun Yun''s strength was easy for him to sense. "Will you be leaving, Sect Leader Yun?" "As a Sect Leader, I have been out of the sect for many days, and if I don''t return after a long time, it will cause a disturbance in the sect, so now is the time to return." Hearing these words, Xiao Ming felt a little emotional. "It''s really difficult for Sect Leader Yun Sect to handle the huge Misty Cloud Sect." "It''s not that difficult, the Misty Cloud Sect still has Elders to help with matters, I really don''t have that much to deal with." Yun Yun pulled her hair back and exined to Xiao Ming. The affairs of the Misty Cloud Sect were divided into several areas, most of which were handled by the Elders, so she just needed to understand the general direction, which wasn''t really difficult. Xiao Ming only nodded at this and turned to ask. "When does Sect Leader Yun intend to leave?" "A littleter." "Oh, then I hope you have a smooth trip." After waiting for a while, looking at Yun Yun, who was still in front of him, acting a little hesitant to speak, Xiao Ming asked in a somewhat strange manner, "Sect Leader Yun, is there something difficult to say?" After a moment of silence, Yun Yun still said, "I want to exchange an item with the Amethyst Winged Lion King, I wonder if you can call it, Master Xiao Ming." "What you want to exchange is the Purple Spirit Crystal, right?" "How do you know?" As soon as she uttered these words, Yun Yun knew that she had asked a stupid question. Xiao Ming had been able to save her in time in the first ce, so it was likely that he had already been present and heard her conversation with the Amethyst Winged Lion King. Of course, it was also possible that the Amethyst Winged Lion King had told him in the past few days. However, now that Xiao Ming knew her purpose, she did not hide it and spoke clearly, "That''s right, I want the Purple Spirit Crystal, if it wasn''t for this Purple Spirit Crystal, I wouldn''t have fought with the Amethyst Winged Lion King to that extent." "This Purple Spirit Crystal doesn''t do you much good, does it? You almost lost your life because of it this time." Xiao Ming looked at Yun Yun and said. "Unfortunately, the Purple Spirit Crystal is the main ingredient for our Sect''s Guest Elder Gu He to refine a pill, which can increase strength, and it''s for Yanran. I originally nned to exchange three fifth-rank magic cores, as well as a High Xuan Qi Method with the Amethyst Winged Lion King. However, you know the attitude of the magical beasts towards us humans, and that''s why we ended up like this." Yun Yun didn''t hide anything and said it inly. "Hehe, so that''s what happened." Xiao Mingughed before saying, "However, currently, the Amethyst Winged Lion King no longer has the Purple Spirit Crystal, as it is in my possession." The Amethyst Winged Lion King''s cave was raided by him, and all of its Purple Spirit Crystals naturally fell into his hands. Hearing this, Yun Yun revealed a joyful look, and then said, "Then I wonder if you can exchange it with me, Master." Saying these words, even with Yun Yun''s calm personality, she could not help but blush a little. After all, the pill made from this Purple Spirit Crystal could enhance strength, and the object of the enhanced strength was her disciple, Nn Yanran, who had a three-year contract with the third young master of the Xiao Family. If Xiao Ming gave him this in return, it would look like he was helping the other side. However, Yun Yun knew that Xiao Ming might not agree to this exchange, but she still wanted to give it a try. After all, she had spent a lot of time and effort for this Purple Spirit Crystal, and even her life was on the line. "Okay." "What?" Yun Yun looked at him uprehendingly "I said I can exchange it, but I wonder what things the Sect Leader can offer in return." Facing the surprised Yun Yun, Xiao Ming said with a faint smile. The Purple Spirit Crystal was of no use to him anyway, so he could exchange it. As for helping the other side? No matter how good Nn Yanran was, there was no way she wasparable to Xiao Yan, who had Yao Lao as his master and travelingpanion. It wasn''t a problem that he sold a Purple Spirit Crystal. Hearing Xiao Ming''s reply, Yun Yun''s face showed joy. "In addition to the three beast cores and the Qi Method I promised the Lion King earlier, I can also add ten other precious medicinal herbs to exchange with you for the Purple Spirit Crystal." "Deal." Xiao Ming nodded his head, the Purple Spirit Crystal was a crystal containing faded energy from the Amethyst Winged Lion King, which was actually of little use to truly powerful people and not worth such a high price. Yun Yun overpaid for it. Seeing Xiao Ming take out a jade box from his ring and hand it to her, Yun Yun took it inside her ring without looking at it and took out three beast cores, as well as a Qi Method, and three smaller white jade boxes and ced them on the table. Looking at Yun Yun''s actions, Xiao Ming raised his eyebrows, "Doesn''t Sect Leader Yun need to inspect the goods?" "No need, I trust you." Finally obtaining the Purple Spirit Crystal caused a smile to appear on Yun Yun''s calm face. "All these things are part of the exchange for the Purple Spirit Crystal, I don''t have that many precious herbs in my storage ring, only three, but don''t worry, I will personally send the rest of them when I return back to my Sect." "I trust Sect Leader Yun, but I will leave Jia Ma Empire in a couple of days to go to Jia Nan Academy. How about this, you can have your people deliver it to the Elder Xiao Shan." "This...okay." Xiao Ming''s words left Yun Yun speechless, who had originally wanted to return to the Xiao n to thank him again at some point, but thinking about the tense situation between the Xiao family and herst time, she desisted her thoughts. So she only added, "You shoulde to visit my Misty Cloud Sect when you have time." "This..." Xiao Ming blinked. ''Go to your Misty Cloud Sect to meet the "Jie Jie" Protector of the Hall of Souls?'' ''Wait, it''s not impossible to go to the Misty Cloud Sect, counting time, Yun Shan had almost broken through the Dou Ancestor at this time.'' Before being influenced by the Hall of Souls, Yun Shan was a man who knew right from wrong, did not blindly favor his own people, had a cool head, acted sensibly, and liked to cultivate. Only after being influenced by the Hall of Souls did his personality change so much. If Yun Shan had been told that the Hall of Souls had left a trace in his soul. Then the possibility of Yun Shan and the Protector of the Hall of Souls colluding would be minimized. Coupled with the fact that he had saved Yun Yun this time, the possibility of the Misty Cloud Sect making a move against the Xiao n in the future would also be reduced to the lowest point. ''When my strength improves a little more, I''ll pay a visit to the Misty Cloud Sect when I have time, maybe I can find a way to capture that Protector of the Hall of Souls.'' Xiao Ming thought. The Protector of the Hall of Souls knew the exact location of the Branch Halls, and the Branch Halls of the Hall of Souls contained the condensed Soul Origin of the souls they captured. The Soul Origin could raise the Soul Realm, and Xiao Ming had a deep understanding of how difficult it was to raise the Soul Realm. He couldn''t help but be a bit interested in this matter. Therefore, Xiao Ming smiled and said, "When I have time in the future, I will definitely pay a visit to the Misty Cloud Sect." "It''s a deal, Master Xiao Ming must not forget this matter." Hearing Xiao Ming''s promise, Yun Yun was very happy. After chatting some more, Yun Yun got up and took her leave. Xiao Ming had not been sitting for long when Xiao Shan''s voice came from outside the door. "Is cousin here? Mr. Hai Bodong and Miss Ya Fei are here." Chapter 160: The Start of Another Simulation Chapter 160: The Start of Another Simtion Hai Bodong opened the door and saw Xiao Ming sitting in the courtyard drinking his tea, not far away from him, Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin were cultivating, so he hurriedly led Ya Fei towards Xiao Ming. "Hahaha, it''s been a few days since I''ve seen you, Master Xiao Ming, but you are still in your usual elegant style!" "I hadn''t seen Mr. Hai Bodong for a few days, but you''ve be much more youthful." After exchanging a polite greeting with Hai Bodong, Xiao Ming invited Hai Bodong, Ya Fei, and Xiao Shan to sit down. After pouring three cups of tea, Xiao Ming smiled and asked Hai Bodong, "Ice Emperor, have you been given the rewards?" "Mm." Hai Bodong nodded and turned to Ya Fei, who was standing beside him, and said in a low voice, "Why don''t you quickly bring out what you have prepared?" Today, Ya Fei was as attractive and charming as ever, and her voluptuous and exquisite body, wrapped in a red dress, was extremely provocative. After hearing Hai Bodong''smand, she removed a green ring from her finger and handed it to Xiao Ming in the most respectful manner. "This ring contains the precious medicinal herbs that the Miteer Family has mobilized from various branches by order of the Grand Elder, each of which is worth no less than two hundred thousand gold coins, this ring has thirty-three in total." Thirty-three medicinal herbs worth at least two hundred thousand gold coins, there were not many powers in the entire Jia Ma Empire that could get them. This Miteer Family was also worthy of being an important family specializing in business in the Jia Ma Empire. Calmly taking the herbs from Ya Fei''s small and soft hand, Xiao Ming didn''t bother to explore what was inside, but said, "I didn''t expect Mr. Hai Bodong to move so fast, I thought I would have to wait for you for two more days." "Oh, it wasn''t me who mobilized these things, this Ya Fei girl was the one who did it." In response, Hai Bodong said with a smile, during the past few days at the Miteer Auction House Branch in Wu Tan City, he had also be familiar with the head of this branch, that is, Ya Fei. After a few days of observation, he found that she was quite capable and had a good head for business. Disregarding her poor cultivation talent, she could also be considered a rare talent. That was why he brought Ya Fei to see Xiao Ming this time. If it was another figure he didn''t like, he wouldn''t have paid much attention to it even though it was also from the Miteer family. "Miss Ya Fei is really worthy of being someone who controls a Miteer Branch at a young age, you are very capable." Xiao Ming smiled and praised. At Xiao Ming''s praise, Ya Fei had a charming smile at the corner of her lips and said that she was just doing her part, then said nothing more. After chatting for a while, Hai Bodong looked at Xiao Ming with some apprehension and said. "Master Xiao Ming, you also know that I was sealed for decades, and I just regained my strength through pills." When Hai Bodong suddenly brought up this matter, Xiao Ming hummed and gestured with his eyes for him to continue. "You may not know that my previous realm was actually at five-star Dou Emperor, and this time, after using Breaking Adversity Pill, I only recovered to two-star." "Hmm, what do you mean?" asked Xiao Ming without raising his head after filling his cup of tea. "This... I know that you, Alchemists, like to collect some strange and weird pill recipes with all kinds of effects, I just want to ask you if there is a pill that can restore my strength." Xiao Ming understood why Hai Bodong asked him this question, it was because after one''s strength reached Dou Emperor, every one-star breakthrough would take a long time. Hai Bodong was previously a five-star Dou Emperor, so it would take him five or six years to reach that stage again in any case, and that was without him experiencing some kind of bottleneck. It is important to know that Hai Bodong is of the same generation as Yun Shan and Jia Xing Tian. Yun Shan in the Dou Emperor realm and Jia Xing Tian are now dying of old age, and although Hai Bodong is a bit younger than them, he is not too far from the end of his lifespan either. This oue, for Hai Bodong, who had just finally regained his strength, was uneptable, so he came to Xiao Ming for help. Xiao Ming thought about it and smiled, "...Of course I have something." Ever since Xiao Ming had passed the sixth tier of Alchemist, Jia Nan Academy''s pill recipe storehouse had beenpletely open to him. Although he hadn''t taken out many pill recipes, he had looked at quite a few, and along with the pill recipes he had obtained from the Simtor and his Master, Elder Huo, there were actually plenty of pill recipes that Xiao Ming knew of. Among them, there were indeed one or two that restored strength. Not to mention pill recipes, he even had a pill that restored the strength directly, which was a Two-colored eighth-tier pill, Fungus Green Pill. This pill could even restore the strength of a Dou Venerate. However, he would not exchange something of this tier to Hai Bo Dong, after all, Hai Bodong could not afford the price. Hearing that Xiao Ming had a pill to restore his strength, Hai Bodong was overjoyed. "I would like to..." "I understand, follow the rules of the Alchemists, these are the herbs." Before Hai Bodong could finish his sentence, he was interrupted by Xiao Ming. Looking at the list of herbs in his hand, Hai Bodong smiled and nodded. "Don''t be happy so soon, the pill is ranked in the sixth tier and is called Spiritual Recovery Purple Pill, the herbs needed are not easy to find." Xiao Ming reminded Hai Bodong, who had a big smile on his old face. After hearing this, Hai Bodong was not worried, he had expected this, from the fifth tier, medicinal herbs were very hard to find. He put the paper with the names of the herbs on his ring, before taking his leave. Looking at Hai Bodong, as well as at Ya Fei''s back, Xiao Shan, who had remained silent, suddenly asked, "The matter of Mr. Hai Bodong is over, when will you return to the academy, Cousin?" "About this matter... we will leave tomorrow." After a moment of silence, Xiao Ming said. "Aren''t you too anxious, why don''t you stay a few more days?" asked Xiao Shan while scratching his head. Speaking of which, Xiao Ming had stayed very little time in the Xiao family, and Xiao Shan was still a little regretful about this matter. "No, there are still many things to do, this trip to Jia Nan Academy, I might not be back for another two years." Xiao Ming shook his head. "Uh, this..." Xiao Shan couldn''t help but blink at his words. "You''re not evening back for the Coming of Age Ceremony?" Sixteen-year-old Xiao Ming''s Coming of Age Ceremony was already almost a year away, and Xiao Shan felt a bit dismayed by Xiao Ming''s decision. For every family with an inheritance, a Child''s Coming of Age Ceremony was a very important ceremony. "It can''t be helped." Xiao Ming shrugged his shoulders. He didn''t have much to do in the Xiao family. Xiao Ming had only lived in the Xiao Family for about six years, his direct lineage was basically dead, and of the six years, more than four years had been spent where the Xiao Family orphans gathered. He had only spent a year or so enjoying the benefits of being a Xiao Family genius. Although he had feelings for the Xiao Family and a sense of identity, it was simply impossible for him to stay in the family all the time. It was fine if he was free, but if he was not, this so-called Coming of Age Ceremony was not important enough to make a trip back to the family. When the matter of returning to the Jia Nan Academy was finished, he still nned to wander around the nearby empire and improve his strength a bit. After Xiao Shan sighed at Xiao Ming''s choice, he did not say anything. After all, he also knew that Xiao Ming had always been obsessed with cultivation, and it was quite reasonable for him to make this decision. Because he might not see him for a long time, Xiao Shan stayed with Xiao Ming for quite some time before saying goodbye. During this time, Xiao Ming also told him that Yun Yun would send someone to deliver some things to the gate. ... Evening. The bright moon hung in the sky, with its misty light covering the whole earth, the stars glittered like dappled snow in a sky with a ck background. The beautiful sea in the firmament was breathtaking. A gust of night breeze blew, Xiao Ming, who was soaking in the mountain hot spring, let out a sound of rxation. "What I will miss most about the family are these hot springs at the back of the mountain, they really aren''t bad at all." ". Xiao Ming, who was feeling rxed, suddenly heard a voice sounding in his mind. [Ding, an opportunity for a life simtion has been detected, Start the simtion?] In response, Xiao Ming said softly, "Simte it." [Ding, the current number of simtions is one.] [Start simtion--] [Day 1: You left the Xiao Family with your friend Zi Yan.] [Day 2: You sit on the back of the Amethyst Winged Lion King, which you subdued not long ago, and cultivate for a whole day]. [Day 3: You sit on the back of the Amethyst Winged Lion King and cultivate for half a day, In the afternoon, you instruct Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin in their training]. Chapter 161: End of the Simulation Chapter 161: End of the Simtion ... [Day 10: You stopped for a while at ck Seal City.] [Day 11: You met with your Master, Elder Huo, and discovered that your master was still in the peak Dou Emperor, and that the Zong Breaking Pill you gave him did not allow him to break through. That night, your master announces that he will go into seclusion]. [Day 12: Several elders from Jia Nan Academy came to your door, asking you to refine pills, you counted a total of 9 pills; 1 Mighty Huang Pill, 5 Fighting Spirit Pills, and 3 Zong Breaking Pills. You didn''t find it troublesome and agreed to refine them]. [Day 13: You and Hu Jia stroll through Jia Nan City, during which you introduced her to Xiao Yi Xian, Qing Lin, and Zi Yan, and realized that Hu Jia had a hint of hostility towards Xiao Yi Xian]. [Day 14: You meet your Master again, who at this point has be a sixth-tier Alchemist]. [Day 15: You instruct Xiao Yi Xian, who has the Woeful Poison Body, and Qing Lin, who has the Triple Jade-Green Snake Flower Pupils, in their cultivation. Looking at the two of them, whose realms have grown a lot, you once again secretly sigh at the horror of special physiques. That day, you rummage for a long time in the Qi Method Hall and find a High Xuan Qi Method suitable for Qing Lin cultivation]. [Day 21: You enter the secret room and take out the Cold Marrow Twig and other medicinal materials, preparing to refine a pill]. ... [Day 40: You finish refining the pills and feel that your alchemy skills have improved, you leave the secret room, and give the pills you have made to the elders of Jia Nan Academy. The elders who have received their pills went into seclusion]. [Day 41: Han Feng, the sixth-tier Alchemist of the ck-Corner Region, heard from somewhere that you possessed a Heavenly me, and gathered 8 Dou Kings, 6 Dou Emperors, and 1 Dou Ancestor toe to the Jia Nan Academy and threaten you to hand over the Heavenly me to him, to which youughed disdainfully. However, because there were elders in seclusion, the Jia Nan Academy did not have enough Dou Emperor level fighters, so you had to fight alone against 5 Dou Emperors, and under the fierce battle, you were severely injured]. [Day 42: Through the channels of Jia Nan Academy, you gather Dou Emperor and Dou King experts from outside in exchange for the Mighty Huang Pill]. ... [Day 60: You obtained the Sea Heart me, as well as the Serene Sea Storage Ring from Han Feng, and inside the ring, you found several high-tier pill recipes and also saw a Ten Thousand Beast Cauldron, as well as a scroll with the Poison Pill Method written on it. At night, you ordered the pill recipes from your storage ring, and arranged the Sixth Tier Pill Recipes: The Soul Recovery Pill, the Mighty Huang Pill, and the Zong Breaking Pill in an orderly fashion...] [Day 61: You lead your troops to destroy the Ground Fire Sect and the Blood Sect...] [Day 61: You lead your troops to destroy the Dark Sky Sect and the Eight Gates...] ... [Day 72: After the previous rounds of battles, you feel that your cultivation has improved and you enter a secret room to seclude yourself]. [Day 82: You make your way to a four-star Dou Emperor and, after the breakthrough, you take the Mighty Huang Pill]. ... [Day 169: You have obtained the Asparagus Ice Fire Fruit from a fifth-rank magical beast]. ... [Day 270: You cultivated for a whole day]. [Day 271: You cultivated for a whole day]. ... [Day 321: You refined a low-grade seventh-tier antidote pill, Dongqing Pill, and resisted the thunder tribtion attracted by the pill, resisting the tribtion was not so easy, and that''s when you remembered the Puppet Refining Method, Sky Demon Puppet, from the Old Ground Demon Ghost, belonging to the Demon me Valley]. ... [Day 350: You cultivated for a while, and you feel that this kind of peaceful cultivation is too slow. You talk to the First Elder of the Jia Nan Academy, and express your desire to exchange the Infant Fallen Heart me in your possession for the Academy''s Fallen Heart me, although the First Elder showed great interest, extracting the Heavenly me would cause great harm to the Alchemist itself, so Su Qian had some doubts]. ... [Day 351: You want to search for the Monster Core of the Seventh Order''s Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast through your Master''s connections]. [Day 352: You and the Deputy Headmaster''s granddaughter stroll through the Outer Academy]. ... [Day 353: You had a conversation with First Elder Su, and once again expressed your desire to exchange the Heavenly me. Your Master, Elder Huo, happened to hear about it and, furious, tried to teach you a gentle lesson. You sensed something was wrong and dodged a blow, and after exining for a long time, you finally got First Elder Su Qian and your Master, Elder Huo, to agree]. ... [Day 1490: You refined a seventh-tier pill]. ... [Day 1560: You argued with a Dou Ancestor of Thunder Attribute]. [Day 2491: You are distressed by the difficulty to improve your Soul Ream]. [Day 2492: You ask around for items to help improve your Soul Realm]. ... [Day 3021: Through a certain organization, you learn of the existence of something called Spiritual Sand, and begin to inquire where it is located]. [Day 3290: You learn that the Spiritual Sand is in the Eastern Region of the Central ins and lead your group to its location]. [Day 3300: You sensed several people with powerful souls and thought something was wrong, but you stayed for the chance to make your way to the Spirit Realm]. [Day 3303: After a difficult search, you finally find the Spiritual Sand. Looking at the Spiritual Sand in front of you, you probe it and discover that there doesn''t seem to be anything wrong with it. You hold the Spiritual Sand in front of you, and instantly, you felt your arm suffer a heavy blow and could no longer lift it, at the same time, someone next to you stealthily approached you to give you a sneak attack, but you were saved by Xiao Yi Xian, who was by your side]. [Day 3334: You escaped from the ce with the Spiritual Sand]. [Day 3335: You are being chased]. [Day 3336: You are chased and you control the Spirit to kill many people]. [Day 3337: Someone tried to poison you and you took a seventh-tier antidote pill, the Dongqing Pill. In the end, you escaped the chase]. [Day 3338: Seeing a man who was also being chased, you hid in the shadows and watched them fight. During the fierce battle, you found out that you had seen the person being chased before, and after a long time, the person being chased died and his soul was extracted]. ... [Day 3650: You are unmotivated to cultivate and are looking for a way to regain mobility in your arms]. [End of simtion -] [Talent item is being selected -] [Avable options: Talent Dou Qi of Thunder Attribute, Poison Pill Method, Sky Demon Puppet Refinement Method]. Analyzing the words in his mind, Xiao Ming''s face shadowed for a moment. Why did it seem like he didn''t do so well in his simted life this time? As soon as it started, someone knocked on his door and he was seriously injured. In the end, he was looking for that Spiritual what''s-its-name and was stalked by ambushers. How did he know it was an ambush? Wasn''t it obvious? After searching for something for a long time, the news suddenly appeared in front of him, and then the location also appeared, and then he encountered people with equally powerful souls in that territory, and finally, the souls of the people who died were extracted. What is this if not being ambushed? And this attack was not only aimed at him, there were more people who were also the target of the ambush. Xiao Ming felt that he and those few should have been targeted for a long time. The news of the Spiritual Sand was deliberately revealed to his ears, but in the simtor due to the opportunity for a breakthrough in the Soul Realm, although he knew that there was something wrong, he could not care less. ----------------------------- A/N: I wish you all a very Merry Christmas! Chapter 162: Sky Demon Puppet Chapter 162: Sky Demon Puppet After cursing himself for being so naive, Xiao Ming stopped muttering to himself and turned his attention to the options. [Avable options: Thunder Attribute Dou Qi Talent, Poison Pill Method, Sky Demon Puppet Refinement Method]. Of these three options, the Thunder Attribute Talent was the rarest of the three, but, to him, it was a bit unnecessary. Like now that he was able to control the Spirit and use the Ice Dou Qi after the Spirit had swallowed the 10,000-year Ice Cold Marrow of Attribute Ice. Devouring a Heaven and Earth Wonder with a thunder attribute could also allow him to possess a thunder attribute. Even if he had Dou Qi of Ice Attribute, Xiao Ming rarely used it. The main reason was that his abilities were mainly focused on fire. It was already very difficult for him to master the art of fire, plus he had to study Alchemy, so he had no time to dedicate to other attributes. If one day he needed Dou Qi of thunder attribute, Xiao Ming could simply find a Heaven and Earth Wonder and devour it. Other than that, after hundreds of simtions, he met one of the ces where a Heaven and Earth spiritual creature with thunder attribute was located. Because his Qi Method was enhanced by devouring wonders of heaven and earth, it was natural for them to appear in the simtions. Of course, these were not his main reasons, the main reason was that he did not know if the sudden addition of the thunder attribute to his body would have an impact on his Alchemy. Disregarding the Dou Qi of thunder attribute, Xiao Ming looked at the Poison Pill Method and the Sky Demon Puppet Refinement Method. "In a few days, that Han Feng will hand me the Poison Pill Method, so there is nothing to think about between these two, Simtor, I choose the Sky Demon Puppet Refinement Method." After speaking, an unusual rolled bamboo leaf appeared in front of him. The bamboo leaf was a grayish-brown color that looked very ordinary. As soon as the rolled bamboo leaf appeared, it fell into Xiao Ming''s palm. Sitting slightly upright in the warm hot spring, Xiao Ming uncovered the thin thread of the bamboo leaf and slowly stretched it out. Then, threerge, blood-red words, exuding cruelty, appeared under the scanning of his gaze, causing his heart to violently leap. ''Sky Demon Puppet''. Slowly extending the bamboo leaf fully, the thin, blood-red letters contained in the bamboo leaf were exposed before his eyes. ''This Sky Demon Puppet is a good thing, as long as there are enough materials, I can refine a lot of strong guards, however, none of these materials are easy to find.'' ''However, a Dou Ancestor level body, that''s something that should be avable soon''.'' Xiao Ming''s eyes narrowed and he no longer continued to look at the specific method of refining the Demon Sky Puppet, but directly threw it into his storage ring. After continuing to befortably submerged for a while longer, Xiao Ming came out from inside the hot spring, put on his clothes, and headed down the mountain. Xiao Ming walked very slowly as he made his way to his backyard. On his way back to his small courtyard, Xiao Ming passed several courtyards, one of which was Xiao Yan''s courtyard. Xiao Ming was passing through Xiao Yan''s courtyard when he saw a figure standing furtively at the entrance. And at that moment, that figure happened to turn his head and saw Xiao Ming, and instantly, that figure froze in ce. Looking at the figure, Xiao Ming said indifferently, "Cousin Xiao Yan, are you going out at this hour, or did you juste back?" "Cough cough, this... so it''s the Supreme Elder, I just came back from cultivating on the back mountain." Xiao Yan somehow remembered that when he was a child, there was a time when Xiao Ming had also bumped into him in the middle of the night. Thinking about that time he had been caught by Xiao Ming, Xiao Yan spoke with a slightly embarrassed expression and could not help but mutter to himself. ''He shouldn''t think I''m still the same as I was that time, should he? After all these years, he should have forgotten about it a long time ago''. Xiao Ming nced at Xiao Yan''s clothes and found that they were somewhat thick and heavy, and really looked like he had just finished exercising. He nodded calmly and inwardly had to say that Xiao Yan had really worked hard on his cultivation after experiencing the ''care'' given by the Xiao family members... "Cousin Xiao Yan is very diligent, no wonder your strength has been progressing so fasttely, remember to rest well." After saying this, Xiao Ming casually looked at the storage ring in his hand before leaving. Xiao Ming''s action made Xiao Yan startled, and after Xiao Ming''s back disappeared from his gaze, he immediately pushed the door and returned to his room. Sitting on top of the bed, he asked, somewhat suspiciously to Yao Lao in the storage ring, "Did Xiao Ming just find out about your presence, Master?" An old voice echoed from inside the Bone me Ring. "Well, you can''t say that, he had actually discovered my existence a long time ago." "What!" Xiao Yan was sharply startled at his words, "A long time ago? Wouldn''t that mean that he already knew the reason why my Dou Qi had disappeared and deliberately concealed the situation so that I could continue to enjoy being a waste?" "Oh, not so soon, although his soul power is very powerful. But I have the Bone me Ring, so with my intention to hide, he didn''t find anything that time he examined your body." "The first time he found me was when you had your marriage annulled." Yao Lao said confidently. Hearing these words, the trace of hostility that had just arisen in Xiao Yan''s heart slowly disappeared. If it really was as Yao Lao had said, then it had not been a deliberate intention, and it was him using a viin''s heart to measure a horse''s belly. (TL: Using despicable thoughts to specte on a decent person''s mind). Moreover, Xiao Ming had no grudge or hatred for him, so it did not seem that he had no reason to do such a thing to him. ''However, Xiao Ming was actually able to discover my mysterious and unpredictable Master, a sixth-tier Alchemist is so terrifying!'' Xiao Yan suddenly thought of something and hurriedly said, ''Master, now that Xiao Ming knows about your existence, will it cause any trouble? After all, now you..." "s, what are you afraid of? I see that Xiao Ming has good character and the demeanor of a great man, you don''t have to worry about him finding me out. Besides, your realm is progressing so fast and he ignores me, so I guess he knows I''m helping you." "That''s also true..." Xiao Ming, who had left, didn''t know that his casual actions had made Xiao Yan suspicious for a while. Returning to his room, he quickly sat down on his bed and began to cultivate. Chapter 163: Arriving at Black Seal City Again Chapter 163: Arriving at ck Seal City Again Early next morning. Xiao Ming got up early in the morning and left the Xiao Family with Zi Yan, Xiao Yi Xian, and Qing Lin on the Amethyst Winged Lion King. Xiao Ming did not inform anyone of his departure. But there was someone who found out the first moment he left. In the backyard of the Xiao family, in a small, elegant, and unique courtyard. The figure of a ck shadow was half-kneeling on the ground, his old face was tilted down, and his hoarse voice reached the ears of the young woman in front of him. "Miss, that Xiao Ming is already gone." "Oh? He''s leaving again." Gu Xun''er''s face was unperturbed as if the matter was indifferent to her. Only after a while, Ling Ying heard Gu Xun''er''s clear voice again. "Old Ling, Xiao Ming has already broken through Dou Emperor and was previously a sixth-tier Alchemist, do you think he found you?". "This..." Ling Ying, although he was confident in his concealment technique, he hesitated for a moment after thinking about Xiao Ming''s monstrous ability, "I don''t know. However, if he had found me, he would have attacked me long ago." Gu Xun''er nodded slightly at his words, that was true in theory, in the Dou Qi Continent, no one would let a powerful person of unknown origin lurk inside their own home. However, this did not apply to Xiao Ming. Xiao Ming ignored Ling Ying simply because he knew who he was. "It''s good that Xiao Ming has left the Xiao n, then my hands won''t be tied when I search for the Tou She Ancient God''s Jade." If Xiao Ming stayed in the Xiao n for a long time, with the soul power of a sixth-tier Alchemist, he would be able to observe the entire Xiao n with a casual probe. In recent days, even Ling Ying, who was good at hiding, had left for a few days to avoid Xiao Ming''s sharp eyes. In such a situation, how could she find the Tou She Ancient God''s Jade? Therefore, Xiao Ming''s departure was beneficial to Gu Xun''er. Hearing Gu Xun''er''s words, Ling Ying seemed to have thought of something and spoke. "Miss, news came from the n a few days ago." Gu Xun''er''s eyebrows furrowed slightly at his words, then rxed. "What kind of news?" "The n said that you have been searching for the Tou She Ancient God''s Jade for so long without finding it, and now that you are almost an adult, they asked you to stop searching for it and return to the n for theing-of-age ceremony first and that they would arrange for others to search for the Xiao Family''s Tou She Ancient God''s Jade." Gu Xun''er listened to his words and her pretty face frowned again. It was not that Gu Xun''er was reluctant to leave the Xiao n, Gu Xun''er did not like anyone within the Xiao n, so naturally, she did not have those emotions. She was only displeased that her n was rushing to get her back before she had even found the Ancient Jade. Another aspect was that she knew that the people in her own family had always looked down on the Xiao family. Anyone else would not have been as soft on the Xiao family as she was. Most likely they would take a harsh approach against the Xiao family. In any case, it could be said that she had been in the Xiao family for more than ten years. She did not approve of her family''s way of doing things. However, no matter how much she thought about it, Gu Xun''er had no reason to refuse. After all, she had been away from the n for too long and it was time for her to return. "Let''s wait until we find the Ancient Jade before returning." Looking at the face of his young miss, Ling Ying, who had watched Gu Xun''er grow up, could easily guess what she was thinking. So he hesitated for a moment before saying, "Miss, do you think the Ancient Jade might be in Xiao Ming''s hands?". Ling Ying''s words made her remember. "It''s possible." Gu Xun''er said. The reason why she didn''t think that the Ancient Jade was in Xiao Ming before was that Xiao Ming had left the n when he was six years old. At that time, the other party was too young, so naturally, there was no need for suspicion. But now that Xiao Ming was the Supreme Elder of the Xiao Family, it was very likely that he had taken that precious treasure with him. Thinking that the Tou She Ancient God''s Jade might be in Xiao Ming''s hands, even with Gu Xun''er''s calm personality, she had a bit of a headache. Xiao Ming was now a Dou Emperor and a sixth-tier Alchemist, so if she wanted to get the Ancient Jade from him, the manpower she had around her would definitely not be enough. Gu Xun''er let out a light sigh and stopped thinking about it. "Let''s stay for another three months, if we still don''t find Tou She Ancient God''s Jade, we will return to the Gu Realm". "As you order, Miss". "You can leave". ... Ten dayster. Above the endless Great in of the ck-Corner Region, a huge purple shadow shed rapidly from the distance. At the back of the shadow, Xiao Ming sat cross-legged. A momentter, Qing Lin approached Xiao Ming and shook his arm. "Young Master, we have arrived at ck Seal City." Xiao Ming slowly opened his eyes and nodded to Qing Lin, who stood beside him, before standing up and walking in front of the Amethyst Winged Lion King. A huge mountain ridge appeared before his eyes. At the foot of that mountain range, a huge city made of coal-ck rocks appeared in a vague outline, and at the four gates on the sides of the city could faintly be seen small ck dots, like ants, converging and pouring into the huge city. Looking at ck Seal City in the distance, a small smile appeared at the corner of Xiao Ming''s mouth. "Shi Zi, stop at ck Seal City." "Understood." The Amethyst Winged Lion''s thunderous voice rang out, and after uttering the words, its wings vibrated fiercely and its speed increased a notch towards ck Seal City. Overhead, the sudden appearance of the huge magical beast was quickly detected by the guards of ck Seal City. Gazing into the sky at the purple glow of the majestic Amethyst Winged Lion King, the soldiers on the city walls were horrified. "A magical beast is attacking the city!" "Quickly hide, it''s a sixth-rank magical beast!" "..." The appearance of the Amethyst Winged Lion King caused some agitation in ck Seal City. In a matter of moments, the Amethyst Winged Lion King arrived over ck Seal City. To the surprise of the inhabitants of ck Seal City, the Amethyst Winged Lion King did not attack them butnded directly in the city. This act of the Amethyst Winged Lion King got people talking. "What is going on here?" "Could it be that this lion belongs to ck-Corner Region and just came to buy something?". "No way, there are all kinds of races in the ck-Corner Region, magical beasts that haven''t transformed are rare!". "We have to hurry and sneak out, ck Seal City is the residence of the Eight Gates, this lion came strutting in, the thing might get bigter." "..." The Eight Gates barracks. In the middle of the spacious hall, several elders were sitting with somewhat anxious expressions. "A sixth-rank magical beast has just arrived in the city, what shall we do about it!?". "We don''t know what its purpose is this time, in case it attacks our Eight Gates, the Sect Master just left two hours ago, and there is no existence within the Sect that can resist it." As these men spoke anxiously, a voice was heard from outside the nearby gate and a figure rushed in and knelt down on one knee. "Reporting to the elders, a young man has descended from the magical beast''s back, and looking at his appearance, he appears to be Xiao Ming, an Elder from the Alchemy Department of the Jia Nan Academy!". Xiao Ming''s appearance had circted among the great forces of ck-Corner Region when he had ascended as a sixth-tier Alchemist and it was no wonder he was recognized. "What!" "Is it really him?!" "Isn''t he a Dou King, how did he get a sixth-tier magical beast?" The elders were a bit shocked when they heard the report of the person who hade. When they came to their senses, they felt relieved. This was because they had not offended anyone from the Jia Nan Academy. So they believed that Xiao Ming would not attack them. "Alright, you guys retreat, don''t bother with that Xiao Ming, those snooping officers also retreat so as not to cause displeasure to the other side." ... In front of the Cartography Pavilion, Xiao Ming sighed. He had just scanned ck Seal City with his soul power, and there was no presence of Yuan Yi, the Eight Gates Sect Leader, in the city. Yuan Yi was only a two-star Dou Emperor, if Yuan Yi was here, he could have liquidated Yuan Yi today. He clearly remembered that the Eight Gates were among the sects he had destroyed in the simtion. Obviously, this Yuan Yi must have joined Han Feng''s n to attack the Jia Nan Academy. Chapter 164: Obtaining Another Heavenly Flame Remnant Map Chapter 164: Obtaining Another Heavenly me Remnant Map Now that Yuan Yi was not at ck Seal City, Xiao Ming was no longer thinking of making any move. Stopping his thoughts, Xiao Ming looked at the Amethyst Winged Lion King in front of him, as well as Xiao Yi Xian and the other girls beside him. "Wait here for a moment, I''m going inside to buy something." The Amethyst Winged Lion King and the girls nodded at his words. Seeing this, Xiao Ming ignored the eyes with different emotionsing from the street and entered through the doors of the Cartography Pavilion. On the street, the Amethyst Winged Lion King saw Xiao Ming''s back disappear and fiercely emitted its aura to the surroundings. In an instant, the various sneak peeks disappeared without a trace. ''Hehe, a bunch of trash dares to look at this king?'' Seeing this, the Amethyst Winged Lion King said inwardly with disdain. In the past, it would have killed all those people who dared to look at it, but now, without Xiao Ming''s orders, it didn''t dare to do anything rashly. Inside the Cartography Pavilion, the female sales clerks, who were huddled in a corner, saw Xiao Ming with fearful yet curious eyes, some had heated looks in their eyes, even showing more skin, seeking to get his attention. Administrator Bai, who was among the sales clerks, whom Xiao Ming had once met, could not stop his legs from trembling as he looked at Xiao Ming, who had entered the Cartography Pavilion. Administrator Bai was in a panic, he had just witnessed through the door the scene where this manmanded a sixth-rank magical beast, he did not know why such a powerful man, capable of taming a sixth-rank magical beast, hade to his little store. However, at this moment, he was the one in charge of the pavilion, so although he was a bit shy, he still approached Xiao Ming and showed a ttering smile. "Greetings Your Excellency, I wonder if there is anything I can do for you on your visit to our little store." "You..." Xiao Ming had just spoken when Zi Yan walked through the door and came directly to his side. "Xiao Ming, it''s too boring outside, I''vee to keep youpany." Holding Xiao Ming''s hand, Zi Yan scanned the ce until her eyes stopped on the group of sales clerks for a moment, then she lifted her little head and looked at Xiao Ming, blinking her big purple eyes. Hearing this, Xiao Ming smiled and stroked her little head, without saying anything, then turned his head towards Administrator Bai and continued speaking. "You are... Administrator Bai, am I right?" Xiao Ming''s memory had always been good, seven years ago, he had once obtained a Nether Poison me Remnant Map here, and he still had a small impression of Administrator Bai who was talking to him right now. He not only remembered Administrator Bai, but also the scantily d sales clerk, who was one of the sales clerks huddled in a corner, looking at him. Xiao Ming had an impression of Administrator Bai, but Administrator Bai had no impression of him, after all, Xiao Ming was dressed in ck robes at that time. So, after hearing Xiao Ming say his surname, Administrator Bai was surprised and asked in a somewhat trembling tone. "This... little one is indeed surnamed Bai." Looking at Administrator Bai''s overly frightened look, Xiao Ming understood what he was thinking. The ck-Corner Region was incredibly chaotic, and almost everyone who mingled here had at least one human life on their backs, and when a stranger came to the door and said one''s name, nine times out of ten it wouldn''t be good news. It was no wonder this Administrator Bai was a little scared. Xiao Ming did not bother to say much to Administrator Bai and directly said, "I heard that you have a Heavenly me Remnant Map here, I will buy it, take it out." Hearing this, Administrator Bai let out a sigh of relief and felt his legs no longer trembling so much. He wiped the fake sweat from his head, "So Your Excellency is looking for the Heavenly me Remnant Map, we have it here, I''ll get it out right away." With that, Administrator Bai ran to one of the side doors. Only a momentter, Administrator Bai ran out again, sweating profusely. Only when he arrived in front of Xiao Ming did he stop and respectfully handed him a map with both hands. "This is the Heavenly me Remnant Map that Your Excellency wants". Xiao Ming nced at it and did not take it, as he checked that what Administrator Bai had brought out was the Remnant Map of the Nether Poison me, and said with a frown, "Not this one." "Not this one?" Administrator Bai felt embarrassed by his words. This was the only Heavenly me Remnant Map they sold here. Only this map had been sold twice, so hadn''t this person heard about it somewhere ande looking for it? There was a powerful person who could crush him to death purchasing things from him, when he brought what he thought the person wanted, it was not what the person was looking for, now what could he do? Administrator Bai didn''t know what to do, and stammered for half a day before carefully saying, "Your Excellency, our Cartography Pavilion only has this Remnant Map..." Looking at Administrator Bai''s sweaty face, afraid that he would kill him at the first word, Xiao Ming suddenly thought of something. There was a high probability that these people would not recognize the Purifying Demonic Lotus me Remnant Map as a Heavenly me Remnant Map, he had been thinking about obtaining the Heavenly me Remnant Map before, and had asked for it directly. Understanding where his mistake had been, Xiao Ming spoke again, "Since there are no other Heavenly me Remnant Maps, then bring me all the old maps from your store." "Move quickly, or I''ll tear down your nasty little store!" At Xiao Ming''s side, Zi Yan backed his words as her small body leaned on his arm, her eyes ring in disgust at the group of scantily d sales clerks. Although Zi Yan looked delicate and cute, there was no one in the Cartography Pavilion who did not take her words seriously. Many of the female sales clerks, seeing Zi Yan''s eyes looking at them with disgust, could not prevent their legs from faltering, making them fall to the ground on their buttocks, not daring to turn to look at the handsome young man again. Hearing this threat, Administrator Bai hastily nodded his head like a chicken pecking at rice, "Your Excellencies, wait a moment, I''ll be right back." "And you pile of shameless women, stop soiling His Excellency''s sight." After chasing the female sales clerks out of the room, Administrator Bai smiled tteringly at Zi Yan and then re-entered through the same side door as before. A momentter, Administrator Bai came out again. He approached Xiao Ming, who was already seated next to the table, and with a wave of his hands, a white light shone. In the blink of an eye, a stack of Remnant Maps over half a meter high appeared on the table. "Your Excellency, these are all the Remnant Maps in this store." Administrator Bai said with a nod and a bow. Xiao Ming nodded softly, his eyes slowly scanning the pile of maps, and with a wave of his hand, he pulled out a piece of tattered and torn ancient cloth from them. Unfolding the tattered map, those familiar traces appeared under Xiao Ming''s gaze. ''Hehe, another fragment in hand, only thest one is missing, but that one is a bit hard to find...'' thought Xiao Ming. The exact possessor of thest Remnant Map of the Purifying Demonic Lotus me was unknown, but its cultivation level was definitely higher than his current one, and it also knew the true value of the Remnant Map. Thest one would be the hardest to obtain of all the fragments. Xiao Ming also didn''t ask how much this map cost and put it directly into his Star Ring. He then took out a purple card from it and threw it on the table. "There are 200,000 gold coins here, is it enough to buy one of your maps?" "That''s enough." Administrator Bai picked up the card and said with a ttering smile, he couldn''t say it wasn''t enough, even if it really wasn''t. Xiao Ming had already exceeded his expectations by paying for the map, and had even given him 200,000 gold coins, wouldn''t it be too stupid of him to say it wasn''t enough? As he watched Administrator Bai quickly put away the deposit card. Xiao Ming stood up and walked out of the Mapping Pavilion hand in hand with Zi Yan. Chapter 165: Arriving at Jia Nan City Chapter 165: Arriving at Jia Nan City On the main street, Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin, who had been waiting for a while, saw Xiao Ming walking out holding hands with Zi Yan and a smile appeared on their faces. "Young master, is it all done?" Qing Lin asked. "Mm, why were you two standing at the door of the store?" Xiao Ming asked curiously. "We were just a little tired from the flight, so we decided to get off Shi Zi for a moment" It was Xiao Yi Xian who replied with a smile. "I see, it''s almost time for us to arrive." Xiao Ming nodded and then motioned to Shi Zi. Seeing this, the Amethyst Winged Lion King hurried over and leaned its body down so that everyone could climb onto its back. After Xiao Ming started to climb onto the Lion King''s back, Zi Yan, who was hand in hand next to him, turned to look at Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin, and nodded her head, implying something. After seeing her gesture, Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin looked at each other and then hurried to climb onto Shi Zi''s back. After Xiao Ming and the girls climbed on its back, Shi Zi''s wings slowly pped and its whole body soared, causing arge ck shadow to appear on the ground, and a momentter, there was no trace of it left in the sky. Shortly after the Amethyst Winged Lion King disappeared, a few people dressed in the costumes of the various ck-Corner Region forces suddenly appeared at the entrance to the Cartography Pavilion, and instead of entering directly, they looked at each other. They all understood each other''s purpose foring here, and it was to learn the reason why an existence like Xiao Ming would enter this small store. After looking at each other, without needing to say anything else, all these people entered the Cartography Pavilion together with a great unspoken understanding. Not to mention what happened in ck Seal City after Xiao Ming''s departure. Under Shi Zi''s extremely fast flight, Xiao Ming and the others were getting closer and closer to Jia Nan City. ... In the afternoon, the waning sun painted the ground with a reddish hue, and the sky was flooded with beautiful fiery clouds. The entrance gate to Jia Nan Academy, Jia Nan City. A dozen men and women dressed in blue uniforms stood at the city gate, and on the chest of those uniforms, they all wore an azure insignia with a dagger stained with crimson blood, this was the symbol of the Law Enforcement Unit of the Jia Nan Academy. In front of these men and women, there were also people from ck-Corner Region who had a fierce look on their faces. It seemed that the Law Enforcement Unit was in Jia Nan City today to maintainw and order as usual. "Stop wasting our time, hurry up and take this pill". After urging them on and watching the people in front of him take the pill, Yin Ling allowed them to enter. As he was about to give the next orders to the students, he suddenly noticed the appearance of a tall old man, dressed in red, with white hair and beard. Next to the old man, there was a red-haired young man dressed in ck and blood red. Seeing the old man, Yin Ling could not help but freeze for a moment, wasn''t this Commander Wu Tiang? Why had he suddenly appeared at the entrance of Jia Nan City? Without much thought, he approached the old man and respectfully asked. "Commander, why did youe out?" Wu Tiang looked at Yin Ling and calmly said. "Yin Ling, so you are on duty today. I need you to evacuate all the students, there is a strong aura flying toward us this time." "A strong aura?" Yin Ling was surprised to hear those words. The Commander was a peak Dou Emperor existence, so anyone who could be described as strong by him had to be a Dou Emperor at the very least, right? Thinking about this, Yin Ling hurriedly nodded his head and prepared to turn around to evacuate the students. However, just after they finished speaking, a sound of air breaking came from the sky. A gigantic creature appeared at the entrance of Jia Nan City apanied by sounds of exmations. "Sixth Rank Amethyst Winged Lion King." The Amethyst Winged Lion n boasted some of the most distinctive features among sixth-rank magical beasts, and Wu Tiang, who had seen many things in his life, recognized it at a nce. As Wu Tiang gazed at the scene, he could not help but sigh. The speed of the Dou Emperor Magical Beast was too fast, no time had passed at all since he had sensed the other party''s aura, and the other party had already arrived in Jia Nan City. "Commander, what do we do now? "Yin Ling quickly approached Wu Tiang and asked in a low voice. Despite asking this, there was little fear on Yin Ling''s face. After all, there was a corpse of a Dou Emperor hanging from the Death Spirit Tree outside, and the Jia Nan Academy would not be afraid of a Dou Emperor level magical beast. Especially when there was the Jia Nan Academy''s Commander standing beside him, a peak Dou Emperor existence, knowing that Wu Tiang was also among the strongest in his own stage. If Yin Ling did not panic, of course, Wu Tiang did not panic either, he had asked Yin Ling to evacuate the students, just to keep them safe. "We should get closer and take a look, I hadn''t noticed before, but now that I''m closer, by the aura, there are a few more people on the back of the Amethyst Winged Lion King. And there''s an aura among those people that feels very familiar." Before the two could reach the Amethyst Winged Lion King, a man suddenly came down from the magical beast''s back. Looking at that person, both Yin Ling and Wu Tiang froze for a moment, and then a joyful look appeared on their faces. "Xiao Ming! Elder Xiao!" Hearing the shouts, Xiao Ming looked their way, just in time to see the two people. "Commander Wu, Tutor Yin Ling." Seeing the two, Xiao Ming also revealed a smile as he walked towards them until finally stood in front of them. "Hahaha, so it''s you kid, I was just saying something about the Amethyst Winged Lion King carrying a familiar aura on it. Once you left the academy, you were gone for more than half a year, this is something that the Elders of our academy must miss." Wu Tiang stroked his beard andughed. "By the way, I heard from Old Huo that you had returned to your family, how is everything back home?" Speaking of which, most of the Elders of Jia Nan Academy had been friends with Elder Huo for many years, and although Xiao Ming was also an Elder, they were still considered Xiao Ming''s Elders after all. "Thank you for your concern, Commander, everything is fine at home." After smiling and exchanging a few pleasantries, Wu Tianlong merely pointed at the Amethyst Winged Lion King. "What''s with this Amethyst Winged Lion King?" "Shi Zi is the subordinate I recruited from the Jia Ma Empire this time." Both of them were surprised to hear that Xiao Ming had taken the Amethyst Winged Lion King as his subordinate. After all, a sixth-rank magical beast would normally not be subservient to a powerhouse of the same rank. For Xiao Ming to be able to subordinate a magical beast of the same rank, it was a sign of his ability. Wait, a magical beast of the same rank? This thought arose in Wu Tiang''s mind, then he carefully looked at Xiao Ming and lost his voice. "In just this time period of half a year, you''re already a Dou Emperor!" Because he was too shocked, Wu Tiang''s voice was very loud. It directly caused amotion among the surrounding students who were sniffing around. "What, a Dou Emperor!?" "My goodness, he looks younger than me!" "Dou Emperor is my lifelong goal, and someone else reached it in their teens. Is there such a big gap between people?" ... "It was just a bit of luck." Xiao Ming waved his hand and continued. "It''s not worth mentioning. Besides, behind the Amethyst Winged Lion King''s back, the two girls, other than Zi Yan, are the geniuses I''ve encountered this time, and in terms of their talents, both of them are above me." Wu Tianyang and Yin Ling heard his words and just thought Xiao Ming was joking. "s, don''t be modest, your cultivation speed is obvious to everyone. Originally, I came to think that the obstacle from Dou King to Dou Emperor would slow you down for a while, but I didn''t expect this surprise." Wu Tiang sounded very excited. Yin Lingughed, "Right, in the entire ck-Corner Region as well as the surrounding area, who doesn''t know your reputation as the first genius of Jia Nan Academy? To say that someone is more talented than you, I can believe it, but this time you went out and brought back two of them, if this is really true, then your luck is really good." Seeing that he was not believed, Xiao Ming did not bother to exin. "Outsiders have to register to enter the Academy, this also applies to me, right?" "You''re an Academy Elder, do you think we wouldn''t trust you? I''ll just write down their namester". Wu Tiang waved his hand, since he was in charge of the Law Enforcement Unit in the first ce, this was nothing but a minor problem for him. Chapter 166: Countermeasures Chapter 166: Countermeasures After chatting with Wu Tiang and the others for a while, Xiao Ming returned to Shi Zi''s back. With the pping of the Amethyst Winged Lion King''s wings, his group quickly became a small dot in the eyes of Wu Tiang and the others. Looking at that small dot, the red-haired youth who had followed Wu Tiang earlier walked quickly to his side and spoke. "Adoptive Father, that person was Xiao Ming?" Wu Hao had heard of Xiao Ming''s name for a long time. When he was seven years old, Xiao Ming was already a legendary figure in Jia Nan Academy. However, because he had been raised by his foster father in the Law Enforcement Unit, he had never been able to see Xiao Ming in person. "Didn''t you hear everything just now? It was indeed him. I remember you always wanted to meet him before and had him as your goal, this time you met Xiao Ming in person, how do you feel about it?" Wu Tiang nced at Wu Hao, who had a smell of blood around him. This adopted son of his was influenced by him and always had a keen interest in cultivation as well as fighting. "... He is very strong!" Wu Hao''s face was serious, and his hoarse voice rang out. Hearing these words, Wu Tiang couldn''t help but be speechless, how could he not be strong? he was a Dou Emperor! Not to mention people of the same age, even the group of Dou King Elders from the Jia Nan Academy were notparable in front of Xiao Ming. "I really want to fight against these kinds of monstrous characters, even though I feel like I will definitely lose." A hint of longing appeared in Wu Hao''s eyes. "However, I am not qualified now, in the future, I will have to work twice as hard to achieve this, even if it takes decades of effort." "Not bad, the courage ismendable." Wu Tiang stroked his beard and then patted Wu Hao''s shoulder in encouragement. ... On Shi Zi''s back, Xiao Ming did not know that he was considered an objective by Wu Hao. Nor would he care to know, when he was still a student at Jia Nan Academy, he did not know how many people had him as an objective. The Amethyst Winged Lion King streaked across the sky, leaving a trail through the white clouds. An hourter. Jia Nan City, Jia Nan Academy, the Deputy Headmaster''s office. Hu Gan was sitting on a chair and let out a loudugh, "Hahaha, I didn''t expect you toe back so soon! Your strength has also improved very quickly." "During the time you were away, Hu Jia was bugging me every day. After hearing what this girl said earlier, I thought it would be another year or two before you returned to the Academy." In front of Hu Gan''s desk, Xiao Ming was sitting alone. When he heard what Hu Gan said, he smiled, "This time when I went home, things went rtively well, so I came back earlier, how is Hu Jia?" "What can happen to her inside the Academy?". Hu Gan waved his hand and shook his head. Xiao Ming nodded his head in understanding and then said, "Well, Deputy Headmaster, where is my Master? I haven''t seen him in his courtyard before." The first thing Xiao Ming did when he returned to Jia Nan Academy had been to visit his Master. However, no one was there. After that, he went to the Deputy Headmaster''s ce after arranging where Qing Lin, as well as Xiao Yi Xian, and Shi Zi would stay. "Your Master is in seclusion, didn''t you give him a Zong Breaking Pill earlier? A few days after you left, he ran to the Inner Academy and secluded himself there. Whether he manages to break through to Dou Ancestor or not, counting down the time, it''s almost time for him toe out." Hu Gan exined, with a hint of envy shining in his eyes as he talked about the Zong Breaking Pill. He too had been trapped in the peak Dou Emperor for many years, but he did not dare to try to break through it easily. After all, if one failed to break through, there would be a chance for the realm to fall, and might even leave behind hidden wounds. "I see." Xiao Ming nodded his head in understanding. Based on the contents of the simtor, Xiao Ming knew that if there was no ident, he would be able to see his Master tomorrow. Only that his Master would most likely not be able to break through to Dou Ancestor. But no matter what, with the Zong Breaking Pill, his Master''s cultivation realm would not go down. If he couldn''t break through the Dou Ancestor this time, he would prepare a few more Zong Breaking Pills, wasn''t his Master''s breakthrough assured? Just as Xiao Ming was thinking this, Hu Gan in front of him suddenly said, "This... about the Zong Breaking Pill you gave to your Master." "That pill should have been refined by you, shouldn''t it?". Although the pill was not refined by him but obtained in the simtor, it was not something he could exin, so Xiao Ming simply nodded his head and said. "Yes, I can refine the Zong Breaking Pill, I even helped the Jia Ma Imperial Family to refine one when I returned to the Jia Ma Empire this time. The sess rate would be around forty to fifty percent, more or less." "Forty to fifty percent, that high?" Hearing this, Hu Gan couldn''t help but feel puzzled, but then he was filled with joy. "I''ve saved up several medicinal materials over the years, it''s just that our Academy didn''t have a sixth-tier Alchemist, let alone one who could refine a Zong Breaking Pill, so this time that you came back, do you have the time to help me refine a Zong Breaking Pill?" "No problem, you can send the medicinal ingredients tomorrow, I can refine it eventually, however, I do not guarantee sess, I will not be responsible if it fails then." Xiao Ming said with a smile and did not mention the question of remuneration. Hu Gan had seen him grow up, helping him refine a pill was no big deal. "Naturally, I know the rules of the Alchemists, and I won''t me you if it fails." Hu Gan shook his head. Xiao Ming did not mention the matter of remuneration, but as an Elder, Hu Gan still had to mention it. "I have obtained a Di Dou Technique of wood attribute earlier, consider it as payment for your hard work, I will send it tomorrow along with the medicinal materials." "Let''s talk about the rewardter." Xiao Ming shook his head, "I am here to meet you, Deputy Headmaster, because I still have an important matter I need to report." Seeing Xiao Ming''s face was somewhat serious, Hu Gan was surprised, "What''s wrong?". "You also know that I possess a Heavenly me, right? This news is not unknown to Han Feng." "Medicine Emperor Han Feng? He wouldn''t do anything even if he knew, right? He already has a Heavenly me, it''s not possible for him toe and steal yours, how can one person have two Heavenly mes at the same time?" "Even so, I heard that he is about to make a surprise attack on Jia Nan Academy." Xiao Ming spread his hands and said. "Just relying on him?" Hu Gan revealed a hint of disdain, Medicine Emperor Han Feng was very famous, but it wasn''t enough in front of Jia Nan Academy. "Of course not, there are probably also strong people from the Eight Gates, the Blood Sect, and maybe Mister Gold and Mister Silver." Hearing that Mister Gold and Mister Silver might appear, Hu Gan''s face changed a little because of this. The so-called Mister Gold and Mister Silver were the two strongest people in the ck Ranking of the ck-Corner Region. The two of them were twin brothers, plus their cultivation techniques were identical, therefore, if they were separated, their strength would only be simr to that of a peak Dou Emperor powerhouse, but if they fought together, they wouldplement each other, and even if they faced a Dou Ancestor powerhouse, they would have a high chance of winning. Therefore, the reputation of these two people was extremely great among the most powerful people in the ck-Corner Region, and even Hu Gan was a little afraid of them. "Hehe, really worthy of being the Medicine Emperor, even the heads of those forces, the Blood Sect and the Eight Gates, can be invited. Since he has been in ck-Corner Region for many years, his influence is not in vain." Hu Gan said with a frown. Of course, this did not mean that he was afraid, he then said in a cold voice, "Don''t worry, you are from Jia Nan Academy, in the Jia Nan Academy, no one can harm you, at least these people from ck-Corner Region are not qualified. Tomorrow, I will go to the Inner Academy and discuss it with the First Elder Su Qian, I will make sure that if these peoplee, they will nevere out again." -------------------------- -------------------------- A/N: The name of the following technique has been corrected: Intermediate Di Qi Method, "Three Beast Savage Skill" mentioned in Chapter 78. Chapter 167: Medicine Emperor Han Feng Chapter 167: Medicine Emperor Han Feng After hearing him, Xiao Ming slowly nodded his head, then added as if remembering something, "Other than the ones I mentioned, there might be an unknown Dou Ancestor powerhouse that will also appear." "Oh? That might be a bit troublesome." Hu Gan frowned slightly this time. If what Xiao Ming said was true, then the other party would have the equivalent of two Dou Ancestor level fighters. Although the Jia Nan Academy had the Qian Bai Two Elders, two nine-star Dou Ancestors in addition to First Elder Su Qian, a three-star Dou Ancestor. But these two Elders only cultivated all day and never appeared except when the Academy was in some life and death moment. This left them with only the fighting strength of the First Elder Su Qian. It would be very difficult for them to take on Han Feng. Although Hu Gan felt that it would be difficult, he did not say anything about giving up, the Jia Nan Academy had never abandoned someone. Just as he was about to open his mouth to say some words offort, he saw Xiao Ming sitting in front of him smiling calmly, "No need to worry so much, Deputy Headmaster, when the timees, just let me take care of Mister Gold and Mister Silver." "Leave them to you?" He didn''t think Xiao Ming''s strength was low, Xiao Ming was a very experienced cultivator who had returned from his training in the ck-Corner Region at the age of eight, so naturally, he wouldn''t be weak in terms ofbat, but Mister Gold and Mister Silver could rival a Dou Ancestor. "Mister Gold and Mister Silver are not really Dou Ancestors, although they can join forces and have an explosive power equivalent to a Dou Ancestor, this is only because they both cultivate the same Qi Method and are twin brothers, so they work well together and can beplementary at close range, this tactic is still very easy to break." Xiao Ming said confidently. Xiao Ming was also not talking big, if it was a real Dou Ancestor powerhouse, he would definitely not offer to attack it. But against Mister Gold and Mister Silver, he had no fear. The Three Beast Savage Skill of the Mn Valley was also capable of allowing the peak Dou Emperors to fight against a Dou Ancestor, this kind of ability was achieved through energy transfer, and to stop this kind ofbined attack formation, it was only enough to destroy the connection of the linked people. Simrly, for Mister Gold and Mister Silver, who rely on cooperation to enhance their battle power, this method could also be used. ''Aren''t they using the Qi Method to tacitly cooperate? If they can''t achieve tacit understanding, I''ll see how they can rival a Dou Ancestor.'' Seeing that Xiao Ming was confident, Hu Gan asked, "Are you sure? You also know that even if you break the opponent''s cooperation, these two people are still peak Dou Emperor powerhouses." "That''s not a problem, even if I can''t break their cooperation, it''s still possible to entangle them for a while, by then, when you deal with the rest of the ck-Corner Region''s intruders, Mister Gold and Mister Silver will naturally be defeated." Xiao Mingughed and said. Hearing Xiao Ming says this, Hu Gan did not question him further but said excitedly. "You are so confident that you can rival Mister Gold and Mister Silver being in the three-star Dou Emperor, so I''m afraid you obtained some extraordinary opportunity this time, right?". As soon as he finished speaking, he smiled and shook his head. "Forget it, why talk about it? Do you know the exact time Han Feng and the others will arrive?" "I probably do." Xiao Ming didn''t say too much or give the exact hour, he only gave an approximate time. After all, it was possible that Han Feng would suddenly change his mind one day and advance or dy the hour, then he would feel embarrassed at that moment. It wasn''t as if he hadn''t experienced this kind of thing that happened in the simtor and then didn''t happen in reality. "It''s good enough that you have an approximate time, this kind of thing is a conspiracy after all, and I still don''t know how you are so well informed." Hu Gan said with a smile, "It will definitely be interesting to see how that Han Feng guy reacts when he arrives at the Academy and finds out that we''ve been waiting for him for a long time." Hearing this, Xiao Ming also smiled faintly. No matter whether Han Feng''s reaction was funny or not, he would die that day anyway. Han Feng had an evil mind, he could kill his own Master for the sake of the me Mantra, and he was backed by the Hall of Souls. It would be better for everyone if these kinds of people were dead. ''Well, maybe by taking that guy''s soul, I could exchange it for some high-tier alchemy inheritance from Yao Lao,'' Xiao Ming thought. "Alright, that''s it for today, we''ll meet First Elder Su tomorrow to talk about the specific details." Hu Gan said as he stood up. "Hm." Xiao Ming nodded his chin and also stood up after him. "Good, now that you''re back, remember to meet with Hu Jia when you have time, speaking of which, she now spends most of her day cultivating and other than you, she has no other friends within the Academy." Saying this, Hu Gan sighed lightly. "I will". "Hehe, then I''ll entrust it to you." Seeing Xiao Ming''s promise, a smile appeared on Hu Gan''s face again. ... Meanwhile, in the ck-Corner Region, Feng City. Feng City was located beyond the extensive mountain range of the Inner Academy of Jia Nan Academy. This city was not veryrge, but it upied an important position in the ck-Corner Region for the sole reason that the Medicine Emperor of the ck-Corner Region, Han Feng, resided here. As the number one Alchemist in the ck-Corner Region, Han Feng, who was already a sixth-tier Alchemist, had a high status in the hearts of many powers and even powerful people. This city was named after Han Feng, and in the chaotic and murder-filled ck-Corner Region, only a few people could enjoy this honor, and Han Feng was one of them! In the middle of the city, there is a bamboo forest very different from the noisy outdoor market. The bamboo forest was so heavily defended that ordinary people would be indiscriminately attacked if they approached a certain area, let alone enter it. Deep in the bamboo forest, there is a bamboo building, lushly colored like emerald, imbued with a faint fragrance. In the bamboo building, in a brightly lit room, a man sitting cross-legged in front of the window, wearing a set of Alchemist robes, and on the back of his robe, there is a finely crafted word "Feng". The man seemed to be engrossed in a recipe in his hand, looking unperturbed, appearing to be deep in concentration. In the midst of his quiet contemtion, the man with his head down suddenly raised his head and said, "Any news?". As soon as the voice was heard, a ghostly figure came out and finally appeared in the bamboo house, kneeling on one knee, in a hoarse but respectful voice: "Master, there is news from the Eight Gates of ck Seal City that Xiao Ming, the Elder of the Alchemy Department of Jia Nan Academy, has obtained a map in the Cartography Pavilion that is suspected to be a Remnant Map of the Heavenly me." "Oh?" Hearing this, Han Feng didn''t bother with the Remnant Map, but said, "Xiao Ming returned to Jia Nan Academy... has it been confirmed what the Strong Ranking student who was captured a while ago said?" "That person is already going crazy, but he confirmed the news that Xiao Ming is holding a Heavenly me, he overheard it from the mouths of the Jia Nan Academy Elders." At these words, Han Feng, who had been calm, sketched a delighted smile. "Hahahaha, very good, originally, I just wanted to rip the news of the Inner Academy out of his mouth, I didn''t expect you to get another harvest, Han Beng, you''ve done well this time!". Chapter 168: The Red-Haired Girl Chapter 168: The Red-Haired Girl Afterughing out loud, Han Feng gradually calmed down. "Take these tokens and inform the Ground Fire Sect, the Eight Gates, the Blood Sect, and the Dark Sky Sect to report to their leaders that I will need their help in the near future, furthermore, these two tokens, you will personally send them to that ce and inform those two misters." Han Feng nonchntly waved several strangely shaped tokens, tossing them to the kneeling figure, who caught them as quick as lightning and had just put them away in his storage ring when two more tokens, one gold, and one silver, flew out towards him. Receiving the somewhat special gold and silver tokens with both hands, Han Beng, who had remained expressionless, showed a slightly trembling face and said in a low voice. "Master, will you invite them? They don''t even see ordinary people, so I''m afraid, if we invite them this time, Master will have to offer something that will stir their hearts." "Do as I say, if I achieve my goal, whatever they want naturally won''t be a problem." The man waved his hand casually. "Not just the two of them, this time, I happen to have befriended a powerful Dou Ancestor who roams throughout the Continent, and I will have to personally invite him here." "This time, not only the Heavenly me in Xiao Ming''s hand but even that mysterious Heavenly me inside the Jia Nan Academy, I will also obtain it!" "Yes!" Hearing that, the figure no longer hesitated and replied respectfully, and then his figure quickly plunged into the darkness before disappearing. Gazing at the disappearing ck shadow, the man slowly exhaled a sigh and slowly approached the window, gazing at the distant mountain range, and in his eyes, a deep blue me suddenly emerged. "The Heavenly mes huh, I''ve been looking for them for so many years, I didn''t expect that this time I could really get the news of one more, as long as I can get the Heavenly me from Xiao Ming and the one from Jia Nan Academy, then devour and refine them, my strength will definitely soar, Dou Ancestor or..." A look of anticipation, mixed with madness, appeared on Han Feng''s face, his palms clenched tightly. And under this agitated mood, his forehead suddenly furrowed, his palms covered his chest, and he abruptly coughed a couple of times, his aura at this moment had be a bit messy. Noticing that the Sea Heart me in his body had slightly stirred, Han Feng immediately calmed his mind and mobilized his soul power to suppress its movement. After a long while, Han Feng exhaled slightly and opened his eyes in anger, then cursed. "Damn old bastard, back then, if you had given me the ''me Mantra'' to practice, everything would have been fine, and you wouldn''t have died, causing me to cultivate this iplete Qi Method, now I can only make up for it on my own. What malicious heart bullshit? My alchemy talent is much stronger than yours!" These words were uttered in a low voice, but judging from his tightly clenched fist, one can imagine the anger and hatred in his heart. ... The next day, early in the morning, in Xiao Ming''s small courtyard. Xiao Ming pushed the door and walked out of his room. At this moment, inside the courtyard, the two girls, Qing Lin and Xiao Yi Xian, had finished their morning practice and were just stretching their bodies. They were wearing tight clothes for their morning exercises, and both Qing Lin and Xiao Yi Xian looked incredibly attractive. Qing Lin was wearing a short green camisole, which exposed her two long, slender arms. As she stretched, she showed her tenderness and a slight charm began to emanate from her petite body. Xiao Yi Xian, on the other hand, was dressed in tight white shorts, and in the early morning lighting, her skin looked dazzling. It had to be mentioned that Xiao Yi Xian''s body, after taking the medicinal bath, had started to develop more, and was slowly bing shapelier, together with her slender waist, gave her a fairy-like appearance. Seeing this touching scene, Xiao Ming''s footsteps stopped, and his eyes lit up. After Xiao Ming stepped out, the two women stopped stretching and turned to look toward him. Seeing her Young Master, Qing Lin showed a joyful expression as she immediately trotted toward him. Small beads of sweat fell from her cheeks, and a slight blush tinged her face. Noticing Xiao Ming''s eyes, Xiao Yi Xian showed a shy expression, but inwardly, a sense of delight flooded her body. She quickly fixed her messy hair and walked towards him with a touching smile. As the two approached him, Xiao Ming only felt two unique scents flood his nose. The first to arrive was Qing Lin, who smiled and said, "Young Master, you are finally awake." Having just finished her training, Qing Lin''s voice sounded with an irregr tone. Hearing this, Xiao Ming pretended to feel helpless, "What can I do? Lately, you girls are getting up earlier and earlier, I can see that you have been working very hard on your cultivation." He then changed his tone, as a smile graced his face, "That''s why I''m very proud of you two." "Hehehe, thanks for thepliment, Young Master, Qing Lin just wants to be stronger so that I can help Young Master faster in the future." Hearing Xiao Ming''spliment, Qing Lin became emotional and replied what was in her heart. At her side, Xiao Yi Xian, who had just arrived, took out a towel and wiped the beads of sweat on Qing Lin''s little face, while saying softly, "What Qing Lin said is true, Xiao Ming, we both want to support you, we don''t want to be a burden to you anymore, you gave us a home, and we want to protect it by your side." The blush on Xiao Yi Xian''s face increased after saying this, her eyes did not dare to look away, so she concentrated on wiping Qing Lin''s little face. These words made Xiao Ming stunned, and his eyes shed with unfamiliar emotions, "In that case, you must keep working this hard, maybe one day in the future, I will also need you to protect me." "Young Master, I will work hard!" Escaping from Xiao Yi Xian''s hands, Qing Lin immediately replied. Folding the towel in her hands, Xiao Yi Xian looked at Xiao Ming''s handsome face and nodded shyly. Seeing this scene, Xiao Ming smiled tenderly, while inwardly, he thought of how to help them get better faster. ''Although Qing Lin''s strength is growing rapidly, I don''t know much about how to develop the Triple Jade-Green Snake Flower Pupils, which is a small obstacle to Qing Lin''s growth. In this sense, Heavenly Snake Mansion is the expert, maybe I should find the time to send Qing Lin to Heavenly Snake Mansion to take their inheritance''. ''Xian''er would also take quite some time if she wants to grow to a level where she can help me in a short period of time, it seems I need to find the Nether Poison me as soon as possible, with the help of the Nether Poison me, not only will we solve the problem of her Woeful Poison Body erupting, the toxins that have been umted by the Nether Poison me for thousands of years will also allow her strength to increase immensely.'' Creak! Xiao Ming was thinking about it when the door to the room opened. Zi Yan, who was dressed in white, walked out in a daze. After seeing Xiao Ming, her eyes lit up, seeing Xiao Ming early in the morning always made her feel much better. So she approached him and rested her sleepy little face on his stomach as she said. "Xiao Ming, good morning!" Xiao Ming carried her in his arms and returned the greeting, then, looking at the three women, he said. "Today I will go to the Inner Academy to meet my Master, will you join me?". "The Young Master''s Teacher?" Hearing these words, Qing Lin and Xiao Yi Xian looked at each other before quickly nodding with their eyes lighting up. They wanted to see what kind of powerful figure Xiao Ming''s Master was that could really teach someone as outstanding as Xiao Ming. Seeing Zi Yan who did not say anything, Xiao Ming pinched her cheek, as he said, "In that case, Zi Yan, you will alsoe with us, you have not been back for a long time, First Elder Su must have missed you a lot." "It''s only been a few days, what''s there to miss?". Zi Yan whispered but nodded her head before burying it in Xiao Ming''s chest. Compared to humans, Zi Yan, who was a magical beast, had a longer concept of time, this half a year was no different for her than a day or two for humans, still, she agreed. After all, wherever Xiao Ming went, she also wanted to go. Moreover, hearing Xiao Ming''s words reminded her of the medicinal herbs in the Inner Academy''s Herb Warehouse, Zi Yan suddenly craved... oh no, she missed First Elder Su a little. Seeing Zi Yan nod, Xiao Ming smiled, stroked her little head, and prepared to continue talking. Knock knock! The sound of the front door of the courtyard rang out. Xiao Ming no longer continued speaking but paused for a moment, and in the next instant, a happy smile appeared on his face, he put Zi Yan down first and under the curious gaze of the girls, opened the door. The courtyard door opened and in front of the eyes of Xiao Ming and the girls, appeared a young woman dressed in red, with a slender figure and slight shes of fierceness between her eyebrows. Chapter 169: Meeting & Mixed Feelings Chapter 169: Meeting & Mixed Feelings "Xiao Ming! Grandpa didn''t lie to me, you''re really back!". Looking at Xiao Ming who was opening the door, a joyful look appeared on Hu Jia''s face as she turned into a shadow and pounced on him. Her hands wrapped around Xiao Ming''s neck, her head buried in the curve of his neck, inhaling his scent heavily, her whole body pressed tightly against him. The girls beside him looked at Hu Jia in Xiao Ming''s arms, and their eyes widened in surprise, even Zi Yan was no exception. ''Where did this womane from!?'' ''I hadn''t heard Xiao Ming say that he had a friend in the Outer Academy!'' At fifteen years old, Hu Jia was quite a beauty, with the fact that she seemed to be well endowed, Xiao Ming could feel two softnesses squeezing into his chest and a pleasant scent flooded his nose. Looking into the surprised eyes of the girls beside him, Xiao Ming coughed lightly. "Ahem, Hu Jia, could you let go of me first?". Hu Jia listened to his words and only after inhaling a little more, reluctantly moved her slender arms that were around his neck apart, her face blushed slightly and she spoke happily. "Hehe, Xiao Ming, I''m sorry, I haven''t seen you in a long time, I got too excited." Hu Jia exined with a smile, then added, pretending to be annoyed. "I heard from Grandpa that you came back yesterday, why didn''t youe to see me, did you forget about me?". "How could I forget you? When I came back yesterday, it was already evening, so I just paid a visit to the Deputy Headmaster." Xiao Ming exined. When Hu Jia heard his words, she inwardly pouted, ''What did it matter if it was evening?'' but she didn''t say anything else, instead, she moved her head to look at the three girls who were staring at her, somewhat surprised. She had only had Xiao Ming in her eyes just now, and she hadn''t expected the three girls beside him to all be so pretty, not losing to her at all. The two younger girls were fine, however, the girl in white, with a graceful figure and an ethereal, fairy-like appearance, made her pale a little inparison! When had Xiao Ming ever had so many women around him? Hu Jia was rmed and immediately asked, "Xiao Ming, who are these three?" "They are Qing Lin, Xiao Yi Xian, and Zi Yan respectively." Xiao Ming introduced them, and also introduced Hu Jia to the girls. Through the introduction, the girls had a preliminary understanding between them, and they learned that Hu Jia was the first person to meet Xiao Ming among them. They had known each other since they were children, so it was normal for them to be so close, right? However, they were no longer children! Xiao Yi Xian, in particr, had a strange look on her face when she looked at Hu Jia. A certain hostility arose from Hu Jia as she looked at the girls who had suddenly appeared and were so close to her best friend. However, Hu Jia said nothing on the surface. After greeting each other, none of them said anything else. When a strange atmosphere was about to fill the air, Zi Yan blinked her big eyes and said. "Xiao Ming, weren''t we going back to the Inner Academy? Hurry up and take us there!" "Mm, we will, but Xian''er and Qing Lin still need to change their clothes, in the meantime, let''s wait for them on Shi Zi''s back." Finished speaking, Xiao Ming blew a whistle under the gaze of the girls. A few seconds after the whistle blew, a fierce wind picked up and the Amethyst Winged Lion King pped its wings and slowlynded in the courtyard. The Amethyst Winged Lion King had been arranged by Xiao Ming to stay in a small courtyard not far away because of its enormous size. Zi Yan took Xiao Ming''s hand and directed him towards the Amethyst Winged Lion King''s back, Hu Jia, seeing this, stepped forward and silently took his other hand, saying that she wanted to apany him a little longer before he left. Seeing her little movement, Zi Yan was immediately annoyed, and when she was about to tell her off, she noticed the look Hu Jia was giving Xiao Ming, which caused her to swallow the words she was about to say, and just walked silently after a loud "Hmph!". Xiao Yi Xian finally came out of her thoughts and after looking at Hu Jia''s back withplicated emotions, she signaled to Qing Lin, and together, they hurried to a room to change their sweaty clothes. A few minutester, Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin came out with a new pair of clothes, giving them a refreshed appearance. After the girls climbed onto Shi Zi''s back, Xiao Ming came down with Hu Jia and said goodbye to her. "Xiao Ming, do you have to go to the Inner Academy already? Hu Jia asked softly as she looked at him with reluctance in her eyes. "I''m sorry Hu Jia, but a few things came up that I have to deal with, I promise I''ll go out with you next time, how about it?". Xiao Ming said with a slight sigh. For this girl, who was his first female friend, Xiao Ming was naturally willing to spend more time with her, however, it was true that he had important matters to deal with, who made a greedy bastard prepare to attack him? Hearing Xiao Ming say that there was something he had to take care of, even though Hu Jia still wanted to stay with him a little longer, she didn''t insist anymore, instead, she hugged him again, as she softly said, "Don''t forget your promise." "I won''t." Xiao Ming smiled and hugged her as well. While hugging Xiao Ming, Hu Jia''s eyes stayed on Xiao Yi Xian, who was perched on the back of the Amethyst Winged Lion King, for a few moments. Hu Jia didn''t take so long this time, and after a few seconds, she released Xiao Ming, and stayed where she was, watching him leave. With the pping of wings from the Amethyst Winged Lion King''s back, Xiao Ming and the girls slowly disappeared from Hu Jia''s sight. When Xiao Ming disappeared, Hu Jia did not leave immediately, but pushed open the door to Xiao Ming''s room and entered. During Xiao Ming''s absence, his room had always been tidied by her, and she was very familiar with the furnishings of this room. If anyone familiar with her knew that the usually cold and aloof number-one beauty of the Outer Academy was voluntarily cleaning a boy''s room, they would have been dumbfounded. Arriving at Xiao Ming''s bed and lying down slowly, Hu Jia hugged his pillow and took a deep breath, looking intoxicated. After a while, only a delicate voice was heard in the quiet room. "Of course, your scent still lingers here." ... During the flight of the Amethyst Winged Lion King, Xiao Ming met Deputy Headmaster Hu Gan, who had been waiting for a long time. After Xiao Ming''s greeting, Hu Gannded on the back of the Amethyst Winged Lion King. "Hehe, I didn''t expect that you would be able to obtain a sixth-rank magical beast as a mount." Standing on the Amethyst Winged Lion King''s back, Hu Gan spoke excitedly. Xiao Ming had yet to say anything, and hearing Hu Gan''s words, Shi Zi felt somewhat displeased, and its indignant voice resounded like thunder. "Old man, I am not a mount, I am a subordinate." "Well, a mount or a subordinate, both forms give the same thing." Hu Gan said nonchntly. ''What do you mean they are the same? A mount is a pet, a subordinate is not, even if I am carrying a human, it doesn''t mean I''m a pet, can this old man speak well!?'' The Amethyst Winged Lion King cursed inwardly. If it wasn''t for Xiao Ming and the girls, it would have definitely thrown the old man off it, hmph! "It''s true that Shi Zi is a subordinate." Xiao Ming exined with a slight cough. Hearing Xiao Ming say this, the Amethyst Winged Lion King did not say anything else, instead, its wings vibrated and its speed elerated immensely. Under the Amethyst Winged Lion King''s full power flight, the canyon where the Inner Academy was located soon appeared in front of Xiao Ming and the others. Through a special magic seal, Xiao Ming and his group entered the barrier smoothly. During this time, they also met two familiar elders and exchanged greetings. After passing through the Inner Academy barrier, led by Xiao Ming and Hu Gan, the group headed straight to First Elder Su Qian''s office. The two of them, Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin, were considered outstanding geniuses that Xiao Ming, as an Elder, had brought in from outside and needed to report, so they also followed Xiao Ming. Zi Yan naturally didn''t need an introduction, and only Shi Zi required Xiao Ming to find it a ce to stay temporarily. Shi Zi was also happy with the arrangement. Xiao Ming and Hu Gan were not afraid that First Elder Su would not be in his office, Hu Gan had informed Su Qian in advance through a special contact between the Outer and Inner Academy. When they arrived at the First Elder''s study, Su Qian had been waiting in his chair for a long time. In the ssy old study, there was not only Su Qian, but also Xiao Ming''s Master, Elder Huo. And when Xiao Ming and his group entered the door, they saw the two people talking to each other. The sound of the door made Su Qian and Elder Huo stop talking and they both looked at the door. Su Qian looked at the one leading the group, Hu Gan, and shook his head wordlessly. "Old Hu, you are still so rude, you don''t even knock on the door!" "Old Su, we''ve known each other for so long, what''s the point of being polite!? Besides, didn''t I inform you yesterday?". Hu Gan walked to a seat and sat down,ughing. Chapter 170: A Simple Plan Chapter 170: A Simple n "You...". Hearing this, Su Qian slightly shook his head helplessly and said nothing more. They had known each other for a long time, and there was really no need to be too polite, especially since Su Qian didn''t pay too much attention to this aspect either. The conversation between the two did not affect Elder Huo beside him, who fixed his gaze on Xiao Ming, who entered the study immediately after Hu Gan. Xiao Ming stepped forward and bowed respectfully. "Master, First Elder Su." Behind him, Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin also bowed to Su Qian and Elder Huo. Only Zi Yan strutted towards Su Qian and greeted him nonchntly before looking for a chair to sit on. At Zi Yan''s behavior, Su Qian merely smiled kindly, while the others knew Zi Yan''s identity, so they did not care. "You''re back, have you finished with the family matters?" Elder Huo looked at Xiao Ming''s extraordinary bearing, and his face, which had been stiff, revealed a smile. Elder Huo, formerly known as Huo Li, was a lonely person and usually didn''t smile much, but only when facing his only disciple, Xiao Ming, did he usually have a smile on his face. "Mm, everything is fine," Xiao Ming said with a faint smile. "Old Huo, your old face doesn''t even smile when you talk to us, old people, but the moment your precious disciplees back, you smile nonstop." Hu Gan looked at Elder Huo''s smile and said speechlessly. "Hehe, if you had a disciple like mine, you would also be smiling every day." Elder Huo said. These words made Su Qian next to him nod his head, Xiao Ming had been at the Inner Academy for six years, and to say the least, it could be said that he had watched him grow up. Xiao Ming was diligent in his cultivation and was never arrogant and domineering just because he was strong. If he had such a disciple, he would have smiled every day. Thinking about this, he suddenly noticed Xiao Ming''s increasing strength. "Huh! In less than a year, your Cultivation Realm has reached Dou Emperor?" Su Qian said in surprise. "It was just a lucky encounter." Xiao Ming smiled faintly. "Hehe, Old Huo, looks like the disciple will surpass the Master in no time." Xiao Ming''s calmness caused Su Qian to nod in satisfaction before heughed again. "Who cares? In the path of Alchemy, he has long since surpassed me, his Master, and now he just has to catch up in the cultivation realm." Elder Huo was not worried, instead, he was happy that Xiao Ming had achieved so much. "Old Huo, shouldn''t you be in seclusion to break through to Dou Ancestor? Now that you show up here... didn''t you manage to break through it?" Hu Gan asked, in his perception, Elder Huo''s aura was not much stronger than before. "Sigh, it''s true that I failed, this Dou Ancestor really isn''t that easy to break through, fortunately, I had the Zong Breaking Pill, otherwise, perhaps my strength would have dropped a bit this time." Speaking of which, Elder Huo was also a bit depressed, he had originally felt that he was close to sess, but at thest moment, he fell short. "Breakthroughs are inherently full of uncertainty, so you must look on the bright side." First, Hu Gan consoled him, and then added, "That said, with the pill''s effect of preserving strength even if the breakthrough fails, the Zong Breaking Pill really lives up to its name as a sixth-tier pinnacle pill, no wonder people want it so much." "This is why a sixth-tier Alchemist has such a powerful appeal that even Han Feng, a Dou Emperor, dares to attack our Jia Nan Academy." Everyone''s faces turned serious as they reached this point. Xiao Ming first led Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin to a ce for them to sit, then he went to sit beside his Master. "Xiao Ming, how certain are you about the information that Han Feng will attack?" asked Su Qian. "Eighty to ny percent." Xiao Ming pondered. "Hmph! That arrogant Han Feng iswless, just because he has some strength, he already wants to plot against my disciple, he has to ask me first!" Elder Huo beside him snorted coldly. Although Elder Huo''s Alchemy skills were only fifth tier, the Alchemy Department had produced many alchemists under him over the years. Combined with the contacts he had umted in his early years, if he was truly given time to prepare, the number of powerful people he could mobilize would not be much worse than Han Feng. "That Han Feng is really a bit ignorant of his own ability, he actually doesn''t put us in his eyes and dares to try to snatch the Heavenly me in the Jia Nan Academy, he ispletely delusional." Su Qian agreed, not to mention that his target, Xiao Ming, was a sixth-tier Alchemist like him, and was also inside the Jia Nan Academy, which had many strong people, and no one knew who had given him the courage to invade the Jia Nan Academy. Did Han Feng really not know what he was doing? Of course, he did. The reason for all of this was simply because the Heavenly me was too tempting for him. The Heavenly mes were his hope of advancing in strength. Han Feng, despite his extraordinary talent, had been stuck at the peak Dou Emperor for years because of the me Mantra. So, two Heavenly mes were enough reason for him to take the risk. Especially since the Jia Nan Academy had, on the surface, only one Dou Ancestor. And this was the reason why Su Qian and the others felt a bit annoyed. ''If it wasn''t for those old men hiding and cultivating every day without showing their faces, there wouldn''t be so much trouble.'' Su Qian thought of the Qian Bai Two Elders who were hiding to cultivate and couldn''t help butin. Especially how elusive the Headmaster had been for decades, Su Qian also felt particrly speechless, sometimes he wondered if the Headmaster died outside, or else, he wouldn''t have taken so long to return. Listening to Xiao Ming''s conversation with the Elders, Xiao Yi Xian suddenly felt extremely powerless, when Xiao Ming needed support, she was not able to do anything to help him, instead, she would only be a burden. As a result, she lowered her head in dejection. After a brief speech, Su Qian spoke to Xiao Ming and the others about countermeasures. "Why don''t we liquidate Mister Gold and Mister Silver first, anyway, we know the location of their seclusion." Su Qian suggested. "No, we had no conflicts with them in the past, this will easily alert the snake, if you make Han Feng abandon his n of a direct attack and instead secretly stalk my disciple, it will be troublesome." Elder Huo directly refused. ... After some more deliberation and discussion, the final decision was the ambush n. This n was quite simple, the Jia Nan Academy had one Outer Academy Elder; the Department Head of the Alchemy Department, Elder Huo; the Commander of the Law Enforcement Unit, Wu Tiang; and Hu Gan. Four peak Dou Emperor. Adding Xiao Ming, a total of five Dou Emperor. In addition, there are also dozens of Dou King Elders, and finally, a three-star Dou Ancestor, Su Qian. Most of them would not being out in the near future and then they would spread the word about Xiao Ming''s recent refining of the pills needed by the Elders at the Inner Academy in a discreet manner. Han Feng would definitely seek out Xiao Ming''s location when he wanted to take the Heavenly me, they just needed to keep an eye on him. When Han Feng and the others appeared, Su Qian would block the Dou Ancestor that might appear, while Mister Gold and Mister Silver would be held by Xiao Ming. The rest would be left in the hands of Hu Gan and the others. It was impossible for Han Feng to find so many powerful high-level Dou Emperor and dozens of Dou King in the ck-Corner Region that would match the strength of Hu Gan and the others, no matter how hard he searched. Once the people in the ck-Corner Region were taken care of, Mister Gold and Mister Silver, as well as the Dou Ancestor, would either retire or stay. As for Han Feng, the perpetrator. Neither Xiao Ming, nor Su Qian, nor anyone else, had any intention of letting him go. Chapter 171: Master-Disciple Conversation Chapter 171: Master-Disciple Conversation After discussing the n to deal with Han Feng, the atmosphere suddenly rxed. Su Qian, Hu Gan, as well as Elder Huo, finally turned their attention to Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin. "Who are the two of them?" Su Qian opened his mouth and asked, regarding the two women that Xiao Ming had brought back, he had only given them a quick nce, and now that the previous matter was settled, he, as the person in charge of the Inner Academy, was the one who had to ask about them. Hearing these words, Xiao Yi Xian lifted her head, and together with Qing Lin, noticing that the Elders were staring at them, they couldn''t help but be nervous. "Those two are the ones I brought from outside, both of them are exceptionally talented." Seeing the nervousness of the two, Xiao Ming gave them a smile and calmly exined. "The Inner Academy Elder can bring talented people to the Inner Academy, First Elder, I wasn''t wrong to do so, right?". "So it''s like this, I thought you had enlightened yourself after you went out and Old Huo was going to have two daughters-inw from his apprentice, hehe". Su Qian shook his head andughed. These words made the nervous Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin blush slightly. Xiao Ming cough a little, if it was Xiao Yi Xian, it was fine, but with Qing Lin''s age¡­ did he look like a beast? Thinking about the old pervert, Hai Bodong, Xiao Ming wondered if all old people became like this with age. Not knowing what Xiao Ming was thinking about him, Su Qian continued to ask: "However, for you to praise them for being talented, what are their most outstanding qualities?". Su Qian asked again with some curiosity, he had the strength of a Dou Ancestor, and the strength of the two women, Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin, could not be hidden under his gaze. It was true that the woman in white possessed the strength of a nine-star Dou Master at a young age, and the girl in green was now twelve or thirteen years old and possessed the strength of a nine-star Dou Zhi Qi. They could beat ny-nine percent of the students of the Jia Nan Academy, this was indeed considered a genius. However, in the eyes of Xiao Ming, who was a six-year-old Dou Master, an eight-year-old Dou Grandmaster, and a fifteen-year-old Dou Emperor, this should be nothing, right? Why did Xiao Ming seem to hold the two in such high regard? Su Qian was a bit puzzled, as was Elder Huo beside him, and Hu Gan. Seeing their puzzled looks, after thinking about it, everyone would know sooner orter anyway, so he simply stopped hiding it. "Both of them have special physiques, Xiao Yi Xian has the Woeful Poison Body, and Qing Lin has the Triple Jade-Green Snake Flower Pupils." Su Qian and the others had ventured to the Continent for many years and their knowledge was extraordinary, so they had naturally heard of the names of these two special physiques. As soon as Xiao Ming''s words were said, the expressions of the three people became agitated, before revealing an incredulous look. "Is this... true?" asked Su Qian. "Naturally it''s true." Xiao Ming nodded with conviction, "You must know the horror of these two special physiques and understand why I said they have exceptional natural talent, right? The fact that they are not as strong now is purely due to the time they lost earlier." "These two physiques are really terrifying and can be called monstrous, no wonder you hold them in such high esteem." To the side, Hu Gan marveled. "The Sky Serpent Mansion once had a Headmaster who was the possessor of the Triple Jade-Green Snake Flower Pupils, and the Sky Serpent Mansion during that period could be considered the Hegemon of the North-Western Region. This Woeful Poison Body is also not bad, however, this physique... is a bit difficult to deal with, every possessor of the Woeful Poison Body has died a miserable death". said Su Qian with a frown. The Woeful Poison Body might erupt, and once it did, with Xiao Yi Xian''s current strength, nothing would happen to them, but the students would not be able to resist that kind of poisonous gas. The face of Elder Huo, who was seated, became serious when he heard the name of this Woeful Poison Body and said. "Also, there are records of people who had the Woeful Poison Body who radically changed their personalities and became Evil Poison Masters, poisoning cities for pleasure. Xiao Ming, it is not safe for you to have taken her in". From her seat, Xiao Yi Xian listened to the words of Su Qian and Xiao Ming''s Master, which made her lower her head again, her delicate hands clenched tightly. She felt so helpless at this moment, not only was she unable to help Xiao Ming to deal with the powerful peopleing to threaten him, but she was also being a nuisance to him at this moment, even his Master was questioning him about her. Under these negative thoughts, her mood began to decline rapidly, to the point where she even thought for a moment that the words she had said to him this morning were nothing but a joke. Xiao Ming felt a little weirded out by his Master''s words of rejection, but when he sensed the change in Xiao Yi Xian''s emotions, he no longer had time to think and immediately spoke. "Xian''er would never be such a person, she has always been a gentle and persevering girl, moreover, she has been very diligent in her cultivation, and it won''t be long before she bes a pir of the Jia Nan Academy." "Her Woeful Poison Body has already been controlled by me, it won''t erupt for the time being, and I already have aplete solution for it." "That''s why I wish to ask the Academy for help to permanently solve the Woeful Poison Body''s issue, I am still missing a Monster Core of a seventh-rank Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast, and I would like to ask about it through the Academy''s channels." Xiao Ming said The Monster Core of the Seventh Rank Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast would serve as insurance, so it was best to get it if one could. Hearing how Xiao Ming defended and cared for her, to the point of asking the Academy for help, the dark clouds in Xiao Yi Xian''s mind instantly cleared, reced by a warm feeling running through her heart. And when she lifted her face slightly, she realized that her little sister Qing Lin hade to her side, and with a smile, she said softly, "Sister Xian''er, trust in Young Master". After hearing her words, a look of realization appeared on Xiao Yi Xian''s face. After nodding at Qing Lin with a smile, Xiao Yi Xian fixed her hair and regained her usual calm personality It''s just that every time she looked at Xiao Ming, a determined look appeared on her face, as if she had decided something. The Elders, of course, had also noticed Xiao Yi Xian''s internal struggle, and when they saw the speed at which sheposed her mood, they could not help but nod internally in satisfaction, she was worthy of Xiao Ming taking care of her as he was doing. For a Poison Master, controlling emotions was a critical factor, and it was more so for her, who had a special physique that was extremely dangerous, both to herself and the others around her. However, they were not at all dissatisfied with her previous behavior, instead, she earned the kind gaze of the Elders that were present. "Oh? Do you have a method for the Woeful Poison Body?" Continuing the conversation, Su Qian spoke in a surprised tone as he heard Xiao Ming say of a method to control the Woeful Poison Body and could not help but continue to ask. "What exactly did you experience this time you went out?" "I found out by chance." Xiao Ming shook his head with no intention of exining further. Zi Yan, who was sitting on a chair and wiggling her little legs, rolled her eyes when she heard Xiao Ming''s answer. During the time they had been away, she had basically been by Xiao Ming''s side the whole time. She knew very well what opportunities Xiao Ming came across. And none of them had to do with this method. However, knowing was one thing, Zi Yan would never say anything about it. "Oh, having the Woeful Poison Body''s special physique will increase her cultivation quickly, but she has to undergo torture that is unbearable for normal people, we can see that she is a very persevering girl, but it is also good for her that you have a solution. Now, about the seventh rank Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast Monster Core, I''m going to help you look for it." "However, with this rank of Monster Core, also being of a specific magical beast, the difficulty of finding it will be quite high, so you should be mentally prepared." Xiao Ming nodded his head to show that he understood. Afterward, the Elders in a tacit understanding did not talk about Qing Lin and Xiao Yi Xian''s physique again. Instead, they pulled Xiao Ming to talk about things concerning their cultivation. During this time, Zi Yan felt bored and wanted to slip away. But before she could seed, she was caught by Xiao Ming to subsequently be assigned to take Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin to his courtyard. Half an hour after Zi Yan left, Xiao Ming and the Elders finally finished their conversation. They then left the First Elder''s study. ... The two of them, Xiao Ming and Elder Huo, walked along the quiet path, neither of them spoke, and just enjoyed a moment of silence. After a while, Elder Huo turned to look at his disciple, and a smile appeared on his old face, "You have found two good women this time." Xiao Ming turned to look at him, somewhat puzzled but replied in agreement. "Of course, Master must know by now that both of them have a higher talent than me". Elder Huo shook his head and said, "Brat, I''m not talking about their talents, I''m talking about their characters." "The girl with the special pupils, even though she was very nervous, never doubted you andpletely trusted your arrangements." "And about the girl... Xiao Yi Xian, right?" Elder Huo paused, as his tone became somewhat emotional. "She genuinely cares about you, kid, We all could see her powerlessness from the moment we all brought up the topic of the powerhouses that would attack you. Do you think your Master wouldn''t worry about you being seduced by some ambitious woman when you went outside? For this reason, we let them listen to the whole conversation just now.". "That''s why I was a bit hard on her, I wanted to evaluate her character, after all, it''s true that her physique is dangerous. Although it''s possible that after this, she might hate your Master now". "She is not someone like that, Master." Xiao Ming had a realization and finally understood his Master''s abnormal behavior. Likewise, it was possible that all the Elders had simr thoughts. "Hmm, they both did well, didn''t you see Old Hu''s face? He looked seriously worried about his granddaughter, hehe." Xiao Ming listened attentively to his Master''s analysis until thest part caused ck lines to appear on his forehead. "Master, since when did you be so teasing?" said Xiao Ming speechlessly. "Hehe, of course, I am happy that you have made good friends, including Zi Yan and the Hu Jia girl, but I hope you won''t disappoint them, or I''ll have to teach you a gentle lesson." Elder Huo said with a smile that was not a smile. Despite knowing that his Master was joking, Xiao Ming suddenly thought back to this morning''s scene and replied seriously. "I won''t, Master". ... Some timeter, Xiao Ming looked at Elder Huo''s aged face and said. "Master, you''ve been stuck in the fifth tier of Alchemist for a long time, right?" "Mm, indeed." Hearing Xiao Ming''s question, Elder Huo was a bit stunned and then replied with a sigh. "Counting time, I have been trapped for almost twenty years." Elder Huo and Fa Ma were very simr, with the same Dou Emperor strength, the same fifth-tier peak Alchemist. The umtion of both of them in their Alchemist skills should be enough, but they simply could not move to the sixth tier. If there was someone to guide them, they could ovee this obstacle. But the Alchemy Department of the Jia Nan Academy was simr to what Yao Lao had said. The inheritance was there, but it wasn''t much, and Jia Nan Academy''s Alchemy Department wasn''t strong if one looked at the entire Continent. "Why are you suddenly bringing up this topic now?". At Elder Huo''s hesitation, Xiao Ming smiled mysteriously. Next, he took out a nt contained in a jade pot from his Star Ring. When the nt appeared, a faint mind-soothing fragrance immediately filled the area surrounding the two of them. Smelling the fragrance, Elder Huo''s eyes instantly stopped on the nt in Xiao Ming''s hand. The nt was green in color, and on the top of the nt, a flower with seven colors was slowly blooming, and when the flower unfolded, Elder Huo was a little surprised to realize that the seven colors were gradually changing, giving it a magical appearance. "This is the... Seven Illusions Green Spirit Saliva!" "Hehe, worthy of being the Master, you recognized this medicinal material at a nce." "Brat, have you already forgotten who taught you the art of Alchemy?" Elder Huo said speechlessly. "The Seven Illusions Green Spirit Saliva is incredibly precious, where did you get it from?". "This is the reward others gave me after I helped them cure their illnesses." Xiao Ming smiled and handed the Seven Illusions Green Spirit Saliva to Elder Huo. "This is no longer of much use to me, this Seven Illusions Green Spirit Saliva can be stored in the storage ring, but I have to let it bask in the sun for at least an hour a day, otherwise it will automatically wither, which is a nuisance, so it''s better for you to use it, Master." "Boy...". Elder Huo sighed lightly, was the Seven Illusions Green Spirit Saliva really useless to Xiao Ming? It was not, in fact, it was still useful to him, although it could not allow Xiao Ming''s soul, which was already at the perfection of the Mortal Realm, to advance any further, the Seven Illusions Green Spirit Saliva also had the effect of restoring the soul. How could it be a nuisance as Xiao Ming had said, he was obviously only saying it out of fear that he would reject it. For a moment, Elder Huo was relieved that this disciple had not been epted in vain. "Master, ept it quickly." "¡­ Fine" Under Xiao Ming''s insistence, Elder Huo still epted the Seven Illusions Green Spirit Saliva. Firstly, he really needed this medicinal herb, with this medicinal herb, his soul power was bound to soar and he would soon be able to break through the sixth-tier Alchemist. Secondly, this was his disciple''s intention, and there was really no need to reject it. As he watched his Master put away the Seven Illusions Green Spirit Saliva he had given him in his storage ring, Xiao Ming took out another bottle of jade from his storage ring. "What is that?" Elder Huo looked at the jade bottle in Xiao Ming''s hand that emitted subtle fluctuations, as well as a faint fragrance, and clearly contained a high-level pill, and was somewhat puzzled. "This is a Zong Breaking Pill." Xiao Ming smiled, "Didn''t Master fail to break through? With this extra Zong Breaking Pill, after we finish resolving the Han Feng matter, Master can try to break through again." "Zong Breaking Pills are hard to refine and herbs hard to find, where did you get so many Zong Breaking Pills from?". Elder Huo did not immediately take the pill. "This time when I came back to the family, I happened to help the Jia Ma Imperial Family refine this Zong Breaking Pill and I had a lot of extra medicinal materials left over, I still have another one here besides this one, next time, if you keep failing, I will give it to you, so ept this one quickly." Xiao Ming urged. When Elder Huo heard this, the corner of his mouth twitched, looking at Xiao Ming''s rich guy attitude, he felt that now it was Xiao Ming who was teasing him. A sixth-tier pinnacle pill of such efficacy as Zong Breaking Pill had no fixed market price, and each of them could be auctioned for a sky-high price. Especially for a peak power Dou Emperor, this pill was more attractive than anything else, and his disciple actually said that he had several of them. Even Elder Huo, who was an Alchemist, was surprised, as this exceeded the wealth of an ordinary sixth-tier Alchemist. However, Elder Huo did not delve deeper and, after a moment of surprise, took the jade bottle from Xiao Ming''s hand. "Hehe, with this pill, I will definitely be able to break through the Dou Ancestor next time, I don''t need another one, since thest time I tried to break through, I fell just short of breaking through." "I also believe that this breakthrough won''t be difficult for Master." Xiao Mingughed. "Speaking so kindly now, you didn''t seem like you meant it before." Elder Huo shook his head andughed, "Since you''ve been gone for a long time, apany me for a walk around the Inner Academy and tell me about your experiences outside." "Hmm." ... -------------------------------- -------------------------------- A/N: Happy New Year guys, have a great time with your loved ones! Chapter 172: Sharing Time Chapter 172: Sharing Time When Xiao Ming returned to his courtyard in the Elder Zone, it was already dark. After opening the courtyard door and entering, Xiao Ming saw no one in the hall, and before he could think about what was going on, he heard the sound of a room door opening, and out of it came a beautiful figure dressed in white. When the figure dressed in white saw Xiao Ming, a smile appeared on her delicate face as she said, "Xiao Ming, you''re back." "Hmm, I caught up with my Master after the meeting ended. By the way, Xian''er, where is everyone?" Xiao Ming asked curiously. "Sister Zi Yan came to drop us off at the courtyard and shortly after, she left again. She mentioned that she would go get some candies". said Xiao Yi Xian with a puzzled face, she didn''t expect the Academy to have candies. Xiao Ming smiled wryly, he already knew what candy Zi Yan was talking about, but since he already imagined that something like this would happen, he said nothing and continued to listen. Xiao Yi Xian continued in a softer voice, her head looking slightly down, "Little Sister Qing Lin practiced some more in the afternoon, saying that she wanted to help you defeat the bad guys as soon as possible, now she fell asleep." Hearing her words, Xiao Ming thought of something and checked Xiao Yi Xian''s face more carefully and could tell that she looked very fatigued as if she had overexerted herself. Seeing this, Xiao Ming understood what happened and approached her as he said with concern, "Neither of you two need to overexert yourselves, especially you, Xian''er, don''t take what happened today in the wrong-" His words stopped abruptly. Feeling Xiao Yi Xian''s delicate hands tightly squeezing his robe, and her beautiful face crestfallen close to his chest, Xiao Ming was stunned. He finally reacted a few secondster when he felt her hands trembling slightly, which made him think no more, and hugged her lightly, while one of his hands gently stroked her hair. The toxins on Xiao Yi Xian''s skin rushed inside his body, but Xiao Ming didn''t care, and just circted his Dou Qi lightly to dispel them. In therge hall, besides the silence, only a slight sobbing could be heard from time to time. After a few minutes, the sound of sobbing ceased and Xiao Ming heard a low voiceing from near his chest. "Ever since we met, you''ve always taken care of me, even now, without knowing what''s going on, you still do." Hearing her words, a faint smile formed on Xiao Ming''s lips as one of his hands continued to stroke her purple hair, "How could I not? From the moment I decided to take you in, your well-being became part of my concerns." With her beautiful face crestfallen, Xiao Yi Xian spoke in a faltering voice. "I''ve never felt this feeling before, the feeling that someone cares about me... it feels so good..." "I have always been afraid... that you woulde to dislike me, and consequently abandon me. In order not to lose this feeling, I have been selfish..." "...Remember when we talked about our childhood in Hai Bodong''s Map Store?" "Mhm" Naturally, Xiao Ming remembered it, after all, it was when he finally ended his seclusion and began instructing Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin, the medicinal bath ident also urred at that time. When he helped Xiao Yi Xian get better control over her poison, they used to talk about their childhood and other experiences while resting, and ording to what Xiao Yi Xian told him at that time, was that after losing her parents, she had been raised in a small orphanage in one of the northern cities of the Jia Ma Empire., in that small orphanage, seeing children''s suffering, her dream became to be an Alchemist. And that was when she started to learn about medicine until finally moved to Qingshan Town to save as many people as possible. Xiao Ming recalls that at that time, he felt that there were several questionable points in her history. Did she learn about medicine in a small orphanage? And how could she travel freely afterward? One had to know that in this world no one did anything for charity, the orphanages that existed on the Continent were nothing more than a method used by some forces to get people from outside, basically ves or servants, who would be loyal to that force when they grew up. And for someone with Xiao Yi Xian''s talent, the chances of them letting her go afterward were basically nil. But as he thought that everyone had their own secrets, he did not ask any more questions at that time. Before saying the next words, Xiao Yi Xian took a deep breath and finally spoke. "The truth is that I lied to you that time. Actually, I have never been in an orphanage, since I was orphaned, I had to survive by my own means, and no one ever cared about me. Make no mistake, I was never a helpless child, many times I had to steal in order to survive. It was one of those days when I saw a crowd of people surrounding a middle-aged man with a special robe, the looks of those people were full of reverence, and that scene was something that would leave a mark on me from that moment on." "A few dayster, I stole a book about medicinal herbs, that was the first andst time I stole something other than food or a nket to sleep on. In that book, I learned how to make medicines frommon herbs, and my dream became to be an Alchemist like that man." "You must think I wanted to do it to help people, but it wasn''t that way, mostly, I just wanted recognition, I wanted people to look at me with the same eyes of reverence that they gave that man." Xiao Ming didn''t say any words and just listened to her attentively. "After learning a little about medicinal herbs, I volunteered to help some small doctors in the cities in exchange for more knowledge, by that time, I already knew that my Dou Qi attribute did not meet the requirements to be an Alchemist, however, I did not give up, and having the necessary knowledge, at the age of sixteen, I moved to Qingshan Town and joined a small medicine store to treat the wounded mercenaries." "I knew that arge number of deaths urred in that town due to battles with magical beasts, and I knew that in that ce, I could be recognized and that everyone would see me with those same eyes of gratitude and reverence, that''s why I moved there." "I have always been so selfish, while you took care of us, I was worried about myself, that your impression of me would not diminish, and I have gone so far as to lie to you. I thought everything would be fine, but seeing you today with Hu Jia, whom you knew since you were a child, getting along so well... in addition to what happened in the afternoon, made me realize that things could no longer keep going this way... I know that you must hate me now, I feel I''m not worthy of your care, nor of having such good sisters as Qing Lin and Zi Yan, I will understand if you no longer want to see me again-". "You did well, Xian''er" As Xiao Yi Xian became more and more emotional, a clear voice sounded over her head, which caused her to stop her speech, as she turned to look up, she saw Xiao Ming looking at her with a gentle smile and a caring look on his face. "Nothing you did was wrong, you looked for a way to survive and that''s why you are here. It''s also not wrong that you sought eptance from other people, no one does anything out of the goodness of their heart, we all have selfish desires from time to time." "You should also know that when I took you and Qing Lin in, my motives were not selfless." Xiao Ming said slowly, as he moved his hand to wipe the small crystalline drops on Xiao Yi Xian''s cheeks. "Now you are ashamed of the things you did to survive in the past, doesn''t that show that you have always been a gentle girl? If there''s one thing I can be sure of, it''s that you really like helping people, otherwise, the smile I saw you make back then wouldn''t have been so genuine". Xiao Ming said as he recalled Xiao Yi Xian''s touching smile while tending to the wounded mercenaries in Qingshan Town. "Xian''er, you don''t need to be ashamed of your past, it''s thanks to all those experiences that you are where you are now, otherwise, how do you think I could have found you if you had never been in that little medicine store?" "Do you still remember how we met?" Recalling when they first met, she tried to stab him and ended up fainting herself, Xiao Yi Xian blushed furiously. "Hehe, didn''t you think I was a pervert back then? It''s normal that you were suspicious of me at that time, but then, you spent more time by my side and finally came to understand me better. Likewise, I''m not waiting to meet a perfect version of you, but the real you." "Besides, what you have achieved since you were a child is incredible." Indeed, Xiao Ming was very impressed, with no one to help her, Xiao Yi Xian was able to learn so much at such a young age, and also cultivated to a decent level before he found her. Hearing these words from her dearest person, arge stone was finally released from Xiao Yi Xian''s heart, despite the cold of the night, her body felt warm inside and she could not help but step forward and hug him tightly. Raising her head, she saw his eyes looking at her warmly, causing her heart to start beating wildly, but she did not avert her gaze. Seeing Xiao Yi Xian''s extremely touching gaze, Xiao Ming also could not look away. In therge dark hall, only two shadows could be seen embracing for an indefinite time. ... It was almost midnight when a white figure suddenly appeared in the courtyard hall "hehe, I got a lot of medicinal herbs this time, I''ll tell Xiao Ming tomorrow to refine them into rich candies for me." the pigtailed figure was drooling as she thought of the delicious candies she would eat tomorrow. "And why don''t you tell me now?" Suddenly, she heard a voice at her back. "Xiao Mi-!" The pigtailed figure recognized the voice and was shouting his name as she turned around and was about to jump into the person''s arms. But before she could finish her words, the person extended his hand and covered her little mouth. "Don''t be so loud, Zi Yan, both Xian''er and Qing Lin are already asleep, instead, why don''t you exin to me where you got those herbs from?" After speaking, Xiao Ming slowly withdrew his hand from her mouth and said with his eyes rolling. "Hehe, Xiao Ming! Good thing you''re here, oh yes, these herbs¡­ I got them from the herb wa- oh no, from the Mountain Range outside the Academy, I want you to make them into rich pills!". Zi Yan said channeling her voice solely towards Xiao Ming, as she jumped into his arms and wriggled her little head on his chest. Suddenly, sensing a strange yet familiar scent on Xiao Ming''s chest, Zi Yan stopped her movements abruptly. Xiao Ming already knew that this would be the result, but he was in a good mood today, so he didn''t continue to question her, instead, he stroked her purple hair as he said. "Alright, but you left the girls alone today, for several days, I will be busy refining pills to attract Han Feng andpany, so I need you to stay longer to take care of them." "Xiao Ming, I want to join too!" Coming to her senses, Zi Yan immediately said. During the afternoon meeting, she knew that it would be useless to try to get the Elders to take her into ount in the battle against Han Feng and his group, so she waited until this moment, when she was alone with Xiao Ming, to say to him. "You won''t go, it might be dangerous for you, and First Elder Su won''t agree either." Xiao Ming shook his head. Although he thought that Zi Yan could take care of herself, it really wasn''t necessary to put her at risk, besides, Zi Yan couldn''t stand still, and her waiting several days in one ce was something he could not imagine. "Xiao Ming, nothing will happen to me, I also want to fight by your side! Do you really want me to do nothing when someone wants to attack you¡­?" After a little discussion, Xiao Ming gave up and agreed to let her join, on the condition that she would only participate in the battle between Dou Kings. Zi Yan was satisfied with the arrangement, and after giving the medicinal herbs to Xiao Ming for safekeeping, she contentedly went to her room. ... After lying down on his bed, Xiao Ming began to recall his day. First, there was Hu Jia''s arrival, then the situation with Xiao Yi Xian, and finally Zi Yan''s mischief. He began to think that it was easier to deal with those upper echelons of the forces than with women. But then he remembered Yun Yun and Medusa, which made him no longer know what to think. While Xiao Ming was absorbed in meaningless thoughts, small footsteps sounded outside his room. Hearing these small footsteps, Xiao Ming turned on the light stone and stood up strangely. ''Zi Yan forgot to tell me something? But why doesn''t she use her spatial power?'' Opening the door, Xiao Ming realized he had made a mistake. A little girl with pigtails and emerald green eyes stood behind the door, in her little arms she held a pillow tightly, and her sleepy eyes looked straight into Xiao Ming''s handsome face. Who else would it be but Qing Lin? "Qing Lin, what are you doing here sote at night?" asked Xiao Ming in bewilderment. "Qing Lin wants to sleep with Young Master!" Qing Lin replied with a red face, but her eyes contained expectation. "Why do you want to sleep with me so suddenly?" "It''s because..." ording to Qing Lin, she was having recurring nightmares and the solution, she said, was for him to apany her to sleep. When Xiao Ming asked her why she hadn''t gone with her Sister Xian''er, Qing Lin nervously replied that she tried sleeping with her for a while, but it didn''t work, yet she is sure it will work with him. This left Xiao Mingpletely speechless, he and Xiao Yi Xian had been talking all night until recently. She had not even been in her room. Obviously, Qing Lin was sleeping peacefully in her room and was awakened by Zi Yan''s shout, and for some reason, she wanted toe and sleep with him and made up this excuse on the way. It was for this reason that she did not even know that Xiao Yi Xian was not in her room for the most part of the night. Xiao Ming sighed, but when he saw her tired little eyes, he couldn''t refuse and let here into the room. When they were in bed, he made a space for Qing Lin, and arranged the pillow she had brought in between the two of them, so that she could sleepfortably. Then, he helped her untangle her pigtails and gave her a nket. Excitedly, Qing Lin, whose hair was loose, happily rolled over her space on the bed, looking like a little ball of green hair, and after a while, she finally hugged her pillow as she fell asleep. Seeing Qing Lin fall asleep, Xiao Ming smiled faintly, turned off the light stone, and went to bed as well. Not even twenty minutes passed before Xiao Ming felt a soft body hugging him tightly like an octopus. Opening his eyes, he saw that, to no one''s surprise, it was Qing Lin hugging him, and she seemed to still be asleep, looking further, he realized that both the pillow Qing Lin had brought and the nket he had given her had strangely flown away. Shaking his head and feeling tired, Xiao Ming took his nket and covered her up, as he hugged her lightly and fell sound asleep. A few minutester, hearing Xiao Ming''s even breathing, a faint smile formed on Qing Lin''s lips. Chapter 173: The Medicine Emperor Arrives Chapter 173: The Medicine Emperor Arrives A few days after Xiao Ming and Su Qian had established the n, Su Qian began to implement it. The first was to cancel the rest of all the Elders and summon them back to the Academy so that they could face the enemy when Han Feng arrived. The second was to increase the surveince of the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower. Han Feng had been in the ck-Corner Region for many years because of the Inner Academy''s Fallen Heart me, and when he came to attack, he could attack the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower first. Su Qian did not fear that Han Feng could simply take the Fallen Heart me, Han Feng did not have the ability to quickly take the Heavenly me, what he feared was that when the Fallen Heart me went on a rampage, it would be troublesome, and they would have to protect themselves from that. The third thing was to spread the news of Xiao Ming''s location so that Han Feng would not go to the wrong ce when the time came. Because the Jia Nan Academy had intentionally revealed it, Han Feng naturally knew that Xiao Ming had been staying at the Inner Academy to refine pills. This caused him, who was seeking to learn his location, to rejoice greatly, not knowing that this was a trap set for him by the Jia Nan Academy, and feeling only that the n was going well. Time passed slowly amidst the conspiracies of each side. ... High up in the lush mountain peaks, bright red mes peeked through the green gloom, turning the forest, which originally had a tinge of dampness and coldness, into a warm and dry one. Xiao Ming looked at the Ten Thousand Beast me rising rapidly towards the Medicinal Cauldron with a calm expression. When he waved his palm, the medicinal materials on the ground slowly levitated upwards and finally entered the cauldron. As soon as the herbs entered the cauldron, mes engulfed them and, in an instant, they quickly withered. As they wilted, small droplets of water seeped from their surface and ended up sliding over it, hovering above the mes, continually rising and falling. By the time the herbs hadpletely turned into a withered gray, the pure medicinal power they contained had already been expelled by the mes, so their bodies werepletely transformed into a pile of useless debris. With a slight wave of his palm, the withered medicinal herbs flew out of the Medicinal Cauldron and finally fell onto the grass, turning into a pile of gray ash that scattered with the wind as soon as itnded. "Is this a sixth-tier Alchemist pill refinement? It''s truly extraordinary! No matter how many times one looks at it, it will amaze." Around Xiao Ming''s pill refinement, five older figures, and a young one stood standing at the top of a tree. The five senior figures were Elder Huo, Su Qian as well as Hu Gan, Wu Tiang, and one Outer Academy Elder named Lei Yi. The young figure was Zi Yan, and the person speaking was none other than Hu Gan. Watching Xiao Ming''s fluid movements as he refined pills, although he didn''t know how to refine pills, Hu Gan still felt that Xiao Ming was very powerful, after all, Xiao Ming''s subtle control was something they didn''t have. "You''ve already seen it several times, why are you still making such a fuss?". Beside him, Elder Huo was not surprised, as Xiao Ming''s Master, he had long since be ustomed to the monstrous aspects of Xiao Ming''s pill refining, and only felt that Xiao Ming seemed to have advanced a bit further in his pill refining skillspared to before he left. "Hey, hey, looks like this is thest Zong Breaking Pill, right?" beside him, Lei Yi observed the medicinal cauldron in front of Xiao Ming with a strong longing in his eyes. The news that had spread from the Jia Nan Academy that Xiao Ming was refining pills really wasn''t a rumor; Xiao Ming really was refining pills. Mainly refining the Zong Breaking Pill as well as the Fighting Spirit Pill, and the medicinal ingredients were all provided by the Jia Nan Academy and the Elders. So far, Xiao Ming had sessfully refined five Fighting Spirit Pills and three Zong Breaking Pills. The Fighting Spirit Pill was for the Dou King Elders. The Zong Breaking Pill was requested by Wu Tiang as well as two Inner Academy Elders, after hearing that Hu Gan had asked Xiao Ming to refine this pill, they also asked him to refine it. The one he was refining now was thest Zong Breaking Pill. This Zong Breaking Pill was also for this Outer Academy Elder named Lei Yi. Therefore, he was the most anxious among everyone present, deeply fearful that Xiao Ming would fail in refining the pill. Because, Xiao Ming had already failed three times before, and even at the Jia Nan Academy, there were not many medicinal materials for the Zong Breaking Pill. Looking at the people beside him who already had Zong Breaking Pills and were still talking nonsense, Lei Yi hurriedly told them to shut up, deeply fearing that they would affect Xiao Ming. Hu Gan and the others also had the good sense to stop talking, although they were some distance away from Xiao Ming and couldn''t affect him, they had to look after their old friend''s mood anyway, didn''t they? Listening to the Elders talk, Zi Yan rolled her eyes, she had been listening to them talk nonsense for so many days that she felt she would go crazy from boredom. But then, seeing Xiao Ming, concentrating on refining pills, and the Elders at the top of the trees, her eyes brightened. ''Hehe, since no one is paying attention to me, it won''t matter if I sneak out from time to time to get more herbs that Xiao Ming can refine for meter, it''s not like the bad guys are going to show up right when I leave, right?'' Thinking of her old acquaintances, the magical beasts in the area, who must have delicious herbs that she would "borrow", she swung her little legs on the tree branch with much excitement. ... Sunset came again and Xiao Ming''s face started to be serious. Elder Huo could see very clearly that this Zong Breaking Pill had reached the most important stage of fusion. If he made a small mistake during the fusion process, the herbs that had been refined so easily earlier would burn in an instant, so even though Xiao Ming had refined the Zong Breaking Pill many times, he did not dare to be distracted in the slightest. Although it was a fusion, the speed was like that of a turtle crawling, excruciatingly slow. After two full days of fusion, finally, a faint white pill slowly formed in the medicinal cauldron. The moment this pill took shape, the onlookers clearly felt the energy of the surrounding heaven and earth fluctuate as if a huge rock had been thrown into a calmke, causing huge waves to surge. Xiao Ming''s face did not change at all in response to the fluctuations of heaven and earth energy outside, his mind was strongly focused on the changes of the pill in the Medicinal Cauldron, as he could not afford to be distracted at this critical moment. As time passed, the faint white shape of the pill gradually rounded out, and a bright light emanated from it, turning it into a white jewel. The moment the pill burst into brilliant light, waves of energy gushed out in all directions with the medicinal cauldron as the center, and the continuous momentum was quite spectacr. As they had seen this scene more than once, Elder Huo and the others were very calm. Only Lei Yi was excited, as this meant that the Zong Breaking Pill that belonged to him was about to bepleted. As expected, the seal on Xiao Ming''s hand suddenly changed, and a mumble came out of his mouth, and instantly, inside the medicinal cauldron, the bright red mes abruptly expanded, almost filling the entire medicinal cauldron. In the midst of the ming red color, a bright white spot of light became increasingly blinding. The white point of light contracted and expanded, and as it did, a wave of energy spread out even more rapidly. Looking down from the air, where the wave of energy spread out, the rocks of the mountains copsed, the trees split in half, and even the grass was directly overturned. The white point of light contracted faster and faster as if something was brewing, and after almost half an hour, the point of light suddenly shrank to its smallest point! With this rapid shrinking, the seriousness on Xiao Ming''s face was thicker than ever! Boom! The abruptly shrinking point of light continued for a few minutes before, finally, a powerful white light enveloped the entire mountain peak. A thunderous explosion rang through the air and, immediately, a three-meter-thick white pir of light shot out from inside the medicinal cauldron. ... In a secluded pavilion in the chaotic region at the other end of the mountain range where Xiao Ming stood, a man with a maple leaf embroidered on the back of his long blue robe raised his head slightly. The man in the blue robe had a handsome face, with long ck hair reaching his shoulders, and his body seemed to always carry a strange medicinal fragrance, which made people feel close to him. This person was none other than Han Feng. "This kind of fluctuation appears just before the formation of a sixth-tier pill, this is the ninth time, it seems that the news is really correct, Xiao Ming is in the Inner Academy refining pills." A murmur slowly came out of Han Feng''s mouth. A momentter, he frowned slightly and said, "But nine sixth-tier pills... now that''s something big! Looks like we can''t dy it any longer." "Han Beng!" As he uttered these words, a dark shadow knelt silently on the ground in front of Han Feng. "What are your orders, Master?" "Go and invite those people we talked about earlier." Han Fengmanded lightly. "Yes!" To those words, the figure replied respectfully, and then the figure quickly plunged into the darkness before disappearing. Seeing the ck shadow disappear, Han Feng exhaled softly and slowly walked towards the window, gazing at the distant mountain range. "Gong Heng, the Dou Ancestor, still needs to be invited by me personally." "Hehe, all the Heavenly mes inside the Jia Nan Academy will be mine...." ... Above the vast mountain range and the blue-white sky, a thick pir of white energy rose straight up into the clouds for a long time. Amid the gazes of the crowd, Xiao Ming slowly rose from the ground, took a nce at the pill that seemed to escape between the huge pir of light, raised his eyebrows, and extended his hand. Instantly, the pir of light trembled, and after a moment, a sliver of white light floated down from the pir of light and finallynded on the palm of his hand. The white light gradually diminished, revealing the object inside, which was a bluish-white pill the size of a dragon''s eye. The surface of the pill was like the surface of the sea, and the white lines left on it were like the waves of this sea, giving it an extremely mysterious appearance. When the white light was released from the pir of light, the huge pir of light trembled slightly as if it had lost its energy support, and then gradually became illusory until it finally dissipatedpletely. "It''s done!" Beside him, Lei Yi, who was looking forward to seeing this scene, couldn''t help but reveal a smile, and with a sh, his person instantly appeared beside Xiao Ming, excitedly looking at the white pill suspended in Xiao Ming''s hand, and said, "Xiao Ming, this Zong Breaking Pill..." "This Zong Breaking Pill was refined for Elder Lei, so naturally, it is Elder Lei''s, go ahead." After inspecting the surface of the Zong Breaking Pill and finding nothing wrong with it, Xiao Ming smiled and handed it over. Lei Yi wore a big smile and reached out to take the suspended pellet in Xiao Ming''s palm, but just as his palm closed around it, the Zong Breaking Pill turned into a white light and shot out. As a peak Dou Emperor existence, Lei Yi naturally wouldn''t let it escape, and his palm seemed to wave nonchntly, and the next moment, the Zong Breaking Pill appeared on it. "Haha, these sixth-tier peak pills are truly extraordinary, they are full of spirituality." With a sigh of excitement, Lei Yi slipped the pill into the jade bottle he had already prepared and put it away in his storage ring. While Lei Yi put things away, Xiao Ming inserted the medicinal cauldron into his storage ring with a wave of his hand. Su Qian and the others had also arrived together with Lei Yi. "Old friend, after you found out outside that Xiao Ming could refine the Zong Breaking Pill, you came running back in a frenzy, so now you''ve finally gotten what you wanted, right?". Su Qian looked at Lei Yi, who was beaming with joy and burst outughing. When he heard his words, Lei Yi smiled and said, "Old Su, I came back because you said there was an urgent matter at the academy, not only because of the Zong Breaking Pill, but of course, the Zong Breaking Pill alone is also worth the trip back." "Speaking of this Zong Breaking Pill, even that Medicinal Emperor Han Feng doesn''t have such a high sess rate, right?" asked Lei Yi, who had watched Xiao Ming refining the pills over the past few days, and had destroyed only a few pairs of herbs. "It''s only the practice that makes the master, it''s not worth mentioning." Xiao Ming said with a smile. "There is no need for you to be so modest, sometimes, your strength must be revealed." Elder Huo beside him looked at Xiao Ming and said. This disciple of his was good at everything, his talent was outstanding and he was not arrogant. However, he was sometimes too modest andcked the arrogance proper to Alchemists. With his Alchemy skills, he could naturally see that after these days of intense pill refining, Xiao Ming''s Alchemy skills had improved a bit more. "Hehe" Xiao Mingughed and scratched his cheek, just as he was about to say something, his face suddenly changed. And beside him, Su Qian''s face also changed and he immediately spoke. "Several people areing, and it''s arge number of them, their strength is also extremely strong!". "Is that Han Feng?" When Hu Gan heard this, a cold aura shone in his eyes. "Other than him, who else in the ck-Corner Region could have brought in arge number of powerful people?" Su Qian spoke coldly. "In that case, let''s inform the Inner Academy Elders." Elder Huo also said with a cold face, "This time, those who dared toe had better not expect to ever return." At his side, Lei Yi took out a jade token and crushed it. Seeing this, Su Qian and the others jumped up to stand high in the treetops and began to wait. Xiao Ming also followed them and found the top of a tree to wait, and during this time, Xiao Ming also popped a Qi Return Pill into his mouth to recover the Dou Qi he had consumed when refining the pills earlier. A few momentster, two dozen shadows of different colors arrived from the distant forest sea in the distance. In the blink of an eye, they appeared in front of Xiao Ming and the others. Apparently seeing Xiao Ming and the others, the blue shadow at the head gave a signal, and then its speed rapidly slowed down. As it slowed down, a man dressed in the robes of an alchemist was revealed. Who was the man at the head of the group if not Han Feng? With Han Feng''s stop, therge group of people following him also stopped moving forward and ended up floating in the sky, and instantly, a bloody aura enveloped the sky above this forest! "Hehe, First Elder Su Qian, I haven''t seen you in a long time, how are you?" Han Feng chuckled, but when he looked at Su Qian below and the surrounding Elders, his brows couldn''t help but frown. ''Damn it, what the hell was going on here, why were these old men gathered here, this is going to be troublesome!'' At the top of the tree, Su Qian''s face was gloomy as he looked at the group of people that appeared, his body rose into the air, his gaze slowly stopped on Han Feng, who struck up the conversation, his eyes slowly narrowed as he sneered, "I was thinking about who dared toe to my Jia Nan Academy and wander around, turns out it''s Han Feng, the Medicine Emperor of the ck-Corner Region." "Hehe, First Elder, you''re being too polite, it''s just a random nickname from a friend of the ck-Corner Region, it can''t be taken seriously." Han Feng''s thin lips quirked a faint smile toward Su Qian. "Han Feng, this is my Jia Nan Academy''s territory, what do people from the ck-Corner Region want to do bying in a group?". Of course, Su Qian knew what the other party was here for, and by saying this, he was simply buying time, waiting for the Inner Academy Elders to arrive. Han Feng smiled faintly, but his gaze was fixed on Xiao Ming, who was attracting quite a bit of attention in the crowd of Elders, at Su Qian''s back. "These days, I have often felt the fluctuations of heaven and earth when a sixth-tier pill takes shape, and I believe it is due to Master Xiao Ming''s pill refinement from your Academy. I only came here today to invite Master Xiao Ming to sit in my humble home and exchange some alchemy experiences, it''s just that I didn''t expect all of you to be here as well." Behind Su Qian, Hu Gan and the others had already risen into the air. "What a ridiculous excuse, do you really think the people of my Jia Nan Academy are three-year-olds?". Hearing Han Feng''s words, Hu Ganughed coldly. "If you wanted to invite someone, why do you need to bring so many strong people with you?". "Hehe, with such arge group, of course, it''s not just an invitation for Master Xiao Ming." Han Feng smiled faintly and said. "I have heard for a long time that the Jia Nan Academy contains a Heavenly me inside, a Heavenly me is a wonder of heaven and earth, and as an Alchemist, this kind of me can even be said to be a belief in our hearts, so Han Feng would like to ask First Elder to lend me the Heavenly me to look at it for a while, I will be grateful." Chapter 174: The Impending Battle Chapter 174: The Impending Battle "Looking at the Heavenly me? Oh, if you want to steal the Heavenly me, just say it directly, this time you''re looking at Xiao Ming for his Heavenly me as well, it doesn''t fit your status to beat around the bush." Su Qian shook out his sleeves, his gaze scanned the crowd of people behind Han Feng, his palm inside his robe suddenly tightened slightly, and he said indifferently. "However, you live up to your name as Medicine Emperor, even the leaders of the Blood Sect, the Ground Fire Sect, the Dark Sky Sect, and the Eight Gates were invited by you, I''m afraid you are the only one in the ck-Corner Region with this influence." "Hehe, the First Elder is really a straightforward person." Han Fengughed, then sighed and said. "Since First Elder has also guessed my purpose, then please don''t make things more difficult, as long as you can hand over the Heavenly me to me, no matter what the condition is, I will do my best to satisfy it." "Elder Xiao Ming, you heard what I just said, I am under Saint Yao Chen''s tutge, how about you hand over the Heavenly me you have obtained to me and I will give you the advanced Alchemy inheritance you need? I''m sure you know that, at this point, the Jia Nan Academy can''t help you much anymore." Xiao Ming''s mouth curved in mockery when he heard Han Feng''s words. "Are you worthy?" Hearing these words, Han Feng''s smile slightly dropped and his gaze, full of kindness, gradually turned gloomy and cold: "Hmph! Since you don''t know what''s good, then don''t me me for taking it by force." As he uttered the words, a deep blue me, like a watery liquid, fiercely surged from his body and slowly emanated a scorching heat. "A Heavenly me!" As soon as the intense blue me appeared, the crowd behind Han Feng went into an uproar. They didn''t expect Han Feng to also have such a supreme treasure as a Heavenly me. "Alright, since that''s the case, then all of you will stay today! It''s time to put some more corpses of powerful people on the Death Spirit Tree at the entrance of Jia Nan City!" Looking at the dark blue mes shooting out from Han Feng''s body, Su Qianughed coldly. "Oh, there''s no need to intimidate me, First Elder, even though I don''t know why the five of you are gathered here, but we outnumber you!" Han Fengughed, and the strong men behind him smiled as their Qi expanded, with over twenty rays of various colors heading towards the sky. Han Feng looked at Xiao Ming with a fiery gaze, "And as long as I get your Heavenly me, when I finish my breakthrough, you''ll be the ones who should be afraid! Hahaha." Su Qian''s face was covered in frost, his palms slowly moved out of the sleeves of his robe, and with a slight grip, the space shook violently as he said coldly. "With just you? Hehe, I know there are more of you hiding, call them all at once." "Hehe, I know it''s hard for us Dou Emperors and Dou Kings to rival First Elder Su Qian, so I have specially prepared a great gift for you." Han Feng took a slight step back and let out a coldugh, then turned around and said in a respectful voice, "Mister Gong Heng, Mister Gold, and Mister Silver, please show yourselves!". "Han Feng, this time I fight for you, don''t forget what you promised me." At the sound of Han Feng''s voice, a lightughter suddenly sounded, and immediately, a fluctuation in space urred, and an elegant middle-aged man dressed in cyan-colored clothes appeared above the sky like a ghost. An overwhelming aura emanated from his body. Looking at the cyan figure appearing in the sky, the faces of Su Qian and the others changed slightly. This was a powerful Dou Ancestor! Xiao Ming''s information was correct! "Don''t worry about it, as long as I obtain the Heavenly me, the seventh-tier Yin-Yang Mysterious Dragon Pill that Mister Gong needs, I''ll give it to you with both hands!". "Haha, Han Feng, I hope you won''t forget what you promised us too, or else..." When Han Feng''s voice ceased, two moreughs suddenly rang out, and immediately, a fluctuation in space was followed by another burst, and two figures, one golden and one silver emerged not far away from the cyan-robed elegant man. One was dressed in gold and the other in silver, but when one looked closely at them, one could see that their faces were almost identical, both with white hair and beards, and their features were as if they had been sculpted from the same mold. "This is natural, I will prepare the Zong Breaking Pills for you." Seeing this, Han Feng smiled and nodded his head slightly. Seeing that all the enemies had arrived, Xiao Ming silently contacted by a special method the Amethyst Winged Lion King, who had been left protecting the girls instead of Zi Yan, who for some reason, was nowhere to be found. "You two also want to interfere in this matter? Cultivation is not easy, so I advise you to stay out of trouble." Looking at the three people who had just appeared not far away, Su Qian said indifferently. The eyes of the Dou Ancestor named Gong Heng narrowed slightly and said nothing, the golden-robed elder beside him smiled at Su Qian and said. "It can''t be helped, we were each offered what we needed." "First Elder Su, I think you should give the Heavenly me to Han Feng, after all, right now there are only six of you, if we really fight, I''m afraid there won''t be enough of you to share out." The silver-robed elderughed mischievously, and the tone of that voice was surprisingly the same as that of the golden-robed elder. "Fine, if you want to court death, go ahead, where are the Jia Nan Academy Elders!?" Su Qian shouted loudly, and as his voice rang out, the faces of the people of the ck-Corner Region above the sky instantly turned ugly as they looked to the east. In the eastern sky, a few ck dots could faintly be seen as far as the eye could see. The ck dots were rapidly getting closer and, in a few seconds, became arge number of figures. The sound of wind breaking in the sky could be heard, and about thirty or more figures with Dou Qi wings on their backs rose up, stopping beside Su Qian and staring at Han Feng''s group. "First Elder, Deputy Headmaster! We''re notte for the fun, are we?" A white-robed Elder flying next to Su Qian asked. "Hehe, Qin Xuan, you guys aren''tte, you can even say you''re right on time!". While Su Qian and the others were in a good mood, those from the ck-Corner Region, however, had increasingly ugly faces. As they were watched intently by arge number of Jia Nan Academy Elders, all of them could not help the corners of their mouths from twitching. "Damn it, why did the other side react so quickly? It''s as if they expected this, this is not normal!". "This is a problem, there are almost forty people on the other side, there are only about twenty of us, they are many more than us!". "Damn it! Han Feng didn''t tell us that we would fight against so many strong people!". Han Feng''s face was no longer as calm as before, he also sensed that the situation was not right, and the murmurs that reached his ears annoyed him even more. Calming the irritation in his heart, Han Feng waved his hand and said, "Everyone stay calm, we have two Dou Ancestors on our side, the advantage is still ours!" With these words, the people of the ck-Corner Region also felt that it made sense and gradually calmed down. "First Elder Su Qian, Elder Xiao Ming, I will ask you for thest time, the Heavenly me, will you hand it over or not?". In the midst of this imbroglio, Han Feng''s patience was gradually wearing thin, and looking at Su Qian and the others on the opposite side, he asked sharply. Chapter 175: Fierce Battle Chapter 175: Fierce Battle At Han Feng''s question, Su Qianughed coldly, and with a simple wave of his sleeve, an iparably strong beam of white Dou Qi shot out from his sleeve, heading straight towards Han Feng''s face! "Hmph!" Su Qian''s first strike caused Han Feng''s face to be increasingly cruel, and with a cold snort, he snapped his fingers, and a dark blue me erupted from his palm, and finally, with a wave of his hand, fiercely collided with the white Dou Qi beam. Peng! A powerful explosion sounded, and the energy wave that spread out pushed Han Feng back in the air several meters before he could stabilize himself. Although he had the Heavenly me''s help, First Elder Su Qian was after all a Dou Ancestor powerhouse, thus Han Feng still suffered a loss in the head-on collision. After the strike, Su Qian''s body did not pause in the slightest as he turned into lightning and shot towards Han Feng in an instant. Seeing the imposing Su Qian, Han Feng''s face changed and he shouted. "Master Gong Heng!" As the words fell, the faint cyan figure instantly shed in front of Han Feng, waving his hand towards the violently attacking Su Qian, and an extremely strong beam of cyan Dou Qi shot out forcefully. As he moved his body to dodge the cyan Dou Qi beam, Su Qian''s body shed and appeared in front of Gong Heng. Instantly, the two sides exchanged movements, and the sound of the wind-torn by the sh, like thunder, was heard continuously among the dazzling afterimages. Seeing Su Qian entangled by Gong Heng, Han Feng''s face rxed as his gaze shifted to Xiao Ming and the others, and with a gesture of his hand, he turned his head and smiled at therge group of people behind him. "I''ll bother you all to face these Elders, I''ll take care of Xiao Ming!" "Mister Gold and Mister Silver, we''ll leave you two those existences in the peak Dou Emperor." "Hehehe, no problem, leave Wu Tiang and the rest to us." Mister Gold and Mister Silver agreed very easily, although these people were peak Dou Emperors like them, the two were brothers whobined could reach a Dou Ancestor battle power, stopping four peak Dou Emperors was not a problem. "Since Mister Gold and Mister Silver will take care of the peak Dou Emperors, leave the remaining Dou Emperor and Dou King to us, besides, I have never tasted the vor of an Inner Academy Elder''s blood, keke." The Blood Sect Leader of the Blood Sect, Fan Lao, gave Qin Xuan and the others a cruel look, smiling and showing slightly sharp teeth. "Hehe, thank you all, when everything is over, Han Feng will definitely give you some generous rewards." Han Feng motioned with his hand towards the ck-Corner Region''s Powerhouses, and the dark blue Dou Qi wings on his back vibrated slightly before flying towards Xiao Ming. "Stop him!" Seeing this, Hu Gan waved his hand, and instantly, the Jia Nan Academy members behind him flew out with a sh, blocking Han Feng''s path. "Haha, your opponents are us..." about twenty figures with a bloody aura suddenly appeared, finally confronting the Jia Nan Academy''s powerhouses. Han Feng smiled faintly, his body turned, and continued to fly towards Xiao Ming in the back. The battle began and sounds of wind breaking rang out as the two sides mercilessly shed against each other. Seeing this, Hu Gan frowned slightly and looked at Wu Tiang and the others beside him, about to join the battle. The next moment, the figures of Mister Gold and Mister Silver appeared in front of the four. "Oh, where do you think you''re going? You four will have fun with us!" After being stopped by Mister Gold and Mister Silver, a huge purple shadow appeared in the sky, it was none other than the Amethyst Winged Lion King, who had answered Xiao Ming''s call. "Shi Zi, help my Master''s group," Xiao Ming said to him quickly. "Roar!" The Amethyst Winged Lion King roared towards the sky, its body lit up with a purple glow, and then it dashed towards Mister Gold and Mister Silver, who were pressing Hu Gan''s group. The sky waspletely engulfed in a chaotic battle, and everywhere one looked, there was a storm of energy, with thunderous explosions erupting continuously. ... Without being stopped by the Jia Nan Academy''s forces, Han Feng finally arrived in front of Xiao Ming. "Hehe, it''s not toote for you to obediently hand over the Heavenly me." Rolling his eyes, Xiao Ming ignored Han Feng''s nonsense. ''Sky Fire Three Mysterious Change: Ten Thousand Beasts Transformation!'' His hand swiftly moved as his calm voice softly echoed in his heart, and when thest word rang out, the seal on his hand abruptly froze as majestic red mes furiously surged out from his body, turning him into mes! A secondter, Xiao Ming''s aurapletely condensed into his body, and an instantter, his aura erupted like a volcano that had broken the shackles of the earth! ming red Dou Qi erupted from Xiao Ming''s body and immediately surged across the sky, the hot mes directly caused the temperature in the space around him to rise rapidly. At this moment, Xiao Ming''s aura had far surpassed the previous three-star Dou Emperor level, and it was already enough to match a peak Dou Emperor! "You really possess a Heavenly me! Hahaha, very good!" Looking at Xiao Ming''s soaring strength, instead of being worried, Han Feng was extremely happy. ording to Han Feng, although Xiao Ming''s soaring strength might be somewhat troublesome, the sudden increase must be due to the use of a secret technique, something like a secret technique wouldst at most an hour or two, Furthermore, how could a strength that had been forcibly increased rival a powerful person like him who had been in the peak of Dou Emperor for many years? Happily, Han Feng was about to start a movement, but then he saw Xiao Ming in front of him, turning into a sh, leaving only an afterimage, the entire person disappearing in an instant! Han Feng''s face changed, ''I''m afraid this speed is not inferior to a Dou Ancestor! Is he trying to flee?'' Xiao Ming did not flee as Han Feng thought but appeared behind Mister Gold and Mister Silver in the blink of an eye, and a terrifying chain of fire charged towards Mister Silver''s head, if this blow hit, Mister Silver''s head would definitely split like a watermelon hit by a hammer. Mister Gold and Mister Silver fought fiercely against Hu Gan and Elder Huo. Xiao Ming appeared behind them with such speed that was not inferior to that of a Dou Ancestor, immediately catching Mister Silver a little off guard and making him unable to counterattack. Unfortunately, the two brothers worked well together and both looked out for each other, so although Mister Silver had some difficulty resisting Xiao Ming''s attack, Mister Gold, who was by his side, reacted quickly and after a move that knocked Hu Gan back, reached out his hand and pulled Mister Silver out of the range of Xiao Ming''s attack. Seeing this, Xiao Ming slightly regretted, if he had seriously injured Mister Silver just now, it would have been much easier to finish them both off. Xiao Ming''s arrival caused Mister Gold and Mister Silver to step back a little, giving up on taking the initiative to fight, and instead, they scolded Han Feng, who had just arrived beside them. "What''s wrong with you, Han Feng? You couldn''t stop a brat? You almost made us suffer a great loss!" "He''s too fast! Besides, I didn''t expect him to attack you." Han Feng frowned as he looked at the silver wings behind Xiao Ming that slowly pped with small shes of lightning from time to time. Chapter 176: Fighting Mister Gold and Mister Silver Chapter 176: Fighting Mister Gold and Mister Silver While Han Feng was talking to Mister Gold and Mister Silver, Xiao Ming met with Hu Gan''s group. "Master, Deputy Headmaster, follow the n, I''ll take care of Mister Gold and Mister Silver, otherwise, there might be some casualties among the Elders today." Xiao Ming said to Elder Huo and Hu Gan. Those brought by Han Feng were all powerful people from the ck-Corner Region, and there were many Dou Emperor among them. The Jia Nan Academy Elders were all Dou Kings, and they would have no advantage against these people even if they were outnumbered. However, as long as the peak Dou Emperors of the Jia Nan Academy led by Hu Gan joined the battle, they would counteract the influence of these Dou Emperor powerhouses from the other side, and the Dou Kings brought in by Han Feng would fall under the siege of the Jia Nan Academy Elders. Thus, as time passed, the advantage of the Jia Nan Academy would grow like a snowball effect. When Hu Gan looked at the elders who were engaged in a bitter battle, he nodded his head gravely. "Alright, I''ll leave Mister Gold and Mister Silver to you, but you have to take it easy." These days, Hu Gan and the others had trained with Xiao Ming and knew that Xiao Ming''s strength was truly extraordinary, especially his speed, even Su Qian eximed that Xiao Ming was no worse than him in this aspect, so Hu Gan and the others had nothing to worry about. Even if he couldn''t beat them, it would still be easy to sneak out, after all, Mister Gold and Mister Silver''s true realm was only in the peak Dou Emperor. "Then leave Han Feng to me, I want to see how much strength this fellow has that he dares to ignore my Law Enforcement Unit''s warning." Wu Tiang said in disgust. Today Wu Tiang was dressed in blood red, and the bloody aura around him was much stronger than that of the people of the ck-Corner Region. Wu Tiang was furious with Han Feng, he didn''t even know how many years he had been in charge of the Law Enforcement Unit, and he had killed many of the strongest people from the ck-Corner Region. He was the one who hung the Dou Emperor in the Death Spirit Tree. He never thought that even with this kind of warning, Han Feng would still dare to attack the Jia Nan Academy, wasn''t this a p in the face towards the Grand Commander of the Law Enforcement Unit!? Hu Gan and the others gave a slight nod of their heads, and without a word, their bodies shed and shot out towards the chaotic battle raging not far away. The Amethyst Winged Lion King was included in Hu Gan''s group. Seeing this, Mister Gold and Mister Silver moved, their figures blurred, suddenly disappearing from the scene. Bang! With a loud bang, the figures of Mister Gold and Mister Silver were revealed, both of them had slightly flexed their palms, and a faint white mist emerged from both of them. In front of them, Xiao Ming was surrounded by red mes, like a me God, a majestic Dou Qi-like substance stirred in his palm, the energy fluctuations that faintly prated outward made the space around him vibrate, and his eyes were indifferent as he said with a smile. "I heard that Mister Gold and Mister Silver have been at the top of the ck Ranking for many years, and you are so strong that you can fight a Dou Ancestor powerhouse without losing. Looking at you today, you are no more than this." Mister Gold and Mister Silver had been roaming around the ck-Corner Region for many years and basically, no one dared to mess with them, so when Xiao Ming dared to provoke them, they immediately became furious. The golden-robed elderughed macabrely, "Hehe, brat, just now you only took advantage of the Heavenly me''s power to force us to retreat, how dare to be so arrogant? Since you seek death, then we''ll make it happen! Old Silver, let''s do it!" With these words, Mister Gold and Mister Silver were the first to make a move, their majestic Dou Qi intertwined, and immediately the two figures seemed to have merged, turning into a shadow of light and shooting toward Xiao Ming. These two elders were able to be the strongest in a ce as chaotic as the ck-Corner Region, so they naturally had some powerful abilities. Han Feng was no fool, and when he saw Xiao Ming''s actions, he felt worried. He had just seen Xiao Ming''s terrifying speed, Mister Gold and Mister Silver might not be able to take him down in a short time, so if he was allowed to hold them back, it would not be good for all of them. The battlefield of the people of the ck-Corner Region and the Inner Academy Elders had changed due to the addition of Hu Gan and the others. Han Feng was about to step forward to help Mister Gold and Mister Silver, when suddenly, a sharp sound of wind breaking sounded over his head. With a slight frown, Han Feng vibrated his wings to avoid the strong wind attack and slowly looked up to see Wu Tiang staring at him with a cold face. "Han Feng, your opponent is me!" With his majestic Dou Qi rapidly umting in his hand, Wu Tiang said indifferently. "Only you? I''m afraid you won''t be my opponent" Looking at Wu Tiang, who was alone in front of him, Han Feng was slightly surprised, then sneered. With his strength, and with the help of Heavenly me, he had few opponents among the Dou Emperors, therefore, even though Wu Tiang''s strength was in the peak Dou Emperor, Han Feng was not afraid. "Then let''s give it a try." Wu Tiang scoffed, and without saying any nonsense, a majestic aura emanated from his body, and immediately, with the surge of his Dou Qi, the two of them turned into blurred figures and engaged in battle. ... The more Mister Gold and Mister Silver fought, the more blood they wanted to vomit. This brat, Xiao Ming, was incredibly fast and sneaky, and every time he faced their powerful and deadly attacks, he would disappear in an instant, leaving them dead with anger. It was also due to Xiao Ming''s fast speed and the indistinguishable afterimages he left around them from time to time, that they had to be on the lookout for his sneak attacks, as when the other side attacked them, it was difficult to defend themselves. On the other hand, the other side''s body had been refined somehow and wasparable to that of a magical beast, and with the help of the Heavenly me, he alone was more dangerous than Hu Gan''s group of four and the magic beast from before. If it wasn''t for the unspoken cooperation between the two of them, they fear that they would have already suffered serious injuries! At this moment, although they were fine, they couldn''t do anything to Xiao Ming. ''No, we can''t go on like this, we have to find an opportunity to defeat him!'' Mister Gold and Mister Silver looked at each other, and the two, who worked well together, instantly understood what the other meant. Immediately, the two attacked with increasing intensity. The gold and silver-colored Dou Qi kept pouring out of their bodies, and the missed attacks hit the mountain peaks and trees, causing the mountain peaks to tremble and the rocks to fall, and the huge forests to be razed to the ground. Xiao Ming felt much more pressure now that Mister Gold and Mister Silver were attacking much more intensely. There was one thing that had to be said, and that was that Mister Gold and Mister Silver were indeed capable of matching a Dou Ancestor, and theirbat power was not being depleted. With his current strength, which had been increased by the Sky Fire Three Mysterious Change, an ordinary Dou Emperor would notst more than twenty moves against him. But facing Mister Gold and Mister Silver, he had to rely more on his speed to hold on, so one could imagine the battle power of both elders. Although the strength of the two was only temporary, and if they fought against a true Dou Ancestor, they would definitely lose after a long time, but Xiao Ming''s current strength was also temporary andsted even less than theirs. Seeing Mister Gold and Mister Silver aggressively attacking, seeming to want to have a quick battle, Xiao Ming''s eyes narrowed, and to tell the truth, he also had that intention. Chapter 177: Mister Gold and Mister Silver Defeated Chapter 177: Mister Gold and Mister Silver Defeated Looking at Mister Gold and Mister Silver who were aggressively attacking him incessantly, Xiao Ming stepped back to dodge their attacks. With a subtle movement of his palm behind his back, the little white Spirit came out of it and began to flutter, as if it was happy that Xiao Ming had let it out. When Mister Gold and Mister Silver saw Xiao Ming back away and concentrate on dodging, they thought that Xiao Ming would not be able to hold up any longer under their intense attacks. They immediately became excited and nned to attack with the intention of taking advantage of the situation. With their hands linked, they both struck the ground fiercely, and a strange ripple spread out from the void, and in an instant, they rushed towards Xiao Ming with a speed greater than any time before, like a hungry tiger pouncing on its prey. Xiao Ming looked at Mister Gold and Mister Silver who had caught up to him in the blink of an eye, the corners of his lips curved slightly, without the slightest hint of panic. He only raised his hands slightly, forming a strange seal, while his mouth also bulged like a frog. Xiao Ming''s movement attracted the gaze of Mister Gold and Mister Silver, and their faces couldn''t help but change as a thought passed through their minds in unison. ''This is a Soundwave Dou Technique!'' Mister Gold and Mister Silver were about to dodge. A look of contempt shed across Xiao Ming''s eyes, and immediately, the condensed majestic Dou Qi shot out of his mouth and turned into a soundwave that shot towards them like thunder. "ROAR!" The sound of a thunderous roar echoed through the sky, a huge sound wave enveloped the entire battlefield, and within that incredible roar, there was even a strange sound, which seemed to be like the song of a dragon. The terrifying sound waves that exploded in a jiffy made the strong people who were surprised while fighting not far away lose their hearing and made the weaker ones dizzy. Mister Gold and Mister Silver, who were nearby, were the most severely affected by the sudden and fierce sound wave, so that, although they were strong, they were disoriented for a moment, and their Dou Qi was stagnant! This loss of concentration onlysted for a breath before the two elders quickly came to their senses. The first thing they did was to frantically circte their Dou Qi in their bodies, and then it surged towards their palms like a tidal wave. They both knew very well that a momentary distraction in a fight between powerful people could lead to victory or defeat, and Xiao Ming had just caught them off guard with his technique, so naturally, he would not easily give up such an opportunity. Just as they had thought, Xiao Ming had no intention of passing up this opportunity. Seeing Mister Gold and MIster Silver''s intentions to gather their Dou Qi, the corner of Xiao Ming''s mouth lifted into a faint smile, and the next moment he appeared in front of Mister Silver. His right palm was covered in mes as he attacked, creating a burst of mes! ''Fire Spirit Palm!'' (High Xuan Dou Technique obtained from the Simtor). Mister Gold and Mister Silver looked at Xiao Ming''s attack, their faces iparably serious, as their Dou Qi cirction had just been interrupted by Xiao Ming''s sound wave attack, it would be very difficult for them alone to resist this attack of his. But good thing they were two brothers! With theirbined strength, Xiao Ming would be no match for them. With this in mind, Mister Gold and Mister Silver advanced together. Both of their palms collided with Xiao Ming''s, and for a while, the three of them were in a stalemate, with violent explosions echoing through the clouds. When Mister Gold and Mister Silver were happy to have blocked Xiao Ming''s attack, Mister Gold saw the smile on the corner of Xiao Ming''s lips and sensed that something was wrong, but before he had time to think, a white snake about three meters wide appeared on Xiao Ming''s back, and opened its bloody mouth towards them, seeking to devour them. The snake was white in color, surrounded by a greenish-red me, and there seemed to be a transparent me slowly emerging from its eyes, which was quite a strange sight. Upon seeing the snake, Mister Gold and Mister Silver broke out in a cold sweat and shouted, "Holy shit! Retreat quickly!" With these words, the two elders tried to move away, but the transparent me in the white snake''s eye socket suddenly rose. The bodies of the two elders trembled, and the majestic Dou Qi in their bodies quickly became disordered, unable to circte for an instant. Taking advantage of this small instant, the snake swallowed the nearest Mister Gold, causing only the silver-robed elder to escape its attack. Seeing the Spirit swallow the gold-robed elder, Xiao Ming immediately instructed the Spirit to use the three kinds of Heavenly me to "warm him up". "AHHHH!" The Spirit itself was an amalgamation of energy, and the golden-robed elder had to receive all kinds of energy attacks within his body. Without the joint efforts of the two brothers, Mister Gold was nothing more than a peak Dou Emperor, so in an environment where Heavenly mes were everywhere, he wouldn''tst at all. In addition, there was also the Fallen Heart me between them, which produced Heart me that interfered with the opponent. So only a momentter, after a miserable cry, the golden-robed elder inside the Spirit stood motionless. "Big brother!" Hearing Mister Gold''s miserable scream, Mister Silver couldn''t help but scream in pain and rage as well. Mister Silver''s scream attracted the attention of many people, after all, Mister Gold and Mister Silver''sbat power was equivalent to a Dou Ancestor, so ck-Corner Region''s group was very attentive. Not to mention that Xiao Ming had recentlyunched a sound wave attack that rippled across the entire battlefield. After seeing that Mister Gold had been swallowed by the strange snake that Xiao Ming had released, everyone stopped. Those ck-Corner Region powerhouses couldn''t help but look at each other. "FUCK! What''s going on? The battle has just started, howe one of those gold and silver elders has died!?" "Aren''t Mister Gold and Mister Silver equivalent to a Dou Ancestor, how can this be!?" "How can we fight now!?" "That Xiao Ming was actually able to kill one of the brothers with theirbined strength, it''s too terrifying!". Those ck-Corner Region powerhouses felt that they were all well and truly screwed. "Now that one of the gold and silver brothers died, the people Han Feng invited won''t have any advantage!" But then they didn''t have the time to think about anything else, because when those Jia Nan Academy Elders saw how powerful Xiao Ming was, their morale immediately rose and their attacks became more and more intense. This made the people of the ck-Corner Region in even greater danger, already being at a disadvantage because of the addition of Hu Gan and the others, so every now and then, someone would get injured and lose their strength, being directly killed or captured by an Inner Academy Elder. Han Feng also saw Mister Silver''s defeat, and although he was shocked by Xiao Ming''sbat strength, he couldn''t help but inwardly curse Mister Gold and Mister Silver''s stupidity. He thought that Xiao Ming''sbat strength was really good, but it was impossible for one of them, Mister Gold and Mister Silver, to be killed by Xiao Ming if they were more careful. If Mister Gold and Mister Silver knew what Han Feng was thinking, they would have screamed their heads off. Their reaction was already too quick, but who would have known that this Xiao Ming had a set of insidious tricks. They had no way to dodge the first attack, and could not take the second one. Of course, Mister Gold was already dead, so the only one who could cry out in aggravation was Mister Silver. However, he didn''t know what Han Feng was thinking right now; at this moment, he was staring at Xiao Ming with a red face and eyes full of anger. "Stop staring at me, even if you keep seeing me, your big brother won''te back to life." "You...!" Mister Silver was furious at his words, and his chest was rising and falling in rage. "You what? Oh! I understand, what you want is to see your elder brother''s corpse! Why didn''t you say that before? But it''s a pity that there are only ashes left." Xiao Ming said, and with a movement of his mind, the Spirit in the air spat out a small pile of gray dust. As soon as the dust appeared, it suddenly blew a strange gale and the dust flew all over the sky and, in the blink of an eye, disappeared. "Oh, sorry, your big brother''s ashes are gone too." Seeing this scene, Xiao Ming feigned a pitiful face, as ifmenting the injustice of the world. "You little bastard, I want you to die!" The brothers shared the same heart and had supported each other for many years, so they naturally had deep feelings for each other, and when Mister Silver saw this scene, hepletely lost his mind and rushed towards Xiao Ming. However, without Mister Gold''s cooperation, Mister Silver was nothing more than an ordinary peak Dou Emperor, and posed no threat to Xiao Ming whatsoever. Especially after the previous stimtion, Mister Silver was so overwhelmed by rage that he was unable to think clearly, so his fighting style was very messy, and was easily defeated by Xiao Ming in two or three moves. The red me transformed into a spear that Xiao Ming threw, stabbing into the chest of Mister Silver, who had lost his ability to defend himself, the tremendous kic energy threw him downward at great speed, causing him to disintegrate the trees around him as he hit the ground. Xiao Ming didn''t care if his blow killed Mister Silver. Snapping his fingers nonchntly, an explosion was heard, and a wave of mes several dozen meters high appeared in the forest below. After doing this, Xiao Ming turned his attention to Han Feng who was fighting with Wu Tiang. Chapter 178: Han Fengs Death Chapter 178: Han Feng''s Death In Xiao Ming''s line of sight, Han Feng was engaged in a fierce battle against Wu Tiang. The majestic Dou Qi enveloping his body was spinning violently, much stronger than an average Peak Dou Emperor. As his Dou Qi circted, there were often deep blue mes surging around his body, like a wave in a moving sea, and the resulting sound was extremely spectacr. ''Is this the Sea Heart me? It is certainly worthy of being the fifteenth Heavenly me in the Heavenly me Ranking, it''s really mysterious''. Looking at those ocean blue mes, a thought shed through Xiao Ming''s mind, he could sense that while this me contained great fire attribute energy, it also contained some traces of water attribute. Originally, water and fire did not usuallyplement each other, and it was unbelievable that there were traces of water attribute in a Heavenly me. However, when Xiao Ming thought about the environment in which the Sea Heart me appeared, then he felt that it made sense. Other Heavenly mes grew in strange environments, but this Sea Heart me was even stranger, being formed in the depths of the sea, that it contained some traces of attribute water made sense. These water attribute traces also did not affect the Sea Heart me''s power. What Han Feng said to Wu Tiang before, thinking that Wu Tiang could not defeat him alone, was not because he despised Wu Tiang, relying on this Heavenly me, most peak Dou Emperor powerhouses really could not defeat him. However, Wu Tiang besides being an expert in peak Dou Emperor, was also extremely experienced inbat. Although Han Feng''s Heavenly me was really annoying, it did not cause him much damage, and the two were now fighting in an intense manner, and it was impossible to tell who would emerge as the winner in a short time. Xiao Ming, who had dealt with Mister Gold and Mister Silver, took a few seconds to briefly observe the situation and realized that on the battlefield in the sky, the Jia Nan Academy was being superior. Half of the two dozen powerful people Han Feng had brought with him had died due to the Jia Nan Academy''s numerical superiority. The remaining half could only desperately fight in the encirclement of the Jia Nan Academy''s well-coordinated Elders. And that powerful Dou Ancestor on the other side was fighting against First Elder Su Qian in a tough fight. The situation on the battlefield was also noticed by Han Feng, who had begun to worry when Xiao Ming killed Mister Gold. Afterwards, when he saw that Xiao Ming had effortlessly dealt with Mister Silver, who had lost his head, and turned his attention to him, he felt a great disaster looming. After once again cursing Mister Gold and Mister Silver in his heart for being trash, Han Feng began to think about retreating. ''This can''t continue like this.'' With these thoughts, Han Feng immediately waved the sleeves of his robes, and majestic ocean-blue mes immediately erupted from his body, finally forming over Wu Tiang''s head like an azure canopy, blocking his attacks and preventing him from chasing after him. The next moment, Han Feng''s wings vibrated, and he turned into a shadow and flew off into the distance. But before it could fly much farther, Han Feng''s figure was forced to stop. "Hehe, did Your Excellency the Medicine Emperor think that our Jia Nan Academy was a ce where you coulde and go as you pleased?" Han Feng''s eyes stared deadly at the figure blocking his way, he put his hands behind his back and said with an ugly face, "I admit defeat in today''s matter, how about you let me go now and we won''t cross paths in the future?" "Hehe, do you really think I''m a fool? how about I give you a piece of advice? Don''t fight uselessly, be a good boy and ept death obediently". Xiao Ming shook his head and said. "Don''t worry, the people you brought will also go with you, our Jia Nan Academy is loyal to its words. If we said that we would hang all of your corpses in the Death Spirit Tree, then we will definitely do so". Han Fengughed angrily at his words, "You... arrogant! Do you really think I''m afraid of you? You brat, go to hell for me!" As he said this, Han Feng''s face was filled with ferocity, and after an anger-filled shout, he moved his hands behind his back suddenly, and a dazzling mass made of Dou Qi appeared in his palm. In the blink of an eye, the majestic mass of Dou Qi in his hand was like a bright sun, and it shot straight towards Xiao Ming! "Luminous Seal!" A blinding beam of light pierced through space, and faintly, a huge hand seal showed itself in the beam of light, like a dazzling miniature sun falling from the sky, carrying a terrifying energy that chilled to the bone! "Sanyan Void Spirit Seal!" In response, a colorful seal was sent in Han Feng''s direction. Both were extremely terrifying energies that pierced through space like lightning, fiercely crashing down like two meteors. Peng! At the moment of contact, a terrifying thunderous sound rang out, and waves of energy, like giant waves in the ocean, unleashed their energy far above the sky! While in the forest below, a terrifying energy wave alsonded, and countless ancient trees copsed! The entire sky and ground went silent at this moment, as the energy waves surged, again and again, blotting out the sky, even the dazzling sun hanging high in the sky was blotted out at this moment. The energysted for almost ten minutes before gradually dissipating. As the waves of energy filling the sky slowly dissipated, the figure of the two people high in the sky slowly emerged. "This... this is too fast, isn''t it?" Wu Tiang, who had broken through the barrier set up by Han Feng and wanted to go help, gazed at the scene before him with some rm. It was because, although Han Feng and Xiao Ming''s figures had been revealed. But the situation of the two of them was very different. In his line of sight, Xiao Ming was unharmed, while Han Feng was grabbed by the back of the neck by Xiao Ming andy motionless like a dead chicken. Wu Tiang knew Han Feng''s strength, but not long ago, it was unknown who would win or lose the battle between the two. He did not expect that Han Feng would be defeated so easily by Xiao Ming, and then, thinking about the means Xiao Ming had just used to defeat Mister Gold and Mister Silver. Wu Tiang could only exim in his heart: So terrifying! Not only Wu Tiang saw Han Feng''s situation, the few remaining powerful people of the ck-Corner Region saw this scene, and each of them couldn''t help but twitch the corners of their mouths, firmly wishing to escape as the fight started to be more intense. But as the Elders'' encirclement was too tight, none of them could escape and they ended up suffering heavy losses. Gong Heng, a Dou Ancestor, had intended to rescue Han Feng, after all, the pills Han Feng had promised him had not yet been delivered to him. However, when he forced Su Qian back for a moment and wanted to make a move. He watched as Xiao Ming moved his right hand that grasped the back of Han Feng''s neck and lightly squeezed. Kacha! A creak of broken bones was heard and Han Feng''s head bowed, clearly dead. Seeing this scene, Gong Heng frowned and gave up his intention to rescue Han Feng. After all, Han Feng was already dead, and with him dead, how was he going to get the seventh-tier pills he needed? Without the pills, he didn''t need to fight to the death against the Jia Nan Academy over a corpse. Thinking like this, Gong Heng did not care about Han Feng and took this opportunity to fly straight into the distance. Seeing this, Su Qian did not bother to chase after him. After all, Gong Heng was a true Dou Ancestor powerhouse, and if he wanted to escape, no one would be able to stop him here. If that would be the case, why put in a useless effort? By now, this matter would be noted down and settled in the future. Chapter 179: Soul Body Chapter 179: Soul Body When Gong Heng''s figure disappeared in the sky, First Elder Su Qian withdrew his gaze and turned to look at the battlefield of Hu Gan''s group. After seeing that his side had the absolute advantage and that there were not many powerful people left that Han Feng had brought with him, he flew towards Xiao Ming. Arriving at Xiao Ming''s side, looking at Han Feng, who was being carried in Xiao Ming''s hand, a smile appeared on Su Qian''s face. "Hehe, I knew you were incredibly strong, Xiao Ming, but I really didn''t expect that you could defeat Mister Gold and Mister Silver, as well as Han Feng, so easily!" "It was just a coincidence, if Mister Gold and Mister Silver hadn''t been so eager to kill me and instead acted more carefully, I really wouldn''t have been able to handle them." Xiao Mingughed. Mister Gold and Mister Silver''s battle power wasparable to that of a Dou Ancestor, and the reason why he could seemingly defeat them easily this time was that the other party did not know him well, moreover, the "Spirit" attack was unexpected, and the me of the Fallen Heart also made them freeze for a moment, so after taking this opportunity, he was able to defeat them one by one. If it was a real Dou Ancestor, like that Gong Heng, the effect might not be that good. Speaking of Mister Gold and Mister Silver, Xiao Ming seemed to have thought of something, and with a wave of his hand towards the Spirit, which was not far away, he made therge white snake, which was about three meters long, immediately swim towards him, and when it got close, its mouth opened wide. What emerged from its mouth was a corpse, which had been charred beyond recognition, and of which only the upper half of its body remained. First Elder Su Qian first cast a peculiar nce at the snake formed by the "Spirit", then pointed at the corpse and asked. "Is this Mister Gold? Wasn''t he burned to ashes by you just now?" "Although Mister Gold was burned to death by me, he was notpletely turned to dust. That dust was actually the other half of his body, as well as some of his clothes." Xiao Ming exined as he beckoned to the Spirit. The Spirit that sensed Xiao Ming''s will turned into a thumb-sized object shaped like a white-colored water droplet and flew towards Xiao Ming''s palm, and after it had reached his palm, the Spirit suddenly spat out a golden ring from its body thatnded on his palm. ''Is this Mister Gold''s storage ring?'' Xiao Ming raised his eyebrows and stared at the Spirit, not expecting it to pick up items on its own now. The Spirit had already absorbed many wonders from heaven and earth, so its spirituality was naturally very high, but to say that it had spiritual intelligence, it definitely did not have it yet. It was extremely difficult for a creature that had been raised to gain spiritual intelligence, and it will take time of umtion for it to have the opportunity to develop it in the future. For the current Spirit, it could only be said to have begun to show some traces in its behavior. Xiao Ming did not mind, and with a squeeze of his palm, he took the Spirit inside his body. The ring was also kept by Xiao Ming. Xiao Ming''s movements were obvious to Su Qian, and he could also clearly see the changes in the "Spirit". He felt a rather high spirituality in the Spirit body, which made him feel a little curious and ponder in his heart. ''This thing is very strange, it can change shape at will and contains enormous energy, I have never seen or heard of anything like this before.'' Although he was curious, Su Qian did not open his mouth to ask, everyone had their own secrets, why should he pry? So after pondering, Su Qian asked Xiao Ming, "This corpse of Han Feng, what will you do with it?". "You can hang the corpse in the Death Spirit Tree with the rest of the people, but I have to do one more thing first". As if sensing what Xiao Ming wanted to do, Han Feng''s body trembled. A surge of soul power fiercely gushed out from that corpse and scurried into the forest below. ''Almost there, I''m almost there! As long as I reach the forest below, even if that little scum Xiao Ming''s soul power is outstanding, there''s no way he''ll be able to discover me! Once I escape, I''ll make this brat pay!'' Han Feng thought frantically. Boom! Just as Han Feng was about to flee, a human figure caught up to him and held him in his hands in the blink of an eye. Looking at the soul power struggling desperately in his palm, faintly, Han Feng''s fierce and resentful face emerged. A yful smile appeared on Xiao Ming''s face. "His Excellency the Medicine Emperor... You didn''t think I wouldn''t notice, did you? If I let you escape like this, I would be humiliated." The invisible soul power struggled desperately in Xiao Ming''s hand, but it still couldn''t escape from the palm shackles, and during the struggle, deep blue mes continued to emerge from it to burn Xiao Ming, which was the Sea Heart me. However, Xiao Ming also had a Heavenly me, so Han Feng''s Heavenly me was not useful at all. Even so, Xiao Ming thought that Han Feng was also quite a decisive person, when he saw that the situation was bad, he resolutely escaped, if he really let him escape to the forest below and hide, there was really nothing he could do. After all, the forest outside the Jia Nan Academy was too big. And at this moment, Su Qian, who had reacted, also flew to Xiao Ming''s side. "This is Han Feng''s soul body? He was about to escape just a moment ago! If we had really let him escape, we don''t know what kind of chaos would have ensued." Normally, when a powerful person died, the soul body attached to the physical body was also injured and fell into aa, it was very rare for them to wake up as quickly as Han Feng did. Looking at Han Feng, who had been releasing the Heavenly me to burn Xiao Ming, Su Qian''s eyes turned stern, and was about to make a move to finish him off. But he was stopped by Xiao Ming. "Please stop, First Elder, this Han Feng is useful to me." "This Han Feng has a Heavenly me, if he escapes, he will be very hard to catch..." "No problem, we only have to extract his Heavenly me." When Su Qian heard his words, the corner of his mouth contracted, and he was speechless. In the Dou Qi Continent, although Heavenly mes were extremely rare and umon, there were still two ways to extract them after being devoured by another person. The first was to forcibly seize it, and this brutal seizure of the Heavenly me was not to be resisted by the other party. Moreover, once one manages to seize the me, the other party would gradually die as the Heavenly me leaves its body. Therefore, this method is usually used by those who are ruthless and will do anything to obtain the Heavenly me. The second method is to inherit the Heavenly me, which also requires paying a great price. For example, the Burning me Valley, a famous Sect on the Continent that specialized in fire, has always inherited a Heavenly me, the Nine Dragon Lightning me. This type of Heavenly me can only be inherited by the Valley Master, so that it could be passed on from one generation to another, thus bing the strongest protection card of the Sect. However, when this kind of inheritance is passed down from the previous Valley Master to the new Valley Master, its own strength will drop by half, and even, if it is not careful, its life will be in danger, this kind of case is not rare in the inheritance process of Burning me Valley. These two methods of extracting Heavenly mes aremon in the Continent, and most people who have reached a certain level of strength knew about them. No matter how one looked at it, the second one was not suitable for Han Feng, hadn''t Xiao Ming seen that he was about to run out of energy? And the first method, wouldn''t it be killing the other party? Chapter 180: Sea Heart Flame Chapter 180: Sea Heart me Forcibly extracting the Heavenly me would cause the death of the other party, something that Xiao Ming, of course, knew very well. However, he also believed that Han Feng also knew this. With Han Feng''s death-fearing personality, he would not stand around waiting to die. Therefore, Xiao Ming coldly looked at the struggling soul power in his hand and spoke seriously, "Han Feng, you heard our conversation just now, do you want me to kill you by forcibly extracting the Heavenly me, or will you deliver it yourself?" Just now, Han Feng''s fight had consumed quite a bit of his soul power, plus the fact that his physical body had just perished and his soul body was affected, right now, Han Feng''s inclination to continue fighting was much less. If one looked closely, one would discover that his soul body was bing a bit illusory. After hearing Xiao Ming''s words, Han Feng''s struggle decreased a little more, however, Xiao Ming did not hear his words in agreement. He only heard him shout, "Hmph! If you want my Heavenly me, unless you kill me, dream on!" "Tsk, you don''t know right from wrong!" Xiao Ming smacked his lips at his words, obviously a moment ago, Han Feng had not only heard about extracting the Heavenly me but also heard that he was useful to Xiao Ming, that''s why he dared to shout now. "It''s your own choice." After Xiao Ming said these words, his mind moved and an invisible me appeared in front of his body. As soon as the me appeared, Han Feng froze, and a momentter, he screamed as if he had seen a ghost. "This... is a Heavenly me! This is different from the Heavenly me you used before! You have two kinds of Heavenly me in your body!" "No, how is it possible!? How is it possible that you have two kinds of Heavenly me on you!? It''s not like you''re cultivating..." As he was about to utter the name of me Mantra, Han Feng suddenly stopped, before continuing. "This aura of your Qi Method ispletely different from mine, quickly tell me where did you get this Qi Method from!". At the end of his sentence, Han Feng looked a little crazy. Su Qian, who was beside him, also saw the invisible me in front of Xiao Ming and was also a bit stunned. ''This is the Fallen Heart me!'' Having suppressed the Fallen Heart me for most of his life, he could be fairly certain that he was not mistaken, and that the Heavenly me Xiao Ming had taken out was the Fallen Heart me. ''Where did Xiao Ming get the Fallen Heart me from?'' Su Qian was somewhat puzzled and could not understand, and in the end, he could only sigh and think that Xiao Ming was extremely lucky. In less than a year, he had achieved something so good. One had to know that the effect of the Fallen Heart me''s wisp me on cultivation eleration was already very good, although the eleration effect on a Dou Emperor powerhouse was not very obvious. However, what Xiao Ming possessed was the Fallen Heart me itself, so the cultivation eleration effect was still very considerable. Su Qian''s thoughts were unfamiliar to Xiao Ming as he looked at Han Feng in his hands and sneered. "Hehe, you talk so much bullshit, it seems like you still haven''t recognized reality." After he finishedughing coldly, Xiao Ming''s mind moved and the Fallen Heart me swiftly moved, striking Han Feng''s soul. As soon as the invisible me touched Han Feng''s soul, thick white smoke appeared on the surface of Han Feng''s body, and a harsh cry of pain immediately resounded from his soul. "Damn it, the Fallen Heart me can really cause soul damage!" Han Feng had been searching for a Heavenly me for many years and could be said to have some knowledge of the Fallen Heart me, but he only knew that it had an elerating effect and waspletely unaware that it could also attack the soul. Seeing Han Feng, who was being burned from top to bottom by a wisp of Fallen Heart me, Xiao Ming smiled and nodded his head. This was not the first time he had seen the Fallen Heart me suppression on souls, he had used it to burn the residual soul in the wings thest time he had refined the Nine-Level Wings of the Heavenly Goose. That time, after all, it was only a remnant soul, and the power of the Fallen Heart me did note into action at all. Today, against Han Feng, this Heavenly me was demonstrating its true power. The Han Feng in Xiao Ming''s palm could not bear to be burned, and a mass of blue me was released by him again to protect his body, only,pared to thest time, the me seemed to be a bit darker in color this time, as if the power supply was insufficient. "I''d like to see how long a soul body canst under this confrontation." Looking at Han Feng who remained under the siege of the Fallen Heart me, Xiao Ming''s face revealed an expression of disdain as he moved his mind, and the invisible me fiercely increased, intertwining with the azure me to quickly consume Han Feng''s soul power. Under the fierce attack of the Fallen Heart me, Han Feng was soon unable to endure, and unable to maintain the state of the Sea Heart me, his soul power was not as high as Xiao Ming''s, and moreover, he was injured, so it was already the limit for him to endure for so long. The Sea Heart me faded away and Han Feng''s body was once again exposed to the attack of the Fallen Heart me. Xiao Ming raised his hand, and the Fallen Heart me surrounding Han Feng instantly contracted fiercely, finally clinging onto Han Feng''s body once more, white smoke and a loud screeching sound reappearing. Under the burning of the Fallen Heart me, Han Feng, who was already in a very bad state, was even more injured, and his soul was almost as transparent as if he was going to turn into a cloud of nothingness at any moment. When he saw Han Feng in this state, Xiao Ming waved his hand and the Fallen Heart me immediately retreated. "What do you think, have you thought about it yet? If you haven''t, I''ll keep giving you a hand". Hearing these words, Han Feng''s illusory body suddenly trembled fiercely for a moment, before finally gritting his teeth and saying, "I can give you the Sea Heart me, however, you have to let me go." "You don''t have the qualifications to bargain with me". Xiao Ming''s words rang out, and the Fallen Heart me enveloping Han Feng''s body once again tried to fiercely approach and continue its work. "Wait!" "Uhm?" "I''ll hand it over to you." Han Feng only felt as if blood was dripping when he said those words. In order to obtain the Sea Heart me, which ranked fifteenth in the Heavenly me Ranking, he had nearly lost his life, and his subsequent devouring and refining had caused him even more suffering. However, now that he was in this situation, he did not want to taste that kind of pain that prated deep into his soul again. With this in mind, under Xiao Ming''s gaze, Han Feng gritted his teeth and a dark blue me erupted from his forehead and floated in front of Xiao Ming. After taking a nce at the Sea Heart me Source me, Xiao Ming did not immediately pick it up, but instead said, "Erase your soul mark." Han Feng could only do as he was told, and with a muffled grunt, Han Feng relinquished his control over the Sea Heart me. Without Han Feng''s control, the small dark blue me began to increase in size to a height of two to three feet, and the temperature around it began to rise. The deep blue me had an extremely mysterious appearance with faint ripples that resembled sea waves. Seeing this, Xiao Ming first retrieved the Fallen Heart me, then took out a jade bottle from his Storage Ring, and with a wave of his hand, a suction force directly pushed Han Feng''s soul into the jade bottle, then a trail of invisible fire emerged from his finger, surrounding the surface of the jade bottle and finally sealing the mouth of the bottle with the me. Chapter 181: After the War Chapter 181: After the War After casually cing the jade bottle in his storage ring, Xiao Ming looked at the Sea Heart me. Without Han Feng''s restraint, the Sea Heart me began to emit a terrifying power, andyers andyers of energy ripples spread out in all directions. Both Xiao Ming and Su Qian retreated some distance. "Xiao Ming, what are you going to do with this Heavenly me of yours?" Su Qian looked at the Heavenly me and a trace of astonishment shed in his eyes before asking Xiao Ming, after all, this Heavenly me was Xiao Ming''s war trophy. "This Heavenly me is not easy to devour." "Small problem". Hearing this, Xiao Ming moved his finger on the ring, and immediately after, a greenish light slowly rose out of the storage ring and finally hovered above it, within that greenish light, as if it was a work of art, a green jade lotus tform glowed and rotated slightly, looking extraordinary. "What is this?" "This is the Green Colored Lotus tform, thepanion of the Green Lotus Core me ranked neenth in the Heavenly me Ranking, which has the ability to store Heavenly mes". Xiao Ming exined. "Will this work? The Sea Heart me is not the Green Lotus Core me, don''t go end up burning this lotus tform of yours." Su Qian said with a frown, Xiao Ming''s lotus tform looked extremely extraordinary, as soon as it appeared there was arge amount of fire attribute energy gathered around it, at first nce, it was a good treasure, but it would be a pity if it burned. "It shouldn''t be a problem to contain it for a short period of time". Xiao Ming pondered. "If it really doesn''t work, then I''ll have to ask you, First Elder, to capture it by force." Forcibly grabbing Heavenly me would inevitably be counterattacked by the Heavenly me, and Heavenly me''s source might be injured, so it was better to take gentle measures first. After hearing this, Su Qian did not object anymore, and after nodding slightly, he retreated a distance, leaving enough space for Xiao Ming to act. Seeing this, Xiao Ming also began to act. With his palm resting on the Green Lotus tform, Xiao Ming threw it towards the me in the air. After the Green Lotus tform reached the Sea Heart me, a faint circle of green light spread out from it, and finally silently enveloped the Sea Heart me in it. As the green light shield slowly shrunk, the Sea Heart me rippled faintly, as if it wanted to resist, but the resistance was not very high. "It''s doable". Seeing this, Xiao Ming''s face brightened and he immediately took a step forward to grab the lotus tform, Dou Qi energy surging in his hand. With Xiao Ming''s help, the Sea Heart me''s struggle was much less. As the green light shield slowly shrunk, the Heavenly me gradually fell back into the lotus heart without the slightest resistance, and immediately, a deep blue me erupted from the previously empty lotus heart. "Sess..." The Heavenly me''s pickup went smoothly, looking at Sea Heart me that was picked up on the green lotus tform, Xiao Ming''s face revealed a smile. "How many good things did you get this time?" Su Qian couldn''t help but smack his lips when he saw that Xiao Ming had actually used the tform to collect the Heavenly me, he suddenly thought of how Xiao Ming had just said that this lotus tform was thepanion lotus tform of the Green Lotus Core me, and now he was holding it in his hand. A thought suddenly arose in Su Qian''s heart: ''Xiao Ming wouldn''t also have the Green Lotus Core me in his possession, would he?'' As soon as this thought arose, Su Qian thought that it was ridiculous, an ordinary person would be lucky if he had one Heavenly me and managed to devour it, Xiao Ming had two Heavenly mes and was still fine, so it could be said that he was lucky to the extreme, if he still had a third Heavenly me, the Green Core Lotus me, then Su Qian really wouldn''t know what to say... Although he thought this idea was ridiculous, Su Qian felt that this spection of his would have a high probability of being true, no matter how he thought about it. However, he did not ask for Xiao Ming''s confirmation on this matter. Suddenly, he realized that Xiao Ming''s aura had shrunk and his peak Dou Emperor aura had wildly descended at a speed visible to the naked eye until it stopped at three-star Dou Emperor. Su Qian hurriedly flew to Xiao Ming''s side and asked, "Are you alright?" "I''m fine, it''s just a side effect after the time of the secret technique runs out". Xiao Ming replied with a somewhat pale face, and then took out a pill from his storage ring and popped it into his mouth. After eating the pill, Xiao Ming''s face quickly regained some of its pink color, with such a quick effect, it was obvious that the grade of the pill Xiao Ming had taken was not low. Seeing this, Su Qian also felt more relieved andughed, "You Alchemists are really rich and generous, you use pills that could save lives to casually cure yourselves." If an ordinary Dou Emperor suffered the same injuries as Xiao Ming, most of them would choose to take their time to heal themselves if they were not being harassed by their enemies, for no other reason than the fact that pills were too expensive, and the higher their tier, the more expensive they would be, so pills were usually saved to use as a life-saving method, and would not be casually eaten as Xiao Ming did. Xiao Ming just smiled and said nothing. Since there was money, it had to be used. ... "Ah!" With ast cry, thest ck-Corner Region powerful person Han Feng had brought with him died at Hu Gan''s hands. After checking to make sure there were no fake deaths, Hu Gan instructed, "Qin Xuan, take the Elders to clean up the battlefield, andter deliver the corpses to Commander Wu Tiang to hang in the Death Spirit Tree". "By the way, be careful when looting the corpses, there are thousands of strange techniques in the world, don''t be fooled". "Yes". Looking at the forest that had been destroyed beyond recognition by the aftermath of the battle and the Elders searching for corpses in it, Hu Gan shook his head and then flew towards the direction where Su Qian and Xiao Ming were. The Elder Huo and the Amethyst Winged Lion King also flew over. The Amethyst Winged Lion King had helped Hu Gan and the others greatly when they were being besieged by Mister Gold and Mister Silver, preventing them from being seriously injured. Several people arrived in front of Xiao Ming, and were drawn to the Green Lotus tform in Xiao Ming''s hand. "This is Han Feng''s Heavenly me." Su Qian exined, then asked Hu Gan, "Old Hu, since all the people of ck Corner Region have been dealt with, how are our casualties doing?" "There are some Elders who were slightly injured, the rest are fine". Replied Hu Gan. This result was what Su Qian expected, the reason for this current situation was not because the people of ck-Corner Region were too useless, but because there were fewer of them. Moreover, the Academy Elders knew how to cooperate better, and it was normal for them to fight these kinds of battles. "This time, all the people brought by Han Feng died, among those who died were the Patriarch of the Blood Sect, Fan Lao; Patriarch of the Ground Fire Sect, Yan Yin; Patriarch of the Eight Gates, Yuan Yi; and Patriarch of the Dark Sky Sect, Yin Gu. All of these people are famous in the ck Ranking, along with Mister Gold, Mister Silver, and Han Feng, only two people are left in the ck Ranking, it can be said that the ck Ranking of the ck-Corner Region has been cleansed by us". Hu Gan said with a smile on his face. "Hanging their corpses along with those Dou Kings on the Death Spirit Tree will definitely make the ck-Corner Region tremble when the timees, and with this lesson, I would like to see who would dare to attack our Academy in the future". The Jia Nan Academy was established in the chaotic ck-Corner Region, and it was only natural that it would sometimese under siege. Now, with this deterrent, the people of the ck-Corner Region will leave them in peace for a long time. Chapter 182: Aftermath, Seclusion Chapter 182: Aftermath, Seclusion "Other forces naturally won''t dare to mess with us again, but the rtives of these dead people might retaliate against us, we old people naturally have no fear, but the students are a different story, the best thing we can do is to get rid of them from the root." "Old Hu, Old Wu, each of you take some Elders and divide your forces into two, then go and eradicate those people''s forces." Su Qian reflected. "Especially those forces near our Academy, spare none of them." "Understood, but it will be quite hard work." Hu Gan shook his head with a bitter smile. Of the twenty or so powerful people Han Feng had brought with him, excluding a few lone wolves, most of the others belonged to some force. Counting them all, they would number around a dozen forces. Although the main powerhouses of these forces were practically dead, it was still problematic to deal with them. On the other hand, this move could also maximize the impact of the war to the maximum, so even if it was a hassle, it was still worth it. While Hu Gan, Su Qian, and the others were discussing which force to start with first, Xiao Ming did not join in. He took out the corpse that he had put into his storage ring for convenience when he had captured Han Feng''s Body Soul earlier. On Han Feng''s right index finger was a storage ring with a faint blue glow. Knowing that it was Han Feng''s Serene Sea Storage Ring, Xiao Ming unceremoniously took it off. ying with the dark blue storage ring in his hand, Xiao Ming''s soul power entered the ring, and in the next second, the storage ring sent his soul power back. ''Han Feng''s spiritual imprint''. The owner could put a spiritual imprint on the ring so that even if someone else was lucky and wanted to take the ring, he would have to erase the spiritual imprint first, and in that case, the owner of the ring would sense it, this kind of self-defense method was unique to high-grade rings. In the past, because of this feature, Xiao Ming had thought of Han Feng''s Serene Sea Storage Ring, but after obtaining the Star Ring from the Simtor, this idea disappeared. Currently, Han Feng was basically dead from a certain point of view, so Xiao Ming naturally wasn''t worried about being perceived by him. Therefore, the second after he sensed the spiritual imprint, a fierce soul power instantly surged out that directly erased the spiritual imprint left by Han Feng in the most brutal manner, and then left his own spiritual imprint on it, meaning that this high-grade storage ring had officially changed its owner! Satisfied, Xiao Ming put the dark blue ring on his finger, and with a flick of his mind, his soul power entered the ring unhindered. The exploration onlysted for a few moments before Xiao Ming slowly withdrew his soul power from the ring. At this moment, there was an inconceivable joy in his eyes. The things Han Feng had obtained in the ck-Corner Region over the years were countless, and in that ring were quite a few medicinal materials that were extremely rare in the outside world. In addition, there were all sorts of Dou Techniques scrolls randomly ced, obviously, these were all things given by those who came to ask him to refine pills. This time, when he killed Han Feng, not only did he get the most important Sea Heart me, but he also got all of Han Feng''s wealth. The treasures stored in this high-grade dark blue ring were enough to drive any force in the ck-Corner Region crazy. Even with Xiao Ming''s mentality, he couldn''t help but feel a little excited. What made him happy wasn''t those Dou Techniques and Qi Methods, but the Alchemist Inheritance. Although it was only a hasty nce and he hadn''t finished reading the specific things. But Xiao Ming calcted that aside from the gains Han Feng had made over the years, most of his fortune had to do with the things Yao Lao had left behind before he died. After all, when Han Feng had killed his Master, his Master had taken the ring containing most of his savings, which is why the most precious things were not here. However, among the things he had obtained from Yao Lao was the alchemy inheritance, and now that he had acquired it, it could make his future Alchemy path even smoother. ''The really important things, Han Feng shouldn''t have them, it''s better to go back and inspect more carefully what treasures are in this storage ring.'' Right now, it was not a good time to examine it closely. ... After the discussion, Hu Gan and the rest of the Outer Academy Elders, including Xiao Ming''s Master, returned to the Outer Academy carrying one or two corpses each. Xiao Ming handed Han Feng''s corpse to Hu Gan before leaving on the Amethyst Winged Lion King. Su Qian, meanwhile, left the ce along with the Inner Academy Elders. This also marked that this time, the confrontation between the Jia Nan Academy and the ck-Corner Region ended with theplete victory of the Jia Nan Academy! ... Although the battle was over, its aftermath was still felt. In the following days, Hu Gan and Wu Tiang, with several Elders, terrorized the entire ck-Corner Region, easily destroying a dozen forces,rge and small. This shocked the ouws of the ck-Corner Region. Some of the uninformed people thought that the Jia Nan Academy had gone crazy, didn''t the Jia Nan Academy fear retaliation from the leaders of these forces? But after learning that the leaders of those forces were all hanging in the Death Spirit Tree, everyone felt incredulous. Especially when they knew that eight of the ten strongest people in the ck Ranking of the ck-Corner Region were among them and that even Mister Gold and Mister Silver who could rival a Dou Ancestor were included. This made them even more shocked and speechless. Since then, the danger level of the Jia Nan Academy, which was already difficult to provoke, has been raised several levels by the people of the ck-Corner Region. Of course, as the incident spread, Xiao Ming''s reputation, as the person who took the most credit for single-handedly killing Mister Gold, Mister Silver, and Han Feng in this confrontation, began to rise extremely fast. Due to his status as a sixth-tier Alchemist, some people even gave Xiao Ming the title of Medicine Emperor of the deceased Han Feng. There were also those who called him "Emperor Ming", this was themon way to get nicknames in the Dou Qi Continent. Of course, Xiao Ming naturally did not know this. After returning to the Inner Academy, he first needed to seclude himself for a few days. Firstly, he needed to heal his wounds, topletely eliminate the injuries caused by the secret technique. Secondly, he felt as if his Dou Qi cultivation had be a little more refined after this battle. He had previously broken through the three-star Dou Emperor using the energy returned by the Spirit, which had devoured the Green Lotus Core me, to make the breakthrough, so it was inevitable that he would be a little unsteady when he broke through several levels at once. In fact,pared to others, Xiao Ming''s base was already very good, but Xiao Ming had always demanded a little more from himself. That was why Xiao Ming decided to spend more time on this. Thirdly, it was because of the Sea Heart me. He wasn''t going to keep the Sea Heart me guarded all the time, so Xiao Ming took the opportunity to devour it. This time, the process would be to first consolidate the cultivation, then devour the Heavenly me, and finally consolidate the cultivation again. This would take Xiao Ming quite some time. ... After passing first at the Qi Method Hall of the Jia Nan Academy, Xiao Ming rewarded the Amethyst Winged Lion King and then told it to go rest in its own courtyard. After a while, Xiao Ming arrived at his courtyard in the Elder Zone, then opened the door, and entered. "Wee home Young Mast- Ah! Young Master, you are injured!". As he entered the courtyard room, he was greeted by the animated voice of Qing Lin, who, noticing the paleness of his body, was startled and immediately rushed to him. Hearing Qing Lin''s shout, Xiao Yi Xian hurriedly opened the door of her room and ran towards them with concern in her eyes. Seeing the look on the two girls'' faces, Xiao Ming stroked Qing Lin''s little head before saying, "Nothing happened to me, this is a side effect of using a secret technique." After saying this, he took out a scroll from his ring and handed it to Qing Lin, "I will be secluded for some time, this is a High Xuan Qi Method suitable for you to cultivate, you can use this Fire Crystal Card to enter the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower, remember not to cultivate too long in there, or the me poison will affect your body." After a little time in the Qi Method Hall, he managed to find the Qi Method that was suitable for Qing Lin which was mentioned in the Simtor. Although he was notpletely convinced by the level of the Qi Method, he had nothing better to offer her until he took her to the Sky Serpent Mansion. Holding the scroll and the Fire Crystal Card in her hand, Qing Lin kept them in her storage ring, which had been given to her by Xiao Ming, and pounced on him, "Young Master, I promise you that I will cultivate very hard!". "Mhm." Xiao Ming held her in his arms and turned to look at Xiao Yi Xian, who was looking at his slightly pale face with worry, "Xian''er, I also have something for you." Hearing that her Young Master had pending matters with her big sister, Qing Lin sensibly stopped hugging Xiao Ming, and after telling him again that she would cultivate very hard, she went to her room to learn the Qi Method on the scroll. As soon as Qing Lin closed the door of her room, Xiao Yi Xian immediately approached him and reached out her hand to touch his pale face, when suddenly, she stopped halfway Recalling what happened a few days ago, Xiao Yi Xian was very embarrassed, being carried away by her emotions, she hugged Xiao Ming without having considered the toxins on her skin. What if Xiao Ming wasn''t so powerful? wouldn''t she have killed him right there and then? After all, the toxins that were activated from the skin-to-skin touch of her body were something she could not yet control. Thinking that she was about to do the same, and with Xiao Ming injured, Xiao Yi Xian began to withdraw her hand, while reproaching herself for being so careless. Suddenly, she saw a handrger than hers gently grabbing her wrist, causing her to no longer be able to withdraw it, instead, that hand extended her hand even further until it reached Xiao Ming''s face. "X-Xiao Ming, the toxins..." Feeling the warmth of Xiao Ming''s hand, Xiao Yi Xian''s eyes became erratic and her breathing became faster. However, feeling the coldness on Xiao Ming''s face, she forced herself to utter a few words of warning, while looking at him with concern. "It''s okay, Xian''er, your toxins won''t hurt me." As he felt the toxins from Xiao Yi Xian''s palm entering his body, his Dou Qi circted slightly to eradicate the poison in it. Seeing that Xiao Ming was fine, Xiao Yi Xian sighed with relief inside, then nodded with a blushing face, gently stroking his cheeks with a caring look. After proving that he was fine, Xiao Ming exined to her what happened in the battle. After this, he gave her a ring filled with poison pills that shouldst her as long as he was in seclusion, and finally, he instructed her some more on how she should practice her poison control while he was away. Before entering the room, he did not forget to ask her to tell Zi Yan what had happened in the war when she returned. After seeing Xiao Yi Xian nod, Xiao Ming said goodbye to her and headed to his room. Meanwhile, Xiao Yi Xian stared at Xiao Ming''s back until he closed the door to his room, her eyes were full of undisguised affection. A momentter, she lifted her hand to see the ring filled with poison pills on it, and then, remembering Xiao Ming''s somewhat pale face, her beautiful green eyes slowly became extremely cold. Her legs moved forward as she quickly walked to her room. ... ..... .... Creak! A door opened, and Xiao Ming, who had been in seclusion for a long time, pushed the door to his room and walked out. As soon as he stepped out of his room, he was weed by the dazzling sunlight, followed by two female figures. Chapter 183: Strength Improvement, Poison Pill Method Chapter 183: Strength Improvement, Poison Pill Method "Xiao Ming, you finally came out!" Inside the courtyard, Zi Yan, who was bored and waving her little legs, saw Xiao Ming, and her big purple eyes lit up as she flew towards him. Xiao Yi Xian, who was next to her, also happily approached. Xiao Ming smiled and captured Zi Yan, who came flying towards him and stroked her little head. Then he turned to look at Xiao Yi Xian and smiled at her. Xiao Yi Xian smiled back as she looked from the side. A momentter, Xiao Ming turned his head to look around and discovered that Qing Lin''s small figure was not here, so he looked at Xiao Yi Xian again and asked, "Where is Qing Lin?". "Qing Lin has already gone to zing Sky Qi Refining Tower to cultivate, she is very serious about helping her Young Master as soon as possible in the future, so she has been cultivating very hard these days." "You don''t have to worry about her overexerting herself, I have been taking care of her and only allowing her to cultivate in the Tower for a safe time." Xiao Yi Xian said gently. In fact, it wasn''t just Qing Lin, Xiao Yi Xian had also been cultivating very hard these days. However, her way of cultivating was by controlling her poison by day and ingesting poison at night, that was why she did not apany Qing Lin to the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower. These days, she had already consumed all the poison pills that Xiao Ming had left for her before entering seclusion, and now her strength had risen to five-star Dou Grandmaster. The speed of her cultivation was so fast that the previous Xiao Ming could not even dream of catching up. From this, one could imagine how terrifying the Woeful Poison Body really was. If this Woeful Poison Body didn''t usually meet a tragic end, it would undoubtedly be a top-tier physique sought after by everyone in the Dou Qi Continent. However, this would not be the case, as there was Xiao Ming to prevent it. Hearing Xiao Yi Xian''s words, Zi Yan, who was in Xiao Ming''s arms, also raised her head, and gave Xiao Ming a pitiful look as she said, "I''m sorry, Xiao Ming, I said I would help you, but I wasn''t present at that moment." Zi Yan was very embarrassed at this moment, earlier, she had made a whole scene at the midnight, trying to convince Xiao Ming to let her participate, mentioning that he was her good friend and would beat up anyone who dared to threaten him. Later, when Xiao Ming was refining pills, Zi Yan stayed by his side the whole time. However, Zi Yan herself was a character who could not sit still. It took Xiao Ming two months to refine the pills, so Zi Yan could not sit still and decided to go out for a moment to look for herbs. Who would have guessed that just the day she decided to go out would be the day Han Feng and his group would attack Xiao Ming? When she returned, it was long over. She was so angry that she directly punished herself by eating an herb that had not been refined into a pill. Well, that medicinal herb had been taken from the Herb Warehouse... "Hehe, I don''t care about these things." Xiao Ming said as he pinched her cheeks. It wasn''t like he hadn''t imagined that something like that would happen, so he didn''t mind. "Although Mister Gold and Mister Silver were strong, they didn''t really cause me any major injuries." "Then why have you been in seclusion for so long? You were secluded for a month! Weren''t you healing your wounds?" Zi Yan blinked her big eyes and said, she thought that Xiao Ming had been secluded for so long because he was injured from fighting with others. "Actually, I was devouring a Heavenly me." Xiao Ming scratched his cheek and said, he also didn''t expect it to take him so long this time, in fact, it didn''t take him that long to devour the Heavenly me, what took him longer was absorbing the energy. This month had been neither too long nor too short. But it was always worth it, after absorbing the Sea Heart me, Xiao Ming''s strength had increased to seven-star Dou Emperor. It had to be said that Han Feng really brought him good luck. If he had chosen to devour the Sea Heart me in the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower, Xiao Ming would have had a 30% chance of directly breaking through Dou Ancestor. However, after deep consideration, Xiao Ming had no intention of doing so, for one thing, his current strength was progressing too fast, he had only broken through Dou Emperor for a very short period of time, and had already reached the seven-star by devouring the Heavenly mes energy, and he hadn''t even cultivated normally yet. It was always important to cultivate step by step and steadily, so he then nned to cultivate on his own for a period of time. Anyway, with his talent, it wouldn''t take him long to advance to another star if he concentrated on cultivating. Secondly, the probability of breaking through Dou Ancestor by devouring Sea Heart me would have been very low. If his own realm was a little higher, the probability of breaking through Dou Ancestor would also be higher. Xiao Ming estimated that when he would be in the peak Dou Emperor, the probability of directly reaching Dou Ancestor by devouring the Fallen Heart me would be more than twice as high as it is now. Therefore, Xiao Ming was in no hurry to get the Fallen Heart me from the Academy. Speaking of this, Xiao Ming suddenly thought of something, and with a flick of his mind, the ring on his finger flickered blue and a white scroll appeared in his hand. "What is this?" Seeing this scroll, Xiao Yi Xian and Zi Yan were a little puzzled, not knowing why Xiao Ming suddenly took out this scroll. "This is the Poison Pill Method," Xiao Ming said as he handed it to Xiao Yi Xian. "The Poison Pill Method!" Hearing this, Xiao Yi Xian was surprised and hurriedly took the scroll. Xiao Ming had always said that there was more than one method to solve her physique, two to be exact. But not even a shadow of the Nether Poison me had been seen yet, and the Poison Pill Method, although it was almost ready ording to what Xiao Ming had said, she had never actually seen the exact method to solve it. Now that she had finally seen it, Xiao Yi Xian unconsciously felt more at ease. The scroll was something Xiao Ming had found in the Serene Sea Storage Ring, and as Xiao Yi Xian looked at the contents of the scroll, Xiao Ming said. "To refine the Poison Pill, roughly divided, three items are required, the first is three kinds of Heavenly me, the second is the Monster Core of a seventh rank Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast, and the third is the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva." "Needless to say, I already possess the Heavenly mes, and I also have the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva, so I just need to find a seventh-rank Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast." "Xian''er, you should know that I already asked the Academy for help in finding this seventh-rank Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast, so it''s only a matter of time-" Before Xiao Ming could finish his words, he was interrupted by Xiao Yi Xian''s movement. Xiao Yi Xian''s soft cherry-colored lips kissed his cheek, while her melodious voice sounded softly near his ear, "Mhm, I know, I trust you." In Xiao Ming''s arms, Zi Yan''s mouth and eyes were wide open, then she reacted and cried out. "You... what are you doing!? Get away from Xiao Ming already!" Only when she heard this, Xiao Yi Xian moved from Xiao Ming''s side to where she was standing previously, her beautiful green eyes shed with joy and she said with blushed cheeks, "I was just thanking him for doing this for me". Xiao Ming didn''t even say anything, and Zi Yan replied very unhappily, "Is this how you thank people? You are not allowed to do this next time!" "Hmph, don''t think I don''t know that it was your scent that I smelled on Xiao Ming''s chest that day, taking the offensive when no one is present, and this is how you call yourself my sister!?" Zi Yan was a little annoyed but mostly surprised, she didn''t know how the usually calm and reserved Xiao Yi Xian had gotten the courage to make such a move, and in front of her! "Sister Zi Yan, why are you so angry? You could have done this very thing if you wanted to". Xiao Yi Xian replied while covering a giggle with her hands. Xiao Ming couldn''t help but cough at her words, "Cough, cough, Zi Yan is still a child, don''t teach her that kind of thing..." "A child?" Zi Yan was not convinced, she didn''t like that he looked at her this way "You two are the only children, I''m older than all of you!" She then red at Xiao Ming and said with a pout, "When I breakthrough to Dou Emperor, I''ll see if you call me a child again, hmph!" After saying this, Zi Yan jumped down from his arms and left, she had to go to the Herb Warehouse to see what was new and eat some medicinal herbs in order to grow faster. Zi Yan''s departure left Xiao Ming and Xiao Yi Xian alone, and given Xiao Yi Xian''s actions just now, it turned the scene into an ambiguous environment. In this environment, Xiao Yi Xian felt her body temperature begin to rise. If she had been alone with Xiao Ming, it was fine, but it was not like her to have acted like this in front of Zi Yan, and she only dared to do so because she waspletely excited, so now that she calmed down, she became a little shy. Just then, Xiao Ming''s voice suddenly rang out, causing her toe out of her thoughts with a small start. "Xian''er, I n to take you to find the Nether Poison me when your strength improves a little more." "With the help of the toxins umted over a thousand years by the Nether Poison me, I believe that your strength can skyrocket to a rather terrifying level in a short period of time." "However, absorbing the Heavenly me will endanger your life, so you''ll have to consider for yourself whether you want to devour this Heavenly me or not." "After all, there is only one additional material left for the Pill Poison Method, and you don''t need the Nether Poison me at all to control your poisonous body." Chapter 184: Meeting Xiao Yu by Chance Chapter 184: Meeting Xiao Yu by Chance "The Nether Poison me...?" Xiao Yi Xian fell in contemtion upon hearing his words, and after a moment, she lifted her head and said firmly. "I want to devour this Heavenly me." "Are you sure?" Xiao Ming asked in a deep voice. "The Heavenly me is not that easy to devour." Xiao Ming thought about the pain he had suffered when he absorbed the Heavenly me for the first time before, that feeling of having countless hot worms crawling all over his meridians, it wasn''t something anyone could endure. "I''ve already made up my mind," Xiao Yi Xian''s expression was very determined. "The Poison me Method can also control the Woeful Poison Body, with the other method, you would still have to find that Monster Core of a seventh-rank Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast, which is very hard to find, isn''t it? Besides, with the Nether Poison me, my strength can be greatly improved." ''Moreover, with this method, I will finally be able to be by your side'' these words only sounded in Xiao Yi Xian''s own mind. "Have you really thought about it?" "Mhm, of course. You keep asking the same question, couldn''t it be that you don''t want to let go of that Heavenly me?" Xiao Yi Xian asked while letting out a chuckle. "How can that be? "Xiao Ming smiled when he heard her words. Although the Heavenly mes were said to have a huge appeal to Alchemists, the Nether Poison me was not one of them. No one would dare to devour this Nether Poison me. That said, this Heavenly me was not useless to Xiao Ming, at least it possessed enough energy. However, it would be more useful to Xiao Yi Xian, and she would be able to help him in a shorter period of time. It also saved him the time to cultivate Xiao Yi Xian. In short, using this Heavenly me for Xiao Yi Xian was much more profitable than devouring it himself. "Since you''ve thought of it, so be it. For now, keep cultivating hard, and when your strength reaches Dou Spirit, I''ll take you on a journey." "Mm." Xiao Yi Xian nodded softly, then suddenly blushed and said, "It''s just that... I don''t have any more cultivation resources". The cultivation resources Xiao Yi Xian was talking about were poison pills. Although Xiao Yi Xian''s Woeful Poison Body cultivation was very fast, it also required devouring these kinds of things to do so. The greater the strength, the more difficult the necessary poison pills were to obtain. Xiao Yi Xian''s strength was now that of a Dou Grandmaster, and there should be some poisonous herbs for sale on the Inner Academy''s shopping street. When she finished the poison pills that Xiao Ming had left her before entering seclusion, she visited the shopping street, it''s just that, unlike Qing Lin, who had an immense amount of Fire Energy in the Fire Crystal Card that Xiao Ming had left her, she only had a small portion that Xiao Ming had left for emergencies, and she had spent it all very quickly. "There''s no more?" spoke Xiao Ming in a low voice. He hadn''t left that much Fire Energy to Xiao Yi Xian due to the fact that he hadn''t needed it for a long time, and what he had left to both girls was what remained from a few years ago, and naturally, most of it was given to Qing Lin, who was continuously spending Fire Energy in the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower. However, Fire Energy was only a minor problem. With one random pill he took out, he could get thousands. He could even directly ask the Elder in charge of this area in the Inner Academy to directly allocate a sum of Fire Energy to him. The only sixth-tier Alchemist of the Jia Nan Academy could do whatever he wanted. Of course, he still nned to use the pills in return, as the cost would not be much. "Alright, let''s go to the shopping street to look for more, speaking of which, it''s been a long time since I''ve walked around the Inner Academy, so let''s take a break for today." Xiao Ming said slowly while slightly extending his arm towards her, a move which Xiao Yi Xian understood and with a sweet smile, held his arm. If she held his robe, the toxins on her skin would not affect him, she knew that Xiao Ming would be fine even if he made direct contact with her skin, still, she felt calmer this way, and Xiao Ming, knowing her worries, thought of this. In this way, Xiao Ming left his courtyard with his arm being held by Xiao Yi Xian. Xiao Ming''s small courtyard was in the Elders'' Zone, so the two of them headed toward the area where the students were. Neither of them suggested flying there, instead, they walked at a leisurely pace, as if they wanted to take as long as possible. At first, there weren''t many people on the path, butter, they encountered more and more people. Looking at the Inner Academy, which was gradually bing livelier, a smile appeared on Xiao Ming''s face. He was in a good mood and couldn''t help but exim in his heart, ''This Inner Academy is still as lively as ever''. "Out of my way!" Suddenly, a familiar voice rang out, causing Xiao Ming''s footsteps to stop. Hearing the voice, he turned his head and saw a familiar figure. ''Xiao Yu?'' The female figure was quite tall, and below her waist was a pair of impressive legs. Xiao Yu did not notice Xiao Ming, at this moment she was being disturbed by a group of male students, led by a rather handsome-looking man dressed in green robes, who was holding a bouquet of flowers. The flower was no ordinary flower, Xiao Ming recognized the flower as a medicinal herb, which he casually nted in his room, as it had a mild calming effect on the mind. "I said get out of my way, are you deaf!?" Xiao Yu looked at the people blocking her path and her face showed impatience. Just a moment ago she was walking calmly when they suddenly blocked her way. The person leading the group was someone she knew, ever since she had entered the Inner Academy, this person had been bothering her, she had said long ago that she didn''t like him, but he kept blocking her every day. If she wasn''t weaker than him, she would have taught him a lesson a long time ago. "ssmate Xiao Yu, you just have to agree to go out with me. I really like you very much, look, this is the Jing Shen Flower I found especially for you!" The man in green said. The men beside him also coaxed her, "It can be seen that Yao Huai likes you very much, ept his proposal!". "ept him!" "ept him!" "What do I care if you like me? I don''t like you, get lost now!" Xiao Yu, who had been bothered for a long time, had long since lost her patience and became even more furious when she heard these words, her face turning red with anger. Anyone who could enter the Inner Academy was a proud and arrogant person, and when he was reprimanded by Xiao Yu in this manner, Yao Huai''s face became a little embarrassed. He had long ago bragged in front of his ssmates that he would make Xiao Yu fall in love with him and then he would y with this long-legged girl every day, and to that end, he had gone to great lengths to find this Jing Shen Flower to impress the other party, but he would never have expected this Xiao Yu to be someone who did not know right from wrong, and kept insulting him, which directly ended his little patience. It could be seen how the smile hanging on his face gradually faded away, and then he said in a cold voice, "I ask you for thest time, will you ept or not?". Seeing this person''s change in behavior, Xiao Yi Xian''s beautiful eyes shed with disgust, this kind of waste reminded her of Mu Li, a loser who relied on his background to stalk her when she lived in Qingshan Town. "Heh, so now you don''t pretend anymore? I''m telling you, in my life what I hate the most is trash like you, there''s no way I''m going to say yes to you, so get the hell out of my sight!". Xiao Yuughed angrily and said. "It''s your choice." Hearing these words, Yao Huai sneered and winked at some people around him, who understood in a matter of seconds. They quickly began to surround Xiao Yu. "What do you mean by this? Do you want to use force? Don''t forget that this is the Inner Academy." Xiao Yu furrowed her eyebrows and shouted coldly. "Of course, I know this is the Inner Academy, but in the Inner Academy, the strong have thest word, and sparring is not forbidden. The elders won''t mind." Yao Huai said with a sinister smile. "How dare you!" Xiao Yu shouted angrily, but inside she was anxious, she had to admit that Yao Huai''s method might be feasible. "Why wouldn''t I dare?" Seeing Xiao Yu''s anxious face, Yao Huai''s face showed a smug expression. "You have a lot of guts!" Suddenly, Yao Huai heard a cold voiceing from behind him. Yao Huai heard this and immediately turned around as he shouted, "Brat, I advise you not to meddle, my brother is a member of the Medicine Gang..." At the end of his words, his voice could not help but weaken. This was because he realized that the person speaking was Xiao Ming. As an Elder of the Inner Academy, many students knew Xiao Ming. Because of his extraordinary talent and great ability to refine pills, many people considered him an idol. Yao Huai''s brother was among them and influenced by his brother, he recognized Xiao Ming immediately. Seeing that it was Xiao Ming, Yao Huai''s face turned white and he stammered, "It''s not what it looks like, I just wanted to teach this woman a lesson..." Before he could finish his words, he heard Xiao Yu''s surprised shout behind him. "Cousin Xiao Ming!" Hearing these words, not only did Yao Huai''s face break out in a cold sweat, but several of his associates beside him also had fake sweat on their faces and felt their legs falter a little. ''Xiao Ming, Xiao Yu, both surnamed Xiao, shit! Why didn''t this idiot woman say earlier that she was a member of Xiao Ming n, wouldn''t she be fine if she had said so earlier?'' Yao Huai cursed Xiao Yu in his heart. Xiao Ming first nodded to Xiao Yu, then said to Yao Huai who was beside him, "Go back and pack your things, in three days, leave the Inner Academy, you have been expelled." Yao Huai heard this and immediately shouted against it, "No! Even if you are an Elder of the Inner Academy, you cannot expel me at will." "Oh, you can try not to leave then." Xiao Ming was toozy to pay attention to him, it was true that the Inner Academy Elders could not expel students at will, but that was based on the situation where the other party was right. Students did not usually provoke the Elders, so in normal times, very few students were expelled. Yao Huai''s case was different, he had caught him red-handed and had no problem expelling him. After saying this, Xiao Ming also looked at the "aplices" beside Yao Huai and said, "Each of you will be fined one hundred fire energy, and when you are with the Disciplinary Elders, you will exin the situation to them." "Yes." Although they were a little sad about their fire energy, they nodded hurriedly. Compared to Yao Huai, who had been expelled, the fire energy deduction was at least within eptable limits. "Alright, you are free to go." Xiao Ming gave an order and several people rushed over to drag the disoriented Yao Huai away. And it was then that Xiao Ming turned his gaze towards Xiao Yu, who was a bit excited at this moment. It had been almost a year since she and Xiao Ming had seen each other. She didn''t expect that the next time they would see each other would be like this, this time it was fortunate that Xiao Ming was here to help her, otherwise, there would be a chance that person would manage to take advantage of her. Thinking about this, Xiao Yu said with gratitude in her voice, "Thank you Xiao Ming for helping me just now." "We are from the same n, no need to be so polite." Xiao Ming smiled and shook his head, "In the future, if you encounter a simr disgusting situation again, you can directly say my name." Xiao Yu nodded at his words, indicating that she understood, then looked at Xiao Yi Xian, who was holding Xiao Ming''s arm, and asked with some curiosity, "Who is she?" "Let me introduce you, this is Xiao Yi Xian, a good friend of mine" Xiao Ming introduced her to Xiao Yu, then said to Xiao Yi Xian, "She is a member of my n, called Xiao Yu." ''A friend huh?'' Xiao Yu thought as she rolled her eyes inwardly, who would stroll with a friend so affectionately around the Academy? Although Xiao Yu had to admit that the women surrounding Xiao Ming were all top-notch, even she paled inparison to Xiao Yi Xian, and only her long legs, which she proudly showed off, could put up any fight. After Xiao Ming''s introduction, Xiao Yu and Xiao Yi Xian nodded at each other. Xiao Yi Xian had a favorable impression of Xiao Yu, other than Xiao Yu being a member of the Xiao Ming n, it was mostly because she was not intimidated by that Yao Huai. Xiao Ming carefully looked at Xiao Yu, and found that her strength had progressed to six-star Dou Master. This caused him to be a little surprised, "You have rapidly progressed in your strength this year." "It''s thanks to the pills you gave me, cousin, otherwise I wouldn''t have been able to reach this level." Xiao Yu said with a smile. Xiao Ming had left some pills with Xiao Shan when he left the Xiao Family, moreover, Xiao Yu, being a genius of the Xiao Family and his grandfather the Grand Elder, would naturally have no shortage of them. There were resources and her Qi Method was not low level, moreover, her own talent was already good in itself, so it was normal to have so many breakthroughs this time. Xiao Ming did not say anything else, instead, he asked Xiao Yu. "You''ve been at the Inner Academy for a short time, right? It just so happens that we will be taking a walk around the Inner Academy, do you want to join us?". "Sure." Xiao Yu turned to look at Xiao Yi Xian beside Xiao Ming, and seeing that she didn''t seem to be against it, she no longer had any hesitation and agreed. In the following time, Xiao Yu walked around the Inner Academy together with Xiao Ming and Xiao Yi Xian. Xiao Ming also learned from her that the other n member, Xiao Hu, had also entered the Inner Academy. As the three of them walked through the Inner Academy, many people saw Xiao Yu and Xiao Ming talking andughing, and immediately realized that Xiao Ming and Xiao Yu''s rtionship was not simple. The rtionship between the two was obvious when they thought about the fact that Xiao Ming and Xiao Yu had the same surname. The students who guessed their rtionship immediately put Xiao Yu as an existence they should not offend. Not to mention the beautiful purple-haired woman who seemed to be Xiao Ming''s partner, they did not even dare to stare at her, for fear of offending Xiao Ming. Of course, apart from the students who guessed the two things, there were also students who did not notice or care about that aspect. Instead, after these people saw Xiao Ming, they immediately felt very excited. After all, the story of Xiao Ming defeating Mister Gold and Mister Silver, who could rival a Dou Ancestor, was all the rage these days. Powerful people in the Dou Qi Continent would always be the most important, so Xiao Ming naturally gained even more admirers. Why say "even more"? This was because Xiao Ming already had a lot of admirers before. So, facing the fiery gazes directed at him, Xiao Ming acted calmly because he was used to it. The two of them, Xiao Yi Xian and Xiao Yu, did not feel ufortable either, they were both beautiful women, and they had gotten used to those stares a long time ago. Instead, they walked proudly under the envious gaze of the students. On the way, Xiao Ming first took them to the ce where the Fire Energy is exchanged and exchanged three thousand fire energies in exchange for some pills. Then, he went to the shopping street to buy poisonous herbs, and Xiao Ming, after thinking it was not enough, took them to the Herb Warehouse and met with the Guardian Elder, whoined to him about Zi Yan''s mischief, and it was there that he learned that Zi Yan had stolen a few more medicinal herbs. After consoling him and taking some medicinal herbs, Xiao Ming and the girls turned around. After leaving the Herb Warehouse, Xiao Yu couldn''t take it anymore and burst outughing, the pitiful face of the Guardian Elder seemed very funny to her. Xiao Yi Xian alsoughed lightly, thinking that her sister was taking what she mentioned in the morning very seriously. When they finished, there was quite a bit of fire energy left over, so Xiao Ming let Xiao Yi Xian and Xiao Yu share them, as it was useless for him. Xiao Yu refused at first, the fire energy was worthless to Xiao Ming, but to her, it was a huge sum of money. However, under Xiao Yi Xian''s own persuasion, she epted Xiao Ming''s fire energy. Needless to say, both Xiao Yi Xian and Xiao Yu got along very well along the way. Seeing this, Xiao Ming smiled and offered to carry Xiao Yu up to her dormitory. Standing at the entrance of her dormitory, Xiao Yu watched Xiao Ming and Xiao Yi Xian''s back as they left, and a warm current flowed in her heart. It wasforting that a n member cared for her while she was studying far away from home, and this n member was none other than the Supreme Elder of her family. Moreover, during the walk, she finally understood how that girl had managed to win Xiao Ming''s affection, and she could not help but wish them well from the bottom of her heart. ... Xiao Ming and Xiao Yi Xian slowly walked back along the same path toward Xiao Ming''s courtyard. Although neither of them had said any words, they both knew what the other party wanted. That''s why before returning to the courtyard, they passed by ake, where they decided to stop and sit on a log at the edge of theke, with Xiao Yi Xian''s head lying on Xiao Ming''s shoulder, the two talked about things unrted to cultivation. Afterward, Xiao Ming even caught a low-ranked magical beast that was very popr among the elders, and after eating happily, they finally headed to the courtyard in the Elder Zone. When they arrived at the entrance of the courtyard, Xiao Ming felt that, inside the hall, Zi Yan had returned. When they entered the hall, they found Zi Yan''s eyes shining as she looked at the medicinal herbs in her hands. "Xiao Ming, you''re back just in time!" As soon as Zi Yan saw Xiao Ming, her eyes lit up and she handed him the medicinal herbs, the meaning was obvious. Xiao Yi Xianughed as Xiao Ming shook his head and took the medicinal herbs nonchntly. "Little Grand Aunt, you''re going to the Herb Warehouse every day, you almost made one of the Guardian Elders cry". Zi Yan wrinkled her little nose when she heard this, sniffling slightly, "Why is he crying? As if these things had been his". "I met Old Su just now, and he didn''t even say anything." "By the way, Old Su asked you to visit him, he says he has something for you." --------------------------- --------------------------- A/N: I hope you enjoyed the chapters. I have an announcement to make: From this week onwards I will remove the PS bonus chapters that were delivered every weekend, this is in order to adjust to the schedule I will have from this month onwards. Whenever I can, I will deliver additional chapters (although what I usually do is add more content to the chapters, so don''t expect it so often). See you tomorrow with the next chapter! Chapter 185: Nether Poison Method Chapter 185: Nether Poison Method "Oh? The First Elder asked for me, did he say anything about what he wanted?" "I don''t know about that, he didn''t say." Ziyan shook her head, as her purple double ponytail swayed softly "Okay." Xiao Ming smiled and asked no more questions. Instead, with a wave of his right hand, a red me appeared and rose, and within the me, the appearance of a magical beast manifested. As the first Heavenly me that Xiao Ming had obtained, he had the deepest control over this me and felt mostfortable using it. This was also the reason why he tended to use this Ten Thousand Beast me the most. Moreover, by specializing in one type of Heavenly me, he could also avoid exposing the fact that he possessed multiple Heavenly mes. One had to know that in the Dou Qi Continent, Heavenly me was a hot potato, and not only fire attribute powerhouses and Alchemists coveted it. Many powerful people of other attributes also had the same intentions with it. After all, with this kind of thing, it was a good choice whether it was sold to some Alchemist to do it a great favor or left to one''s own descendants. Xiao Ming had a Ten Thousand Beast me, and others might not bother with it seeing that he was young and powerful. But if they knew that he had the Ten Thousand Beast me, Sea Heart me, Fallen Heart me, and Green Core Lotus me at the same time, then the situation would be different. Not to mention other people, Xiao Ming felt that, if he himself knew that someone else possessed so many Heavenly mes, he could not help but be tempted. Therefore, in front of outsiders, he normally only used the twenty-second rank Ten Thousand Beast me. He casually threw Zi Yan''s herbs into the me, and the mes immediately refined them into a mass of liquid. With Xiao Ming''s current control over Heavenly me, refining medicinal herbs into medicinal liquid without a medicinal cauldron was a piece of cake. After adding the exclusive secret medicinal powder to the medicinal liquid, the liquid was cooled into a pill and Zi Yan''s little snack was ready, the whole process taking less than two minutes. After cing it in a jade bottle and handing it to Zi Yan, who had both eyes sparkling, Xiao Ming bid farewell to the girls and left his small courtyard, heading for Su Qian''s study. ... Knock Knock Knock! Inside the bright study, the striking wooden bookshelves were arranged in a neat and clean manner, a desk was ced on the inner side of the room, next to the desk, Su Qian and Elder Huo were each holding a book in their hands, sitting opposite each other, hearing a knock on the door, the two looked at each other, after which Su Qian spoke. "Pleasee in!" After his words rang out, and with the sound of the door opening, Xiao Ming entered the room. "Disciple, since you are here, sit down quickly." In front of Su Qian, Elder Huo''s usually stiff face showed a smile, looking at him, Su Qian was speechless, this Old Huo had a stiff face every day, as if everyone owed him millions of gold coins, only in front of Xiao Ming did he show a smile. After shaking his head, Su Qian nodded to Xiao Ming in response to his greeting. After Xiao Ming sat down, he was about to say the purpose of asking Xiao Ming toe here, when he suddenly realized that Xiao Ming''s aura had greatly increasedpared to before. After looking carefully at Xiao Ming, Su Qian spoke with some astonishment and suspicion. "Did you just advance to a seven-star Dou Emperor?" "It''s the effect of devouring Han Feng''s Sea Heart me." Xiao Ming nodded his head slightly, not hiding anything. "This Qi Method of yours is really powerful." Su Qian was astonished, it wasmon knowledge that one could not devour more than one Heavenly me, but Xiao Ming had devoured the Sea Heart me despite having the Ten Thousand Beast me as well as the Fallen Heart me, and the most surprising thing was that he could increase his cultivation by devouring these Heavenly mes, so one did not need to think too much to know that it must be the special nature of his Qi Method. Elder Huo beside him was a bit calmer, he knew that Xiao Ming''s Qi Method was quite special because he had previously given Xiao Ming a Fire Attribute Di Qi Method that he himself had cultivated. Of course, he would know whether Xiao Ming had cultivated his Qi Method or not. After discovering that Xiao Ming had not cultivated the Qi Method he had given him, he feared that Xiao Ming had gone astray so he asked him about it. After Xiao Ming''s exnation, he understood a little, and after checking that Xiao Ming''s Dou Qi was thicker and his recovery speed was much better than the Qi Method he had given him, Elder Huo no longer worried about Xiao Ming''s Qi Method. Of course, Elder Huo still felt the need to advise his disciple about this matter of having advanced four levels at once. "It is better to cultivate step by step, you have skipped so many stages, it is better to further polish your current realm in these few days, do you understand?". "I understand." Xiao Ming smiled and nodded his head. "It''s good that you understand." Elder Huo nodded and said nothing more, he was at ease with the development of his disciple, whom he had watched grow up. "Well, First Elder, Master, have I been called for something?" "Oh, this time, I called you here because of those ck-Corner Region forces." Su Qian stroked his beard and said with a smile. "Those forces in the ck-Corner Region have already been destroyed?" "Well, those forces have been destroyed by us, and this time we have also obtained several good things from those forces. We have called you to see what you need and we will let you choose." "There is still something so good?" Xiao Ming was surprised. "Hehe, don''t think you got special treatment, brat. You''re not the only one who has this perk, every Elder who participated in the battle can choose three items, while the rest will be kept by the Academy." Su Qian said as he handed some storage rings to Xiao Ming. Protecting the Academy was the duty of the Elders, so, what Su Qian was doing now could be considered giving additional rewards. Of course, the storage rings of the powerhouses that they killed would be kept by the Elders themselves, and what was being rewarded now was from the treasury of those forces. Blinking, Xiao Ming did not object. epting the storage rings, his soul power entered them one by one. These storage rings were all intermediate storage rings, and the space inside them was not small, so it was crammed with various items. Although there were many items, they were arranged in an orderly fashion and should have been specially organized. The first storage ring contained objects such as weapons and armor. Xiao Ming was not interested and quickly put it away. The second storage ring contained medicinal herbs. As soon as he entered it, Xiao Ming found that the number of medicinal herbs contained in this ring was not much less than the Herb Warehouse of the Jia Nan Academy. This made Xiao Ming swallow saliva, and with Han Feng''s collection, along with his own previous collection, he already possessed quite a lot of medicinal materials, however, no Alchemist would mind having too many medicinal materials. ''Sigh, it''s a pity that I can only choose three''. With a sigh, Xiao Ming examined them one by one. Finally, he chose a medicinal herb with an emerald-like body, on top of which was a jade-like fruit. "Qing Fei Fruit?" Seeing the object in Xiao Ming''s hand, Elder Huo raised his eyebrows. "Although this thing can directly poison a Dou Emperor, it''s not good for refining pills, what do you want to do with it? With your current strength, do you still need to poison a Dou Emperor?" As soon as his words ended, Elder Huo suddenly thought of Xiao Yi Xian, who possessed the Woeful Poison Body, and understood who Xiao Ming had chosen this for. After sighing, thinking how quickly his disciple had matured, he said no more. Xiao Ming, who had chosen a medicinal herb, did not continue to search for herbs, but instead put down the storage ring containing the medicinal herbs and looked at the other ring, and a momentter, he had two different colored scrolls in his hand. One was a strange grayish-white color, with a small line of writing on the scroll that read, "Intermediate Di Qi Method of Poison Attribute, Nether Poison Method". The other was greenish in color, with threerge words written on the scroll, Greenwood Alchemy Canon. Seeing Xiao Ming finish choosing, Su Qian said with a smile, "This Di ss Qi Method you chose is the highest-ss Qi Method we have harvested this time, it was found in the Eigh Gates'' auction warehouse, and should have been the next item they would put up for auction, if not for the fact that there are no Elders in our Academy who are poison attribute, it is possible that it would no longer be avable for you to choose." "Compared to that, this Greenwood Alchemy Canon is far inferior, it''s just the notes of an Alchemist, don''t you want to exchange it for something else?" "No need, absorbing the knowledge of other Alchemists from time to time might be of some use to me." Xiao Ming said. Xiao Ming was notcking in Qi Methods or Dou Techniques. Although the things seized by the Jia Nan Academy were many, they were not very attractive to him. When Su Qian heard this, he said nothing, and after retrieving the storage rings from the table, he handed him another storage ring. "The Academy wants you to refine some sixth-tier pills for emergencies, here are the medicinal ingredients, and in there is your fee for your hard work." Xiao Ming took the storage ring, and with a scan with his soul power, he discovered that there were some medicinal ingredients inside, leaving the storage ring, Xiao Ming said. "Master''s soul power is much stronger than before, now he must have entered the sixth tier Alchemist, can''t Master refine these pills?" Chapter 186: Infant Heavenly Flame, Simulation Chapter 186: Infant Heavenly me, Simtion "Although I have indeed advanced to a sixth-tier Alchemist, my sess rate is not as good as yours, and since I will be in seclusion to break through to Dou Ancestor shortly, I don''t have much time to refine pills". "Speaking of which, during the time I am in seclusion, you will be heading the Alchemy Department". Elder Huo stroked his beard and said with narrowed eyes. "Ah this... I''ll refine the pills, but this matter of heading the Alchemy Department... let''s forget it". Xiao Ming shivered and hurriedly declined. He did not like to deal with such troublesome matters. Looking at Xiao Ming who was repeatedly shaking his head, Elder Huo felt somewhat helpless. As an Alchemy Department Elder and sixth-tier Alchemist, Xiao Ming was the right person to lead the Alchemy Department after his seclusion, but unfortunately, Xiao Ming was not interested in such matters. "Alright, if you don''t want to take care of it yourself, I''ll let the other Elders do so." "Then, if there''s nothing else, can I leave first?" Xiao Ming said as he stood up, fearing that Elder Huo would change his mind. "Why are you leaving so quickly? I''ll go with you." Elder Huo rolled his eyes and stood up beside him. After bidding farewell to Su Qian, the two of them left the study. As the two of them walked down the street, looking at Elder Huo''s white beard, Xiao Ming was moved. Suddenly, he said to Elder Huo, "By the way, Master, I have something for you." After saying this, he extended his right palm and the white-colored Spirit appeared in his hand. As soon as the Spirit appeared, it danced merrily and finally, under Elder Huo''s gaze, suddenly spat out a small blue me suspended in front of its body. "Is this the aura... of the Sea Heart me?" Elder Huo asked with a frown, and as soon as the words left his mouth, he immediately lost his breath and denied it. "No, this aura is too weak, it''s not like the original, but it contains a trace of the original source, this is the Sea Heart me''s infant me, right? The act of splitting an infant me will damage the Heavenly me and it will need a long time to recover." "Hehe, as expected from Master, this is indeed the Infant Sea Heart me that I split. Although this Infant me is not as powerful as the true Sea Heart me, it is still much better than the ordinary beast me, and refining this Infant me is much less dangerous, over time, the Infant me will be more and more powerful. I remember that Master now uses the beast me of a seventh-rank magical beast, right? You can rece it with this me, Master." Xiao Ming smiled and did not attach any importance to what Elder Huo said about the Heavenly me being damaged. In his opinion, this damage was worth it. If Han Feng knew that Xiao Ming had done such a thing to the Sea Heart me he treasured so much, he would have cursed him to exhaustion. Xiao Ming had already split the Heavenly me, so it was naturally useless for Elder Huo to try to change his mind. So he shook his sleeves and took out a special jade bottle. Neatly and cleanly, he ced the infant me into the jade bottle. ... When he returned to his small courtyard, Xiao Ming discovered that Zi Yan had gone off to who knew where leaving Xiao Yi Xian alone in the hall. Sitting on a seat near the table, Xiao Yi Xian had one of her hands pressed against her cheek, seeming to be thinking about something. Her appearance in her signature white dress was extremely attractive. When she heard the sound of the door, she turned to look and her green eyes immediately lit up, while a touching smile showed on her face. After approaching and greeting Xiao Yi Xian, Xiao Ming took out the Poison Attribute Intermediate Di Qi Method he had obtained earlier and gave it to her. "This is a Di Qi Method! Where did you get it from?". Xiao Yi Xian was a bit puzzled at first, but when she clearly looked at what Xiao Ming had given her, her expression immediately changed to one of surprise. "I chose it when First Elder called me just now." Xiao Ming sat next to her, and poured himself a cup of tea, after drinking it, he took out the Qing Fei Fruit and handed it to Xiao Yi Xian. "This thing is the Qing Fei Fruit, it is very toxic, keep it well, don''t let Zi Yan eat it by mistake, or she will have a very bad time". Xiao Ming''s words were no joke, the Qing Fei Fruit with its greenish appearance looked quite delicious. Being a poison, it had a natural camouge and came with a special aroma, and with Zi Yan''s character, she could really take a bite to taste it. Xiao Yi Xian nodded and felt that the Qing Fei Fruit in front of her looked very tempting and exerted a strong attraction on her, so she hurriedly put it into her Intermediate level fire red storage ring along with the Qi Method. "The Nether Poison Method is an Intermediate Di Qi Method, much better than the one you are using now, so go ahead and change it." "Mhm." Xiao Yi Xian nodded her head happily, and gave him a beautiful smile, without lingering long this time, she quickly left the hall and returned to her room. She had only been in the hall to wait for Xiao Ming''s return. Xiao Ming also returned to his room and took out the Greenwood Alchemy Canon he had just obtained and read it with great interest. After reading it for a while, Xiao Ming put down the Alchemy Canon in his hand. ''I almost forgot, after so many days of seclusion, I should have another chance in the Simtor.'' ''Simtor''. As Xiao Ming softly shouted in his mind, an extremely mechanized voice suddenly sounded. [Ding, it is detected that the host has a chance to simte his life once, will you start the simtion?]. ''Start the simtion''. [Ding, the current number of simtions is one]. [Starting the simtion--] [Day 1: You finished your retreat and came out of your room, you met the familiars Xiao Yi Xian and Zi Yan, and chatted with them for a few moments, after which you strolled around the Inner Academy. You returned from the study of the First Elder of the Jia Nan Academy, and gave an Intermediate Di Qi Method, "Nether Poison Method" to Xiao Yi Xian]. [Day 2: You studied the Greenwood Alchemy Canon for three hours. In the Alchemy Canon, you read many strange ideas and gained some insight. After some thought, you created your own fifth-tier healing pill, the Greenwood Pill, which is only slightly less effective than a sixth-tier pill, but much less difficult to make. However, you are not very satisfied with it]. [Day 3: You go into seclusion and start refining pills, pulling out Cold Marrow Twig, Cloud Pattern Grass, Fire Dragon Fruit, Green Wood Celestial Vine, and other medicinal materials from the storage ring]. ... [Day 45: You cultivate for one day and feel that your cultivation has improved]. [Day 46: You instructed Xiao Yi Xian, who has the Woeful Poison Body, and Qing Lin, who has the Triple Jade-Green Snake Flower Pupils, on their cultivation, and looking at the two, whose realms have grown a lot, you once again secretly sighed at the terror of the special physiques]. [Day 47: You head to the Outer Academy, where you meet Hu Jia, and the two of you chat for a while]. [Day 48: You help Zi Yan refine a ck Spirit Crystal Fruit]. ... [Day 79: In order to improve your alchemy skills, you carefully explored the Serene Sea Storage Ring again, searched for alchemy-rted books, and inside the Serene Sea Storage Ring, you found a lot of unconventional pill recipes, and among the bunch of bottles and jars, you found a seventh-tier pill, the Yin-Yang Mysterious Dragon Pill]. ... [Day 100: After seeing Xiao Yi Xian breakthrough to Dou Spirit, you feel that the time hase, and decide to take her to find the Nether Poison me]. ... [Day 270: After searching for some time, you finally find the ce recorded on the map, where you see countless poisonous creatures containing deadly toxins]. ... [Day 280: You have captured the Nether Poison me, which already has weak spiritual intelligence, and disintegrated it, leaving only the original source]. [Day 281: Xiao Yi Xian sessfully devours it, but she goes into aa, and you see her strength begin to increase]. ... [Day 291: You watch Xiao Yi Xian breakthrough to the nine-star Dou Spirit and you fall into contemtion]. ... [Day 301: You watch Xiao Yi Xian break through to Dou King and you fall into contemtion]. ... Chapter 187: Inheritance Crystal Chapter 187: Inheritance Crystal [Day 311: You watch Xiao Yi Xian breakthrough to the three-star Dou King and you fall into contemtion]. ... [Day 321: You watch Xiao Yi Xian breakthrough to the six-star Dou King and you fall into contemtion]. ... [Day 331: Xiao Yi Xian breakthrough to the nine-star Dou King, you are already benumbed, so you''d better start reading the Greenwood Alchemy Canon]. ... [Day 341: Xiao Yi Xian breaks through to Dou Emperor and awakens. You are pleasantly surprised by this, and after a conversation, you learn that she is already able to control her own toxins, so you gather your things and prepare to leave]. ... [Day 351: Sitting together with Xiao Yi Xian, you watch as her aura increases and her strength breaks through another star, you open your mouth in surprise as she hugs you and lets out a giggle]. ... [Day 392: You send Qing Lin to the Sky Serpent Mansion to study for a while]. ... [Day 400: You cultivate for a period of time, and you feel your cultivation level is already very stable, you talk to the First Elder of the Jia Nan Academy, expressing your willingness to exchange the Heavenly me of the Academy for the Heavenly me in your hands, although the First Elder shows great interest, extracting the Heavenly me will cause great damage to the Alchemist itself, so First Elder Su Qian is a little hesitant, saying he needs to think about it, you nod your head and say you will let him think about it]. [Day 400: After you left, First Elder Su secretly told your Master, Elder Huo, who was very angry and went straight to your residence. Outside your courtyard, you and he met by chance, and when you saw your Master approaching, you walked towards him and identally trampled an ant to death]. [Day 401: You convinced your Master, Elder Huo, and the First Elder Su Qian, and began to discuss a way to control the Fallen Heart me. But before that, they brought out a vessel for you to inject enough Heart me into it]. ... [Day 861: You have refined a seventh-tier pill, the Dongqing Pill]. ... [Day 990: You travel to the Sky Serpent Empire and meet Qing Lin. After some questioning, you learn that Qing Lin is doing well here, and her strength is progressing rapidly, and the Sky Serpent Secret Code she cultivated is even a High Di Qi Method, which pleases you very much]. [Day 991: You wandered around the Sky Serpent Mansion, and on your way, you met several powerful women who seemed to be interested in you]. ... [Day 1111: After wandering around a lot of ces in the North-Western Region, you want to head to the Central ins, so you lead your group to the location of the nearest space hole]. ... [Day 1130: You paid your fee and entered the space hole]. ... [Day 1140: You encountered a space storm in which you, Xiao Yi Xian, and Zi Yan were scattered and you passed out]. ... [Day 1200: You awoke from youra only to find an extremely sensual and voluptuous female Dou Emperor riding on top of you, and after so muchmotion, you learned of your current situation. ording to the woman, she was your savior, as she was the one who picked you up in a ditch on the street in the first ce, at first, she didn''t want to do anything to you, but after cleaning you up, she found you extremely handsome, so she couldn''t help but use your body. At this, you look up at the sky speechless]. [Day 1201: You discover that your ring is missing, and after some questioning, you learn that your ring had disappeared when the female Dou Emperor picked you up, and after some probing, you don''t find the soul imprint you left on the Star Ring]. ... [Day 1204: You left the female Dou Emperor despite her bitter begging, and after some inquiries, you learn that you had actually arrived in the South-Western Region, specifically the Southern Celestial Kingdom]. ... [Day 1604: You encountered an attack by a mysterious person and, being caught off guard, you were severely injured. As ast resort, you used the Secret Technique: Sky Fire Three Mysterious Change to increase your strength and repel your opponent, but your wounds were aggravated]. [Day 1605: You had the very bad luck to encounter a Sky Grade Protector from the Hall of Souls, who, seeing that you had a powerful soul and were badly wounded, had evil intentions. You use Fallen Heart me to deal with him, and the other party temporarily retreats]. [Day 1606: Two Heaven Grade Protectors from the Hall of Souls chase you, and the pressure on you increases so much that you have no choice but to detonate the Ten Thousand Beast me, as well as the Green Core Lotus me, which blew the other party to pieces]. ... [Day 1610: You met the people of the Hall of Souls again, this time the person who came was an Honorable Elder of the Hall of Souls, you were captured and taken to a Branch Hall of the Hall of Souls which was very close]. [Day 1611: The Honorable Elder valued you highly and tried to persuade you to join the Hall of Souls, but you refused]. ... [Day 1711: Imprisoned in the dungeon, the Honorable Elder of the Hall of Souls, whom you had not seen for a long time, asked you again if you would surrender. You answered him bluntly that you would not get used to being a dog]. [Day 1712: You are dead]. [End of simtion -] [Talent items are being selected -] [Currently avable: Sky Serpent Secret Code, Yin-Yang Mysterious Dragon Pill, Ant Corpse]. Xiao Ming: "..." At this moment Xiao Ming really didn''t know what to say, he was silent for a moment, and finally, his mouth opened slightly, out of which came a tired voice. "Simtor, I choose the Sky Serpent Secret Code". As soon as his words fell, a cloud of green light quickly appeared in front of Xiao Ming''s body, and a few secondster, the green aura gradually dissipated, finally revealing a green crystal ball the size of his head. The crystal ball was suspended in the air and was crystalline, and to the naked eye, one could only see that the crystal seemed to be filled with countless mysterious runes, looking extremely magical. "I didn''t expect that this Sky Serpent Secret Code was actually extracted by means of the inheritance crystal." Looking at the transparent Inheritance Crystal in front of him, which emitted a strange green light, Xiao Ming''s bad mood vanished and the corner of his mouth curved into a smile. The Inheritance Crystal was different from ordinary Qi Method scrolls, as it contained not only the simple cirction path of the Qi Method, but also insights, opinions, and even improvements from some people who had learned the Qi Method beforehand. It can be said that once a person has received the Inheritance Crystal, he or she will have an unparalleled understanding of the technique being transmitted. This type of Inheritance Crystal had always been the foundation of some great powers, and could not be seen by anyone other than the direct lineage. It was also the first time Xiao Ming had seen the appearance of an Inheritance Crystal. After taking the Inheritance Crystal, Xiao Ming closed his eyes and immersed his soul power into it. As soon as his soul power entered the crystal ball, Xiao Ming''s body trembled and a rumbling sound was heard in his head, while a huge flow of information, like a tidal wave, continuously surged into Xiao Ming''s mind. Only a momentter, Xiao Ming''s eyes opened abruptly, and his eyes filled with excitement. "I didn''t expect this Sky Serpent Secret Code to refer to more than just a Qi Method, it also contains plenty of supporting Dou Techniques, and even a fair amount of knowledge about the Triple Jade-Green Snake Flower Pupils, now perhaps there is no need to send Qing Lin to the Sky Serpent Mansion". Chapter 188: Yin-Yang Mysterious Dragon Pill Chapter 188: Yin-Yang Mysterious Dragon Pill The purpose of sending Qing Lin to the Sky Serpent Mansion was simply to cultivate her faster. On the other hand, he really didn''t know much about the Triple Jade-Green Snake Flower Pupils before. Now with this Sky Serpent Secret Code, things would be much easier, and there would be no need to worry much about the Qi Method and the direction of her cultivation. Leaving Qing Lin at the Jia Nan Academy, with the Jia Nan Academy''s Fallen Heart me, she would be able to grow even faster. ''However, if the Sky Serpent Mansion finds out that their Sky Serpent Secret Code has fallen into my hands, I''m afraid there will be some trouble.'' Thinking about this, Xiao Ming felt a bit of a headache, it was fine if the simtor chose heavenly treasures, after all, no one would im such things. But the Qi Methods and Dou Techniques of other forces were things that used to be easily recognized as soon as they were used. An example of this would be the Nine-Level Wings of the Heavenly Goose, Three Beast Savage Skill, and the me Creation Skill that Xiao Ming had obtained earlier. These were skills unique to a sect, and if others recognized them, they would undoubtedly quickly knock on his door. Forces like the Golden Geese Sect, the Mn Valley, as well as the Demon me Valley were naturally not in Xiao Ming''s eyes. However, there were high-star Dou Ancestors in the Sky Serpent Mansion, and perhaps there might even be hidden Dou Venerates, which inevitably made Xiao Ming a bit cautious. However, Xiao Ming would still choose it anyway. After all, he hadn''t stolen or robbed anything, and what he got was obtained from the Simtor. If good things appeared in front of him, why wouldn''t he take them? Shaking his head, Xiao Ming put these things behind him. ''I''ll think about this again when there''s a knock on my door''. After carefully thinking of a training n for Qing Lin, Xiao Ming put the Inheritance Crystal in his storage ring, nning to give it to Qing Lin when she returned. Xiao Ming, who had put the Inheritance Crystal in his storage ring, carefully rummaged through the Serene Sea Storage Ring for a while longer. A few momentster, a small palm-sized cold jade box appeared in Xiao Ming''s hand. The box was pale white in color, with a faint white cold aura surrounding it. Xiao Ming knew that this was the finest cold jade that could preserve the cold aura. Narrowing his eyes, Xiao Ming carefully lifted the lid of the box, and immediately, a golden light burst forth. The sudden golden light directly illuminated the entire room. Xiao Ming did not close his eyes because of the golden light, his gaze was directed to the center of the box, where a golden pill the size of a dragon''s eyey silently in it, the surface of the pill was extremely rounded, two streams of golden air flowed around the inside of the pill, asionally leaping out of it, and when one looked closely, the golden air currents actually converged into two small golden divine dragons, intertwining with each other, and the subtle sound of the dragon''s roar slowly spread through the vibration of the air, causing one''s soul to involuntarily tremble under the dragon''s suppression. As he looked inside the pill where the qi condensed into dragon form. Xiao Ming took a deep breath. The qi of a pill condensing into a spirit, a sight that only seventh-tier and above pills could possess! "This must be the Yin-Yang Mysterious Dragon Pill mentioned in the Simtor." Xiao Ming had some understanding of the Yin-Yang Mysterious Dragon Pill. This pill was ssified as a seventh-tier pill and was a pill created by Yao Lao. To make this pill, the first thing needed was two Monster Core of dragon-type magical beasts that had been dead for no more than seven days, and the level of the Monster Cores had to be at least sixth tier. When the pill is sessfully refined, a vision will appear in the sky, with two dragon souls, one yin and one yang, rising from the medicinal cauldron to the clouds and intertwining with each other, finally condensing into the pill''s body. The effect of the Yin-Yang Mysterious Dragon Pill was not to increase strength directly but to allow one to stand after breaking. If one took this Yin-Yang Mysterious Dragon Pill, then, when one was seriously injured or one''s life was hanging by a thread, if one was lucky enough, this pill would give one the opportunity to break through and stand up... The so-called "stand after breaking" was to break the bonds of the past, so that one could transform oneself, whether in body, soul, or even Dou Qi, to a higher level. In addition, this pill also had another function, that is, if one swallowed the Yin-Yang Mysterious Dragon Pill, there was a slight possibility that one would be able to incorporate this thin dragon qi into oneself. It contained the sound waves of the dragon spirit. For soul bodies, it had a great killing effect, so if one were to encounter any powerful soul bodies in the future, this would be a murderous weapon against them. Speaking of which, Xiao Ming''s only attack against souls currently was the Fallen Heart me. It was considered a w of his, and if he could incorporate this Dragon Qi, then he couldpensate for this w a bit. ''This is a good thing, it''s better to swallow it now.'' Thinking this way, Xiao Ming took it and the golden glow in the room suddenly disappeared. Holding the Yin-Yang Mysterious Dragon Pill in his palm, Xiao Ming took a deep breath and then popped it into his mouth, before he could chew it, the golden pellet turned into a hot stream and poured into his body through his throat. The flow of heat was like a torrent flooding his body. Xiao Ming did nothing, and in the blink of an eye, the flood-like flow of heat was like water entering a sponge, slowly being absorbed until it finally disappearedpletely. ''Anyone else who swallowed this pill without knowing the details would probably think they had swallowed a fake pill.'' Xiao Ming felt the Dou Qi hidden in his body and felt quite a bit of excitement in his heart. The medicinal power of the Yin-Yang Mysterious Dragon Pill was hidden. What was meant by hidden? That was, as long as he wasn''t beaten half-dead, the pill would basically be useless. What interested Xiao Ming was not the effect of destroying and building. Rather, it was the dragon qi it contained. Extracting the dragon qi required extremely fast cirction of the dou qi, and if he managed to incorporate the dou qi, a strange movement would ur. Right now, this room was not the right ce to extract dragon qi, so Xiao Ming got up and left the room, and went to the hall. Seeing that Xiao Yi Xian was still secluded in her room, with a thought, he made his silver wings appear on his back, and with a slight vibration, he disappeared from the hall. When Xiao Ming reappeared, he had already reached a cliff on a mountain. Sitting cross-legged on top of the cliff, under Xiao Ming''s control, the Dou Qi in his body thundered through his meridians, like a rushingke. As the speed of his body''s Dou Qi increased, a faint red mist began to fill Xiao Ming''s body, caused by the intense cirction of his body''s Dou Qi. Around him, a small energy mist umted. Xiao Ming''s eyes were tightly closed, and as the Dou Qi in his body circted violently, in the end, he began to hear some strange sharp sounds, and a faint throbbing pain came from his meridians. However, the moment Xiao Ming reached his limit, the rapidly circting Dou Qi inside his body shook fiercely, and a strand of strange energy was finally expelled. After this strand of strange energy shot out from his meridians, it rushed straight towards Xiao Ming''s throat as if it was being pulled by some kind of traction. At this moment, his tightly clenched teeth were forcibly pierced by a strange energy, and a strange sound wave, which contained some sort of soul tremor, roared out from Xiao Ming''s mouth! "Roar!" In the distant sky, a group of flying magical beasts that were passing by fell from the sky as if they had been struck with force. "It''s done!" ncing at the group of unfortunate flying magical beasts, a smile appeared on Xiao Ming''s face. "Using only the Dragon Qi has this effect, if I were to cast it with the Dou Technique, ''Song of the Snow Dragon'', even a Dou Ancestor would be confused for a moment, not bad, not bad." Chapter 189: Intentions, Resignation Chapter 189: Intentions, Resignation Qing Lin was having a great time at the Inner Academy. Every morning when she woke up, she would meet with Xiao Yi Xian to practice, then, she would finish mastering her Dou Techniques while Xiao Yi Xian focused mostly on controlling her poison. A while back, Xiao Ming had approached and handed her the Inheritance Crystal with the Sky Serpent Secret Code, after a detailed exnation from Xiao Ming, Qing Lin couldn''t help but jump for joy. Although she did not show it on the outside, inside she felt that her cultivation speed could notpare to that of her sister Xian''er, who in a very short time had reached high-star Dou Grandmaster, while she was still at the Dou Practitioner realm. However, with the Inheritance Crystal bringing together a very high-level Qi Method and several quite useful Dou Techniques, coupled with the experience of people who had cultivated these techniques before, she felt it was only a matter of time before she would be able to help her Young Master. In a matter of a few days of seclusion, she had exchanged the Qi Method previously given to her by Xiao Ming, for the Sky Serpent Secret Code, on top of that, she even got an initial mastery of it. That was how powerful an Inheritance Crystal was. All this added to the eleration provided by the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower in her cultivation, causing her to break through to Dou Master in a very short time. Usually, whenever she left the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower, Xiao Ming and Xiao Yi Xian used to wait for her outside the Tower to return to the courtyard together. Knowing her sister Xian''er very well, Qing Lin had noticed the joy hidden in her usual calm personality and knew that most of that had to do with her increasingly close rtionship with her Young Master. She was sure that they only needed onest step to make their rtionship a reality. This also made her feel happy. Qing Lin, despite being the youngest among the girls, was the most sensible and empathetic among the three, so she knew very well her two sisters'' feelings for her Young Master. Although she also felt the same way, she did not seek topete for his affection, so she was genuinely happy for her sister. However, even if she thought so, she knew that her sisters might not be as receptive to each other in the future. ... From the day he consumed the Yin-Yang Mysterious Dragon Pill, Xiao Ming''s life returned to normal. Every day, he studied alchemy or cultivated. In addition to helping Qing Lin to delve into the Dou Techniques given by the Inheritance Crystal and Xiao Yi Xian to control her poison. From time to time, he would also go to the academy run by the Alchemy Department to tutor the students. Whenever this happened, the ssrooms of the Alchemy Department would be filled to capacity. The reason he was able to cause this effect was that the people listening to the lectures, apart from those young students, were also the professors of the Alchemy Department. Lectures given by someone of the caliber of Xiao Ming, a sixth-tier Alchemist, were attractive to any Alchemist below the sixth tier, and his teaching style was well received by the audience. As a way for her to continue learning how to control her poison, Xiao Ming would take Xiao Yi Xian with him to the academy, as the knowledge of alchemy could be useful for her to discover new ways to use her poison. Xiao Yi Xian''s dream had been to be an Alchemist, so although she could not refine pills like the others, she was still very enthusiastic about the lectures. The first time Xiao Yi Xian appeared at the academy, she caused a small stir, the current Xiao Yi Xian was undoubtedly the most beautiful woman in the Inner Academy. However, when they found out that she might be Elder Xiao Ming''s partner, all the students were stunned. They didn''t know if Xiao Yi Xian was really here to learn alchemy, or was Elder Xiao Ming showing off his beautiful partner. Otherwise, couldn''t Elder Xiao Ming teach her in private? Whatever the reason was, after the first day, no one cared anymore. Most of the young students who could enter a Xiao Ming ss were true alchemy enthusiasts. So, no beautiful woman couldpare to the knowledge of a sixth-tier Alchemist like Xiao Ming. Besides, no one would be displeased that such a beautiful woman was listening to the lecture next to them. In fact, if it was Xiao Ming, let alone a woman, even if he brought a harem of ten women, besides admiring Xiao Ming even more, they would remain unperturbed. Only a girl who had just joined the Alchemy Department, with blonde hair and an extravagant pink dress, looked at Xiao Yi Xian with traces of hostility in her eyes. When lecturing the students, Xiao Ming also took the opportunity to review what he himself had learned long ago. Reviewing what he had learned in the past and learning new things. Xiao Ming''s Alchemy skills slowly improved during this time, gradually approaching the level of a seventh-tier Alchemist. ... The first beauty of the Inner Academy had changed hands. These were the rumors that came from the Alchemy Department. When the students heard this, they thought it was a joke. Most of the students had seen, albeit from afar, the Inner Academy''s iparable beauty, Han Yue. She was a young woman in a silver dress, tall, with a face of a rare beauty, her skin was snow white, but what surprised the students most at the time was that her long hair, which reached her waist, was actually a rare silver color. Combined with her clothing, her very presence released a cold disposition that repelled people thousands of miles away from her, which is why she was described by all as an unattainable flower. None of the students would think that there could be a more beautiful woman than her within the Academy. That was until they met Xiao Yi Xian. Brought by the legendary Elder Xiao Ming, she first showed herself before the eyes of all the Inner Academy students at the Strong Ranking Grand Competition. As a way to control her poison, and with Xiao Ming''s arrangements, Xiao Yi Xian obtained a ce in thepetition and when she appeared, she immediately won the adoration of all the male students of the Inner Academy. Her appearance was like a fairy, with a gentle disposition and a captivating smile, she quickly bewitched all the students with her beauty. And with her incredible way of controlling poison, she even became the idol of many women. The students of the Inner Academy came from all over the Dou Qi Continent, so they were much more receptive to a Poison Master than people from a small ce like Jia Ma Empire. So, although many rumored that she was Elder Xiao Ming''s partner, since it was unconfirmed, a few brave ones who thought they would still have a chance emerged. Among those brave ones, the one who stood out the most was Liu Qing, who had boasted on stage that he would get the beauty''s heart. ..... Finally, it was time for the battle between Liu Qing and Xiao Yi Xian. Seeing the burly Liu Qing approaching, while trying to flirt with her in the middle of the battle, as if he thought that she would not attack him, made Xiao Yi Xian''s usually kind eyes turn extremely cold. What happened next chilled the crowd of spectators, with a single movement of her, one of the strongest-ranked students in the strong ranking fell to the ground with foaming out of his mouth, his skin turning green, and his eyes rolled back in his head. His body kept convulsing all over the battle arena. No one thought that the gentle fairy, who only attacked her opponents just enough to make them admit defeat, and even detoxified them after the fight was over, could be so cruel. This caused the students who had previously been deluded that they would have a chance with her to have cold sweat pouring out of their entire bodies, their skins turning pale from theck of blood. Not daring to have such suicidal thoughts again. A rather beautiful girl with blonde hair and an extravagant pink dress, who was among the spectators, watched in shock at the scene happening in the battle arena. Actually, in normal times, Liu Qing would not be so stupid as to try to flirt with Xiao Yi Xian, however, instigated by his beloved cousin Liu Fei, who imed that there was nothing between Xiao Ming and Xiao Yi Xian, was that he got the courage to try to woo her. That''s right, Liu Fei, who was part of the Alchemy Department, had instigated Liu Qing to make a move. All because, during the alchemy lectures, she had foolishly fallen in love with Xiao Ming. However, seeing that there was an extremely beautiful woman who was so close to him, made her, who since childhood had always gotten whatever she wanted, develop envy and jealousy towards Xiao Yi Xian, so she looked for ways to make that woman lose face in front of Xiao Ming. So, when she learned that Xiao Yi Xian would participate in the Strong Ranking Competition, she didn''t think twice and began to n against her. And the first thing she did was to circte rumors about the new number one beauty, seeking to antagonize Xiao Yi Xian with Han Yue. This did not turn out as nned, instead, when they met in the arena, both beauties happily chatted with each other and Han Yue even publicly invited her to visit her newly formed "Moon Spirit" faction, in which a certain Xiao Yu had joined. This had left Liu Fei speechless. Finally, she had no choice but to send her cousin to "test the waters" and check the real rtionship between Xiao Ming and Xiao Yi Xian. After all, Xiao Yi Xian had just entered the Academy, she shouldn''t be stronger than a powerful Strong Ranking student, right? The rest was history. In the main seats, looking at Liu Qing''s tragic state, First Elder Su shook his head and turned to look at Xiao Ming, who was in the seat next to him. "In just over three months, the speed at which the two girls you brought with you are cultivating has surpassed all Academy records, and not only that, this girl Xiao Yi Xian, with the cultivation of an eight-star Dou Grandmaster, was able to effortlessly beat Liu Qing, a Dou Spirit". "Cough cough, however, she also has to learn to control her anger, If her toxins had been a little more intense, she could have killed Liu Qing". First Elder Su said with a frown. "Don''t worry, First Elder Su, Xian''er knows what she''s doing." Xiao Ming replied nonchntly, quite satisfied with Xiao Yi Xian''s performance. As the person who had instructed Xiao Yi Xian in her poison control, he knew better than anyone else the limit of it. And even though Xiao Yi Xian had be really enraged, she still controlled the intensity of her toxins, so that Liu Qing would not die immediately. With all the resources Xiao Yi Xian had consumed over the months, the toxins from her poison could even affect a Dou King who did not have a detox pill. So just now she had already restrained considerably. Right after Xiao Ming finished speaking, Xiao Yi Xian reluctantly detoxified Liu Qing, while her characteristic gentle smile showed on her face again. This sent a chill down the spine of the rest of the fighters and spectators alike, and they decided to never underestimate her again. First Elder Su watched Xiao Yi Xian''s actions as he nodded, but in his mind, he recalled an event that had happened a while back. It turns out that after he and the rest of the Elders had finished eradicating the forces that had joined Han Feng in attacking the Jia Nan Academy, Hu Gan had returned to the Outer Academy to report that he would be entering seclusion to try to break through to Dou Ancestor, but before he could leave his office, he was stopped by his granddaughter, Hu Jia, who questioned him about Xiao Ming''s condition. After learning that Xiao Ming had been injured, Hu Jia heard no more and demanded to be let into the Inner Academy to see him, and after Hu Gan refused, she became furious and caused amotion throughout the Outer Academy, which made the students terrified while the instructors didn''t dare to get involved in a fight between the Deputy Headmaster and his granddaughter. Hu Gan, unable to calm her down, could only travel to the Inner Academy and inquire about Xiao Ming, and upon hearing that he was still in seclusion, he almost pulled out his beard from stress, until, unexpectedly, Xiao Yi Xian offered to visit Hu Jia. No one but them knew what things they talked about, however, Hu Jia did not cause any more trouble and waited obediently, and a few days after Xiao Ming was out of seclusion, he went to talk to her at the Outer Academy. Thinking about the ident that almost left Hu Gan beardless, First Elder Su shook his head as a single thought came to his mind. ''Women in love are terrifying''. ..... Without Zi Yan''s participation in thispetition, Xiao Yi Xian managed to take the first ce in the Strong Ranking after defeating Lin Xiuya, earning the admiration and respect of all the Inner Academy students. After this, Xiao Yi Xian and Xiao Ming visited Xiao Yu in the Moon Spirit faction, in which their leader, Han Yue, had made it to the top ten of the Strong Ranking. Han Yue, despite looking cold on the outside, when it came to talking about her faction, she turned into a very talkative girl, which made her and Xiao Yi Xian get to know each other very quickly. And after learning the purpose of the faction, Xiao Yi Xian agreed to join as an honorary member. Even if she was not present most of the time, just the name of the number one of the Strong Ranking was enough for the faction to grow smoothly. Xiao Yi Xian also met Xiao Yu again, and the two of them became much closer, Xiao Yu even taught her some things she had heard from her good friend from the Outer Academy, and every time they talked about it, both of them would end up blushing up to their ears. Whatever they talked about at those times, for some reason, Xiao Yi Xian kepting back to keep on talking about it. A few dayster, Xiao Yi Xian suggested to her little sister Qing Lin to join, and after she agreed, she took her to the faction. When the faction members saw the lovely Qing Lin, who was wearing a beautiful green dress, she was immediately surrounded and adored by everyone. Xiao Yi Xian saw this with a smile, the reason why she wanted Qing Lin to join would naturally not be for resources, but because they would soon not be able to apany her for a period of time. ... Such a quiet life continued until one day, three months after Xiao Ming''s emergence from seclusion, was interrupted by an important event. In the middle of Xiao Ming''s courtyard hall, beside him, Zi Yan, Xiao Yi Xian, and Qing Lin were sitting on chairs in front of the table. "Oh, Xian''er, did you break through to Dou Spirit?". Xiao Ming asked, sitting across from Xiao Yi Xian with a seemingly surprised tone, although inside he was already expecting something like this. "Mhm, yesterday, after swallowing the Qing Fei Fruit you had given me, I broke through the nine-star Grandmaster Dou barrier and advanced two levels in a row to the two-star Dou Spirit." An extremely bright smile appeared on Xiao Yi Xian''s face, and her beautiful eyes curved into a cute crescent shape. "Sister Xian''er is so powerful!" Qing Lin, who was by her side, was also extremely happy when she heard this, Xiao Yi Xian took her as her little sister from the very first moment, and has taken care of her all this time, so naturally, she was sincerely happy that her sister became stronger. Zi Yan, who was sitting next to Xiao Ming, put a blue pill into her mouth, chewed and swallowed it, and then said in a tone of an older person evaluating a younger one, "Not bad, it seems like you have been cultivating very hard." Although she spoke in a t tone, seeming not to care, her little legs that had begun to swing happily, and the smile on her face, told a different story. Obviously, the little exchange of words they had had three months ago had not affected their good sisterly rtionship at all. Seeing Zi Yan wanting to look mature again, Xiao Ming couldn''t help but pinch her tender cheeks, pausing until Zi Yan begged for mercy. Satisfied, he turned to look at the amused Xiao Yi Xian and said, "The Qing Fei Fruit is effective even against a Dou Emperor, the toxin in it is really extraordinary to even make you advance two levels in a row, however, the higher the poison, I''m afraid it will be more difficult to try to find some equally effective herbs, so it seems to be time to leave." "Leave¡­ is it time to leave again?" Said Zi Yan, who, due to her puffy cheeks, spoke with an uneven tone, but that didn''t stop her eyes from lighting up. She was tired of staying in the Jia Nan Academy,st time they hadn''t been out for long, and she hadn''t even had enough fun when they had to go back again. And, to be honest, she missed the new friend she had made at the Jia Ma Empire. So Zi Yan was quick to ask expectantly, "Are we going back to the Jia Ma Empire?". Qing Lin also looked at Xiao Ming with some curiosity, she didn''t know about Xiao Ming''s n to search for the Nether Poison me. Xiao Ming, for his part, patted Zi Yan''s little head as he shook his head. "No". "Woo..." Zi Yan let out a groan of extreme disappointment. Xiao Ming, who was very familiar with Zi Yan, understood Zi Yan''s thoughts. However, he also did not have the idea to change his mind, after all, they were going out with a goal in mind. "This time, when we go out, we will look for the Nether Poison me marked on the map, with this Heavenly me, Xian''er''s strength can soar to a very terrifying level in a short period of time, even Dou Emperor shouldn''t be a problem." Xiao Ming lightly exined, to respond to Qing Lin''s confusion. His words instantly shocked Qing Lin and Zi Yan, and even the person in question, Xiao Yi Xian, was very astonished. "Does this Nether Poison me really have such a powerful effect?" Xiao Yi Xian asked him in a low voice, a Dou Emperor was considered a true powerhouse in the North-Western Region. Although Xiao Yi Xian''s current cultivation speed was very fast, a Dou Emperor powerhouse was still an elusive realm in her eyes. In front of her was Xiao Ming, who was known in the outside world as the most monstrous genius of the Jia Nan Academy, not to mention inside the Academy, where he was worshipped as an idol. Although she had also be famous and had many fans, she subconsciously felt that it was not equivalent to Xiao Ming''s achievements. Even someone as talented as him had to cultivate for more than ten years to reach the seven-star Dou Emperor. Zi Yan felt even more incredulous than she did. The Dou Emperor she had been longing for so many years, having to rely on searching for medicinal herbs everywhere, was as easy as eating and drinking for her sister, who not long ago was merely a child in her eyes. For a moment she felt a little unable to ept it and turned to look at Xiao Ming with pitiful eyes. "Sigh, sometimes that''s how the gap between people is." Xiao Ming shook his head, he wasn''t lying. In fact, he was still trying his best to minimize it a bit, so that it wouldn''t be too shocking, since, in the Simtor, after obtaining the Nether Poison me, the speed at which Xiao Yi Xian cultivated would make anyone who looked at her cry in aggravation. Some people could never catch up in their lives. It couldn''t be helped; the Woeful Poison Body was that powerful. In fact, the Woeful Poison Body wasn''t the most exaggerated. It was those high-grade Dou Di bloodlines that were the most exaggerated. In the Xuanhuan Worlds, a good bloodline was supreme. Xiao Ming first waited a moment to let the three of them digest the information. After a while, he continued, "The ce where Nether Poison me is located is quite far away, so Qing Lin, you will have to stay at the Academy and train properly, do you want to go, Zi Yan?". Qing Lin wanted to go with Xiao Ming and her sisters, but she also knew that with her current strength, she would only be a burden to them. Zi Yan, for her part, nodded her head hurriedly, "I want to go, I want to go!". She didn''t want to leave Xiao Ming''s side. "Let''s arrange it this way, we''ll pack upter and leave tomorrow." The girls did not object and, each with different thoughts in their heads left separately. As they left their small courtyard, Xiao Ming went to look for Su Qian to raise the question of their early departure. Xiao Ming was, after all, an Elder of the Jia Nan Academy, so this sort of thing still required First Elder Su Qian''s consent. ... In the chair, Su Qian looked at Xiao Ming''s young face and spoke with a slight sigh. "Are you going out again?" "Mm." "Young people need to go out and explore more to increase their knowledge. You are the most talented young man I have ever met and it would be a pity if you limit yourself to the Jia Nan Academy. However, your Master is still in seclusion, counting down the time, it won''t be long until he gets out, won''t you wait until he gets out before you leave?" "No need." Xiao Ming shook his head, he had performed a dozen simtions in these three months, apart from obtaining another seventh-tier pill, the Yin-Yang Mysterious Dragon Pill, and an eighth-grade wind attribute Monster Core, he was also aware of his Master''s exit time, which was still more than half a month away. "About my Master, I would like to ask First Elder to convey congrattions on my behalf for his breakthrough into the Dou Ancestor realm". "Haha, you sure have a lot of confidence in him." Su Qian smiled and shook his head slightly before adding, "I will convey it to him, is there anything else?". Xiao Ming thought for a moment and took out a stack of bottles from his storage ring. "These are the pills that the Academy tasked me to refine, and I have already managed to refine them all." "Your efficiency in refining pills is much higher than your Master''s." "It is only due to Heavenly me." At Su Qian''s praise, Xiao Ming shook his head modestly. The Heavenly me augmentation in alchemy was so terrifying that it was difficult for someone who wasn''t an Alchemist toprehend it. Taking his Master as an example, with the Sea Heart me, he would be able to at least double his sess rate when refining pills, and the time he would take to refine them would be greatly reduced. It is not for nothing that Heavenly mes were so attractive to Alchemists. Chapter 190: The Elusive Nether Poison Flame Chapter 190: The Elusive Nether Poison me In response to Xiao Ming''s modest reply, First Elder Su just shook his head with a smile. After the two had another small talk for a few moments, Xiao Ming walked out of Su Qian''s office. Looking at Xiao Ming''s back as he left, Su Qian felt a little excited inside. ''Xiao Ming has be very strong at such a young age, besides being a person who recognizes his roots, he was basically raised by the Jia Nan Academy. He is the best candidate to take over the position of First Elder of the Jia Nan Academy, even the Headmaster would be gratified to know that there is such an excellent young man in the Academy. However, Xiao Ming is still too young, and would not necessarily be willing to take over my position. Sigh... I would also like to seclude myself as Qian Bai Two Elders do''. Speaking of thetter, Su Qian''s tone became somewhat resentful. ''These two fellows only know how to hide and cultivate, they can''t even be found for almost the entire year, and the Headmaster is also nowhere to be found. I''m the only one who is struggling to keep the Academy afloat all these years''. ''I''m so angry!'' ''Fortunately, with the pills refined by Xiao Ming, all these old fellows like Hu Gan will be able to break through to Dou Ancestor in the near future. When that timees, the pressure on me will be much less''. ... Early the next morning, Xiao Ming got out of his bed without waking the still-sleeping Qing Lin. Last night, Qing Lin approached him, and this time without any other excuse, and with apletely red face, expressed her desire to sleep with him. Since that asion several months ago, Xiao Ming had not let her sleep with him again. The reason was that Qing Lin was already thirteen years old, and her body, influenced by her half-Snake-People bloodline, was developing much faster than an ordinary thirteen-year-old girl. However, knowing that they were about to leave, even though Qing Lin would have the help of the Inner Academy Elders and thepany of the Moon Spirit faction girls, which included Han Yue and Xiao Yu, he did not deny her request. After Xiao Ming came out of his room, preparing to wake up the girls, Qing Lin slowly opened her eyes, and looking towards the closed door, she thought with conviction in her heart. ''Wait for me for a few more years, Young Master.'' After entering Zi Yan''s room, Xiao Ming was seen walking out with a sleepy Zi Yan in his arms. Xiao Yi Xian had already packed everyone''s breakfast, so the group quickly left the Inner Academy on the back of the Amethyst Winged Lion King. The sky was infinitely blue, with white clouds hangingzily in it, swaying from time to time in the breeze. The sunlight streamed down on the clouds, shining on the mountains below. A momentter, a ck dot appeared in the direction the wind was blowing and finally transformed into a ferocious amethyst beast, which, with a roar, flew past. On top of the huge amethyst beast''s head, a white-robed youth sat cross-legged, a faint fire-red Dou Qi surging on the surface of his body, dissipating the iing gusts of wind. As Xiao Ming looked down at the ground underneath, he heard Zi Yan''s childish voiceing from behind him. "Xiao Ming, we have already left the forest outside the Inner Academy, where will we go to look for the Heavenly me this time?". Hearing this question, Xiao Ming stood up from the Amethyst Winged Lion King''s head and jumped onto its back,nding next to Zi Yan. After seeing Zi Yan and Xiao Yi Xian, he took out a scroll from inside his storage ring and handed it to them. "Anyway, you''re going to find out sooner orter, so you''d better take a look at it." Zi Yan reached out her small hand and took the scroll Xiao Ming handed to her, then slowly spread it out. An extremely wide map was revealed. The map was greenish-yellow, and after unfolding it, the first thing to be seen were somerge words at the top, "Map of the Nether Poison Swamp". Next were some extremelyplex routes, as well as some diagrams of flora and fauna. Next to each of the flora and fauna species, there are special markings. Aside from the flora and fauna markings, there were even markings that represented something like the Snake-People tribe. After staring wide-eyed for a while, Zi Yan gaped and realized that she didn''t understand anything, so she then turned a pitiful gaze towards Xiao Ming. Seeing her pitiful face, Xiao Ming could only exin, "This scroll is the Nether Poison Swamp Map, see that me-shaped figure in the bottom left corner of the map? That''s the location of the Nether Poison me." Zi Yan looked at the bottom left corner that Xiao Ming had mentioned and did not find the me figure, after thinking carefully, she awkwardly moved her left hand a little down and finally was able to see it. "This me is so clearly marked, Xiao Ming, in that case, doesn''t it mean that we can easily find this Heavenly me?". "No, actually it won''t be easy." When Xiao Ming heard her words, he shook his head. Xiao Yi Xian, who hade to his side, was a little confused when she heard this, on this map it was marked in such detail, so why would it be difficult to find it? Wasn''t it easy enough to find the Green Lotus Core me when they searched for it before? In response, Xiao Ming exined, "The Nether Poison me usually only appears in ancient swamps that have been polluted by poisonous miasma for tens of thousands of years, by then, the me will have consumed the endless poisonous miasma, bing a spirit in a hundred years, taking form in a thousand years, and when it finishes its transformation, it will travel through the poisonous miasma of the swamp as a ghost me, never staying in one ce". "This Heavenly me we''re looking for, ording to the spection on this map, might already be in thest stage, do you really think it would stay in one ce?" Was it possible? Of course not. Although it was said that most Heavenly mes, after taking form, would not wander around, rather they would usually stay in their birthce. But that was because they had not developed spiritual intelligence. With spiritual intelligence, who would stand still and stay in one ce all the time? What would be the difference between this and being imprisoned? Zi Yan and Xiao Yi Xian also understood this and immediately frowned. "So, doesn''t this mean that it will take years to find it this time?" Zi Yan wrinkled her little nose, if she was told that it was to find medicinal herbs, then she would definitely be motivated, but asking her to find a Heavenly me... This was a bit difficult for her. "If we are lucky, the Heavenly mes will sense each other, in this case, I might sense it as soon as we arrive, so we will still have time to search for treasures in the Nether Poison Swamp, you can see that on this map, not only the location of the Nether Poison me is marked." Xiao Ming said with a smile. He was still very confident in finding the Nether Poison me, after all, he had managed to find it many times in the simtor. Unlike the Wind Fury Dragon me, which would appear in Tager Desert, it appeared in the simtor a few times, and in all of them, he didn''t even manage to see a hair of it. If he still had some thoughts about this Heavenly me before, they werepletely abandoned now. Whoever found that Heavenly me would be quite lucky. Zi Yan''s eyes lit up at Xiao Ming''s words to look for medicinal herbs, and she nodded her head repeatedly. "Hmm! My specialty is finding medicinal herbs, you''ll see, none of those medicinal herbs will escape from me!" Looking at Zi Yan''s excited look, Xiao Ming patted her head. "Don''t get happy too soon, I forgot to tell you a moment ago, the Nether Poison Swamp we are going to this time is at the western end of the Chu Yun Empire, even with Shi Zi''s flying speed, it will take us two months to fly there, during these two months, be honest and don''t wander around, understand?" "Ah?" Zi Yan''s face, who enjoyed Xiao Ming''s caresses, immediately turned sour, it seemed that she was just like the elusive Nether Poison me, as she liked to wander around. Xiao Yi Xian, who was beside him, couldn''t help butugh at Zi Yan''s change of expression. Xiao Ming really didn''t think that Zi Yan would stay on the Amethyst Winged Lion King''s back all the time, but he still had to remind her. Chapter 191: First Appearance of the Hall of Souls, Nether Poison Swamp Chapter 191: First Appearance of the Hall of Souls, Nether Poison Swamp While Xiao Ming and the girls were on their way to the Nether Poison Swamp, an unexpected guest arrived at Feng City in the ck-Corner Region. In the past, Feng City was a busy ce, with peopleing and going, and was often frequented by Alchemists. Now, Feng City was no longer as prosperous as before. The reason was that the owner of the city, Han Feng, was killed by the Jia Nan Academy four months ago because he had provoked them. His body still hangs in the Death Spirit Tree. Once Han Feng died, the city that had flourished because of him naturally went into decay. After four months, the residents of Feng City seemed to have be ustomed to the life they led, except that by the asional mention of Han Feng''s name, the name of Xiao Ming would be associated with it. In the heart of Feng City, the bamboo forest where Han Feng loved to stay has be a ruin, the bamboo building had copsed long ago, and drops of dried blood could still be seen on it. It could be seen that this ce had once experienced a tragic battle. In the sky above the forest, a ck gas suddenly and strangely appeared and covered the sky as if it had a spiritual nature as if it were a ghost. After the ck gas appeared and contemting the scene before it, it seemed to freeze for a moment. And after flying over the bamboo forest for a while, it suddenly flew away, leaving a faint ck trail along the way. A few momentster, the ck shadow returned to the bamboo forest. From the ck mist, a ck-robed man in the Dou Grandmaster realm was thrown down and hit the ground with a loud thud, raising clouds of dust. The ck-robed man seemed to be extremely frightened, and once hended, he immediately stood up regardless of the paining from his body and then began to kneel and bow repeatedly to the ck mist. "Your Excellency, have mercy! Please spare my life, I am only a small person, please spare me, if you want to ask me anything, just ask, and I will tell you everything!" "Jie Jie Jie, you''re smart enough to know why this Protector found you". From the ck mist came an extremely strangeughter, which seemed very loud, but it didn''t go very far before it dissipatedpletely. On the ground, as soon as the ck-robed man heard theughter, his body trembled, and then he wanted to say something ttering to please the other party. Before he could begin, he was interrupted by the ck mist in the sky. "This Protector only asks you one thing, isn''t this Han Feng''s residence in Feng City? Why is it now destroyed? Where did Han Feng go? You''d better tell me honestly everything you know, or this Protector will make you suffer the pain of your soul being devoured!" Hearing the ck mist''s question in front of him, the ck-robed man''s eyes lit up, "Your Excellency, I know the answer to this question, everyone knows how Han Feng died!" "Medicine Emperor Han Feng died four months ago at the hands of Elder Xiao Ming of Jia Nan Academy!" "What!?" Hearing this, the ck mist was surprised, he had thought of many possibilities, but he did not think that Han Feng had been killed. "Give this Protector a detailed ount of the facts". At the ck mist''s request, the ck-robed man told it everything he knew, the content was actually very general, nothing more than Han Feng inviting powerful people from various forces of the ck-Corner Region to invade the Jia Nan Academy, for which he was killed by them in return. And in the battle, Elder Xiao Ming performed extremely brilliantly, a single person killed Mister Gold and Mister Silver, who could rival a Dou Ancestor, as well as Han Feng. He did not know the exact facts, such as why Han Feng had invaded the Jia Nan Academy in the first ce, the process of the battle, and so on. This was normal, Han Feng had made borate ns to keep the Heavenly me for himself, and to prevent the news from leaking out, those strong people who were invited only knew that Han Feng was going to steal the Heavenly me not long before they arrived at the Jia Nan Academy. But all those strong people stayed behind at Jia Nan Academy, and only Gong Heng, a Dou Ancestor, escaped. As a Dou Ancestor powerhouse, Gong Heng would naturally not gossip about why Han Feng had gone to Jia Nan Academy. It was even more unlikely that the Jia Nan Academy, as the victorious party, would do so. So the inhabitants of the ck-Corner Region only knew the final oue of the battle, but not the details. Naturally, this did not satisfy the man in the ck fog. So he only gave a slight snort, and before the other party could see anything else, the ck-robed man kneeling on the ground bled to death from his seven orifices. "What a waste, you can''t even understand the words". The ck-robed man in the ck mist said impatiently. "That Han Feng was also a waste; he was actually killed by a brat". After what the ck-robed man had just said, the man in the ck mist had a preliminary understanding of Xiao Ming and knew that he was still very young. "If you wanted to die, at least you would have waited until I came, then I might be able to get the soul of an Alchemist. The soul of a sixth-tier Alchemist is a good thing! And the Honorable Elder seems to value Han Feng highly, if Han Feng''s soul was not destroyed, it might still be in the hands of that Xiao Ming, two sixth-tier Alchemists... maybe I might be able to n something." "However, I am not enough to mess with this Jia Nan Academy, I heard that this fellow Protector Wu is in the Jia Ma Empire, maybe I can find him to discuss this". After uttering these words, the mist over the bamboo forest immediately dissipated without a trace. Only a corpse remained, lying quietly on the ruins. ... Time flew by, and in the blink of an eye, another two months had passed. The sky was dark, covered byyers of thick clouds and fog, and not even the midday sun could cast its rays through it. The air seemed to be filled with a poisonous miasma, replete with an unsettling odor that made one feel slightly dizzy when inhaling it. The forest was so vast that one could not see the end. The forest was dense, but there was no hint of life at all, but rather a dying atmosphere as if it were a ghost forest. Suddenly, in the distant sky, there was the sound of a gust of wind, and then a small ck dot appeared at the edge of it. On the back of the beast, a man and two women were clearly visible with their eyes closed. Suddenly, the eyes of the only man among the three trembled slightly before opening. After observing the wet swamp below, he turned his head to the two girls beside him, "Looks like we''ve arrived". Hearing his words, Zi Yan and Xiao Yi Xian also opened their eyes and looked down. "It seems that we have indeed arrived, however, the atmosphere here is a bit harsh". Looking at the ck mist floating around them, Xiao Yi Xian frowned slightly, she could feel the toxins permeating the air everywhere. Good thing she had the Woeful Poison Body, otherwise she would have been in some trouble when she encountered this fog. This was still the outer perimeter, the poisonous mist on the inner perimeter would obviously be much heavier. Chapter 192: Zi Yans Current Situation Chapter 192: Zi Yan''s Current Situation With Xiao Ming and Zi Yan''s current strength, the poisonous mist that made Xiao Yi Xian frown would have little effect on them. However, if they inhaled it for a long time, it would still be harmful. Therefore, Xiao Ming took out three high-tier antidote pills from his storage ring and handed one of them to Zi Yan. "This is a Qingxin Pill that I have created, ranked in the fifth tier, after taking it, it can dissolve the toxins in your body for a long time." After Xiao Ming finished exining, he put the pill in his mouth, the pill then melted, and with it came a cooling sensation that spread throughout his body. Xiao Ming understood that this was the pill taking effect. After watching as Zi Yan also took the pill, Xiao Ming stood up and looked into the distance. What he saw was an endless and uniformly dark swamp. "ording to the map, the Nether Poison Swamp is very huge, in terms of volume, it is not much smaller than an Empire. Due to the harsh environment, people rarely enter the Nether Poison Swamp, even so, there are many deeply hidden magical beasts, there is nock of powerful existences, and there might even be a mysterious race within it, in order to survive in this environment, this race must not be weak." "Compared to these existences, the harsh environment is a bit insignificant." Hearing Xiao Ming''s words, Zi Yan shook her little pink fist, "If those ugly things dare toe and cause us trouble, I will kill them all!" "It''s impossible for ordinary magical beasts to dare toe and cause us trouble, and you won''t be able to defeat the ones that dare toe, so don''t start crying when the timees". Pinching Zi Yan''s little nose, Xiao Ming teased her. However, he knew that the strength they showed on the surface now was quite strong. Let alone the others, only the Amethyst Winged Lion King that acted as a mount was a sixth-rank magical beast. With the Amethyst Winged Lion King nearby, what magical beast would dare to approach and seek death without being at least sixth rank? Whether it dared toe was not something Zi Yan could handle. Although Zi Yan''s strength far surpassed that of a Dou King, she would still suffer a slight loss against a sixth-rank beast. If something really happened, Xiao Ming would not want Zi Yan to fight, otherwise, it would really hurt him a bit to see her beaten with one eye ck and the other blue. Xiao Ming would not let her suffer such unnecessary injuries, and his purpose in bringing Zi Yan this time was not for her to be a fighter. "Hmph, who''s to say? I''ve be much strongertely". Zi Yan slightly raised her little head, she had ''borrowed'' quite a few medicinal herbs from the Herb Warehouse this time they returned to the Jia Nan Academy. It so happened that since Jia Nan Academy had cleaned up the ck-Corner Region, they had obtained a lot of medicinal herbs, so this time she got a big feast. At this rate, in another year''s time, she would be able to try to break through to Dou Emperor. If she found more medicinal herbs this time she went out, maybe she would even be able to break through sooner. Thinking about medicinal herbs, Zi Yan''s big purple eyes lit up for a moment, thinking of something, and she immediately changed her tone and pitifully said, "Xiao Ming, you''re right, I''m still so weak now, can you help me find some medicinal herbs to increase my strength?" "Look at sister Xian''er, this child is almost a Dou Emperor, I''m still a Dou King, do you want to see her bully me in the future? Woo... It''s so hard for me! Xiao Ming~" Zi Yan hugged Xiao Ming''s arm as crocodile tears ran down her cheeks, if someone who didn''t know saw her in this state, their heart would be moved immediately. Xiao Ming: "..." When Zi Yan said that Xiao Yi Xian was almost a Dou Emperor, she was referring to what Xiao Ming had said earlier, that after obtaining the Nether Poison me, her strength would increase rapidly. After Xiao Ming was silent for a moment, he rolled his eyes and uttered a sentence. "You are acting too false, I will not fall for that, the purpose of us going out this time is mainly to find the Nether Poison me, if you want to find the herbs, you will have to sense them on the way, when you sense them, we will make a detour to obtain them". Xiao Ming had the simtor, he knew that Zi Yan would break through this time when they returned, how could he be deceived by Zi Yan? Seeing her dramatic y-acting fail, Zi Yan sighed in disappointment as she pouted and walked away. Xiao Yi Xian''s crescent-shaped eyes suggested that she had enjoyed the whole y a moment ago. Xiao Ming no longer paid any attention to Zi Yan''s mischief, and after walking towards the Amethyst Winged Lion King''s head, he said, "Shi Zi, speed up and go towards the depths of the Nether Poison Swamp, you can also take this antidote pill." "Yes!" sounded the Amethyst Winged Lion King''s majestic voice. After its words sounded, its wings pped and its speed increased again a few times, and in a few breaths, they could no longer be seen in this area. ... Some timeter, Xiao Ming and the others were heading towards the depths of the Nether Poison Swamp. The Nether Poison Swamp was just as Xiao Ming had said, it contained many powerful magical beasts, and not a few of them were sixth rank. In theory, these magical beasts were not a threat to Xiao Ming and his group, so Xiao Ming did not bother to pay attention to them. However, Xiao Ming had an impatient Zi Yan in their midst. Zi Yan had a special sense for heavenly treasures that were rich in energy, and the magical beasts they had encountered were all guarding some treasures. With so many medicinal herbs in front of her, could Zi Yan let them go? What Xiao Ming had meant before was that she could take all the medicinal herbs she felt that had no owner, but she took it as taking whatever she felt. This was a tragedy for the magical beasts that were unlucky to be near Zi Yan, although Zi Yan could not defeat these magical beasts, with Xiao Ming''s help, there was no problem in reaching most of these treasures. But every time they reached the treasure, they would enrage many magical beasts in the surrounding area, which would start chasing them like crazy. Under the turmoil caused by Xiao Ming''s group, the Nether Poison Swamp, which was normally silent, suddenly became livelier. As time passed, the shadow of the Nether Poison me was nowhere to be seen, and more and more heavenly treasures fell into Zi Yan''s hands. And these things that came into her hands were, without exception, taken directly into her stomach like candies. In the end, Xiao Ming had to control Zi Yan''s feeding so that Zi Yan would not suddenly breakthrough into the Nether Poison Swamp. Since collecting the herbs was only a passing act, it did not dy Xiao Ming and his group too much. Ten dayster, Xiao Ming''s group finally arrived at the location of the Nether Poison me figure marked on the map. This was a dark canyon, with jagged rocks scattered everywhere, the poisonous fog was so dense that it affected vision, and even the Nether Poison Swamp creatures that had a strong resistance to poison, and which usually used to be found signs of them in every corner of the swamp, were now nowhere to be found. At this moment, Xiao Ming''s group was standing outside the canyon. Xiao Ming, who was standing at the front, had his eyes tightly closed and his brows furrowed, and a me that was constantly changing into a million beasts rose in his hand. After a short while, Xiao Ming opened his eyes amidst the expectant gazes of Xiao Yi Xian and Zi Yan. Chapter 193: The Lizard-People Chapter 193: The Lizard-People "No, no matter whether I use the Heavenly me to sense it or use my spiritual power to probe inside, I can''t sense the Nether Poison me''s aura." "It seems that this Nether Poison me really has been gone for a long time". Xiao Ming frowned tightly as he uttered these words. In his perception, although there were many strange mes in the canyon, the auras of those mes were all very weak, and none of them wereparable to that of a Heavenly me. Although he had already expected this result, Xiao Ming still felt a little helpless. "Then what should we do next, search for the Heavenly me? If that''s the case, let''s extend our search, right? It''s more efficient to search that way". Zi Yan suggested. "Split up and search?" After pondering for a moment, Xiao Ming shook his head and rejected the idea. "We are now in the depths of the Nether Poison Swamp, which is exceptionally dangerous and full of traps everywhere. I won''t feelfortable if we split up." "Besides, the Nether Poison me is particrly fierce, it might be dangerous if we face it alone, let''s move forward together." In response, Zi Yan and Xiao Yi Xian knew that what Xiao Ming said was true, so they had no opinion. Xiao Ming looked into the fog-filled canyon and seemed to have found something else, and suddenly said, "However, I still have something to do before I leave here, so wait for me here for a moment." Without waiting for Xiao Yi Xian and Zi Yan''s reply, he jumped into the canyon. As soon as he entered the canyon, Xiao Ming felt that the mist around him felt as if it had a mind of its own, desperately trying to prate into his body, even though he had taken the Qingxin Pill, his body was still a little affected, and Xiao Ming knew that this was a sign that the toxin was very powerful. Immediately, his mind moved and an invisible me surged out of his body, blocking the toxins around him. Without the influence of the toxins, Xiao Ming was able to concentrate better. The situation inside the canyon was even worse than it looked on the outside, almost impossible to see anything. Luckily, Xiao Ming''s spiritual power was strong enough to easily find the route he wanted to take. As he was rushing forward, some traces of huge snakes and some strange kinds of footprints strangely appeared in the canyon. These kinds of footprints did not look human. ''I can''t believe I found traces of activity around here, it looks like this canyon has been frequented by some kind of creature.'' Xiao Ming thought with a frown. The environment of the canyon was extremely harsh, and there were no traces of life, so the fact that someone entered here meant that there was something attracting them. Xiao Ming entered for the same reason, the ces where Heavenly mes were created tended to have their own special characteristics. It was because of these special characteristics, that they could grow some rare medicinal herbs. Now that he saw activity from other creatures, Xiao Ming sighed lightly, ''I hope there are some good things left.'' After saying that, Xiao Ming''s speed increased a few more points. Moving along the path, a quarter of an hourter, Xiao Ming finally arrived at an open space. Unlike other ces, there was an open space thirty meters in diameter with no ck poisonous fog, and in the center of the space was a small umbre-shaped tree the height of a person with some purple and green fruits hanging scattered around it. "This is the Heavenly Poison Fruit". Approaching the fruit tree, Xiao Ming noticed some special patterns on the purple fruit, and immediately pronounced the name of this fruit. ''Heavenly Poison Fruit, this fruit is the main herb of the eighth-tier pill, Heavenly Heart Poison Refining Pill, it is green when unripe and turns purple when ripe, its core contains a poisonous pulp that can cause a Dou Ancestor to die a violent death in an instant. Strangely, there are no magical beasts guarding the surroundings of this herb, and there are only a few fruits on the tree...'' ''...Indeed, someone got here first, those with this ability must be from the nearby mysterious tribe''. Xiao Ming thought of the mysterious tribes marked on the Nether Poison Swamp Map, they were the most suspicious. ''This kind of tribe simr to the Snake-People Tribe is not something to mess with, I hope we won''t run into them''. These tribes usually have a strong territorial sense and are very xenophobic, so it''s best to avoid trouble. Although the location of the tribe was marked on the map, Xiao Ming had been avoiding them all these days. Shaking his head, Xiao Ming did not continue to think about these things, but took out a jade box and picked the purple fruits from the small tree, while the unripe ones were left untouched. After doing this, Xiao Ming left the ce and returned along the original path after a light exploration. A few momentster, when Xiao Ming came out of the canyon, he found Zi Yan, Xiao Yi Xian, and the Amethyst Winged Lion King confronting a green-skinned lizard man. Xiao Ming''s appearance disturbed the lizard man, who turned his head and seeing that he encountered another human, immediately opened his mouth, revealing a mouth full of ck teeth, and uttered words that Xiao Ming did not understand. After saying this, the lizard man immediately dived into the mud puddle not far away and disappeared, leaving Xiao Ming stunned. When he arrived next to Xiao Yi Xian and Zi Yan. And after Xiao Yi Xian''s exnation, Xiao Ming understood what had happened. In fact, it was just that they were waiting for Xiao Ming here in a very normal manner, and then this Lizard Man happened to pass by. "Just happened to pass by coincidentally?" Xiao Ming brushed against the ce where the Lizard Man had just stopped and discovered that the footprints he left behind were exactly the same as the strange footprints in the canyon, so Xiao Ming understood that this Lizard Man wasn''t doing something as simple as just passing by coincidentally. He should be trying to enter the canyon, but it turned out that he was blocked by the Amethyst Winged Lion King and the girls. However, he did not know what the lizard man had just mumbled, even though Xiao Ming knew many things, it definitely did not include the dialect of the lizard men. After sighing for a moment, he immediately said to Xiao Yi Xian and Zi Yan, "We should leave quickly." No matter what the Lizard Man said, anyway, Xiao Ming felt that what he said was not a good thing, otherwise, why would he run so fast? It was better to hurry up and leave, so as not to cause trouble and waste their precious time. Half an hour after Xiao Ming left, several pale old lizard men with majestic auras suddenly appeared outside the canyon. In the midst of the pale lizard men, the lizard man that Xiao Ming and the girls had seen earlier was clearly among them. As soon as they appeared, the lizard men chattered for half a day, and one of them entered the canyon and, a momentter, ran back out in an uproar. Another more intense conversation took ce before the lizard men disappeared from where they had been a moment ago. ... A few more days passed, and Xiao Ming and Xiao Yi Xian had been wandering the forest for a long time. They still hadn''t found the Nether Poison me, Xiao Ming had even made a life simtion during this period. In the Simtor, although it mentioned that the Nether Poison me had been found, there was no mention of what specific location it was. If it wasn''t for the beautiful smile that Xiao Yi Xian carried with her at all times, which made his mood improve, Xiao Ming would feel an immense headache. However, this simtor had not been so useless, at least, ording to the simtor, Xiao Ming knew that the Lizard-People in this dark swamp were watching them. Chapter 194: The Nether Poison Flame Appears Chapter 194: The Nether Poison me Appears On the back of the Amethyst Winged Lion King, Zi Yan was bobbing her little head, causing her purple pigtails to shake, slightly bored as she looked around. Beside her, Xiao Yi Xian, dressed in white, was sitting cross-legged with her eyes closed, as the surrounding poisonous Qi surged towards her body from time to time. As the poisonous Qi was absorbed, Xiao Yi Xian''s Dou Qi increased at a slow but steady pace. It seemed that the Nether Poison Swamp, which was filled with all kinds of highly poisonous gases, was a treasure for Xiao Yi Xian. Xiao Ming was seated atop the Amethyst Winged Lion King, attempting to sense the aura of the Nether Poison me, when he heard Zi Yan mutter, "I''ve been pursued by these unsightly lizard monsters for the past few days and I am unable to wander around, I am so bored!" Although her voice was low, it was caught by Xiao Ming''s keen ears. Truthfully, he also felt a sense of ennui, so he decided to tease Zi Yan and turned to look at her with a smile, "I remember you formed a friendship with the Queen of the Snake People Tribe during your time in the Tager Desert." "Perhaps you could try to make a connection with a Lizard Queen or someone simr in this lizard tribe to alleviate your boredom." Upon hearing Xiao Ming''s mention of Queen Medusa, Zi Yan''s mood immediately lifted, and she responded with a smile, "Sister Medusa is very gentle and treated me very well, often inviting me to eat and she was very beautiful." It was clear that Zi Yan held a high regard for Medusa. However, her expression quickly changed to one of displeasure as she added, "These lizards are different, they are all very unsightly and mean, I will not y with them." ''Too unsightly?'' Xiao Ming raised an eyebrow at her words. He knew that, as a magical beast, Zi Yan had a vastly different perception of beautypared to humans, a human deemed as good-looking could be considered revolting in her eyes. Medusa, who looked simr to a human except for her extrarge snake tail, was apparently considered beautiful by Zi Yan. Thus, he was curious to understand how Zi Yan made her judgments on physical appearance. Due to their close rtionship, there was no need for formalities, so he asked her directly, "How do you judge whether someone is good-looking?" At this question, Zi Yan ced her small hand on her chin, looking contemtive, before responding, "Isn''t it obvious? If someone looks good, they look good. How else can it be judged?" "I see, it''s pointless to ask you". He said, shaking his head in disappointment. Xiao Ming realized that he had set his expectations too high. Just as he was thinking of continuing the conversation with Zi Yan, suddenly, with the soul power he had released, he detected a trace of a strange aura. Xiao Ming quickly turned his head towards the ce where the strange aura came from. "This strange aura... it''s the Nether Poison me! Shi Zi, turn immediately right and fly with all your might to the north." From Xiao Ming''s tone, the Amethyst Winged Lion King understood that he was serious, so it didn''t dare to be negligent. It immediately turned around and pped its wings with all its might, every time it pped its wings, its wings would unleash a ck tornado of tens of meters. Under the Amethyst Winged Lion King''s top-speed flight, Xiao Ming''s group flew at an astonishing speed. Xiao Ming, meanwhile, closed his eyes and only opened them when he felt the strange aura from before again, and said to Zi Yan, "Go wake up Xian''er, the Nether Poison me has been found." After Zi Yan woke up Xiao Yi Xian, who was absorbed in her cultivation, Xiao Ming exined to her what was going on. Xiao Yi Xian instantly understood what would happen next and immediately felt very nervous. Xiao Ming acutely sensed Xiao Yi Xian''s nervousness and regardless of the toxins, he took her hand and said in aforting tone. "You don''t have to be nervous, I''m here to support you, I won''t let anything happen to you". Hearing his words and feeling the warmth of his palm, Xiao Yi Xian looked at him fondly and nodded slightly, feeling much less tense. Seeing that she was much better, Xiao Ming smiled and took out a small, palm-sized box of cold jade and handed it to her. The box was of a faint white color and was surrounded by a faint cold white aura, it did not look like an ordinary object. Facing Xiao Yi Xian''s confused look, Xiao Ming exined, "This is a seventh-tier pill, the Yin-Yang Mysterious Dragon Pill, after consuming it, in case you were seriously injured, this pill will be an additional insurance for you." "Xiao Ming, I..." Before Xiao Yi Xian could finish her words, she was interrupted by Xiao Ming. "I won''t take a no for an answer, take it, we have arrived." After uttering these words, the Amethyst Winged Lion King''s swift wings slowed down, and it went from moving at great speed to hovering in the sky. Walking to the edge of the Amethyst Winged Lion King, Xiao Ming looked down at the forest below. There was almost no difference between this part of the forest and the parts Xiao Ming and his group had been through before. The dark forest, the muddy swamp, the dense poisonous gas, the only difference was the fantastic butterfly that flitted through the forest. This butterfly had beautiful wings, about six inches long, with a purple upper surface, a white middle area, and a deep blue lower area. Its small body resembled a wilted ck leaf. The butterfly pped its wings lightly, sometimes flying high and sometimes low, sometimes it liked to perch on the leaves when it was tired, looking cute and harmless, at the same time giving a sense of freedom. And as it pped its wings, purple glitters scattered along the way, adding a touch of artistic beauty. Xiao Ming did not underestimate this butterfly just because it looked weak, he could clearly sense that this butterfly was the target of his journey, the Nether Poison me. It was very difficult to deal with the Heavenly me in its spiritual form. The Nether Poison me was still flying freely, unaware that it was a target. In the air, Xiao Ming, who had found his target, did not want to wait any longer, the longer it took, the more likely there were unexpected problems. Xiao Ming did not attack immediately but instead waved his palm, and two ice-blue jade bottles appeared above it. With the appearance of these two jade bottles, dense cold blue qi could be seening out of them, and even the thin moisture trapped in the air could be seen being solidified intoyers of ice where the cold air passed through. Holding one of the jade bottles tightly, Xiao Ming threw it at the purple butterfly that was not far away. When the blue jade bottle was still about ten meters away from the purple butterfly, Xiao Ming''s palm suddenly shook as he shouted, "Explode!" BOOM! The ice blue jade bottle suddenly exploded, and instantly, an overwhelming blue cold Qi surged out of it, and in the blink of an eye, it had enveloped arge part of the sky, and the purple butterfly was also inside that envelope. The icy blue cold air permeated the sky, and as it was suddenly attacked, the Nether Poison me felt a sense of unease, and under the influence of this cold air, the purple glows emerging from its body gradually faded! ------------------ ------------------ A/N: Hey guys, I hope you enjoyed the chapter. I''ve opened a poll in my P(a)treon where you can vote for your favorite DDL female characters. The result could influence the development of some of them in the story. To all of you who are interested, I invite you to enter and vote for your favorites! Chapter 195: Taking the Source Chapter 195: Taking the Source ''This fellow Han Feng really brought me a lot of fortune, if it wasn''t for him, I wouldn''t have this kind of treasure in my hands''. Looking at the purple butterfly that appeared slightly slower in the cold fogpared to before, Xiao Ming felt very satisfied. The ice blue cold mist he had just cast was called Heavenly Cold Qi, which was almost as rare as a Heavenly me, and ordinary mes would automatically be extinguished when they came within a certain distance of it, and only the Heavenly me was capable of resisting it. Heavenly Cold Qi only existed in the depths of extremely cold ces. This Heavenly Cold Qi was found by Xiao Ming in the Serene Sea Storage Ring, so it was obviously prepared by Han Feng in advance to subdue the Heavenly mes. The Heavenly Cold Qi could only suppress the Heavenly me for a period of time, and as time passed, it would dissipate, and by then, the Nether Poison me would regain its full strength again. Therefore, Xiao Ming only paused for a moment before he started moving again. With a flick of his mind, an invisible me erupted from his body and finally turned into an invisible drill spinning at high speed on his fingertips. The me drill spun madly, only its sound being heard without its body being seen, its sound spreading and echoing endlessly in the forest. ''Go!'' With amand, he snapped his finger and the ming drill shot out ferociously and with a screeching sound shook the space in its path! Peng! The ming drill pierced through the cold mist and finally struck the purple butterfly with surgical precision. "Screech!" The ming drill was blocked by the butterfly only an instant before it pierced through, shattering the butterfly''s body for the most part, and at the same time, a harsh, furious, and weird screech sounded like thunder. A few lizard men in the distance, who were rummaging through the swamp, raised their heads and looked in Xiao Ming''s direction. "Gnorts yrev si ytrap rehto eht taht naem ylno nac ti noitautculf fo dnik siht etaerc (There are creatures fighting there, for them to create this kind of fluctuation, it can only mean that the other party is very strong!)" "Emit siht rehto hcae gnithgif seno eht eb yam yeht meht dnif ot elba (It seems that some humans have entered our territory recently, the Grand Elder is looking for them, but has not been able to find them, they may be the ones fighting each other this time)." "Sredle eht mrofni og stel (Let''s go inform the Elders!)" After talking to each other, the lizard men jumped into the swamp, creating waves in it, and then disappeared. Xiao Ming knew nothing about the lizard men, and if he did, he wouldn''t care too much. The most important thing for him right now was to face the Nether Poison me in front of him. When the furious roar stopped, a terrifying wave of energy that instantly made everyone present turn pale came out of the cold mist, and immediately, the temperature in the heaven and earth, which had been lowered by the "Heavenly Cold Qi", rose sharply! As the temperature rose, the Heavenly Cold Qi that filled the sky began to gradually dilute, and the scattered butterfly form began to gather. Looking at the Heavenly Cold Qi that couldn''tst much longer, Xiao Ming frowned and quickly stretched out his right hand, and a huge red palm the size of thirty meters appeared in the sky, moving downwards with a sharp air-breaking sound. "Splitting Mountain Palm." (Long-range High Xuan Dou Technique without attributes that Xiao Ming obtained from the Dou Technique Hall of the Inner Academy). The Nether Poison me was covered in poison, Xiao Ming couldn''t fight it melee, so he had always attacked at long range. The huge red palm he sent out carried a monstrous aura and crashed into the forest where the purple butterfly was. Arge portion of the forest copsed in response, and the fine Heavenly Cold Qi dispersed. The wet swamp seemed to emit a gurgling sound due to Xiao Ming''s actions, and a bubble the size of a human head emerged, and with it came the poisonous gas that had been brewing in the swamp for a thousand years. The poison gas filled the sky and blocked the view, making it difficult to see clearly. Suddenly, a silver light on the back of Xiao Ming, who was in the sky, shed, and his whole body disappeared, leaving only an afterimage in the same ce. The next instant, a stream of purple light silently broke through, mixed with a very oppressive hot wind that blew through the afterimage. The attacker was none other than the Nether Poison me, and although at this moment it had already formed a solid body, its body was much more illusory. Obviously, Xiao Ming''s attack a moment ago inflicted considerable damage on it. Apparently realizing that the person it had attacked was not real, the purple butterfly immediately let out a strange shriek and turned to continue attacking Xiao Ming, who had revealed his form. At the same time, a ck poisonous gas was released along its back, which began to permeate the entire sky. And although Xiao Ming did not inhale this air at all, after a while, he began to feel a little dizzy-headed. This rmed him so much that he rushed to chase away this strange air surrounding his body, and only then did he return to normal. ''This Nether Poison me is worthy of its reputation, although I was careful not to inhale it, it actually affected me just by touching its poison in the air. This poison is so intense that it''s no wonder few people have fought against it since ancient times''. Xiao Ming''s face turned grave as he said secretly in his heart. Seeing that its attacks were still being dodged by Xiao Ming, the purple butterfly''s furious cry rang out once more as fiery energy fluctuations surged from its body. The sky was filled with purple mes, which fluttered around the purple butterfly-like soldiers ready to attack. The countless mes made the already hot swamp even hotter, and its surface turned into hard chunks of ground due to the heat. Above the sky, Xiao Yi Xian and Zi Yan saw this scene, and their beautiful brows could not help but furrow, Zi Yan even had the intention to go down and fight with Xiao Ming. However, thinking of Xiao Ming''s earlier instructions, she could only grit her teeth. "Screech!" The shrill screeching sound resounded loudly, and immediately, the sky was filled with surging mes as if a meteorite had crashed down, and the kind of screeching sound that filled the sky caused a sense of great anguish. Under such a massive and terrifying attack, although Xiao Ming was not afraid, he still felt somewhat uneasy. ''For this Nether Poison me to have been able to gain spiritual intelligence, it is unknown how much energy is in its body, if it had not been severely injured by me before, and did not rely on a single method of attack, I''m afraid I would have to give up and run away. For the time being, I can''t fight a prolonged battle with it, I will try to use the Song of the Snow Dragon, this Dou Technique has special effects on the soul, and it is possible that it will have a powerful effect against this Heavenly me who has spiritual intelligence''. With this in mind, Xiao Ming slightly raised his hands and formed a strange hand seal before the Nether Poison me''s next attack came, as his mouth bulged like a frog. A momentter, the majestic Dou Qi turned into a high-powered sound wave and spread out from his mouth like lightning. "Roar!" The sound waves enveloped the entire battlefield, and even the strange sound of a dragon could be heard amidst the astonishing roar. This time, the Song of the Snow Dragon was even stronger than thest time he used it against Mister Gold and Mister Silver, and one must know that Xiao Ming had not used his secret technique this time. The reason for this was because of the Dragon Qi that Xiao Ming had obtained from the Yin-Yang Mysterious Dragon Pill. Powerful sound waves permeated the purple butterfly from the bottom up, and everywhere they passed, the purple mes that formed a meteorite were annihted in the blink of an eye, and the purple butterfly''s wings which were the target, stopped pping. ''It really works, it''s the time!'' A me shed in Xiao Ming''s eyes as his silver wings swayed. The next moment he appeared next to the butterfly, his right hand entwined with invisible mes pierced through the purple butterfly, and by the time he retrieved it, only a dark purple liquid the size of his thumb remained in his hand. ''The Source of the Nether Poison me is in my hands!'' Chapter 196: The Lizard-People Attack Chapter 196: The Lizard-People Attack Xiao Ming''s face revealed a smile as he looked at the dark green Nether Poison me Source in his hand. He had finally obtained this Source, and if it hadn''t been for the Song of the Snow Dragon, this Nether Poison me would have been really difficult to deal with. He might have had to use the Sky Fire Three Mysterious Change, and by then, even if he had healed himself with a healing pill afterwards, the after-effects of this secret technique would still affect him for a while. With the Source in hand, Xiao Ming did not hesitate and immediately rushed towards the Amethyst Winged Lion King like a silver sh. "Xiao Ming!" Seeing Xiao Mingnd on the Amethyst Winged Lion King''s back, Zi Yan and Xiao Yi Xian hurriedly took a few steps forward and surrounded him. "Xiao Ming, you''re not injured, are you?" "I''m fine, don''t worry about me. Shi Zi, quickly leave this ce, themotion from the battle just now was extremely strong, powerful people maye to check it out". "Hmm." The Amethyst Winged Lion King replied in a muffled voice, softly pped its wings, and left the ce. Not long after the Amethyst Winged Lion King left, five old lizard men appeared on the scene, surveying the forest that had been extensively destroyed and the ground that had turned from swamp to hard chunks of earth. The lizard man leading the group couldn''t help but narrow his eyes. "The air is filled with intense toxins and extremely strong fire attribute energy, so obviously, neither of the two sides that just fought here can be weak." A lizard man with a slender build said in his unique tongue. "We don''t have any fire attribute powerhouses in our n, these are obviously the outsiders that Lizardkin ran into." A dark-skinned lizard man said. "No, I still sense a familiar aura in the air here." "It seems to be the same aura as the one from the Poison me Canyon, the Nether Poison me." "Seeing the energy still umted here, they must not have gone very far yet, let''s use our secret technique to catch up with them." Once these words were said, the lizard men looked at the old lizard man inmand who had not spoken. After careful thought, the old lizard man leading the group nodded and said, "Okay, let''s do it, they took the few remaining Heavenly Poison Fruits, this Heavenly Poison Fruit is very important to us, we must retrieve it from their hands before it''s toote." ... On the other hand, after Xiao Ming instructed the Amethyst Winged Lion King to find a hidden ce, he turned his head to Xiao Yi Xian and said, "What I told you before about the process of devouring the Heavenly me, you remember everything, right?" "Mm." Xiao Yi Xian nodded and replied in a low voice. "Okay, I won''t tell you much more, this is the fifth tier Blood Lotus Essence Pill needed to devour the Heavenly me, as well as the eptance Soul, and the Ice Spirit Cold Fountain,ter on, as soon as Shi Zi finds a suitable ce, you have to prepare to devour the Heavenly me, got it?" Above Xiao Ming''s right hand, the invisible me was twisting, and in the center of the me, the thumb-sized Source was still snaking as if it wanted to break through the invisible me''s blockage. Although the Nether Poison me''s form had already been dispersed by Xiao Ming, leaving only the Source, it did not mean that it would remain honestly and peacefully in Xiao Ming''s hand. To control and prevent it from injuring Xiao Yi Xian and Zi Yan, Xiao Ming was not having an easy time right now. His Dou Qi was being consumed at a rapid rate, but luckily his Dou Qi reserve was already several times higher than the others, and with the Spirit''s supply, nothing would happen in a short time. Xiao Yi Xian took a deep breath and nodded vigorously, "Mm, I''m ready to start." "I found it..." the Amethyst Winged Lion King''s voice interrupted the conversation between the two. Xiao Ming didn''t care, what needed to be said had already been said. The Amethyst Winged Lion King pped its wings and slowly descended to a low hill tond, and on its back, Xiao Ming and the girls jumped off andnded on the ground. Xiao Ming inspected the surroundings and found a cave with enough room for two people at the base of the hill and nodded in satisfaction. "Finding such a ce in the Nether Poison Swamp is already considered good, this cave must be the nest of some kind of magical beast, I just inspected it and there is no magical beast inside, it must have gone out, or it might be dead." "However, none of those matters, we will seize this ce, Zi Yan, you and Shi Zi guard the outside, if anything tries to enter, kill it." "Don''t worry, I won''t let anyonee in to disturb you". When it came to protecting her precious family, even the normally yful Zi Yan still took it very seriously, showing a serious face on her cute little face. The Amethyst Winged Lion King beside her also merely nodded its huge head. Seeing this, Xiao Ming nodded softly before heading towards the entrance of the rocky cave, with Xiao Yi Xian by his side. Under the gazes of Zi Yan and the Amethyst Winged Lion King, the figures of Xiao Ming and Xiao Yi Xian disappeared into the dark rocky cave. The rocky cave seemed to be made of some special materials, and once he entered it, Xiao Ming felt the temperature drop a little, and there was a light fragrance in the air. The passageway was not very long, only about 20 meters, and there was a curve in the middle. At the end of the passageway was an oval cave about 3 meters high, with some bright green grass growing inside. "This magical beast was pretty neat". Xiao Ming inspected the cave with the help of the light emitted from the Nether Poison me Source in his hand. He saw no dung or anything like that in the cave, which saved them the effort of cleaning it. Xiao Ming shot a nce at Xiao Yi Xian, who instantly understood and walked to the center of the cave and sat down cross-legged, taking out the three items he had given her earlier. "I''ll be watching you from the side, when you feelfortable, you can start by taking the Blood Lotus Essence Pill first". Hearing his words, Xiao Yi Xian did not hesitate and immediately took the small transparent jade bottle in front of her, inside the jade bottle, a blood-colored pill, the size of a dragon''s eye,y silently. Putting it in her mouth, the next second, Xiao Yi Xian felt the pill turn into a slightly cold energy that quickly prated into the meridians of her body, and finally, ayer of blood began to slowly prate into her meridians and bones. In Xiao Ming''s eyes, Xiao Yi Xian, who was dressed in white, was enveloped by ayer of dark red blood. After waiting for a few moments and checking that theyer of blood had stopped growing, Xiao Ming extended his hand to hand the Heavenly me Source to Xiao Yi Xian, without saying any words during this process. Looking at the thumb-sized dark green liquid in Xiao Ming''s right hand, Xiao Yi Xian gritted her silver teeth and said decisively. "Xiao Ming, release the Heavenly me''s restraints". Xiao Ming''s right hand slowly opened, and the Heavenly me Source was released from its restraint, slowly floating into the air as clusters of small mes began to fall, and the Nether Poison me showed a tendency to rekindle. But before it could rekindle, Xiao Yi Xian''s right hand, which contained a thickyer of blood, gripped it tightly. The instant her cherry lips opened and closed; the Nether Poison me had already entered her body. As soon as the me entered her body, Xiao Yi Xian let out a choked growl. Immediately after, her face paled. Without Xiao Ming''s instructions, she, who was already familiar with the process, took the Ice Spirit Cold Fountain in front of her and then closed her eyes, refining the me with all her might. Gradually, a green light appeared on Xiao Yi Xian''s body and a cluster of green mes gradually emerged, but Xiao Yi Xian''s face did not show a painful look, so everything should be fine. However, the dress on her body could not withstand the temperature of the Nether Poison me, and it turned into ashes that flew inch by inch from the dress until itpletely disappeared, presenting her snow-white body to Xiao Ming once again. Nevertheless, Xiao Ming did not care about this at the moment but was concerned about Xiao Yi Xian''s health, so he focused on her progress in refining the Heavenly me. Outside, five figures pierced through the air andnded in front of Zi Yan and the Amethyst Winged Lion King. Chapter 197: Battle Chapter 197: Battle "Stop!" Zi Yan''s childish voice rang out, and then she stood in front of these lizard men. The Amethyst Winged Lion King also roared furiously and approached in front of the five of them. "Hm, a girl and a sixth-rank magical beast? There should be two more." "They should be in that cave..." Looking at Zi Yan and the Amethyst Winged Lion King blocking their way, the lizard men looked at each other and exchanged words in front of Zi Yan. A momentter, the lizard man leading the group stepped forward and said in a fluent continentalmonnguage, "Humans, hand over the Heavenly Poison Fruit you have obtained and go out from the depths of the Nether Poison Swamp, and we will refrain from harming you." Hearing his words, Zi Yan curled her lips and felt that the other party was talking nonsense. "I don''t know what Heavenly Poison Fruits are, I''ve eaten all the herbs I could find, and even if I did, I wouldn''t give them to you, so you should leave now!" "Eaten by you? How can that be?" The lizard man''s eyes stared at her in disbelief. The energy contained in the Heavenly Poison Fruit was extremely powerful, how could it be consumed so easily? "The Heavenly Poison Fruit is something our n has carefully cultivated, I''m afraid it''s not right for you to just take it." This statement was actually a bit shameless, the Heavenly Poison Fruit that Xiao Ming had discovered was actually cultivated by nature, and the first creature to discover it was actually a Blue-Scaled Python that was capable of living in highly poisonous fog. Later, the Blue-Scaled Python was killed by them, and the Heavenly Poison Fruit that the Blue-Scaled Python was guarding just fell into their hands. In other words, this Heavenly Poison Fruit was not cultivated by them. Of course, Zi Yan didn''t care if they were telling the truth or not, not to mention that she didn''t know what Heavenly Poison Fruit was, even if she did, no one else could dream of snatching the medicinal herbs that hade into her hands, except for Xiao Ming. So she immediately spoke up impatiently, "Ugly lizards, I already told you, I don''t have it! Why are you still insisting?" Zi Yan''s words caused the lizard men''s faces to darken. The lizard men were not the most attractive of creatures, they had human-like bodies, but their skin was a pale green, dry and wrinkled, and their heads were lizard heads without any hair on top of them. The lizard men also knew that they were probably not the most attractive among the other races, but to be called ugly out of nowhere was a bit too much. And, since Zi Yan kept insisting that she didn''t have the Heavenly Poison Fruit, this also exhausted their patience. So they decided to issue an ultimatum. "Hand over the Heavenly Poison Fruit or face the consequences!" Boom! After uttering these words, five majestic auras rose towards the clouds, and even the ck clouds in the sky seemed to shake a little. "Hmph! Don''t you want to fight? Let''s fight! We''ll see who''s afraid of whom". Although she said these words, Zi Yan''s face could not help but turn grave. This was because, from the aura they just released, she could sense that the lizardmen in front of her were all actually in the peak Dou Emperor, which would be a formidable opponent. The Amethyst Winged Lion King''s face also started to turn grave. It was only a magical beastparable to a five-star Dou Emperor (originallyparable to a three-star Dou Emperor, Xiao Ming had fed it pills). Now it really had to fight against five peak Dou Emperors, and its teammate was still a Dou King, wasn''t this a bit beyond the limit!? The Amethyst Winged Lion King did not want to send itself to its death and intended to retreat. But then it thought that since Xiao Ming had taken it as its subordinate, other than using it as a mount, he hadn''t treated it badly and had allowed it to improve its strength, so it couldn''t live with its conscience if it ran away like that. Gritting its teeth, the Amethyst Winged Lion King said inwardly, ''I hope big brotheres out and saves me soon!'' Looking at Zi Yan and the Amethyst Winged Lion King, who were still refusing to back down in the slightest despite having released their Dou Qi, the Lizard-People''s faces darkened. "Hehe, you guys asked for it yourselves, do it!" The leader of the lizard men gave an order, and four figures rushed at Zi Yan and the Amethyst WInged Lion King. Because the Amethyst Winged Lion King was a Dou Emperor, three of the four figures aimed at it. This caused it to roar in disgust and curse in its heart. ''Shit, how shameless! All of them are peak Dou Emperor powerhouses and yet three of them are surrounding me, there is no trace of the temperament of an expert''. The good thing was that the lizard men still seemed to have some shame, and did not use a big killing move on the Amethyst Winged Lion King from the very first moment, which allowed the Amethyst Winged Lion King to hold on a bit thanks to its magical beast body and thick flesh. Although Zi Yan was about to advance, she was still a Dou King and was still at a disadvantage against a peak Dou Emperor. Seeing this, Zi Yan gritted her teeth and faint spatial ripples emerged from under her feet, and instantly, her speed increased several times, and her tactics became evasive. Under the lizard man''s attack, she could still withstand it. There were only four people attacking Zi Yan and the Amethyst Winged Lion King, and the lizard man leading the group held back and did not join the siege. When he saw that hispanions were exerting so much effort against a Dou Emperor and a Dou King, he immediately showed an expression of dissatisfaction. "We have no time to waste, hurry up and finish quickly". Hearing these words, these four lizard men instantly had a ruthless look on their faces. Their hand movements became increasingly violent, and as the target of the three lizard men''s siege, the Amethyst Winged Lion King''s amethyst crystals broke off over a wide area of its body, and the blood began to stter. Boom! Suddenly, a loud energy-filled punch mmed into the Amethyst Winged Lion King''s head, mming it to the ground. "Cough, cough, cough." Scarlet blood spurted from the corners of its mouth, the Amethyst Winged Lion King tried to struggle to get up when a foot stepped on it, this foot was pitifully smallpared to the Amethyst Winged Lion King''s body, but the Amethyst Winged Lion King felt that this foot was as heavy as a mountain. "Hehe, wouldn''t it have been better to give us the Heavenly Poison Fruit? Instead, you decided to put your lives on the line uselessly". After saying this, this lizardman began to umte energy. The Amethyst Winged Lion King, for its part, snorted coldly at his words, would they be fine with just giving them the Heavenly Poison Fruit? What nonsense! Would the other side actually let the powerful people they had offended leave just because they obediently give them some heavenly treasures? This was amusing enough to listen to. "Die!" the lizardman beside the Amethyst Winged Lion King bellowed before striking with full force. Zi Yan, who had been able to withstand the lizardman''s attack with her unique abilities, became worried as she saw the Amethyst Winged Lion King''s predicament. Ripples surged under her feet in an attempt to help it, but within a few steps, she was blocked by two other lizard men who had been left free. ''Heh, I haven''t seen my son for a long time, if I were to die, Xiao Ming will give my son good training, right? After all, I promised to serve him and now I have done my best,'' the Amethyst Winged Lion King thought of its child under the care of the Xiao family and felt a twinge of sadness at the thought of leaving it fatherless. But this sadness was short-lived as it suddenly realized something was amiss. ''Wasn''t he going to kill me, howe there''s no pain?'' The Amethyst Winged Lion King wondered. Suddenly, a familiar voice echoed in its ears. "Take the pill and step aside, I will deal with these creatures." A jade bottle was thrown in front of the Amethyst Winged Lion King, and it looked up to see Xiao Ming with a fierce expression, holding a lizardman in front of him. Chapter 198: Xiao Yi Xians New Strength Chapter 198: Xiao Yi Xian''s New Strength "Xiao Ming!" Zi Yan, who was engaged in battle with the lizardmen, couldn''t help but cry out excitedly upon seeing Xiao Ming''s arrival. With quick and agile movements, she made her way to his side, her path made easier by the lizardmen''s sudden fear of his presence. "Xiao Ming, you finally came out. Did you finish what you were doing inside?" "Things are progressing quite well," Xiao Ming replied with a nod. The leader of the lizardmen red at the lizardman in Xiao Ming''s grasp, his ugly green face contorting with anger. "Human, let go of my people!" Xiao Ming met his gaze with disdain in his eyes. "Let go? If you want to kill my people, then you must also be prepared to die." After saying this, Xiao Ming''s hand burst out with red mes, which enveloped the lizard man in his hand. "Ah!" With a miserable cry, the lizard man instantly turned into ashes that were scattered with the wind. "Lizardwood!" Several of the lizardmen''s eyes widened in shock and anger at the sight. "Human, you deserve to die!" They shouted as they charged towards Xiao Ming. As the lizard men charged towards Xiao Ming, he quickly and smoothly selected one of them as his target. A silver light shone on his back as he appeared in front of the lizard man in an instant. ''What the hell! His cultivation realm is obviously not as high as mine, howe he''s so fast!?'' The lizard man attempted to block the iing attack with both hands, but it was futile. After weeks of intense training, Xiao Ming''s cultivation level had reached eight-star and he was now only a step away from reaching the peak of Dou Emperor. Only formidable opponents like Mister Gold and Mister Silver, who possessed abined attack method, could push him to his limits. The lizard man was met with a sickening crack of bones as he felt his arm break under the force of the attack. In the next moment, a fist smashed into his face and sent him flying backwards, leaving a ten-meter-wide channel in the ground where hended. The remaining lizard men were left in awe and confusion as they witnessed the fate of theirpanion. "How is this possible!?" They eximed. They couldn''t help but wonder what kind of monster this was, as the power disyed before them was truly terrifying. In an effort to defeat Xiao Ming, the lizard men cooperated and besieged him from all angles, even attempting to use the injured Amethyst Winged Lion King as an advantage. However, their efforts were in vain as Xiao Ming expertly blocked and countered their attacks. ... Bang! With a bang as he fell, thest Lizardman, with his lower half shattered, fell to the ground with a face full of regret and reluctance, which represented the end of this battle. After burning the corpses to ashes, Xiao Ming turned his head to look at Zi Yan and the Amethyst Winged Lion King. At this moment, the Amethyst Winged Lion King was in much better condition than before, thanks to the Sixth Tier Pill that Xiao Ming had given it. In a short time, the Amethyst Winged Lion King should be able to fully recover. Sixth Tier Pills were incredibly powerful, which was why they were so coveted by powerful Dou Emperors and even Dou Ancestors. Walking towards the Amethyst Winged Lion King, Xiao Ming asked, "How is your recovery?" "It''s already nothing serious, this sixth-tier pill is really powerful," the Amethyst Winged Lion King responded. Xiao Ming nodded slightly and praised, "You''ve done well this time." Beside him, Zi Yan saw that the Amethyst Winged Lion King had received Xiao Ming''s praise, and she lifted her little face and asked expectantly, "Xiao Ming, what about me?" "You''ve done well too," Xiao Ming said with a smile as he patted Zi Yan''s little head. Receiving Xiao Ming''spliment, Zi Yan''s eyes curved into the shape of a crescent moon as she smiled. Suddenly, Zi Yan thought of Xiao Yi Xian in the cave, and she asked, "If Sister Xian''er has sessfully devoured the Heavenly me, why hasn''t shee out yet?" "Her situation right now is a bit special," Xiao Ming replied, feeling a little sad. Xiao Yi Xian had managed to devour the me, but because there were too many toxins umted in the Nether Poison me, her Woeful Poison Body had to absorb the toxins while she slept. What was beyond doubt was that, in the following period of time, Xiao Yi Xian''s strength would receive a significant boost. However, during this improvement stage, Xiao Ming did not dare to move her for fear that she would be affected. Therefore, they could only wait here until Xiao Yi Xian woke up on her own. Although he knew from the simtion that it would only take about two months for Xiao Yi Xian to break through to the Dou Emperor, which would cause her to wake up automatically. Still, in these past few months, he had be so ustomed to being apanied by her that he couldn''t help but feel a little strange. Xiao Ming informed Zi Yan and the Amethyst Winged Lion King about this. The Amethyst Winged Lion King was fine, as two months was not a long time for a magical beast with a long lifespan. Zi Yan, however, seemed to be having a hard time, with a pitiful expression on her face. "Don''t show me that look. How about this, for helping us stop the lizard men, when we get back, I''ll refine a few more bottles of pills for you." "Make it ten bottles!" "You just want to rob me!" ... Two months passed in a sh, and on the original hill, two simple wooden huts had been built. Therger one was designated for the Amethyst Winged Lion King, and the smaller one was for the rest of the group. Therger hut had only wooden walls on three sides, and the Amethyst Winged Lion Kingy inside it. The smaller hut was more furnished, with windows, doors, and walls all around. Inside, Xiao Ming was holding a medicine book and studying it carefully. His concentrated gaze and handsome face gave him the appearance of a schr. On the bed beside him, Zi Yan was sleeping. Her delicate snow-white feet were stirring as her arms stretched upward, and her mouth, which had a bit of drool on it, seemed to be unconsciously mumbling something. It appeared that whatever she was eating in her dream must have been delicious. Apparently interrupted by Zi Yan''s mutterings, Xiao Ming put down the book in his hand. "Counting time, Xian''er should be waking up today. Breaking through from Dou Spirit to Dou Emperor in two months, this speed is unmatched by anyone. However, although my gains in Dou Qi cultivation in these two months are not as good as hers, I have gained a lot in the way of alchemy, so perhaps I can start refining seventh-tier pills," thought Xiao Ming. Yes, the current Xiao Ming was already strong enough to refine seventh-tier pills, but these pills were more preciouspared to sixth-tier pills, and the materials were naturally harder to find. Even with Xiao Ming''s wealth, he did not dare to refine them at will. The loss of a couple of those materials would be enough to make his heart ache. Putting the books in his storage ring, Xiao Ming left the wooden house and walked towards the cave where Xiao Yi Xian was. Nodding to the Amethyst Winged Lion King in the other wooden hut, he entered the cave. After turning a corner and opening the door made of rock that he had prepared, Xiao Yi Xian appeared in Xiao Ming''s eyes with the aura of a peak Dou King. Chapter 199: Together, Simulation Chapter 199: Together, Simtion "It''s almost time for Xian''er to make another breakthrough," thought Xiao Ming as he watched Xiao Yi Xian. He could sense that her aura had reached a peak, indicating that she was about to make another breakthrough. As expected, a few momentster, Xiao Yi Xian''s aura suddenly shot up, and the energy of heaven and earth was attracted to her. Outside, the toxins that covered the Nether Poison Swamp also poured frantically into the cave, all directed towards Xiao Yi Xian''s body. Themotion generated caused the Amethyst Winged Lion King outside to raise its head. "Another breakthrough? If I didn''t count wrong, with this breakthrough she would be a Dou Emperor, right? What kind of oddity is she? To be able to increase her strength so much in just a few months," thought the Amethyst Winged Lion King, surprised and envious. Zi Yan, who was sleeping, raised her dazed little head and looked in the direction of the cave before burying her head back into her pillow. She had long since grown ustomed to these periodic breakthroughs. Inside the cave, Xiao Yi Xian, who had stopped absorbing energy, fluttered her delicate eyshes before, after a couple of months, those beautiful green eyes of hers finally opened. The first thing she looked at when she woke up was Xiao Ming''s smiling face, as he gently asked her, "How do you feel now?" Xiao Yi Xian, who saw Xiao Ming just waking up, felt in a very good mood, and upon hearing his words, she raised her slender jade hand to shake it, only to feel that her body was full of energy. "I feel very strong now and..." A small green me appeared on her fingertips. "Also, I can feel that I should now be able topletely control the poisonous power in my body," Xiao Yi Xian was very cheerful when she mentioned this. "It seems that devouring the Nether Poison me was exceptionally beneficial to you". Xiao Ming said with a satisfied expression. The strength of Xiao Yi Xian, who had already broken through to Dou Emperor, would not stop there and would continue to grow rapidly in theing days thanks to the Nether Poison me that amplified her Woeful Poison Body. "It''s time to go, we''ve been here for two months, and it''s time to return to the Jia Nan Academy". Xiao Ming said, getting up to leave. "Mm." Xiao Yi Xian nodded her head and prepared to get up. Suddenly feeling as if her body was a bit cold, she looked down and discovered that she was only wearing an outer garment. Furthermore, this outer garment did not seem to be hers and it was not even a woman''s, so she couldn''t help but turn her gaze to Xiao Ming. Xiao Ming, who had already turned to leave, felt a sudden chill. Turning to look and noticing Xiao Yi Xian''s gaze, he immediately understood what was going on and quickly exined. "Your clothes were burned when you devoured the Heavenly me, so I could only use my own clothes to cover you". "Did you personally put them on me?" Xiao Yi Xian asked with apparent calmness. "Ah... I did". Xiao Ming suddenly felt embarrassed, causing him to look away as he spoke. "...I see". Realizing that the outburst he expected did note, Xiao Ming turned in surprise to the direction of Xiao Yi Xian, who was still sitting in the same ce. And seeing her green eyes staring calmly at him, made his heart flutter, and seeming to have made up his mind about something, he took a deep breath and walked towards her. Under Xiao Yi Xian''s curious gaze, Xiao Ming moved closer until he was just a few inches away from her and then knelt down with both knees on the ground, as he reached out his hands to take hers, and said earnestly while looking straight into her eyes. "I will take responsibility as long as you are willing." His words, spoken so directly, might have surprised anyone, but they caused Xiao Yi Xian''s eyes to take on the shape of a crescent moon. Her slender hands moved from his hands to embrace his neck, and her delicate voice held a hint of charm and sweetness as she said. "You didn''t run away this time". Although she didn''t answer directly, neither of them needed it. Hearing her reply, Xiao Ming understood that she was referring to what happened that time with the medicinal bath. He wanted to reply that it wasn''t that he was running away, but that he didn''t want to take advantage of her in that situation. They were both still very young and he did not want to force a rtionship between the two in that way. But before he could respond, he was stunned. He was caught off guard as he felt a softness on his lips. It took him a moment to realize that Xiao Yi Xian had approached him, her cherry-colored lips pressed against his. A pleasant fragrance filled his senses as he reached out to embrace her slender waist and actively responded to the kiss. "Nn~" Xiao Yi Xian''s kiss was inexperienced, but her lips were eager as she tried different positions. Her small tongue flicked against his, making him feel a surge of desire. As the kiss became more passionate, their tongues danced together, and he could hear her making soft, sensual sounds that sent his heart racing. Swch~ Finally, they broke apart, both of them breathing heavily, A silver line bridged the space between them, and he could see the blurriness in her eyes. Xiao Yi Xian''s lower body felt incredibly hot, but that didn''t stop her from saying while chuckling. "That kiss was because... hehe, I won''t need to think of some excuse to kiss you anymore". Xiao Mingughed lightly and looked at her lovingly, and couldn''t help but lick his lips wanting to taste that sweet... wait, sweet? Looking at Xiao Ming''s puzzled appearance, made Xiao Yi Xian let out a giggle as she began to exin. "It''s because of my poison, while you were giving the alchemy lectures, I started thinking about the way poisonous herbs like Feng Fei Fruit could disguise their smell and taste." "After devouring the Nether Poison me, I became capable of manipting toxins in this way, naturally, these toxins pose no harm to you." "That said, let''s not keep the others waiting, let''s go." After giving him a quick kiss, Xiao Yi Xian adjusted her clothes and took the lead to leave the cave. Despite exiting quickly, a red mist around her ears still revealed her inner embarrassment. Clearly, Xiao Yi Xian had not created this "skill" with the intention of using it in battle from the start. Xiao Ming touched his nose andughed lightly, feeling that bringing Xiao Yi Xian to the alchemy lectures had been a wise decision. He shook his head and followed her as they left the cave, which now stood empty, symbolizing the end of the quest for the Nether Poison me. That same day, they climbed onto the back of the Amethyst Winged Lion King and set off on their journey back to the Jia Nan Academy. This time, on their journey back to the Jia Nan Academy, they had no specific goal in mind, making their trip much quieter and more leisurely. They even stopped in certain cities for a day or two to enjoy themselves. During this time, the close rtionship between Xiao Ming and Xiao Yi Xian became increasingly obvious to everyone around them. Seeing the two of them enraptured with each other, made Zi Yan, who was sitting beside them, gnash her teeth. The words Xiao Yi Xian said to her a while ago even made her think of making a breakthrough quickly. Xiao Yi Xian at that time only answered Zi Yan''s question, who wanted to know how she had managed to captivate Xiao Ming''s heart, with a single sentence. "Sister Zi Yan, as long as you remain small, Xiao Ming will not be interested in you". In the end, under Zi Yan''s continuous requests, Xiao Ming and his group quickened their pace to return to the Academy again. ... Lying on thep of Xiao Yi Xian, who had recently broken through to another star and caught up with him in cultivation, Xiao Ming couldn''t help but feel a mix of emotions. On the journey back to the Academy, he advanced to be a nine-star Dou Emperor, a level he had worked tirelessly for since he was four years old. On the other hand, the time it had taken Xiao Yi Xian to advance from her Dou Practitioner cultivation when he first met her to her current cultivation level, which was on par with him, was incredibly short, likely less than a year in total. While this was in part due to the umtion of countless years of Nether Poison me toxins, it was still an impressive and monstrous breakthrough. Thinking about it again, he couldn''t help but sigh. ''The Woeful Poison Body is really terrifying''. As Xiao Ming let out a sigh, he felt a gentle touch on his face. ncing up, he saw Xiao Yi Xian''s eyes gazing at him affectionately as her slender hands caressed his face. Facing Xiao Yi Xian''s constant pampering, Xiao Ming no longer cared to keep thinking about whether it was terrifying or not. ... Some timeter, Xiao Ming called out in his mind: ''Simtor.'' After Xiao Ming''s call, an extremely mechanized voice suddenly sounded. [Ding, the host is detected to have a chance to have a life simtion, start simtion?] "Simte it". [Ding, the current number of simtions is one]. [Starting the simtion-]. [Day 1: You sit on the back of the Amethyst Winged Lion King, and watch Xiao Yi Xian beside you make her way to the same realm as you. You think a thousand things and finally, sigh, thinking about how terrifying the Woeful Poison Body is.] [Day 2: You cultivate for a day and your cultivation, which has been refined to nine-star peak Dou Emperor, does not advance at all.] [Day 3: As you are about to reach the ck-Corner Region, you do not cultivate any further, but take out the low-grade seventh-tier pill, Instant Qi Pill, from your storage ring to study it. After a day of flying, you finally arrive at the Jia Nan Academy in the ck-Corner Region. That night, you meet with your Master, Elder Huo, and discover that his alchemy skills have greatly improved and his cultivation level has reached Dou Ancestor. After a few conversations, you learn that the overall strength of the Jia Nan Academy has improved.] [Day 4: While you are on your way to look for the Deputy Headmaster of the Jia Nan Academy, you meet Hu Jia and stop to talk to her for a while. While talking to her, you learn that she has been training very hard, and you present her with a nice whip made from willow that you took out of your storage ring.] ... [Day 10: The Deputy Headmaster of the Jia Nan Academy informs you that there will be a meeting. You arrive and meet many Elders, and the topic of the meeting is your proposal on the feasibility of exchanging Heavenly mes and the details of the implementation process.] ... [Day 20: After some preparations, you begin your n to trap the Fallen Heart me.] ... [Day 50: You are cultivating in the subterranean magma of the Jia Nan Academy, and at this time, you are at a critical moment to break through to Dou Ancestor.] Chapter 200: End of the Simulation Chapter 200: End of the Simtion [Day 370: You have managed to break through to the Dou Ancestor realm, and the powerful force it possesses has captivated you once you have adapted to it. You sense that someone deep within the magma seems to be calling out to your newly refined Fallen Heart me. You begin searching the bottom of the magma and discover the remains of a Dou Venerate, obtaining the High Di Dou Technique, "Five Ring me Expelling Technique" and the Seed of the Fallen Heart me at the cost of refining a body for the other party]. [Day 371: You meet with Xiao Yi Xian whose strength has greatly improved]. [Day 375: You refine a fifth-tier pill, "Soul Cultivating Saliva", and give it to the Soul Dou Venerate at your side]. [Day 375: Remembering that you had promised to make a pill to restore the strength of Ice Emperor Hai Bodong of the Jia Ma Empire, you feel that you cannot break your promise and prepare to return to the Jia Ma Empire]. ... [Day 386: You arrive at the Xiao family and your return causes the entire family to be in an uproar. After chatting for a while, you learn that three Dou Spirits have appeared in the Xiao family and your cousin Xiao Shan has broken through to a six-star Dou Spirit After bidding farewell to the representatives of various forces, you look at the invitations from the Jia Ma Imperial Family, the Alchemist Association, and the Misty Cloud Sect and be pensive]. ... [Day 395: You refine a sixth-tier pill, the "Spiritual Recovery Purple Pill"]. ... [Day 397: You meet Xiao Yan, and not far from him, you perceive two peak Dou Emperor auras from the Snake-People Tribe]. [Day 407: Yun Yun, Sect Leader of the Misty Cloud Sect, visits you. During the visit, you two discuss the three-year agreement between Xiao Yan, the third young master of the Xiao n, and her apprentice, Nn Yanran. Regardless of the oue, she wants you to attend the Misty Cloud Sect and witness the match. Additionally, she requests that you refine a healing pill for Gu He, a Guest Elder of the Misty Cloud Sect]. ... [Day 427: You hear that the Xiao n has been attacked by a mysterious force and there have been casualties among the n members]. ... [Day 440: You learn of an emergency on the border of the Jia Ma Empire]. ... [Day 600: You leave the Jia Ma Empire and take Xiao Yi Xian and Zi Yan to the nearest space wormhole]. ... [Day 660: You look at the space wormhole in front of you. You seem to think of some bad experience and your face looks quite strange, which arouses the curiosity of Zi Yan and Xiao Yi Xian, who are standing next to you]. ... [Day 800: You and Xiao Yi Xian studied the origin of life firsthand]. [Day 1111: You passed by a mountain range, and you realized that this mountain range was full of magical beasts and heavenly treasures, so you decided to look for medicinal herbs inside. There, you came across a Water Drunken Cloud Immortal Tree]. [Day 1322: You rode a magical beast to the Wind Lightning Mountain Range]. [Day 1325: You arrived at the Wind Lightning Mountain Range, and you discovered that many powerful people had gathered there. You asked why and learned that the Wind Lightning Pool of the Wind Lightning Mountain Range was about to open. You didn''t think much of it, as your target was not the Wind Lightning Pool, but the Heavenly Thunder hid in the Wind Lightning Mountain Range]. [Day 1606: You went to the Central ins Pill Tower for the Alchemist test and were certified as a seventh-tier Alchemist]. ... [Day 1708: You attempted to break through to be an eighth-tier Alchemist, but failed]. [Day 1788: You heard the news of the location of the Spirit Nourishment Powder, which has been famous since ancient times. Not only is it necessary for refining pills of the eighth tier and above, but if incorporated into the soul, it can nourish it and gradually increase the spiritual energy within it, thus entering the so-called Spirit Realm. You were very interested in it, but due to some concerns, you did not go to the ce you were directed to]. ... [Day 1888: You learn by chance that a group of seventh-tier alchemists has disappeared from the Pill Tower]. ... [Day 2000: Your Soul Realm breaks through to the Spirit Realm and your alchemy to eight-tier all at once]. [Day 2333: You refine an eighth-tier two-colored pill, the Poison Spirit Pill]. ... [Day 2555: You pass through a room, hear a voice, and learn that the original body of the Pill Tower Ancestor is a ninth-tier pill, and its strength is that of a six-star Dou Saint]. [Day 2744: You went out in search of medicinal herbs, suffered an attack from the Hall of Souls, and killed the Hall of Souls Protector who attacked you]. ... [Day 3650: You cultivated for one day]. [End of simtion -] [Talent items are being selected-] [Currently avable: Water Drunken Cloud Immortal Tree, Two Grains of Spirit Nourishment Powder, Ninth Tier Xuan Pill (Pill Tower Ancestor Mold)]. Looking at the options in front of him, Xiao Ming did not immediately choose them but thought about the information revealed in the simtor. He wondered why he would continue to search for a way to break through the Spirit Realm after arriving at Central ins. Could it be that Han Feng''s soul wasn''t useful? Or did Yao Lao not pay attention to him? Or was it that Yao Lao didn''t have a Soul Skill for the Soul? Xiao Ming felt that it was none of these things, but something else. However, the simtor did not mention it. If he really wanted to know, he feared that he would only be able to find out after returning to the Jia Ma Empire and meeting Yao Lao. As for the rest of the events, Xiao Ming was not too worried. After settling his mind, he turned his gaze to the options in front of him. If he chose the Water Drunken Cloud Immortal Tree, there would be a fruit at the top of the tree called the Water Cloud Fruit, which had an unusually rich water attribute energy within it. This fruit had a fatal attraction to some water-attributed magical beasts, and because of the majestic energy within it, a special drunken pulp was formed in that fruit. This drunken pulp was extremely powerful, even if a seventh-rank magical beast swallowed it, it would gradually be intoxicated until it fell asleep. This was a good thing whether it was used to make medicine or to attract magical beasts, butpared to thetter two, it was undoubtedly garbage, so Xiao Ming directly ignored it. ''Spirit Nourishment Powder, a Ninth Tier Xuan Pill...'' Xiao Ming muttered inwardly and then shook his head with a smile. ''s, what am I hesitating about? Because the Simtor delivers finished pills, the Ninth Tier Xuan Pill will immediately possess a Pill Spirit as soon as it appears, even if it wasn''t the Pill Tower Ancestor''s Pill Mold, this isn''t something I can deal with being at peak Dou Emperor''. Looking around, he discovered that Xiao Yi Xian was cultivating with her eyes closed and Zi Yan was sleeping. Xiao Ming immediately said in his mind, ''Simtor, I choose the Spirit Nourishment Powder''. As soon as the words left his mouth, two grains of pale-yellow powder appeared before him, glowing full of spirituality. Xiao Ming quickly took them and examined them carefully. ''The so-called Spirit Realm requires the soul to have the ability to imbue pills with spirituality, and the prerequisite for this is that the soul must be filled with enough spiritual energy. However, this so-called spiritual energy cannot be felt without a specific method of soul cultivation.'' ''At present, I do not have any soul cultivation method, but this Spirit Nourishment Powder can be integrated into the soul, much like a ma that can attract spirituality. This will make the spiritual energy within the soul more and more abundant without me noticing it, which is not bad for me right now.'' ------------------------- ------------------------- A/N: My second project (DDL: Royal Dragon Astonishing the World) is now avable on Webnovel. The first five chapters will be published this week. You can enter my profile and search for it directly from there. Remember to check first the auxiliary chapter "Before You Start Reading" to understand how the story updates will work and what the story will focus on. If you like it, add it to your library, I hope to see you there! Chapter 201: Spiritual Energy, About to Breakthrough Chapter 201: Spiritual Energy, About to Breakthrough ''Two grains of Spirit Nourishment Powder will not allow my soul to break through to the Spirit Realm, but it will still be able to decrease the gap, so I will take one grain and try it first.'' Looking at the two grains of pale-yellow powder in his hand, and after pondering for a moment, Xiao Ming finally couldn''t hold back and with a movement of his mind, a grain of Spirit Nourishment Powder flew out of his palm and then slowly floated in front of him. Xiao Ming slowly closed his eyes as he stared at this grain of Spirit Nourishment Powder, and as he closed his eyes, a suction force suddenly emerged, and under this suction force, the bright yellowish powder immediately melted and shot straight towards Xiao Ming''s forehead, and then disappeared. When the powder pierced his forehead, Xiao Ming''s body shook violently, and his face immediately tensed up, with a vague feeling of paining from inside his head. Xiao Ming frowned tightly, forcing himself to endure the vague pain. In his senses, that grain of Spirit Nourishment Powder was like a bullet, striking and prating his soul fiercely. The sensation of being hit in the soul was not pleasant, but fortunately, the pain did notst long before gradually dissipating. Only when he felt the pain gradually dissipate did Xiao Ming let out a sigh of relief. However, just as he let out this sigh of relief, he suddenly noticed that a strange fluctuation suddenly permeated the surrounding heaven and earth, and a faint wisp of strange air current prated through the fluctuation, and finally slowly entered his forehead. Along with the entrance of this strange air current, Xiao Ming immediately noticed with surprise that the air current contained within his soul began to grow from nothing to something at an extremely slow rate! ''Is this spiritual energy!?'' Xiao Ming''s soul had long since reached the perfection of the Mortal Realm, and it wasn''t that he hadn''t strived to sense spiritual energy in heaven and earth before, but no matter how he tried to sense it, he couldn''t sense the existence of it. But now, under the effect of this Spirit Nourishment Powder, that kind of spiritual energy, impossible to perceive by ordinary means, was directly absorbed and integrated into his soul. Xiao Ming was delighted to feel the spiritual energy gradually strengthening within his soul, and only after a moment did he calm down again. As he calmed his mind, a yellowish grain of light appeared in his mind, and a strange suction force emanated from the grain of light. This suction force was not strong, but it was as if it had a strange power, pulling a kind of aura, against which countless powerful people could do nothing, from between heaven and earth. The spiritual energy, as if a chaotic aura was seeping out of space, continuously prated into the center of Xiao Ming''s eyebrows. The absorption of this spiritual energysted for nearly three hours before the light emitted by the yellowish light grain and the suction force gradually weakened, obviously, this kind of spiritual powder could notst long. As the light emitted by the grain became fainter and fainter, after a long while, a subtle clicking suddenly sounded in Xiao Ming''s mind. The strange suction force also came to an abrupt end as the spiritual dust broke, and the aura around it immediately dissipated, no matter how Xiao Ming tried to hold it back, it was in vain, and in the end, he could not even feel it. Sensing this scene, Xiao Ming couldn''t help but let out a bitter smile, and could only helplessly walk out of this state. ''Sigh, this Spirit Nourishment Powder is a good thing, but it''s just that it''s not longsting, and the number I possess in my hand is too small, it''s said that this Spirit Nourishment Powder is artificially refined, if only I had the method to refine this thing...'' Xiao Ming opened his eyes and looked at the Spirit Nourishment Powder with a bit of reluctance before finally putting it into his storage ring. There was only one grain of Spirit Nourishment Powder left, so it would be better to put it away and take it outter when there was nothing to do. Maybe the chances of it showing up in the simtor would be higher. Speaking of the simtor lottery, Xiao Ming was quite satisfied with the lottery these past few months. Aside from the few times he was unlucky and drew trash, everything he had gotten could be considered good. There was an Intermediate Di Dou Technique, "Thunder Falls Nine Heavens". A silvery-white sword made of a light material, which Xiao Ming had baked with a Heavenly me and felt that it was very resistant to burning, so he calcted that it could be used at least until Dou Venerate. A corpse of a seventh-rank wolf-shaped magical beast. There was also an ancient high-grade seventh-tier pill recipe that could allow a Dou Ancestor to break through one star, the Mighty Zong Pill recipe. A sixth-tier pill bottle, Soul Cleansing Pill. ... Two days passed quickly. Jia Nan City, located in the ck-Corner Region, was the ce where the Jia Nan Academy was located, the sunlight on the sky poured down, shining on the que at the entrance of that city, the three slightly ordinary words on it shining with a soothing luster under the sunlight. Jia Nan City! When Xiao Ming and his group flew over a mountain peak and gazed at the city at the foot of it, their hearts also felt calm. "We''re finally here!" Zi Yan said happily, this trip had made her suffer a lot, not only did she have to see her sister and her best friend flirting shamelessly all the way back, but she also could not freely eat her favorite snacks. Because she had eaten too much, she was about to break through, so Xiao Ming directly limited her snack supply. She was almost starving! But now that they were back at Jia Nan Academy, she could finally have the delicious snacks back! "Xiao Ming, quickly deliver the pills you promised to give me." "What''s the hurry?" shaking his head, Xiao Ming took out a bunch of bottles and vials from inside his storage ring, which seemed to be more than ten. These were all refined by Xiao Ming beforehand, as he had purposely refined many more considering Zi Yan''s breakthrough, this was in order to allow Zi Yan to ingest as much energy as possible, thus ensuring her breakthrough. Looking at those bottles and jars, Zi Yan''s big purple eyes curved into a crescent moon shape of happiness and she immediately pounced on them, then took the bottles and jars in Xiao Ming''s hand and put them in her storage ring. "Xiao Ming, you are the best!" "That''s right, when haven''t I been?" patting Zi Yan''s little head, Xiao Ming boasted shamelessly. Xiao Yi Xian, who was beside him merely smiled as she watched the two y, and just then, Xiao Ming felt a surge of soul fluctuations. Then a figure, which came from far away,nded on the Amethyst Winged Lion King''s back. "Hahaha, I saw the trail of this Amethyst Winged Lion King from far away, I didn''t expect that it was really you, Xiao Ming, who had returned. It''s only been a few months since you left on a trip, howe you were willing toe back so soon? If those old men knew, they would probably be happy." The person who arrived was dressed in a very characteristic blood-red robe, with white hair and a white beard, and although he was smiling, it looked like a stiff smile due to his usual serious character, this person was none other than the Grand Commander of Jia Nan Academy, Wu Tiang. "Grand Commander is joking, this time we only went out to do one thing, and we came back as soon as we finished, what''s the point of feeling reluctant? On the contrary, I haven''t seen you for a few months, and your strength has improved a lot!" ------------------- ------------------- A/N: Novel Rmendation: For those who want to read a very good MWIABCEO fanfic, I rmend Photosphere''s ff. It is titled: ''A Vampire in My Wife is a Beautiful CEO'' I read the whole novel back in the day and it is highly rmended! Chapter 202: Master and Disciple Night Talk Chapter 202: Master and Disciple Night Talk When Wu Tiang arrived earlier, he did not have Dou Qi wings on his back. Without having used Dou Qi wings, he was still able to soar above the blue sky, so Wu Tiang must have already been a Dou Ancestor powerhouse, and the majestic aura on his body was undoubtedly an indication of that. When he heard Xiao Ming mention this, Wu Tiangughed, "It''s still thanks to your Zong Breaking Pill, other than me, those other old men are the same. Forget it, there''s no need to talk much, you''ll know everything when you get to the Academy". Finished saying this, Wu Tiang saw Xiao Yi Xian out of the corner of his eye, and eximed in surprise, "Huh? This aura... peak Dou Emperor!?" "It''s been a few months since Ist saw her, howe her strength has increased so fast!?". Wu Tiang was stunned, his face full of confusion, he had once happened to see Xiao Yi Xian by Xiao Ming''s side, back then she was just a Dou Grandmaster. "Um, Xian''er had a little opportunity during the trip". Xiao Ming did not exin in detail before bidding farewell to him, leaving a confused Wu Tiang on the spot. ... At night, the moon adorned the sky, and the bright moonlight was like a waterfall, pouring down from the sky and spilling over the whole earth. In Elder Huo''s courtyard, Xiao Ming and Elder Huo sat facing each other. "I heard that the girl with the poisonous body beside you is already a Dou Emperor". Elder Huo, who looked much younger, took a sip of the tea Xiao Ming had served him and slowly asked. "Well, as you know, Master, Xiao Yi Xian has the Woeful Poison Body, this time when we went out, we happened to find a Nether Poison me, and after absorbing it, her strength rapidly increased, and she is now at the same level as me". Speaking of this, Xiao Ming also felt a bit emotional. "Nether Poison me? It''s true that her Woeful Poison Body can gain a lot of benefits from devouring this kind of Heavenly me that contains severe poison, but the matter of her Woeful Poison Body erupting..." Elder Huo frowned, clearly having some concerns. The reputation of the Woeful Poison Body was not good on the Dou Qi Continent, after all, not only would every user of the Woeful Poison Body be tormented by its own poison, but after the Woeful Poison Body erupted, the surrounding thousands of miles ofnd would also suffer, bing a poisonousnd where all living things would be extinct. Naturally, this Woeful Poison Body became an unwanted existence. "Master is unaware of the Nether Poison me''s special function, right?" In response, Xiao Ming onlyughed softly. "The Nether Poison me basically hasn''t been refined by anyone, and its special effects are really unknown to me". Elder Huo stroked his beard and said, "Could it be that you''re trying to say that this Nether Poison me was the method you mentioned that could solve the Woeful Poison Body''s problem?" Xiao Ming nodded slightly and told Elder Huo the way in which the Woeful Poison Body could be solved. After hearing this, Elder Huo was somewhat astonished, "I didn''t expect this Nether Poison me to have this effect, if those previous Woeful Poison Body users had known that the Nether Poison me had this effect, they probably wouldn''t have died so miserably." "However, no one else knew about it, so how did you know about it?" Elder Huo''s eyes narrowed as he looked up and down at his mysterious disciple. "How else besides reading many books?" Xiao Ming said with a smile. This reason was really superficial, and Elder Huo shook his head, not bothering to worry any longer about how he knew, and instead brought up another matter. "About the seventh-rank Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast Monster Core that you asked for earlier, there hasn''t been any news of it yet, so you should wait a bit longer." Hearing Elder Huo mentions this matter, Xiao Ming also remembered it and then reacted. "It''s okay, this matter is not that urgent." The Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast Monster Core was originally prepared to resolve Xiao Yi Xian''s physique, and now that Xiao Yi Xian already possessed the Nether Poison me, this Monster Core naturally wasn''t that urgent. But even if it wasn''t urgent, Xiao Ming still wanted to obtain it. This was because he wanted Xiao Yi Xian to condense the Poison Pill. Xiao Ming had been thinking that the Poison Pill Method consisted of fusing the toxins in the entire body. Thus, when Xiao Yi Xian condensed the Poison Pill, she could also condense the Nether Poison me''s toxins. If this was the case, wouldn''t this Nether Poison me be a toxin-free one? Xiao Yi Xian would be capable of doing the same as the Valley Master of the Burning me Valley. Even if the pills she refined were not of very high tier and she needed the help of other alchemists. This would also be fulfilling the dream of his beloved Xian''er. In addition, the Poison Pill''s condensation would also make Xiao YI Xian''s poison power more concentrated, and at that time, Xiao Yi Xian''s strength should also skyrocket again. "The Monster Core of the Seventh Order Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast is too hard to find, if you can''t wait too long, maybe you can go to the Central ins to try to look for it there, anyway, that''s where your stage is. For you to keep staying in the North-Western Region for a long time would be like burying your potential". Elder Huo said with a sigh. Currently, Xiao Ming''s strength had already reached nine-star Dou Emperor, and this kind of cultivation speed was beyond his expectations. Staying at the remote Jia Nan Academy all the time was not a good thing for him, so although he was reluctant in his heart, Elder Huo still made this suggestion. "Central ins? Sooner orter, I will make a trip there". Central ins was the ce where the most energy was gathered in the entire Dou Qi Continent, and the resources it possessed were notparable to ces like the North-Western Region. Xiao Ming, who wanted to grow rapidly, naturally needed to travel there. However, that would beter, for now, Xiao Ming still had to think of a way to break through to Dou Ancestor. Thinking about this matter, Xiao Ming recalled the reaction of his Master, Elder Huo, in the Simtor when he learned that he was going to exchange his Fallen Heart me for the Jia Nan Academy''s Fallen Heart me, and immediately pondered. ''It''s better to talk to my Master first, so I avoid him getting violent and sermonizing me to death.'' Xiao Ming thought no more and immediately dered his intentions, and when Elder Huo heard this, his face darkened. "You''re going to exchange your own Fallen Heart me for the Academy''s? Didn''t you burn your brains on this trip?" The corner of Xiao Ming''s mouth twisted as he said, "Master, I''m serious." "No! Don''t you know that separating yourself from the Source will harm your body?". Elder Huo blew out his beard and stared at him, as if he was going to walk up and p him the next moment, "This is non-negotiable". "Master, I must make the exchange between Heavenly mes". Xiao Ming did not back down either. Elder Huo''s eyes narrowed; Xiao Ming saw the situation and hurried to tell him his intentions. "Master, I am trying to break through to Dou Ancestor by relying on this Heavenly me, you also know how difficult is to do so. If I devour the Academy''s Heavenly me and absorb its energy, then breaking through to Ancestor Dou won''t be a problem." Hearing this, Elder Huo immediately stopped his old fist full of gentleness that he was about to throw. It was really difficult to break through to Dou Ancestor, from Dou Emperor to Dou Ancestor it could be said that there was a barrier, and there was no telling how many peak Dou Emperors were stuck there without being able to advance even a little bit. He had also been stuck for decades before, and although his prized disciple was more talented and wouldn''t be stuck as long as he was, if he wanted to break through to Dou Ancestor without some opportunity, it would be very difficult to seed. An opportunity was not something that would present itself without looking for it. Chapter 203: Sleeping Zi Yan Chapter 203: Sleeping Zi Yan Seeing that Elder Huo was deep in thought, Xiao Ming immediately struck the iron while it was hot. "Master, don''t worry, I have special techniques, extracting the Heavenly me Source won''t harm me that much". This was actually true, after all, the Heavenly mes were all absorbed by the Spirit, so it wouldn''t damage Xiao Ming''s original body, it would just be somewhat ufortable to the Spirit. However, Xiao Ming had no intention of actually extracting the Source from his Heavenly me, when the time came, he would just leave that little seed me of Venerable Tian Huo directly. "What happens to the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower after you devour the Heavenly me? We can''t stop the Tower for a while just for you, you know, advancing to Dou Ancestor can take a long time." Elder Huo''s tone loosened, but not by much and he was still making excuses. "Besides, you should also know how difficult it is to deal with that Fire Spirit underneath the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower, that Fire Spirit already took shape". Xiao Ming smiled confidently; he had considered all of this. "The matter of zing Sky Qi Refining Tower is easy to handle, I remember that the Academy has a special container to store the Heart me Essence for a long time, right?" "So you know, it seems like you brat got ideas with the Fallen Heart me for more than a day or two, right?" Elder Huo looked at Xiao Ming meaningfully. Xiao Ming smiled embarrassedly, "I''m not doing the Academy any harm, that big Fallen Heart me is making a fuss every day, it''s notparable to the benefits it would bring to have a small Fallen Heart me." "Since everyone has advanced to Dou Ancestor, it''s the right time to suppress this rebellious Fallen Heart me, there are many benefits and not a single harm." "You are very considerate to the Academy." Elder Huo shook his head without saying anything, but he also had to admit that what Xiao Ming said was really very reasonable. Switching to a younger Fallen Heart me would indeed be good for the Jia Nan Academy, and Xiao Ming could also use it to break through to Dou Ancestor. It could be said that it was a win-win for everyone. The only thing that could be a concern was that Xiao Ming would run away after obtaining the Fallen Heart me, but this was something that he, Elder Huo, who had watched Xiao Ming grow up, could guarantee that he would not do. What he was worried about was whether or not that special technique Xiao Ming said was real or not. "Is that special technique of yours real or not?" Elder Huo had a suspicious look on his face. "Of course, it''s real." Xiao Ming patted his chest and assured him. Finally, under Xiao Ming''s persuasion, Elder Huo reluctantly agreed. ... The next day, Xiao Ming, who had spent a day at the Outer Academy, went directly to the Inner Academy, apanied by Zi Yan, as well as Xiao Yi Xian. The Amethyst Winged Lion King, meanwhile, was still serving as a mount. Leaning on Xiao Ming''s side, Zi Yan was still popping pills into her mouth, but her gaze was fixed on Xiao Yi Xian who was in Xiao Ming''s arms. Inwardly, she began to mutter, ''Hmph, just wait, sister, when I break through to Dou Emperor, I will also be bigger, and then we will see who Xiao Ming prefers, hehehe''. Imagining Xiao Yi Xian looking at her enviously from the side as she enjoyed herself in Xiao Ming''s arms, Zi Yan could not help butugh out loud. This caught Xiao Ming''s attention, it was fine if he didn''t look, but he was surprised when he did, why was Zi Yan''s face red? Xiao Ming hurriedly moved his hand towards Zi Yan''s little head, only to feel that her little head was as hot as a furnace. "Hmm, do you like me now, Xiao Ming?" At this moment, Zi Yan was a little dizzy. Xiao Ming''s movements also caught Xiao Yi Xian''s attention, and after turning to look at the abnormally rosy Zi Yan, she asked with great concern on her face. "What''s happening to Sister Zi Yan!?" After probing, Xiao Ming said a little speechless. "I''m afraid she''s about to break through". Just now, he had probed Zi Yan''s storage ring and discovered that all the pills he had given her had been devoured by her. One had to know that it had only been one day! With so many pills, the pent-up energy was already huge, moreover, Zi Yan was in the bottleneck to make the breakthrough, so it was no wonder she was in such a state. Xiao Yi Xian nodded and sensibly let the dazed Zi Yany in Xiao Ming''s arms as she said. "So it''s a breakthrough". Seeing that Zi Yan was fine, Xiao Yi Xian immediately sighed in relief, and then continued, "Now that we are at a high altitude, this is not a good ce for her to break through, let''s hurry up and rush to the Inner Academy." Xiao Ming nodded his head, then instructed the Amethyst Winged Lion King, "Shi Zi, fly to the Inner Academy with all your might!". "Yes!" Under the full flying power of the Amethyst Winged Lion King, half an hourter, Xiao Ming and his group arrived at the Inner Academy, using a special technique to open the barrier, the wings on Xiao Ming''s back shed with silver light as he carried Zi Yan directly to his residence, the two Guardian Elders watched this with a puzzled look on their faces. Luckily, with Xiao Yi Xian and the Amethyst Winged Lion King left to exin, the two Elders knew what had happened. In Xiao Ming''s arms, Zi Yan had already started to lose consciousness, and her little face was glowing with a purple haze. Xiao Ming could feel that a huge amount of energy was about to gush out of Zi Yan''s body. "Don''t activate the cocoon yet, don''t wrap me in it." Hearing Xiao Ming''s words, Zi Yan frowned and the purple light on her face faded a little. Seeing this scene, Xiao Ming heaved a sigh of relief, but his speed increased again. Some timeter, he appeared in the small courtyard where he lived, and in it sat a young girl dressed in green. Xiao Ming''s arrival made her little face fill with pleasant surprise, but Xiao Ming''s action of entering directly through the door of Zi Yan''s room made her look confused. The green-d young girl followed behind Xiao Ming, and suddenly saw Zi Yan''s body glow the moment Xiao Mingid her down on the bed. The strong purple light burst out from her body and finally turned into a purple glowing cocoon that was three meters wide, enveloping her entire body. "What happened to Sister Zi Yan?" asked Qing Lin, somewhat stunned. On the surface of the cocoon, the purple light brightened and darkened at times, just like the beating of a heart, in a rhythmic manner. Xiao Ming could clearly perceive that every time the light in the cocoon changed, there was a subtle fluctuation in the energy of the sky and earth around it, and then all the energy in the air was absorbed by the cocoon, making it even brighter. Seeing that everything seemed to be fine, Xiao Ming wiped the nonexistent cold sweat on his head and said, "Zi Yan is about to make a breakthrough, so there''s nothing to worry about." "So it''s a breakthrough." Qing Lin nodded, putting aside the worry in her heart, she turned to ask, "Young Master, where is Sister Xian''er? I thought she went out with you. Why are only the two of you back?" "It was an emergency just now, so I went ahead and returned first, your sister Xian''er ising behind." Xiao Ming exined, then led Qing Lin out of ZI Yan''s room, closing the door behind him in the process. After doing this, Xiao Yi Xian also arrived at the small courtyard, and next to her was Elder Su Qian. As soon as Su Qiannded on the ground, he asked, "Did I hear that Zi Yan is about to break through?". "Yes, now she has formed a cocoon andy down on her bed..." Xiao Ming replied softly. "Would you like to enter and take a look, First Elder?" "No, I just wanted to make sure she''s making a breakthrough." Hearing that Zi Yan was about to make a breakthrough, Su Qian stroked his beard in relief and rejected Xiao Ming''s proposal. Chapter 204: Gradually Developed Physique & Leaving Chapter 204: Gradually Developed Physique & Leaving "What! You want to exchange Heavenly mes?" In the hall, First Elder Su Qian was startled by what Xiao Ming said and asked with a surprised face. "That''s right, and I ask for your agreement, First Elder, to carry it out". Xiao Ming said slowly as he began to exin. "This..." Su Qian was silent, just a moment ago, Xiao Ming had invited him to the hall and mentioned the idea of exchanging Heavenly mes, he already mentioned the whole n to him and it seemed very feasible. After a moment of silence, Su Qian raised his head and asked, "Does your Master know?" "I already discussed it with my Master yesterday and he agreed." "In that case... then let''s do it". Su Qian was quick to agree, Xiao Ming''s n was quite feasible. If it had been in the past, he definitely would not have agreed to this n, with him alone, it would take a lot of effort for him to suppress the Fallen Heart me all by himself. Not to mention that such an act might attract the attention of people like Han Feng from the ck-Corner Region. But now, because of Xiao Ming, the Jia Nan Academy had several more Dou Ancestors, and with theirbined strength, suppressing the Fallen Heart me was only a minor problem. The strongest of the ck-Corner Region had also been eradicated by them, and not many forces would dare toe to Jia Nan Academy to cause trouble in theing years. As for the situation where Xiao Ming would turn his back on them after obtaining the Heavenly me, Su Qian did not consider it. After all, Xiao Ming hade to the Jia Nan Academy at the age of six and had grown up here until the present, so it could bepletely said that he was a direct descendant of the Jia Nan Academy, and Su Qian had even thought of handing over the position of First Elder to him. It was natural not to think in this direction, and Xiao Ming''s reputation was very obvious to everyone in Jia Nan Academy, so Su Qian was very relieved. Therefore, he agreed to Xiao Ming''s n after only thinking about how feasible it was. Seeing that Su Qian agreed, a smile appeared on Xiao Ming''s face, "Then, after this, I will have to trouble you with the matter of capturing the Fallen Heart me, First Elder." Su Qian also revealed a helpless smile, "Understood, however, that Fallen Heart me is not something that is easy to mess with, I still have to discuss with your Master, Old Hu, and the others before I can do so, in the meantime, fill this special container first." With that, Su Qian took out a red cauldron the size of a human head. The importance of zing Sky Qi Refining Tower was naturally extremely significant to the Inner Academy, or else Su Qian and the others would not have sworn to guard it until death. If the Fallen Heart me were to disappear, the effect of increasing cultivation speed would gradually weaken or even dissipate, and in that case, the existence of the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower would have little meaning. Without the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower, the Inner Academy''s proud system of cultivating strong people might have to break down, and the consequences would be quite serious. Therefore, in order to ensure that the normal operation of the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower would not be affected when Xiao Ming was devouring the Heavenly me, there were still preparations that had to be made. "This is the me Gathering Cauldron; you must remember to fill it with enough Heart me Essence in the next few days." Su Qian instructed earnestly. "I will". Xiao Ming said as he solemnly epted the me Gathering Cauldron handed over by Su Qian. "Then the matter is settled,e back to see me in two days, there is still a lot of work to be done before realizing this matter". After saying this, Su Qian got up from his seat and was escorted out by Xiao Ming. Soon after, Xiao Ming walked back in through the door. Qing Lin, who sensibly had not spoken inside the hall, hurriedly stood up and said, "Congrattions on your next breakthrough to Dou Ancestor, Young Master!" "Hehe, it''s still early for that." After patting Qing Lin''s little head, Xiao Ming told her to sit down and, after sitting on the chair across from her and taking a sip of tea, he stared at her. Noticing Xiao Ming''s stare, Qing Lin''s snow-white neck was dyed red and her legs became a little restless, rubbing against each other. Qing Lin, in just a few months, had grown quite well and Xiao Ming couldn''t help but look at her some more. Seeing this, Xiao Yi Xian, who was sitting next to Xiao Ming, rolled her eyes. After spending so much time together, she also discovered some of Xiao Ming''s mannerisms. For example, Xiao Ming loved to tease others, and Zi Yan usually was a victim of it, but of course, Xiao Ming''s teasing was usually light and not very frequent. So she decided to give him a gentle warning to stop him from teasing her little sister. "Ouch!" Xiao Ming felt a stabbing pain in his waist and as he turned to look at the "smiling" Xiao Yi Xian, he realized that she had misunderstood him. This time he wasn''t teasing Qing Lin, he was just looking at her cultivation level. Well, that was his initial goal... "Cough cough, how has your cultivation progressed in these few months, Qing Lin? "Although he had already seen the progress of her cultivation, Xiao Ming still decided to ask, sometimes the answer given by the person in question would make them feel more satisfied. At the same time, he took Xiao Yi Xian''s hand and looked at her as if dering his innocence. "Qing Lin didn''t ck off while Young Master was out, now I''m already a nine-star Dou Master!" After inwardly celebrating the apparent progress in the rtionship between his Big Sister and her Young Master, Qing Lin responded cheerfully as her beautiful big eyes looked expectantly at her Young Master''s reaction. "Qing Lin is really diligent!" Xiao Ming smiled and praised her. "Hee hee, it''s all thanks to Young Master''s good teachings!" A smile of happiness appeared on Qing Lin''s face as she received Xiao Ming''s praise. "Have you practiced well the Sky Serpent Secret Code I gave you?" Xiao Ming asked another question. The Dou Techniques in the Sky Serpent Secret Code had all the knowledge of the strongest people in the Sky Serpent Mansion through the ages, even if he wasn''t around, Qing Lin could still practice well on her own. "Yes". Qing Lin nodded her head vigorously. "I''ll show you, Young Master". Qing Lin said as a sh of greenish light appeared in her pupils, and suddenly, three small spots formed. In the middle of the hall, three fourth-rank snake-type magical beasts suddenly appeared, one of which had two heads, and it was clearly the Two-Headed me Spirit Serpent that had not been seen in a long time. The snake''s aura was much weakerpared to when Xiao Ming captured it. Seeing Qing Lin release these three magical beasts, Xiao Ming looked stunned, then said, "Can you already put magical beasts in your pupil space now?" "Mmhmm, thanks to the Sky Serpent Secret Code given by you, Young Master, otherwise I wouldn''t have been able to master this skill so quickly." "Sister Han Yue and the other Moon Spirit sisters helped me capture these two magical beasts outside the Inner Academy." "After putting them in my pupil space, I found that they all supplied me with more Dou Qi duringbat and my cultivation speed has also doubled, if Xiao Ling, Xiao Shuang, and Xiao Tan were a little more powerful, I would be able to cultivate even faster." Qing Lin''s words caused Xiao Ming to sink into deep thoughts, and after a moment, he said, "Let your sister Xian''er take you to capture a few fifth-rank snake-type magical beasts to control in the next few days." "Xian''er, I''ll bother you to help her for the next few days." "Mhm, it''s not a bother to help my little sister, I''ll take her to the surrounding forests, besides, I also need a few battles to get used to my strength growth". Xiao Yi Xian approached Qing Lin and pinched her cheeks as she said softly. Xiao Ming smiled and nodded, then raised his hand and took out a bottle of green jade that emitted special fluctuations from his storage ring. Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin cast curious nces towards the jade bottle instantly. "This is a sixth-tier Soul Cleansing Pill, which can increase soul power, and there are three of them inside the bottle. Qing Lin, since you will have to control fifth-tier magical beasts next, the burden on your soul power will be great, so take one. Xian''er, you will take the other one, and if your Soul Realm has not yet reached the perfection of the Mortal Realm by then, take the remaining pill as well". Xiao Ming handed the bottle to Xiao Yi Xian. Could this increase the soul power? Xiao Yi Xian''s beautiful eyes contained surprise as she took the bottle from Xiao Ming''s hand. After looking the bottle up and down for a while, she put it away in her storage ring, then beckoned Qing Lin and turned to look at Xiao Ming with a yful smile, "In that case, we will also have to give you something in return." Seeing her beckon, Qing Lin seemed to understand what she meant and became shy all of a sudden, and after cing the magical beasts in the space of her pupils again, she obediently approached. Under Xiao Ming''s curious gaze, Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin stood in front of him. "Close your eyes, and you are not allowed to use your soul power". Xiao Yi Xian said as she wagged her finger in front of him in a sign of denial. Xiao Ming was puzzled, but since they both wanted to y some kind of game, heplied and closed his eyes, contracting his soul power. Seeing that Xiao Ming hadplied with the directions, Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin stood on either side of Xiao Ming''s seat, and after looking at each other in unspoken understanding, one of them leaned in and rested her hands on his upper body, while her face came only inches away from his. With his eyes closed, the first thing Xiao Ming smelled was a fragrance that concealed the unique scent of the two women, it didn''t take much thought to know it was Xiao Yi Xian, who did not let him guess through the smell who was who. An instantter, he felt a softness pressing against his cheek, this softness did notst long before pulling away, and only a secondter, he felt it again on another part of his cheek, clearly, one of them is giving him small kisses on his face. The soft, moist lips of both beauties were taking turnsmitting their yful acts, and over time, they both started to be more and more yful. The feeling Xiao Ming received at each moment waspletely different. Experiencing something like this for the first time, Xiao Ming couldn''t imagine where his Xian''er had learned these things from, and even Qing Lin seemed to have prior knowledge of it, due to how quickly she was drawn into the game. A few minutester, Xiao Ming felt that they had moved away from his face, and the fragrance that had flooded his nose faded. When Xiao Ming opened his eyes and before he could say anything, he saw that Xiao Yi Xian had already taken Qing Lin''s hand and was leading her to her room. She turned back to give him a loving look, and said softly, "We sisters will catch up. Go do what you have to do. We''ll be waiting for you". Qing Lin, who had been blushing, added in a small voice, "B-Be safe, Young Master". She seemed too shy to look at him as if she had just used up all her courage. As he watched the duo leave and enter one of the rooms, Xiao Ming touched the wetness on his face with his fingertips and then saw the cor of his robe somewhat messy, causing him to shake his head with a smile. This seemed to be the way they both chose to bid him farewell. But there was something that had left Xiao Ming speechless. ''Did Qing Lin really think I wouldn''t recognize her? She even bit my ear at the end!'' Xiao Ming couldn''t help but wonder if Qing Lin''s actions were a result of her half-Snake-People bloodline or if she had just done it unconsciously out of nervousness. But he didn''t want to make her feel embarrassed or ufortable, so he decided that he would pretend nothing had happened. Chapter 205: Thousand Layer Sealing Formation Chapter 205: Thousand Layer Sealing Formation After Xiao Ming and Su Qian discussed the exchange of the Fallen Heart me, the Elders of the Inner Academy became busy again. Many Elders who were serving in the Outer Academy were called back to the Inner Academy, in order to use the Thousand Layer Sealing Formation to prevent the Fallen Heart me from escaping. The Elders were not unhappy with the sudden call, as this was because the exchange of the Heavenly mes was beneficial to them as well. At least after Xiao Ming sessfully exchanged the Heavenly me, the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower would not need to assign an Elder to guard the Tower at every level, and they would have a lot of free time. Aside from the Inner Academy Elders, Inner Academy students were also affected, as many students who wanted to go to the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower to cultivate were told that the Tower would be closed for a period of time. This caused many cultivation enthusiasts toment for a while, but luckily, the closure of the Tower would not be for long and did not cause muchmotion. After making all the necessary preparations, Su Qian and the others officially began the operation to suppress the Fallen Heart me. ... Today had been a busy day for the Inner Academy, as it was customary for the Inner Academy to hold a monthly event where all the students entered the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower to train. The Inner Academy students were very supportive of this event, as they did not need to pay any "fire energy" to enter the Tower to train that day, and today, it happened to be that day of the month. However, when they saw the closed door of the Tower, they suddenly remembered that the Tower had been closed for the past two days. Naturally, this once-a-month event was also suspended. Not many people were cursing at the loss of profits. Because of the Tower''s closure, the academy gave each person three days of fire energy aspensation. Three days of fire energy may not seem like much, but it was better than nothing. Many people chose to leave after seeing the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower closed. And at that moment, one after another, quite a few Elders appeared outside the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower. Along with the increasing number of Elders, many quick-minded people guessed that something big was about to happen. Therefore, many people stopped to see what was going on, and the crowd outside the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower grewrger andrger as a result. After a long wait, suddenly a mor was heard from the crowd. In the sky, five white-haired and white-bearded Elders flew up together. When the Elders arrived, many of them flew directly towards the Tower, but the reason for the crowd''s astonishment was that none of them wore wings on their backs. Wingless and still able to fly in the sky... the two words "Dou Ancestor" suddenly appeared in the students'' minds. "Oh my god! Since when do we have so many Dou Ancestors at Jia Nan Academy!?" "A Dou Ancestor can be considered a powerhouse even in the entire Continent!" "Wow, those are First Elder Su Qian, Deputy Headmaster Hu Gan, Outer Academy Elders Lei Yi and Wu Tiang, and Elder Xiao Ming''s Master, Elder Huo!" One of the more perceptive students in the crowd recognized the five individuals as they flew into view. A man wearing an Alchemist robe beside him sighed, "I heard that Elder Huo is already a sixth-tier Alchemist. How great it would be if I could be his disciple, and thus be Elder Xiao Ming''s brother''s disciple. This way, ''some people'' wouldn''t dare to mess with us again." As he spoke, the Alchemist''s eyes strayed to the left, where there were seven or eight delicate figures, headed by a young woman dressed in a silver robe. The woman''s figure was tall and her cheeks were somewhat thin, but her face was of rare beauty. Her skin was as white as snow, her eyebrows were picturesque, and she had beautiful silver hair that reached her waist. Although the appearance of the woman leading the group was very attractive, the tall beauty beside her with a pair of long, thick, snow-white legs, attracted the attention of many people. The ice-cold woman listened to what the Alchemist said and gave him a sarcastic smile, causing the surrounding students to be slightly dazed. She then said in a loud voice, "Your brother was harassing our faction member to exhaustion, and it was even you who got him a rare medicinal herb, clearly supporting his shameless act." Xiao Yu, who was next to her, nodded at her words and added, "That lecher, Yao Huai, brought it on himself. He tried to do bad things to me and turned out to be expelled from the Academy by my cousin." Under the usation of the two women and the disgusted gaze of the crowd, the Alchemist felt ashamed and did not know how to defend himself. It was true that he had wanted to help his brother when thetter asked him for help in conquering a beauty of his ss, but he never imagined that his brother would go to the point of wanting to force the girl to go out with him and was even caught by Elder Xiao Ming himself, the person he admires most, while he was in the middle of the act. When he heard the news, the first thing he did was to cut off the rtionship with his cheap brother, and then he tried to apologize to Xiao Yu from his brother''s side, but she never wanted to listen to him. The moment Xiao Yu became a member of Moon Spirit, the whole faction of angry women started to suppress the Medicine Gang. There was no doubt that Xiao Yu was still the same old vengeful girl. The Moon Spirit Faction, with Xiao Yi Xian''s name, ranked number one in the Strong Ranking, as a backup, had grown frantically these past few months, and there was no faction that dared to antagonize them. If it wasn''t for Medicine Gang''s great foundation, they would have disbanded long ago. Even so, from having a monopoly of over 90% of pills sold within the Inner Academy, it had now gone to only 65%, and sales were still dropping steadily. This was because many of their best Alchemists had decided to leave the faction. The two women no longer paid any more attention to the Alchemist, and instead, began chatting amongst themselves. "Speaking of which, Sister Han Yue, the blood rtionship between cousin Xiao Ming and I is actually not as close as circted in the Academy rumors. We are only distant rtives, our bloodlines are already far apart." Han Yue was surprised when Xiao Yu mentioned something unexpected and immediately reprimanded her, "Xiao Yu, what things are you thinking of to mention that all of a sudden?" "This... I don''t know," Xiao Yu replied, sticking her tongue out in embarrassment. She didn''t know why she had brought up the topic either. Although she had wild thoughts in her heart from time to time, she was also aware of her own abilities and the gap between her and Xiao Ming. So, she had long ago given up those thoughts and instead focused on bing stronger so that Xiao Ming could rest easy in leaving the Xiao Family in good hands in the future. After meeting Xiao Yi Xian for the first time in an ident with Yao Huai, they had be close friends and had gone out together many times. She was also the one who had told Han Yue about Xiao Yi Xian and prevented her from having a bad impression of Xiao Yi Xian because of the rumors that had been going around the Academy during the tournament. She had even had a couple of intimate conversations with Xiao Yi Xian, where she had taught her all the "knowledge" she had heard from her good friend at the Outer Academy, Xue Ni. Seeing Xiao Yu''s yful behavior, Han Yue sighed helplessly and shook her head. But being honest with herself, she knew that deep inside, she was also a little touched when it came to Elder Xiao Ming. After all, she had only heard good things about him from Xiao Yi Xian, Xiao Yu, and Qing Lin, apart from his own reputation within the Academy. It was impossible not to have a good impression of someone like that. However, she also knew about Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin''s affection for him, so she, as a friend of both of them, felt it was inappropriate to try to get close to him. Wouldn''t that be trying to steal a friend''s man? And it would even be to two friends... So, she tried to bury her thoughts deep in her heart. As she finished sighing, Han Yue turned to look somewhere in the sky and was immediately startled and unconsciously blurted out quite happily, "Elder Xiao Ming seems to be here!" "Where?" Xiao Yu turned to look at the various figures of the Elders flying towards the Tower, until she noticed a small ck dot approaching in the distance, and said in surprise. "Howe you recognized him from so far away...? Don''t tell me... hee hee" Xiao Yu was surprised at first, but then seemed to think of something and turned to look at Han Yue with a mischievous smile on her face. Han Yue knew she had messed up, her face flushed slightly, and she did the smartest thing she could think of at the moment, which was to pretend she hadn''t heard her. Seeing Han Yue''s flushed face looking up at the sky as if she hadn''t heard her a moment ago, made Xiao Yu feel like she had discovered a big secret, and just as she was about to start questioning her to make her confess, a loud cheer suddenly erupted in the crowd. Floating overhead, a figure recognized by most Inner Academy Students flew past all the students beforending on the group of Dou Ancestors. Among a group of white-haired and white-bearded Elders, this person''s young appearance was quite striking, but no one dared to say that he was not qualified to be there; the person who arrived was Xiao Ming. Xiao Ming first nodded to the cheering crowd outside before looking at Su Qian and the others. "Master, First Elder, Deputy Headmaster, Grand Commander!" "You seem to be very popr among the students!" Su Qian smiled and stroked his beard. In response, Xiao Ming only nodded with a bitter smile and then handed Su Qian The me Gathering Cauldron that was already filled with Heart me Essence. During these two days, he was in seclusion doing this. "It seems that all preparations areplete, The Fallen Heart me is now in a dormant state, you must go to the Tower first and attract it with a Heavenly me for a while, after it appears, the Elders will work together to suppress it, and when it''s time, it will be your turn to devour it". Su Qian took the me Gathering Cauldron from Xiao Ming''s hands and said. "Devouring a Heavenly me is dangerous, remember to be careful". He was reminded by Elder Huo standing beside him. "I will". Xiao Ming faintly nodded his head. Hearing this, the group of Elders did not speak again, what needed to be said had already been said in the past few days and there was no need to repeat it again now. Su Qian shifted his gaze and looked at the students gathered around the Tower, and a deep voice suddenly came out of his mouth. "All students immediately move away from the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower to a radius of at least two hundred meters, otherwise, you will be responsible for the consequences!" After repeating it twice, Su Qian stopped, and after waiting for a moment, Su Qian said to the dozens of Elders gathered, "Prepare the Thousand Layer Sealing Formation!" Chapter 206: Fire Python Chapter 206: Fire Python Hearing Su Qian''s voice, the Elders still on the ground soared into the sky. Immediately after, the Elders moved in unison with an unspoken agreement, and dozens of majestic Dou Qi shot out, finally intertwining with each other in a dazzling manner. At the moment they intertwined, countless tiny rays of energy were reflected as if refracted by light. These energy rays intertwined with each other, and in just a few moments, an extremelypact energy was formed over the sky. These colorful webs of energy were constantly refracting, so that they were almost like a thousand oveppingyers, with amazing defensive power. With a grave expression on his face, Su Qian looked at the colorful energy that had been built in the sky, his hands quickly formed a seal, and then his finger pointed at the center of the energy. Instantly, an extremely huge energy surged out of it and finally poured into him! After receiving this enormous energy boost, Su Qian moved his hands again and the energy, which was almost a hundred meters wide, was seen to shoot a brilliant energy shield over the sky. With the energy shield deployed, an extremelypact defensive was immediately ced on top of the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower. Only after doing this, Su Qian said to Xiao Ming, "Enter the Tower and take out the Fallen Heart me". Xiao Ming nodded slightly, then walked towards the two-meter-high space that Su Qian had deliberately left. Pushing open the door, Xiao Ming entered the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower, which he hadn''t stepped into in a long time. The inside of the Tower seemed very bright due to the moonlight stones. Xiao Ming did not stop at the entrance but walked straight towards the fire pit he had visited when he first entered the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower. A few momentster, a bottomless ck hole appeared before him. Standing next to the ck hole, Xiao Ming looked inside and saw endless darkness. "Fallen Heart me, it''s time for you toe out." The corners of Xiao Ming''s mouth curved slightly, and the fire-red Ten Thousand Beast me with the projection of ten thousand running beasts was summoned by him, floating above the fire pit. ... The lower level of the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower was a very different scene from the upper levels. The hot temperature was rising in the huge space, and even the vision was a bit blurry and illusory. A fiery red glow emerged out of nowhere, illuminating the entire space with a rather intense glow. In the center of this space, there was an extremely spacious deep hole, whose entrance was wider than any of the previousyers, and it was not bottomless ck, but could be seen to be a faint dark red, as if it were dried blood. In the silent loweryer, there was suddenly a faint sound of flowing liquid, a sound like that of ake churning. If one looked down into the mouth of the hole, one could easily see that the dark red magma of the endless magma world below suddenly churned violently, and extremely intense energy pervaded it. The magma shook as if something was about to burst out of the water, but after a long while, the magma suddenly calmed down. Poof! The surface of the calm magma suddenly shot upward, and as it did, a fire python, whose body was invisible, almost transparent, with a head covered in invisible mes, shot through the magma. "Screech!" The fire python that emerged from theva seemed to sense something and violently raised its head as a violent, high-pitched sound wave erupted. The huge body of the invisible fire python fiercely burst out of the magma, and instantly, the huge body, which was almost 30 to 35 meters long, moved like an invisible lightning bolt, carrying the scorching heat and violent energy with it as it rushed to the surface of the deep hole! The first time the Fallen Heart me at the bottom of the magma went into action, Xiao Ming outside the ck hole could clearly perceive that an extremely hot temperature was condensing below and a terribly violent energy fluctuation was also rapidly increasing. A hint of joy appeared in his eyes as Xiao Ming as he took a few steps back and increased the Ten Thousand Beast me''s aura emission once again! "Screech!" Suddenly, a huge invisible fire python flew out of the fire pit. The fire python''s entire body was engulfed in somewhat distorted mes, and its giant mouth was wide open, with fangs as thick as an adult''s thighs glowing with a distorted ripple. With a roar of rage, the fire python emerged from the darkness, but just as it was about to reach a position five meters above the deep ck hole, the space around it fluctuated violently. Above the ck hole, a colorful energy shield suddenly appeared, however, just as the energy shield emerged, a blood-red scorching heat surged upwards like lightning, and finally, with a furious roar, they shed with each other with a loud crash! Apparently stimted by the Ten Thousand Beast me, this time the Fallen Heart me was very violent. The seemingly very resilient energy shield onlysted less than a minute under the increasingly terrifying furious energy before showing signs of cracking. Seeming to have discovered this, the rampage of the invisible fire python rose another rung. In response, Xiao Ming only faintly nced at it and began to head out. Now it was no longer necessary for him to attract the Fallen Heart me, as long as the seal that sealed it inside the fire pit was broken, due to its desire for freedom, the Fallen Heart me would definitely fly out of the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower. ... Outside the Tower. Two minutes after Xiao Ming entered the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower, the crowd of spectators heard a strange creaking sounding from inside the Tower. Some of the onlookers had their eyes filled with curiosity as they looked towards the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower. Unfortunately, the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower was so tightly closed that the situation inside could not be observed from the outside. Unlike the students with limited strength, Su Qian and the powerful Elders could still vaguely sense something with their great strength, although they could not clearly see the situation inside. After the screeching sound, Su Qian exchanged a nce with Hu Gan, who was beside him. "It''sing out!" Boom! A loud sound as low as a furious thunder rumbled violently in the crowd''s ears, and in this collision like a meteorite crashing, the crowd outside could clearly feel that the entire zing Sky Qi Refining Tower was shaking fiercely. At the same time, a human figure shot out from the door of the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower andnded in front of Su Qian and the others. "First Elder, the Fallen Heart me has been attracted by me and is now hitting the seal, so you should lift the seal of the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower, lest it flees back to the subterranean magma because it couldn''t break through". Xiao Ming''s words were not unreasonable, at the top of the ming Sky Qi Refining Tower there was a ck energy circle in the shape of a slowly rotating curtain. This was the defense arranged by the Headmaster of the Jia Nan Academy. This seemingly weak defense had an extremely terrifying defense power. If thisyer of defense was not removed, with the current energy of the Fallen Heart me, it would actually be somewhat difficult to break through. Su Qian immediately made a hand seal, and an extremely strong spatial fluctuation shot out from his hand towards the top of the Tower. "Unravel!" Instantly, the coal-ck energy at the tip of the Tower slowly dissipated, and at the final moment of its disappearance, a high-pitched screeching sound that contained emotion resounded fiercely. A sound wave propagated from inside the Tower, and then heavily struck the surrounding Elders'' Thousand Layer Sealing Formation, and immediately, the wall of colored energy rippled with a violent fluctuation. "It''sing out..." The moment the energy ripples disappeared as if sensing something, Xiao Ming muttered in a low voice. Just at the moment that his voice fell, an explosive copsing sound fiercely echoed across the sky, and immediately after, arge hole exploded atop the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower, and a pir of fiery magma gushed outward amidst the horrified gazes of the distant crowd! Like a pir of fire, the stream of fiery magma rushed straight out from the peak of the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower, and in that instant, the energy of the entire heaven and earth of the Inner Academy shook violently. As the magma fell, the invisible fire python, which was several tens of meters long, shot out of it, feeling the freedom it had not felt in a long time, and the pupils of its huge triangr eyes were filled with an ecstasy that seemed extremely human-like. The zing Sky Qi Refining Tower in the sky was two hundred meters away from some treetops and rooftops, and countless students were standing on them, filled with horror. Looking at that huge thing flying out of the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower in the sky, none of them had ever thought that the ce where they and others often cultivated would hide such a ferocious thing. "So the reason why the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower is closed is because of this ferocious creature! I wonder if it will be a magical beast to really be so terrifying". "I wonder how the Elders should treat this monster. If they let it escape, I theorize that the Inner Academy would suffer serious damage!" "Why are you worrying so much? Five Dou Ancestors, plus dozens of Dou Kings, with this lineup, how could this monster escape?" "Haha, you''re right! It was me who thought too much." While the students were talking amongst themselves, Su Qian''s face was also a bit shocked as he looked at the invisible fire python that was surrounding the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower in the sky. ''This beast seems to be much strongerpared tost time''. Su Qian could not help but think alertly and saw that, after only a brief pause, the fire on the invisible fire python suddenly rose to an extremely terrifying level. It slowly raised its huge head and looked at the bright energy above the sky with a fierce glint in its eyes. As long as it broke through this barrier, it would regain its true freedom. "Screech!" A sharp sound wave spread out rapidly, finally shaking the surrounding vertical wall of energy, causing ripples that oscited rapidly. It sounded quite terrifying, but that was all. Realizing that its attack was of little use, the invisible fire python gradually coiled up, and after making a sharp sound, its all-white triangr pupils stared deathly at Su Qian, who was at the center of the energy. As it coiled up, the mes on the invisible fire python''s body became more and more condensed, and even the surrounding space became extremely distorted, to the point that when one wanted to look at the fire python, only a huge blurry figure could be seen. "Old Hu, Old Huo, why don''t you guys hurry up!!?" Looking at the stance of the invisible fire python about to attack, Su Qian suddenly shouted wordlessly, what were they all doing frozen? Were they watching the grand spectacle? "Screech!" Su Qian''s voice just fell, and the huge body of the fire python shot out like a spring, with a speedpared to lightning, not even its huge body slowed down its eleration. Wherever the fire python passed, it left a void in space, and the temperature was so hot that even though it was far away, it caused the faces of some Elders to change slightly. "Get back!" A loud shout was heard, and Hu Gan and the others, who had been watching the spectacle on the ground for half a day, finally started up. A blinding red light directly hit thentern-sized eyes of the Invisible Fire Python, shattering its attack midway, and then followed by another extremely strong beam of light, which immediately struck its massive body with enormous force. The giant tail swung in the air and finally came to an abrupt halt when it was less than ten meters from the ground. The invisible fire python seemed to get a little dizzy from the blow and shook its head, and when it turned its head back to its original trajectory, it found four more humans with powerful auras in front of it. "Keke, your good days as a beast are over". Wu Tiang, one of the four, said with a faint smile. "Hiss!" As if enraged by these words, the invisible fire python waved its giant tail and once again charged skyward, and when it was within 50 meters of the energy, its huge mouth opened and invisible mes Immediately covered the heaven and earth, surrounding the four Elders. Looking at the approaching invisible mes, the faces of Hu Gan and the others also looked slightly grave, the seals on their hands quickly formed, and various colors of Dou Qi energy emerged from their bodies to iste the invisible mes. Obviously, the Fallen Heart me attack was not able to cause substantial damage to them. "Screech!" Suddenly, another sharp sound wave rang out, and the invisible mes covering the sky unexpectedly began to twist, finally coalescing into a small, arm-length fire snake in full view of the crowd. As soon as the fire snake took shape, it mercilessly mmed into the energy with extremely terrifying speed, and then... thunderously exploded! The moment the explosion urred, the energy shook rapidly, and finally, an extremely small hole silently appeared. Before the invisible fire python was content, the opening was immediately repaired by Su Qian at the center of the thousandyer seal. Seeing this scene, Xiao Ming outside the Thousand Layer Sealing Formationughed, "This Fallen Heart me really wants to escape all the time, and in the battle, instead of attacking the opponent first, it actually attacks the seal. This Thousand Layer Sealing Formation is made from the energy of a Dou Ancestor and dozens of other Dou Kings, how can it be so easy to break through? This would do nothing but waste its own energy and, moreover, give the Master and the others the opportunity to attack." Indeed, as soon as Xiao Ming''s words fell, Hu Gan and the others began a frantic bombardment against the Invisible Fire Python. Chapter 207: Getting the Source Chapter 207: Getting the Source Seeing that it was going to be hit by the attack of the four Dou Ancestors, the Fallen Heart me wanted to dodge, but due to the sealing formation in front of it, the space left for it to dodge was extremely small. Although it tried its best to dodge, the attacks from Hu Gan and the others smashed into its body. Under the sessive blows, the me on the Invisible Fire Python''s body became fainter and fainter. "Hiss!" After a hiss, the crowd was dismayed to see that the huge body of the Invisible Fire Python had disappeared without a trace, leaving behind a zing fire that spread across the Thousand Layer Sealing Formation. "Is it hiding and dispersing into the sea of magma?" Xiao Ming couldn''t help but frown at the situation and hurried to tell the four people inside therge formation. The expressions of Elder Huo and the others sank upon hearing this. They were not worried about being attacked by the Fallen Heart me, it was just that in this case, it would be difficult for them to destroy the Fallen Heart me''s body. Therefore, they all turned their gazes towards Su Qian. Seeing the four turning their gazes towards him, Su Qian understood what they meant. With his body suspended high above the energy, Su Qian sped his hands together and shouted in a deep voice. "Sealing formation!" "Yes!" As the elders responded in unison, a Dou Qi light suddenly emerged in the air, and immediately, the Dou Qi surged wildly, and dozens of Dou Qi beams shot out from the Elders'' hands, but their target was not the invisible fire python in the energy, but Su Qian in the sky! Looking at the Dou Qi beamsing from everywhere, Su Qian held his breath and concentrated on his hands, quickly changing hand seals, a majestic spatial wave rippled in front of him, and finally, a void circle of five meters was formed. The dozens of colorful Dou Qi rays were directed towards it, and immediately, the void circle was filled with extremely strong Dou Qi, so that a Dou Qi Energy Globe, five meters in diameter, appeared in Su Qian''s hands. Apparently sensing the terrifying convergence of energy in the sky, the originally scattered mes converged until they once again took shape, and the white triangr pupils of its eyes looked at Su Qian in the sky with a fierce and severe light. The scorching invisible mes once again burst out from its body, and then, with a flick of its tail, its body once again shot out like lightning into the energy, and along the way, space became turbulent, and folds began to appear in the distorted space. ''You want to run, but can you do it?'' Su Qian''s gaze was locked onto the invisible fire python in the below, and the radiance of the huge Dou Qi Energy Globe in his hands was getting brighter and brighter. Before the Fallen Heart me could get close to the energy, Su Qian threw the Dou Qi Energy Globe in his hand towards the invisible fire python. With a swoosh, the huge globe pierced through the spatial obstruction and silently melted through the energy, finally, like a cannonball, it viciously crashed into the huge body of the Invisible Fire Python. "Hissss!" Struck by such a powerful attack, even with the strength of the Invisible Fire Python, it let out an extremely high-pitched and pitiful hiss, and the sudden powerful explosion that directly burst out threw it violently towards the ground, finally being firmly pinned to the ground, at the mercy of Hu Gan andpany. "Seize this opportunity to do it together!" Hu Gan and the others looked at each other and immediately waved their hands. Four auras piercing through the clouds rose, and finally, four powerful attacks of different colors pierced through space, directly striking the head of the Invisible Fire Python. "Hisss!" The mes on the Invisible Fire Python''s body gradually faded away, until, finally, they werepletely extinguished. With the disappearance of the mes, the Fire Python''s form also became nothingness. The heat in the heaven and the earth slowly diminished, but the crowd did not pay much attention to this, their eyes now stopped at the ce in the sky where the invisible Fire Python disappeared. There was something slowly flowing out of the mes, although from the appearance, it looked like a fireball, it gave the crowd of onlookers a very strange feeling as if this fireball had a human touch. "Xiao Ming, do it!" Seeing the Heavenly me appear in its original form, Su Qian shouted towards Xiao Ming, and at the same time, he also opened a big hole in the colorful energy shield. Just as Su Qian''s voice fell, Xiao Ming''s body turned into a stream of silver light and shot straight into the invisible me, appearing in front of the original body of the Fallen Heart me in the blink of an eye. Although the Fallen Heart me''s body did not move, the terrifying temperature it emitted still caused the surrounding space to distort, and even Xiao Ming, who was close to it, had to use his Dou Qi to protect himself. Faced with this situation, Xiao Ming was very happy, this only meant that there was enough energy left in this Fallen Heart me. Without hesitation, a red me quickly surged on his palm, Xiao Ming was about to grab the Source with his hand when a wisp of Heart me surged in his heart in a strange manner, and immediately, unscrupulously, released a destructive high temperature, the momentum was as if it would burn everything in Xiao Ming''s body into ashes. ''Hehe, little trick''. Xiao Ming''s palm only paused for a moment before thrusting it directly into the mes under the watchful eyes of the students and Elders. ''''My goodness! The me that the fire python turned into seemed to be so powerful! Elder Xiao Ming just thrusts his hand in just like that?" "I couldn''t even see a trace of difort on Elder Xiao Ming''s face, it seems like that me didn''t affect him much, truly worthy of being a powerful person who was able to kill Mister Gold and Mister Silver!" These were the normal discussions, but there were alwaysments from a group of love-struck girls in the crowd. "Wow! Elder Xiao Ming looks so handsome, and under the lighting of the mes, it gives him an even more charming touch!" The female students around agreed as they had stars in their eyes, and even the normally cold Han Yue couldn''t help but agree internally as she stared at that imposing figure in the sky. These words caused the surrounding male students to be speechless... Big Sister, wasn''t it more important at this time to focus on Elder Xiao Ming''s strength? Aren''t your priorities a bit skewed? Under the gaze of the crowd, Xiao Ming groped around for a moment before pulling out a thumb-sized strip of pulp from the mes. When the strip of pulp left the body, the strange me slowly dissipated under the gaze of the crowd. Seeing this, Su Qian also hurriedly asked the Elders who were maintaining the formation to remove it, needless to mention that it was quite tiring to maintain the Thousand Layer Sealing Formation for so long. When the colorful energy shield disappeared from the sky, all the Elders lowered their hands as they panted. Su Qian, who was the eye of the formation, did not feel so bad because he was a Dou Ancestor, and directly flew down from the sky to Xiao Ming''s side. Some of the Elders, such as Hu Gan and Elder Huo, also arrived at Xiao Ming''s side. Chapter 208: Magma World, Seclusion Chapter 208: Magma World, Seclusion Hu Gan looked curiously at the strip of pulp emitting high temperatures in Xiao Ming''s hand and asked. "Is this the Source of the Heavenly me? This is the first time I''ve seen it after living for so long, hehe, I''ve heard that devouring a Heavenly me requires swallowing it directly, it''s really hard to imagine what kind of torture you have to go through to refine this." "That said, it will also be your fourth time devouring a Heavenly me, right? Ordinary people are already extremely lucky to encounter one, and swallowing it smoothly requires even more luck, and you, who at your young age already encountered four Heavenly mes, this kind of luck is already unparalleled!" Although Xiao Ming had used the Fallen Heart me before, he had used it for a rtively short period of time and it was quite inconspicuous, so very few people knew about it. Only when Xiao Ming needed to exchange Heavenly mes this time did Hu Gan and the others learn that Xiao Ming also had a Fallen Heart me. As for the Green Lotus Core me, Xiao Ming had never used it, so very few people knew about it. "It isrgely thanks to the help of you Elders that I was able to obtain this Heavenly me. For which I would like to thank everyone here." Xiao Ming was in a very good mood after easily obtaining the Heavenly me Source, and a warm smile showed on his face. "Brat, don''t be polite, since you have obtained the Source then hurry up and find a ce to refine it, clinging to it all the time will only drain your Dou Qi." Elder Huo beside him urged. He, as an Alchemist, was the clearest about the danger of devouring the Heavenly me. Naturally, the better the Alchemist''s state, the easier it would be to devour the Heavenly me, which was also the reason why they did not let Xiao Ming join in the effort to suppress the Heavenly me when it was transformed into a form. "What you say is true, Master". At Elder Huo''s insistence, Xiao Ming nodded his head before looking at Su Qian. "I would like to seclude myself at the bottom of the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower, so I would also like to ask First Elder to open the passage leading there." "You want to enter the lowest part of the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower?" Su Qian said with a stunned expression upon hearing Xiao Ming''s request. Su Qian had also had a slight exposure to the lowest area of the Tower, which was a ce where one could barely survive, with the fiery magma flowing uncontrobly, and even the energy there was filled with a hint of frenzy. It was almost impossible for ordinary people to survive in such a desperate ce, but who would have imagined that Xiao Ming would actually take the initiative to ask to enter it, it was no wonder Su Qian was so surprised. Seeing Su Qian''s appearance, and Elder Huo''s eyes starting to turn "gentle", Xiao Ming coughed and hurried to exin. "When I was refining my body, I observed its interior, and I know a little about the situation there. Although it is extremely violent, the fire attribute energy contained there is indeed extremely pure, and for those who cultivate fire attribute techniques, it is no less than a holynd with abundant energy. As for the frenzied intent in the energy, it is no great threat to me since I have a Heavenly me." Hearing this, Su Qian frowned slightly, and exchanged a nce with Elder Huo, pondering for a few seconds before looking at Xiao Ming''s expression, and in the end, he could only nod and say. "Alright, since you have made up your mind, then I will let you do it, but I have to remind you beforehand that the center of that magma world is not as peaceful as you think, if you find anything out of ce, even if you abort your breakthrough, you have to go back to the surface, I will have an Elder stand guard there for you." "I can''t thank you enough, First Elder". When he saw Su Qian nod his head and give his approval, Xiao Ming instantly felt happy and smiled. Whatever was in the magma, Xiao Ming was naturally aware of it, however, that kind of lizard man only frequented the depths of the magma, and he would only find a cave near the entrance of the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower to seclude himself, so there would be no danger. Through the thickva, it was impossible for those creatures to perceive his presence. "Sigh, brat, you can never do things ording to the norm,e with me..." Su Qian shook his head and sighed, then marched towards the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower, followed by Xiao Ming, and Elder Huo also followed. After entering the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower, they did not stop on the first floor but went straight to the bottom of the Tower. After about ten minutes, they appeared on the lowest level of the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower. During the ten minutes or so, Elder Huo and Xiao Ming had talked a lot, and now that they had reached the lowest level, Elder Huo sighed and uttered hisst words. "Do you really want to cultivate at the bottom of the Tower? It won''t have the same effect as if you seclude yourself in other ces, don''t you think?". Elder Huo felt that the atmosphere in the lowest part of the Tower was notparable to the secret room of the Academy. "Don''t worry Master, there won''t be any problem". Xiao Ming smiled slightly. "Alright, as you wish". Elder Huo shook his head, although Elder Huo was sometimes quite irritable, when he argued with Xiao Ming, his disciple, he was the one who gave in most of the time. Creak! Slowly pushing the heavy iron door, at the same time a click sounded as the door shaft rotated, and a fiery aura came out as if it had been closed for countless years. Extending his hand and lightly waving it in front of him, Su Qian said with a bitter smile, "The energy in this part is already so hot, I can''t imagine how terrifying it will be in that magma world, are you really sure you want to cultivate there?" Su Qian asked the same question as Elder Huo. Xiao Ming could only reply helplessly, "Don''t worry, First Elder, with the Heavenly me protecting my body, this will only be a boost for me to break through to Dou Ancestor." "Tsk tsk, you''re still a few months away from reaching adulthood, aren''t you? You''re about to break through to Dou Ancestor, you''re really a monster." Hearing this, Su Qian shook his head and sighed before slowly entering the extremely spacious bottom floor of the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower. There was no light at the bottom of the tower, but a faint crimson color filled the space, and the light came from a deep hole about three meters in the center, from which the crimson light spread out like a pir of light, expelling all the darkness in this ce. The air around them grew warmer as they approached, and the fire-attribute energy it contained became purer and purer. Standing next to the deep hole, Su Qian said, "Do you need me to tell Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin about your cultivation here?" "No need, I had already exined to them before I came here." "Very well, in that case, then you can cultivate at ease, this is where I will send a few Elders who practice fire attribute techniquester, if there are any changes, they will be the first to know." "Mm, thank you very much, First Elder". Xiao Ming nodded his head slightly. Su Qian smiled and waved his hand, saying, "Why are you being so polite to me? Now go and try it out, your Master and I will stay here for a while, if anything happens, I wille down with him to meet you." Xiao Ming nodded once more, and without further ado, holding the Fallen Heart me Source in his hand, he jumped straight into the deep hole. The hot wind buzzed in his ears as Xiao Ming''s body continued to slide down the hole, and as his body got closer and closer to the magma world, the air around him also became hotter and hotter. This endless slide continued for a long time before Xiao Ming''s vision suddenly widened. What appeared before him was an endless world of magma, with huge bubbles popping out of the magma and eventually bursting, a hot aura spread out from it along with some white smoke, which contained a kind of fire poison, and if inhaled, it would be quite troublesome. Xiao Ming''s mind moved and a pair of silver-white wings unfolded behind his back, slowly vibrating and stabilizing his body in the air in thisva world. As his body floated in the air, Xiao Ming cautiously looked around, noticing that this magma world was quite silent, with the sound of rippling magma clearly audible, giving people a rather oppressive and gloomy feeling. After a brief inspection, Xiao Ming found nothing wrong, and only then did he vibrate his wings and arrived at the side of a mountain. He pulled out a sword and flicked his wrist quickly, and as he blew away the rubble, a hole about three meters wide appeared in the hard mountainside. It was very easy to create a small cave to seclude himself, and after doing so, Xiao Ming immediately sat cross-legged in the cave and stuffed what was in his right hand into his mouth, and the Fallen Heart me Source was directly swallowed. This also marked the official beginning of Xiao Ming''s seclusion! Chapter 209: Dou Ancestor Chapter 209: Dou Ancestor At the bottom of the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower, two Guardian Elders were sitting cross-legged at the entrance of the hole that Xiao Ming had entered through earlier, one dressed in white robes and the other in ck robes. They seemed to have been sitting for a long time when the white-clothed Elder opened his eyes and said. "Hey, how long has it been already? There still hasn''t been any movement below, and I don''t know how long we''ll have to keep taking turns guarding." "What''s the hurry? It''s not that easy to break through to Dou Ancestor, it''s normal to take a longer time of seclusion, besides, there''s nothing wrong with guarding here, the fire attribute energy is highly condensed, so we''ll get twice the result with half the effort in cultivation." The ck-clothed Elder also slowly opened his eyes and said. "Hahaha, you''re right, but the fire attribute energy here contains quite a bit of frenzied intent, and it will take quite some time to get rid of it. It''s hard to imagine what it would be like down below, only Xiao Ming would dare to go down and breakthrough, there''s no way I would do something like that if I were in his ce." The two Elders chatted idly, their voices transmitted down through the ck hole. However, in the magma pool, the sound of the Elders'' conversation had long since dispersed. This was a subterranean world, and all that existed was fiery red magma and ck smoke that was released from time to time. The environment was so repetitive that time in this ce seemed to have lost its meaning. High on a rocky hillside, there was a hidden cave. A young man dressed in white sat inside it with his eyes closed. After another unknown period of time, the boy''s aura suddenly rose, and a majestic aura spread from the cave to the magma world beyond, shaking the heaven and the earth. The fiery red magma churned more violently and ck smoke billowed everywhere. Suddenly, as if drawing energy from the magma, several meter-long columns of magma shot skyward, then struck the rocky surface and spilled out in all directions, making it seem as if magma was raining down on the fiery world. Apparently, upon hearing this noisy sound, Xiao Ming''s eyes slowly opened, and immediately, a bright aura shed across the hillside cave. "Finally, I have broken through to Dou Ancestor, but I don''t know exactly how much time has passed". Xiao Ming, who had opened his eyes, said in a somewhat hoarse voice. Most people who break through to Dou Ancestor would have a rtively long adjustment period before they could actually reach the one-star Dou Ancestor, the energy of the Fallen Heart me was more than enough to break through to Dou Ancestor realm, but Xiao Ming had also stayed in this energy-rich world for a few more days in order to consolidate his realm and speed up the adjustment in the realm. It was originally difficult to distinguish time in the magma world, so Xiao Ming was also unaware of exactly how much time had passed. However, Xiao Ming did not continue to think about this matter, instead, he slowly stood up and arrived at the edge of the cave entrance, then walked through the void without stopping. Xiao Ming''s wings did not appear on his back, but he still walked through the void, and as he took each step, a faint ripple appeared under his feet. Walking through the void¡­ This was the sign of being a Dou Ancestor Powerhouse! If one managed to reach this level, one would have the basic conditions to be recognized as someone strong in the entire continent, and now Xiao Ming had already reached this step at such a young age. In the magma world, the red magma rain was still falling, but when the magma rain came within half a meter around him, it would automatically dissipate, as if there was an invisible barrier around Xiao Ming. Looking at the magma that had been churned by his own aura, Xiao Ming''s eyebrows furrowed and another overwhelming aura burst out from his body in all directions. Soon, the magma world returned to its previous tranquility. Seeing this, Xiao Ming nodded with satisfaction, then stood still in midair. Slowly, he began to observe the state of his body. After careful introspection, Xiao Ming discovered that his body had almostpletely transformed. Not only were his meridians more than ten times wider than before, but there was also a faintyer of Dou Qi crystals outside the meridians and even the bones, constantly emitting a faint aura. After closing his palm and throwing a single punch, the space around his fist distorted and a low, piercing sonic boom was heard in the magma world. This single punch was several times more powerful than Xiao Ming''s Xuan Dou Technique executed at full power. Having tested his physical body, Xiao Ming still did not travel to the surface, as he was waiting for Venerable Tian Huo to summon the Fallen Heart me that had just been refined by him. Now that the Fallen Heart me of the Jia Nan Academy had been refined by him, ording to the agreement, he needed to return an Infant Fallen Heart me. This young me would naturally be the one in Venerable Tian Huo''s hands, he wouldn''t just take out his own Heavenly me Source if it wasn''t necessary, would he? Trying to find Venerable Tian Huo in the endless magma world without a guide would undoubtedly be a very foolish thing to do. Only if Venerable Tian Huo took the initiative to summon the Fallen Heart me would Xiao Ming be able to find him urately. Fortunately, not long after he devoured the Fallen Heart me, he seemed to feel the inexplicable summoning sensationing from the depths of magma from time to time, so he didn''t have to worry about Venerable Tian Huo not guiding him. After a few moments of silence in the sky, having not sensed the summoning intent again, Xiao Ming began to frown, and as he was about to return to the cave he had created to rest, a smile appeared on his face as he stared at the surface of the magma as if he wanted to see through it. ''So you finally summoned it again''. He immediately pulled out a precious sword from his storage ring, and with a flick of his sleeve, the sword lifted up and then turned into a ck shadow, finally stabbing into the hillside above, with such a strong force that the sword''s body directly prated the hard mountain until only a part of the hilt was left outside. On the sword, Xiao Ming ced a soul imprint, which will serve as a guide, because at the bottom of the magma, the line of sight was too diffuse, and the area was iparably coarse, so if he burst into the magma just like that, who knows where he would end up? Now it wasn''t like thest time he took the Green Lotus Core me, as at that time he had a Two-Headed me Spirit Serpent with him to guide the way. After doing all this, Xiao Ming took a deep breath, and invisible mes slowly gushed out over his body, until they enveloped himpletely. This magma was the birthce of the Fallen Heart me, so it was better to use this very me as protection, which would also help him reduce consumption. f! Once the mes enveloped his body, Xiao Ming no longer hesitated, and dropping down, he plunged into the vast magma world, causing a burst of bubbles to emerge on the surface. After a while, the seemingly endless magma world fell into a deathly silence once again, and the only thing that seemed different from thest time was the sword-hilt on the hillside, which emitted a faint light, like a guiding light. Chapter 210: Venerable Tian Huo Chapter 210: Venerable Tian Huo When Xiao Ming entered the magma, the scorching heat and strong pressure converged towards him from all directions, as if they wanted to squeeze him to a pulp. However, when the invisible mes of the Fallen Heart me surged out from his body, these external resistances were nullified, causing them to no longer affect him. ''This area is worthy of being the birthce of the Fallen Heart me, the temperature of this surface magma is actually as high as the area where I found the Green Lotus Core me, and I fear further down it will be even higher!'' Xiao Ming came to this conclusion after his body was submerged extremely fast and felt in detail the change in the temperature of the surrounding magma. Of course, to Xiao Ming, who now possessed the strength of a Dou Ancestor, there was not much difference between the two, as neither of them could affect him anyway. ... In the boundless and endless magma, Xiao Ming''s eyes could only see crimson, a sinister color that was the hardest to endure during his journey. But he was used to it, as he had been living a dull and tedious cultivation life since the beginning, so this had little effect on him. Following the summoning feeling, he immersed himself in the magma for an unknown amount of time and looking to either side, his eyes still saw crimson. If not for the soul mark he had attached to the hilt of his sword on the hillside before entering the magma, he would have already lost his way back, and losing his way back in this magma world would undoubtedly lead to death. Suddenly, the invisible mes covering his body burst into a fiery aura, illuminating a magma vortex not far below him. A circle of transparent light emitting a faint glow emerged from the magma vortex. Since the circle of light was transparent, it did not obstruct Xiao Ming''s vision. What he could see was a corpse that had already turned into bones, and a me hovering above the skeleton, the me was transparent, like an invisible shape. This Fallen Heart me was only the size of a head, and the temperature emanating from it was much lower than the Fallen Heart me that had just been devoured by Xiao Ming. Xiao Ming, who had once obtained an Infant Fallen Heart me, knew that this Fallen Heart me in front of him was also at an Infant Stage. Of course, one didn''t have to look at the fact that this Heavenly me was only in its Infant Stage, after all, it was still a Heavenly me, and it was quite difficult for a Heavenly me to take form, requiring the umtion of countless years. And this invisible me, which didn''t seem too fierce, hadn''t existed for too long, and it had all the functions that a Fallen Heart me should have. "I finally found it." Looking at the Heavenly me in front of him, a look of joy shone in Xiao Ming''s eyes, and then with a movement of his body, he rushed inside the circle of light. As he prated into the circle of light, a soul fluctuation seemed to pass through him, and after sensing the Fallen Heart me, it voluntarily retreated, and Xiao Ming was able to enter the circle of light smoothly. When hended on the ground not far from the skeleton, the invisible me on Xiao Ming''s body converged and his gaze was directed towards the invisible me the size of a human head, but he did not act rashly, the remnant soul of Venerable Tian Huo had not yet appeared. A momentter, a burst of white light suddenly emerged from the bones, the white light slowly converged into a human shape, and when the white light dissipated, a clear human figure appeared before Xiao Ming''s eyes. The figure was dressed in white robes, had a snow-white beard and hair, and had an elderly face. "Fallen Heart me? I didn''t expect you to... submit..." The illusory figure looked at Xiao Ming and then said slowly, with hidden meaning in his voice. A faint smile appeared on Xiao Ming''s face, he had no panic about the appearance of the human figure, a residual soul was just a residual soul, and it didn''t have much effect on him. Xiao Ming arched his hands and smiled, "Xiao Ming greets Senior!" The illusory figure paid no attention to Xiao Ming''s politeness, his gaze fixed on him for a moment before his palm waved. Then his expression changed, he had just attempted to summon the Fallen Heart me. However, the Fallen Heart me did not respond to his summoning, causing the human figure to wave his hand in disbelief again. "Senior, there is no need to try again, I still have some experience in controlling mes, perhaps this Fallen Heart me was once refined by you, but now that it has been refined by me, it is impossible for you to have the ability to control it". Looking at Venerable Tian Huo whose expression had changed drastically, Xiao Ming said calmly. If Venerable Tian Huo could still control the Heavenly me he had refined, then he, a seventh-tier Alchemist, would be a joke. Hearing this, Venerable Tian Huo withdrew his palm, his eyes showing a trace of dejection as his expression became increasingly solemn. "I don''t deserve to be called Senior... you are truly an amazing talent. I am Yao Tian Huo, in fact, I am the previous owner of this Fallen Heart me. You are so young and yet you already have so much strength, and in the art of me control, you are also very skilled. You truly make this old man ashamed!" "Please don''t me me for what I just did. I didn''t intend to steal the Heavenly me by force, I just hadn''t seen this Heavenly me that I had refined for a long time, so I was a little happy to see it." "Now you know my situation. Strictly speaking, I have already died and my soul has been exhausted after so many years. The me you see now is just a remnant soul, I can''t do you any harm." Xiao Ming nodded slightly before smiling. "Senior, don''t worry. I can see that you are not in a good state. If you hand me the Fallen Heart me, I can take you out of this ce". Although he could directly rob it by force now, for people like Yao Tian Huo, Xiao Ming still preferred to trade, and only when facing people he couldn''tmunicate with, like the people from the ck-Corner Region, was when Xiao Ming would use violent means first. Yao Tian Huo''s smile remained unchanged, but with a hint of sadness. "This is fair, but with the current state of my soul, even if I leave now, I will only have five or six more years left". "This... I can repair Senior''s soul, and when I get the chanceter, it''s not impossible to help Senior to refine another body!" Xiao Ming said slowly, Han Feng''s soul was still in his hands, and the method to refine a body was with Yao Lao, when the time came to exchange Soul Skill with him, he will ask for the method along with it. As long as he refined a body for Yao Tian Huo and gave him a Fungus Green Pill, which could restore most of the strength of a Dou Venerate, and which he had obtained from the Simtor previously, then it would be equivalent to having a Dou Venerate as a backup. Chapter 211: Reaching an Agreement Chapter 211: Reaching an Agreement "Is it true, little friend?" Hearing this, Venerable Tian Huo''s breathing seemed to have quickened. He wasn''t afraid that Xiao Ming was lying to him, with his perception, he was naturally able to see that Xiao Ming was an Alchemist, and moreover, a very high-tier Alchemist. "Naturally." Xiao Ming nodded his head. "Little friend, feel free to ask me for whatever you want, as long as it doesn''t go against my principles, this old man will agree!" How could a Dou Venerate powerhouse that had roamed the Continent be willing to vanish under the dark magma? At the same time, he knew that Xiao Ming was doing a lot for him, and a single Heavenly me would definitely not be enough reward, so he immediately said in a very straightforward manner. Before Xiao Ming could say anything, Yao Tian Huo tapped his forehead as if remembering something, and with a wave of his hand, a snow-white storage ring flew from one of the bones on the side tond on his hand. Waving his fingers, a white scroll came out of the storage ring, the scroll was pale white and on it was drawn some ming beasts. "This is my famous Dou Technique, ''Five Ring me Expelling Technique'', although it is not correct to call it Dou Technique, instead, it is more correct to call it me Controlling Method." Venerable Tian Huo threw the scroll to Xiao Ming and said: "This technique is divided into five categories based on the shape of the beast: Wolf, Leopard, Lion, Tiger, Dragon. Each kind of beast has its own fire spirit. Uponplete mastery of this fire technique, the five beasts can gather and form a Five Ring me Expelling me Formation. It has the enormous strength to boil the sea and burn the sky". "If four of the five beasts are agglomerated from a ''Heavenly me'', the strength of this technique isparable to a Tian Dou Technique!" "I see that you are very interested in me control, so I will give you this Dou Technique as a gift from me." "Tian Dou Technique?" Xiao Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly, so far, he had not acquired a Tian Dou Technique yet, he had a Qi Method, but he did not match the attribute of it. He had five Heavenly mes right now, so once he cultivated this Dou Technique, then he would immediately have a Dou Technique that could rival High Tian Dou Techniques. However, Xiao Ming''s face did not change too much due to this Dou Technique. Seeing that Xiao Ming''s face did not change much, Yao Tian Huo felt that Xiao Ming was a bit difficult to handle, but when he thought about it further, it was likely that Xiao Ming had an extraordinary background since he had such strength at such a young age, so he might not put his Techniques in his eyes. ''However, this is a good thing, this means that this person is more likely to be able to bring me back from life'' Venerable Tian Huo thought. "What other conditions do you have, little friend, please feel free to mention them." "I don''t have any extravagant demands; I just hope Senior Tian Huo can protect me when you regain your strength." Said Xiao Ming with a faint smile. At these words, Yao Tianhuo was taken aback, and after a brief pause, sneered, "You are so calcting that you want to squeeze this old man to thest drop!" Xiao Ming''s smile remained unchanged as he continued to look at Yao Tianhuo with a smiling face and said. "Hehe, the fact that Senior can be resurrected makes this condition not a loss at all! However, if Senior feels that you are losing in this exchange, then I am willing to take the loss. I have a two-colored Eighth Tier Pill, the "Green Fungus Pill," that can restore most of Senior''s strength. How does that sound?" "Hahaha, fair enough, then it''s a deal!" Venerable Tian Huo agreed willingly, Xiao Ming was now a Dou Ancestor being so young, even if he had to protect him, it wouldn''t be a lifelong matter. If Xiao Ming maintained this cultivation speed, maybe after a few years of recovering his physical body, the other party would have already surpassed his cultivation level, so he would be free at that time, so there was nothing to doubt about. "Senior, don''t worry, I always keep my word." Xiao Ming said confidently. "Then I''ll hand over this Infant Fallen Heart me to you first, little friend..." Yao Tian Huo raised his hand and the Fallen Heart me on his bones floated towards it, and after looking deeply at Xiao Ming, he waved his hand and threw it, causing the Infant Fallen Heart me to reach Xiao Ming''s position. Carefully catching this Fallen Heart me, Xiao Ming was able to feel the fragility of this little me in his hands. He then forced himself to contain the joy in his heart and quickly took out the me Gathering Cauldron from his storage ring before carefully putting it in. When Su Qian had given him the me Gathering Cauldron, Xiao Ming had asked for an extra one just for this moment. As the Fallen Heart me fell into the me Gathering Cauldron, the temperature rose faintly, and Xiao Ming could clearly sense that an invisible fluctuation was silently spreading inside the Cauldron. Being extremely familiar with the Fallen Heart me, he naturally knew that this invisible fluctuation was exactly what the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower needed. ''However, if Xiao Yan has cultivated the me Mantra and desires the Heavenly me, I fear he may not be able to resist the urge to obtain it''. Said Xiao Ming with a slight frown. He naturally did not want the Heavenly me to fall into Xiao Yan''s hands, as the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower would be unusable without it. Furthermore, now that Han Feng had been captured by him, if Xiao Yan dared to steal the Heavenly me, he would certainly receive a harsh punishment from the Jia Nan Academy, which had six Dou Ancestors, oh no, along with him and Qian Bai Two Elders, a total of nine Dou Ancestors. Even if he didn''t take action and the Qian Bai Two Elders didn''t act either, the Jia Nan Academy still had six Dou Ancestors. With this lineup, even if Yao Lao was powerful, he would have to submit to a severe beating. Even if Xiao Yan was lucky enough to escape with the Heavenly me, as the saying goes, the monk may run away but the temple still remains (TL: You can run, but you cannot hide). Xiao Yan was from the Xiao family, where could he run away to? This realization made him understand that in the original story, Xiao Yan''s theft of the Fallen Heart me was done without any consideration for the potential consequences to the Xiao family of Wu Tan City or the n members studying at the Jia Nan Academy. It was partly due to subsequent events, such as Han Fen''s appearance, that Xiao Yan was able to gain hero status, and thus the Jia Nan Academy did not pursue him for the Heavenly me. Otherwise¡­ tsk. ''Forget it, I won''t think too much about it, if Xiao Yan reallyes to the Academy, then I''ll just make First Elder pay more attention to him.'' Xiao Ming said inwardly. Venerable Tian Huo saw Xiao Ming put away the Heavenly me, so he waved his hand nonchntly, and put away his own skeleton inside the storage ring. Then, once again, with a slight wave of his hand, the white storage ring in his hand was automatically ced on Xiao Ming''s finger, while his figure also shed in the ring, and a faint ripple spread out from the storage ring, causing the light shield in front of Xiao Ming to slowly open. "There''s something dangerous hidden in this magma, we should leave immediately!" "Agreed," said Xiao Ming, he knew Yao Tian Huo was afraid of the lizard man, and as soon as the light shield opened, he quickly moved, his body turned into a white shadow, and he shot out like lightning, while at the same time, a faint spatial power spread out from the white ring, shielding them from the fluctuations of the surrounding magma. ... On the silent surface of the magma, which had no wind or waves, only the faint sound of hot bubbles bursting from time to time. Plop! The whole magma world was still in sepulchral silence, when, suddenly, a sound of water breaking sounded, and then a human figure, enveloped in invisible mes, emerged from the magma until he was finally suspended in the air. "We''re finally out!" Chapter 212: Returning the Heavenly Flame Chapter 212: Returning the Heavenly me "We''re finally out". Said Xiao Ming, wiping a thinyer of sweat from his forehead andughing. Although he did not encounter any special circumstances when he entered the magma, the long time spent in the magma consumed much of his energy. "Finally, it''s time to see the outside world beyond the magma again, how nostalgic..." Venerable Tian Huo, who had also emerged from the depths of the endless magma, was also a bit excited. He floated out of his ring for a fewps before saying with great enthusiasm. "Xiao Ming, your travel was exceptionally smooth. Back when I went deep into the magma depths, I encountered quite a few dangerous situations." "Oh?" Although he knew what the situation was, Xiao Ming still pretended to have a puzzled look on his face. "There is a kind of Lizard Race in the depths of magma, that Lizard Race is extremely strange, not only do they have many powerful individuals, but their numbers are almost endless. The fact that I died down there even being a Dou Venerate back then, was because I ran into Dou Venerate level Lizard-People". Yao Tian Huo slowly said. "Other than an inexhaustible group of Lizard-People that one can never seem to kill; I suspect that there are even more terrifying existences deep within the Magma World." Looking at Yao Tian Huo''s gloomy face, Xiao Ming couldn''t help but inwardly shake his head. The deepest part of the magma was indeed very dangerous, it was where the Tou She Ancient God Mansion was located and also where Zhu Kun, Zi Yan''s unfortunate father, was. It could be said that Zhu Kun was unlucky, he had originally gone with his daughter in search of the opportunity to be Dou God, but he did not expect that the Tou She Ancient God would force him to stay there as a guardian. Zi Yan was even more unlucky, the worthy heiress and future Dragon Empress of the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe was forced to wander outside and "scavenge for food", she probably hadn''t even developed her spiritual wisdom at that time. Thousands of years have passed, and it is only now that she is breaking through to Dou Emperor. "The Lizard Race can''t leave the magma, their bodies would turn to ash as soon as they leave it, besides, they only live in the depths of the magma, so as long as we don''t re-enter the magma world, they won''t be able to do anything to us." Xiao Ming nodded and smiled, his palm extended towards the hillside, causing a cold light to shoot out from it, turning into a precious sword and falling into his hand. "I''ve been here for many days now, it''s time to go." "Xiao Ming, my soul is extremely weak at the moment and is not able to sustain its presence for long, so I will need you to restore it. Remember, my soul will not hold out for long in this state, so you must hurry," Venerable Tian Huo said as he turned his gaze to Xiao Ming. "Senior Yao, please don''t worry. After we leave this time, I will proceed to prepare something to restore your soul, and if there are noplications, it should be ready in three to five days." Han Feng, the fellow who brought him good fortune, had brought Xiao Ming quite a few medicinal recipes, including several for restoring the soul, so restoring Yao Tian Huo''s soul was a simple task for him. Venerable Tian Huo nodded in satisfaction and said, "That''s fine. If you have any problems while practicing the Dou Technique ''Five Ring me Expelling Technique'', you can ask me. Since you have helped me, I will not be stingy with you." "In that case, thank you in advance," replied Xiao Ming. Venerable Tian Huo waved his hand, his soul now appearing more illusory than before, possibly due to its prolonged manifestation. Seeing this, he sighed, and with a movement of his body, he transformed into a sh of light and entered the snow-white storage ring. Seeing Venerable Tian Huo enter the white storage ring, Xiao Ming looked into the deep hole that reached up to the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower and quickly rushed upwards. ... Bang! A loud noise was heard in the air that startled the elders guarding the magma pool. The two were surprised, but upon seeing that it was Xiao Ming, they were relieved. However, when they noticed that there were no Dou Qi wings on Xiao Ming''s back, they couldn''t help but inhale sharply. "So it''s Elder Cao and Elder Chen, you two have worked hard". said Xiao Ming, as soon as he emerged from the hole, he greeted the two elders guarding the entrance. "Have you made a breakthrough?" The two elders already had an idea of what had happened and when they saw Xiao Ming slowly nodding his head, they couldn''t help but inhale sharply again. Although they already had some expectations, when Xiao Ming actually broke through to Dou Ancestor and stood in front of them, it still amazed them. After all, Xiao Ming was very young, just a teenager. When the two elders were done being surprised, Xiao Ming asked, "In the magma world, there is no concept of time, I wonder how much time has passed." "It''s been almost a year". Replied one of the Elders. "Almost a year?" Xiao Ming raised his eyebrows in surprise. This was less time than he had imagined, after all, in the Simtor, it had been over a year, and this time he had made a special effort to consolidate his cultivation, so he expected that it had taken as long as in the simtion. However, this did not pose much of a problem for him, in fact, it was a good thing. Still, he had been here for almost a year and these Elders had been here too, so it must have been difficult for them, so Xiao Ming thanked them both. Seeing this, the two Elders told him that there was no need to be polite, Xiao Ming had made pills for them before, moreover, they were not only waiting idly, but they had also been cultivating. After a bit more conversation, Xiao Ming asked about the location of First Elder Su Qian. "First Elder? There have been many matters to attend to at the Academy these days, he should be in his study taking care of them." Knowing where First Elder was located, Xiao Ming bid them farewell. Soon, he found First Elder Su Qian in the study. "Xiao Ming, did you end your seclusion so quickly?" In the brightly lit study, when Su Qian saw Xiao Ming, he immediately stopped what he was doing and an expression of joy appeared on his face. His gaze scanned Xiao Ming''s body and sensing his aura was like the deep sea, he couldn''t help but smile. "It seems that this time the breakthrough progressed very well, doesn''t it?" "That was also thanks to the Academy''s Fallen Heart me, otherwise, I wouldn''t know how long it would have taken me to break through." Sitting in front of Su Qian, Xiao Ming said with a smile. Then, with a wave of his hand, the me Gathering Cauldron appeared in his hand. "First Elder, this is the Fallen Heart me exchanged." "Oh?" Hearing this, Su Qian gently took the me Gathering Cauldron and examined it. A momentter, when he felt the Heart me that suddenly appeared inside his body, a smile appeared on his face. With his current strength, it was impossible for an ordinary Heart me to mobilize inside his body, only a true Heavenly me could do it. It was clear that what Xiao Ming was giving now was an Infant Heavenly me. "You took a wild and untamed mature Heavenly me, and returned an Infant Heavenly me to the Inner Academy, now, it could be considered a win-win. However, did you suffer any injuries while extracting the Heavenly me Source from your body?" "This..." Xiao Ming scratched his head and decided to be transparent, "This Heavenly me is actually a new Heavenly me that I discovered in the depths of the magma." Chapter 213: Soul Cultivating Saliva Chapter 213: Soul Cultivating Saliva "What! You mean there''s still a Fallen Heart me in the Magma World!?" Su Qian eximed in surprise. Xiao Ming smiled and nodded, "After devouring the mature Fallen Heart me, I ventured into the depths of the magma and found it at a great depth." Xiao Ming was not lying with these words, but simply omitting a few details. "How surprising, there is actually another Fallen Heart me in the Magma World, and even the Headmaster didn''t discover it back then..." Su Qian shook his head in amazement before adding, "Kid, you are very lucky. Even I wouldn''t dare to dive into that subterranean magma, but you not only entered there but also obtained another Heavenly me. Could it be that you have a physique that attracts Heavenly mes?" "First Elder, you are joking. I would also like to have that kind of physique, but where in the Dou Qi Continent is there any physique that can attract Heavenly mes?" Xiao Ming shook his head with a smile. "Haha, that''s true." "Remember to preserve this Heavenly me well, First Elder. This Fallen Heart me is still in its infant stage, which,pared to the previous one, is an advantage. The Inner Academy has Elders who practice fire attribute techniques that can continuously infuse it with Dou Qi. In this way, the Heart me Essence it provides will be able to make the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower continue to shine, and even, after a long time, this Fallen Heart me will be able to evolve and obtain its spiritual wisdom, and having been cultivated by the Inner Academy, it will no longer be repulsive with it." "However, it is also because of this that this Heavenly me will be more coveted and easier to obtain." Hearing Xiao Ming''s reminder, First Elder Su Qian could not help but nod in agreement. Xiao Ming was right, the previous Fallen Heart me was strong, and it was not something that could be stolen just like that, proof of that was that they needed five Dou Ancestors and dozens of Dou Kings to suppress it before. However, the same was not true for this Infant Fallen Heart me, it was still very weak. "I''ll take care of this." With the palm of his hand caressing the me Gathering Cauldron, Su Qian inwardly nned how to protect this Fallen Heart me as he nodded his head. Looking at Su Qian''s attitude towards the Infant Fallen Heart me, Xiao Ming did not say anything else, believing that the First Elder would fix everything. ... After leaving Su Qian''s study, Xiao Ming returned to the Elder Zone and entered his courtyard. After thinking for a while, Xiao Ming walked up to the door of Zi Yan''s room and pushed it open. Inside, the purple light was dense, and in the center of the room was a huge cocoon of light, three meters wide. Although it was not possible to see what was inside the cocoon, the majestic energy it contained indicated that it was no ordinary thing. The surface of the cocoon was shining and dimming rhythmically, like the beating of a heart. Every time the light in the cocoon changed, there was a subtle fluctuation in the energy of the room, and then this energy was absorbed by the cocoon, making it even brighter. As he approached the cocoon, Xiao Ming noticed small holes on its surface. ''It seems that the time for Zi Yan to emerge from the cocoon is not far away.'' "I hope youe out soon. If you haven''t by the time I have to return to the Jia Ma Empire, you''ll have to stay alone in the Inner Academy," he said with a smile, before turning and leaving the room. He had nothing else to do, so he returned to his room and took out his Medicinal Cauldron. He decided to refine the Soul Cultivating Saliva. Although it was not a difficult pill to make, it required an extraordinary amount of time due to its effect on the soul. He wasn''t impatient, as it had been a while since he had refined pills and this could be considered good practice. ... Three dayster, inside the room, Xiao Ming, who had closed his eyes tightly, finally opened them abruptly. With a wave of his palm, a cluster of liquid emitting an emerald-like luster shot out of the medicinal cauldron and was suspended in front of him. Xiao Ming exhaled softly as he looked at the vitality-filled emerald liquid in front of him and slowly lifted his finger, which was wearing a white storage ring. He made the liquid descend andnd on the surface of the ring, into which it was slowly introduced. When thest drop of "Soul Cultivating Saliva" was introduced into the ring, the soul inside slowly emitted some vitality, and from it came out an ancient voice full of gratitude. "Haha, Xiao Ming, I thank you for your great kindness. If you need my help in the future, just say so." Xiao Ming pushed the Medicine Cauldron away with a wave of his hand andughed upon hearing the familiar voice, "You don''t need to be so polite, Senior Yao, isn''t this something I promised you a while ago?" Yao Tian Huo was about to say something when suddenly, the sound of the door opening came from outside. Hearing this, Yao Tian Huo swallowed his words immediately. "Senior Yao, no need to be rmed, these must be mypanions who have returned. I will introduce them to youter." Xiao Ming said, there was no need to hide Yao Tian Huo from Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin. Introducing Yao Tian Huo to the girls would also prevent them from thinking that there was no other man in the courtyard besides Xiao Ming and that unwanted incidents would ur. In the future, Xiao Ming had no intention of letting Yao Tian Huo stay by his side all the time but would let him wander around on his own from time to time. "Hehe, since it''s like this, then I will also show myself first, lest I scare the other party." Yao Tian Huo smiled as he stepped out of the ring. "Mhm." Xiao Ming nodded slightly before pushing the door to the room and walking out. As he pushed open the door to the room, a wave of excitement washed over Xiao Ming. Stepping into the hallway, he finallyid eyes on the woman he had eagerly been waiting to see once more. She was standing there, dressed in white, her long purple hair cascading down her back and her green eyes as beautiful as he remembered them. A smile broke out on his face as he approached her. "Xian''er, it''s been a long time." Xiao Ming said, hugging her around the waist. "You look even more beautiful than thest time I saw you." As he spoke, Xiao Yi Xian was overwhelmed with emotion, tears streaming down her cheeks. She had deeply missed him and being held in his arms once again was her heart''s greatest desire. She hugged him tightly around the neck and gazed up at him, her voice overflowing with feeling. "Xiao Ming, I''ve missed you so much" whispered Xiao Yi Xian, as Xiao Ming leaned in to meet her lips. Their reunion was full of passion, longing, and love. As they embraced, Yao Tian Huo, who was standing behind Xiao Ming, could not help but smile at the obvious affection between the two. ''Looks like she''s more than just apanion, doesn''t she?'' Thought Yao Tian Huo in a yful tone. Chapter 214: Zi Yan Emerges Chapter 214: Zi Yan Emerges Behind Xiao Yi Xian, Qing Lin also entered the courtyard, and when she saw Xiao Ming, her face showed an expression simr to Xiao Yi Xian''s, full of love and longing. Just as she wanted to approach, she stopped and watched her sister Xian''er in her Young Master''s arms, and a bit of envy could not help but peek into her gaze. However, her envy was not directed specifically towards Xiao Yi Xian''er, but towards the fact that she could not be in Xiao Ming''s arms the same way she was, after all, she had missed him terribly too. After kissing Xiao Yi Xian''s soft cherry-colored lips, as he caressed her purple hair, Xiao Ming noticed something different about her. "Xian''er, have you broken through to be a Dou Ancestor?" he asked, surprised. "Mm, two-star Dou Ancestor." Xiao Yi Xian nuzzled her face against his chest before looking up at him and confirming with a cute expression. "My Xian''er is truly amazing!" Holding Xiao Yi Xian close to his chest, Xiao Ming couldn''t help but marvel, he had to work hard to catch and devour the Fallen Heart me before he could sessfully break through, while Xiao Yi Xian had broken through to a more advanced level than him based on ordinary cultivation alone, so one could imagine how monstrous her special physique was, and it was no wonder that therger forces especially liked to find talents with special physiques. Xiao Yi Xian couldn''t help but chuckle coquettishly as she heard Xiao Ming''s words of admiration. She knew that her special physique was a major factor in her ability to break through to a higher level than him. "Hmph, it''s not like you don''t know my physique". She said yfully, "As long as the supply of poisonous herbs is sufficient, there won''t be any bottleneck for me. Besides, in the past year I''ve also encountered many opportunities that helped me improve even more." "You girls weren''t here these days, have youe back from outside?". Xiao Ming smiled and did not dwell any longer on the question of Xiao Yi Xian''s strength, instead, he focused on other points. "That''s right, Qing Lin has broken through five-star Dou Spirit, so I took her to have somebat experience against other people, as you''ve always emphasized the importance of realbat experience." As she said this, Xiao Yi Xian released one of her arms from Xiao Ming and gestured to her sister toe closer. Seeing this, Qing Lin walked over obediently while ncing nervously towards Xiao Ming. As she approached, Xiao Ming was surprised by how much she had grown, her body had developed a lot in the past year and she now stood only slightly shorter than Xiao Yi Xian, and her body proportions were more mature than others her age. "Qing Lin has also worked hard", Seeing Qing Lin''s nervousness, Xiao Ming smiled warmly and gently stroked her green hair as he praised her. He could see that she had put a lot of effort into her cultivation and was proud of her progress. She lowered her head and looked at him with a mix of shyness and happiness in her eyes, "Thank you, Young Master, Qing Lin promises to keep cultivating hard!" She said softly, her voice filled with determination. After saying this, Qing Lin retreated back to her previous position, trying to contain her curiosity about the elder behind Xiao Ming. She didn''t want to interrupt the meeting between her sister Xian''er and her Young Master and therefore decided to keep her inquiries to herself. After snuggling for a while longer and saying sweet words to each other, Xiao Yi Xian finally noticed Yao Tian Huo standing behind Xiao Ming. She immediately turned to look at Xiao Ming and asked with a puzzled face, "Who is this Senior?" "He is a Senior I met by chance in Magma World, he is called Venerable Tian Huo." Xiao Ming replied as he took Xiao Yi Xian''s hand and also introduced her to him. ''Venerable?'' Hearing this, Xiao Yi Xian was a little surprised, only a Dou Venerate could be titled as "Venerable" in the Dou Qi continent. For Xiao Ming to introduce him like this meant that the Elder in front of her was a Dou Venerate. "Hahaha, little girl, there''s no need to be surprised, this old man is nothing but a soul body now. I may have to disturb your intimacy with Xiao Ming in the future, so I want to apologize in advance." Because of Xiao Ming, Yao Tian Huo showed a kind face and even joked a little. Xiao Yi Xian''s face blushed as she softly muttered, "Senior Yao, since Xiao Ming brought you back, there is no such thing as disturbing. We are happy to have you here". She understood that Yao Tian Huo was just joking, and she didn''t want to make him feel ufortable. She had faith in Xiao Ming''s judgment and realized that if he had brought Yao Tian Huo back, there must have been a valid reason for it. Seeing that the two had greeted each other, Xiao Ming gestured for Qing Lin to approach again. "Senior Yao, this is Qing Lin, she is the possessor of the Triple Jade-Green Snake Flower Pupils". Xiao Ming introduced. "Qing Lin greets Venerable Tian Huo". Qing Lin greeted Yao Tian Huo obediently, bowing her head slightly as a sign of respect. "Triple Jade-Green Snake Flower Pupils? This little girl has a bit of luck". Yao Tian Huomented, with a hint of surprise in his voice. He had traveled the Continent for an unknown number of years and had undoubtedly heard of this type of physique, it''s a rare and powerful special physique. It just didn''t ur to him that even if Xiao Ming was a monstrous talent, he would actually have this kind of talent by his side. Speaking of which, since this little girl had a special physique, didn''t it mean that the Dou Ancestor girl next to Xiao Ming would be the same? Thinking about this, Yao Tianhuo asked, "This little girl, Xiao Yi Xian, also has some kind of special physique, doesn''t she? Otherwise, I wouldn''t believe that there is anyone else who can break through to Dou Ancestor at such a young age like you, Xiao Ming." "Senior Yao is right, Xian''er possesses the Woeful Poison Body." "Woeful Poison Body?" Venerable Tian Huo''s voice was a little surprised, "I didn''t expect that I would actually be able to see this physique a second time in my life, it''s really good luck..." "However, after breaking through to Dou Ancestor, The Woeful Poison Body would always be on the verge of erupting, but this friend of yours doesn''t seem to be like that, ah, and her hair didn''t turn into a white color which is after the Woeful Poison Body erupts. It''s really strange." "Does Senior Yao seem to know a lot about the Woeful Poison Body?" Xiao Yi Xian asked with a gut feeling as she smiled. "Oh, the Woeful Poison Body, well, it''s a very famous name, who wouldn''t know about it in the previous generation...? Yao Tian Huo smiled softly, "Of course, it''s not possible for ordinary people to know as much as me. Back in the day, I also had a friend who possessed the Woeful Poison Body, back then, I created a sealing method for him, this seal could only be released once and onlysted for three years at most, after three years, I still did not find a way to control the Woeful Poison Body, so..." At the end of the sentence, Yao Tian Huo couldn''t help but shake his head, looking a little sad. After calming his emotions, Yao Tian Huo added, "If you need it, I can pass on that sealing method to you." "That won''t be necessary, Xian''er''s Woeful Poison Body has already been controlled." Xiao Ming shook his head and said. "Oh, how did you manage to do that?" Yao Tian Huo was stunned at his words, he knew how difficult it was to resolve the Woeful Poison Body. "By devouring the Nether Poison me, this Heavenly me is able to control the toxins." "I didn''t expect the Nether Poison me to have that kind of effect, I feel like my life ying with mes was a waste, s, if only I could have discovered this method back then, then he wouldn''t have died..." "Senior Yao, don''t me yourself, after all, you did your best back then, didn''t you?" Xiao Mingforted him. "What you have said is also true." Yao Tian Huo shook his head and then said, "Since your little partner possesses the Woeful Poison Body, I will help my friend find him an heiress. I have four Di Dou Techniques that he left in my storage ring, so I will give them to you." After saying this, a sh of white light shone on Yao Tian Huo''s hand as some purple-colored scrolls appeared. Then he looked at Qing Lin and took out a green ring, and while running his fingers through it, he said. "This ring is something I obtained in a Dou Saint ruin, it has the effect of elerating cultivation in meditation, this is no longer useful for me, little miss Qing Lin, this is for you." The treasures given by Venerable Tian Huo were undoubtedly very valuable and useful, and with Xiao Ming''s approval, Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin gratefully epted the treasures from Venerable Tian Huo after thanking him. "Very well, keep talking amongst yourselves, this old man will no longer disturb your meeting," Yao Tianhuo said with a faint smile before entering his white ring and returning to Xiao Ming''s room. ... After Yao Tian Huo''s departure, Xiao Ming, Xiao Yi Xian, and Qing Lin continued to spend quality time together, theyughed, talking about what they had been doing this year and their ns for the future. As they talked, Xiao Ming couldn''t help but show his affection for Xiao Yi Xian, holding her hand, ying with her hair, and giving her asional kisses on the forehead, all small gestures that were full of love and care. She leaned into him, feeling the warmth of his touch. Qing Lin would look at him affectionately from time to time, and she would asionally gather the courage to lean closer to him, seekingfort in his embrace and giving him kisses on the cheek. The atmosphere remainedfortable and harmonious throughout the conversation, with the three of them feeling at ease and enjoying each other''spany. ... After that, another day passed and after visiting his Master, Elder Huo, and as soon as he arrived at his courtyard, he felt that the courtyard began to shake violently. This sudden tremor startled Xiao Ming, and immediately his gaze turned to Zi Yan''s room, where a violet light was shining brightly. ''Is she already going to break through?'' At this sudden scene, Xiao Ming sketched a smile. Sensing themotion, Qing Lin, Xiao Yi Xian, as well as Yao Tian Huo, appeared in the small courtyard room. "Xiao Ming, is sister Zi Yaning out already? "Looking at the brightnessing out of Zi Yan''s room, Xiao Yi Xian was a little surprised. Xiao Ming nodded slightly before entering Zi Yan''s room, closely followed by Xiao Yi Xian. While Yao Tian Huo and Qing Lin looked at each other and decided not to enter and wait outside instead. Chapter 215: Seductive Zi Yan Chapter 215: Seductive Zi Yan As soon as they entered the room, Xiao Ming and Xiao Yi Xian saw the purple light cocoon bursting with a bright light! As the light on the cocoon became more intense, a subtle ka-cha sound was heard at the end. Immediately, the tiny cracks in the cocoon opened, and countless streams of brilliant purple light radiated through the cracks. The cracks became more and more numerous, and in the end, arge chunk of the cocoon suddenly broke off, and as the first chunk fell off, the cocoon exploded as if in a chain reaction, and a column of purple light burst skyward, finally breaking through the ceiling and attracting the attention of many people in the Inner Academy. "What is this fluctuation!?" "Could there be some kind of treasure being born in the Inner Academy!?" "This pir of light is simr to the light pill that appeared when Elder Xiao Ming refined the sixth-tier pills, but it seems to be a bit different." Those who saw the pir of light talked about it, and many students even wanted to go explore it, but when they saw that the area where the pir of light originated from was the Elder Zone, they immediately stopped their steps. There were many Elders living there, so if they entered without any reason, they would be punished if the Elders saw them. The students did not go to explore, and the Elders did not go either, as they sensed Zi Yan''s aura in that pir of light. It was obvious that this little girl, Zi Yan, was about to make a breakthrough, so there was nothing to see if they went there. ... Inside Zi Yan''s room. Xiao Ming stared intently at the massive column of purple light. With his keen vision, he could barely make out the figure inside. As the light gradually dissipated, the figure became clearer and clearer until it was finally revealed in its entirety. The figure that appeared before them waspletely naked, with a lingering purple light on her body, giving her a seductive and alluring appearance. Her long, silken purple hair cascaded down her back and over her shapely buttocks, revealing a body that was vastly different from the small, young girl they had once known. As Xiao Ming and Xiao Yi Xian looked upon the face of the woman before them, they could not help but feel a sense of familiarity. It was Zi Yan, now fully grown and transformed! ''Is it Zi Yan?'' Xiao Yi Xian''s face was shocked as she looked at this girl with a charmingly mature figure, it was hard to believe that Zi Yan would transform into such a striking woman after her breakthrough. She remembered how Zi Yan had mentioned that her appearance would change significantly after her breakthrough, and now she could see the truth in those words. Zi Yan, who had just emerged from the pir of light, stretchedzily, entuating her already alluring curves. As she opened her eyes and saw Xiao Ming and Xiao Yi Xian, she felt a flutter in her heart as memories of what Xiao Yi Xian had said earlier about her being too small for Xiao Ming''s interest flooded back to her. After a few moments of preparation, she struck a pose and cast what to her was a shy nce toward Xiao Ming, her eyes radiating a special radiance. Next to Xiao Yi Xian, Xiao Ming noticed her cute attempt and couldn''t help but smile, although Zi Yan''s appearance had changed, her personality remained the same. Xiao Yi Xian was speechless and quickly stepped forward, pulling out a set of clothes from her storage ring and cing them over Zi Yan''s body to cover her important ces while saying in anger: "Don''t you think about putting on clothes yet? Xiao Ming''s eyes are about to pop out!" "How could that be?" Xiao Ming tilted his head and muttered, "But Zi Yan''s figure is really magnificent." Xiao Yi Xian had just finished dressing Zi Yan in her clothes when Zi Yan''s body began to tremble. Suddenly, a strange green aura emerged from her body, and under its influence, Zi Yan''s body began to shrink rapidly. In just a few breaths, the tall and sensual beauty was transformed into a small and delicate-looking girl. Stunned by Zi Yan''s change, Xiao Yi Xian was perplexed and again speechless. Xiao Ming let out a chuckle as he watched Zi Yan''s transformation. As he had expected, her breakthrough to the sixth rank had not been enough to fully absorb the medicinal power of the Body Transformation Grass. Zi Yan, too, was taken aback by her sudden change. But as soon as she realized that her body had returned to its previous small form, her eyebrows furrowed in frustration. She red at Xiao Ming, who seemed to be enjoying her predicament, and couldn''t help but lunge at him in anger, wing at his face. Xiao Ming gently tapped her head and said, "Calm down, or I won''t give you any Transformation Pill in the future, and you''ll have to stay small forever." Zi Yan pouted, covering her head with her hands. ncing at the oversized dress she was wearing, she grumbled, "Ugh, that damn Body Transformation Pill! I never would have taken it if I had known this would happen." Xiao Yi Xian walked closer and pinched her pink little face,ughing, "I think you look better like this, you''re a cutie." "Tsk, don''t try to fool me, don''t think I don''t know that Xiao Ming prefers mature bodies." Zi Yan shook her purple double ponytail, with an expression that implied that Xiao Yi Xian couldn''t hide it from her. Long ago, Xiao Yi Xian had told her that she was too small, and now she was saying how small was better. Hmph, she wasn''t going to fall for that trick! She would wait until she had grown bigger and then, Xiao Ming''s arms would be hers again. Stroking Zi Yan''s hair, Xiao Ming said to Xiao Yi Xian, "Don''t try to change her mind. Zi Yan''s desire to grow up has been a long-standing one, it wouldn''t be fair to expect her to give it up easily." "Don''t worry, I can refine seventh-grade pills now. In the future, when my pill-refining skills improve, I''ll help you refine a Transformation Pill." This sentence was directed towards Zi Yan. "Yes!" Zi Yan was immediately excited. "So, you prefer curvier figures?" Xiao Yi Xian looked at her own body and, despite being attractive, she realized that it stillcked a bit inparison to Zi Yan''s previous figure. "Why are you fixating on this?" At herment, Xiao Ming rolled his eyes at her. "I''m going out first. Help Zi Yan get dressed, your clothes are too big for her." After saying this, Xiao Ming walked out of the room. Xiao Yi Xian stared at Xiao Ming''s back and inwardly was even more certain that Xiao Ming preferred curvier bodies. ''I must eat more nutritious food from now on.'' ... Outside the room, Venerable Tian Huo had disappeared, and in his ce was First Elder Su Qian who was seated in front of the round stone table. Qing Lin, in the meantime, nervously poured a cup of tea for Su Qian and then stood off to the side. After taking a sip of tea, Su Qian looked at Xiao Ming. "First Elder, you''re here to see Zi Yan, aren''t you? She will be out in a moment." Arriving at the table, Xiao Ming sat down and spoke. "Hehe, alright, I''ll wait for her toe out". Su Qianughed, then spoke casually, "But this tea is also a pleasant surprise. It''s delicious. Where did you get it from?" Xiao Ming smiled and replied, "I obtained it through chance. It''s a rare find." He wouldn''t say he got it in a simtion. Chapter 216: Simulation After 1 Year Chapter 216: Simtion After 1 Year "Once Zi Yan is ready, do you n on leaving again?" Su Qian looked at Xiao Ming, who had revealed a surprised look upon hearing this, and smiled slightly. "What, are you curious as to how I know?" Xiao Ming gently nodded his head. "You don''t seem to like staying in one ce for too long, ever since you broke through to Dou King, you''ve been traveling outside all the time, and even when you return to the Academy, you don''t stay long. Now that you''ve already been in the Academy for a year, you''re already thinking of leaving, aren''t you?" Su Qian chuckled as he said. "Hehe, you''re still a good observer, First Elder. That''s right, in two days I''ll make another trip back to the Xiao n to take care of some matters, after that, I''ll start traveling around the continent." "As you know, when one breaks through to the Dou Ancestor realm, it often takes years or even decades of hard cultivation to advance a single stage, so, if I travel, I might be able to encounter some opportunities." Xiao Ming said. To be honest, Xiao Ming didn''t have too many ambitions, he just wanted to stand at the top and admire the view. When admiring the view, the best thing was to have close people by his side. At that time, he would not want to be disturbed by fools around him. And strength was the most direct way to achieve these goals, and it was also the only truth in a Xuanhuan World. So, to be at the top, he needed to increase his strength as quickly as possible, and the most effective thing he could do was to go out and look for opportunities. Growing slowly with the resources gained from the Simtor was not a bad way to go either, but certainly, Xiao Ming was also a great adventurous spirit. While there were people who could stay in one area and remain in theirfort zone, Xiao Ming was not that kind of person. There were always people in the world who would be stronger than one, was this reason enough to no longer venture out? The strength of a Dou Ancestor and the identity of a seventh-tier Alchemist was already enough for him to make a living in the Dou Qi Continent. "Naturally, I know, and I didn''t say it to stop you. After all, young people like to adventure more. I only hope you can take Zi Yan to Central ins in the future. Central ins is immensely vast and gathers all kinds of races, you may find Zi Yan''s origin there." "I will." Xiao Ming nodded in response, there was no need for the First Elder to ask him, he would take her to Central ins when the time came. The two chatted a bit more before Zi Yan came out of her room. Upon seeing Zi Yan after her breakthrough, and realizing that she still had the figure of a little girl, Su Qian, who knew that Zi Yan had always wanted to grow up, smiled and said nothing as he quickly left. Xiao Ming discussed his ns with Zi Yan after Su Qian left, and upon hearing that they would travel to the Jia Ma Empire again, Zi Yan was immediately excited. Xiao Yi Xian already knew of this n, so she showed no reaction, and it was only Qing Lin who pouted since Xiao Ming had no intention of taking her with him. However, Xiao Ming had already discussed this with her beforehand and even showered her with pampering aspensation, so she did not say anything at this time. Xiao Ming couldn''t help it, with Qing Lin''s current strength, it would be better if she continued to stay at the Academy. The strength here didn''t refer to battle power, as in that case Qing Lin''s fifth-rank magical beast would be taken into ount. What Xiao Ming was referring to was Qing Lin''s own cultivation realm. Although Qing Lin''s own realm was increasing very rapidly, she was still only a Dou Spirit for now, so cultivating at the Inner Academy was still the most suitable for her to improve quickly. The best time to take her with him would be when she reaches Dou King realm and no longer improves so quickly in the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower. In this way, Qing Lin would be a great help to Xiao Ming. ... Outside the courtyard, Xiao Ming was loungingfortably in a chair while soaking up the sun. Today, hispanions, Xiao Yi Xian, Qing Lin, and Zi Yan had gone out shopping, but he had no idea what they were buying, and he didn''t dare to ask, for fear that it would lead to him being dragged along on their shopping trip. Xiao Ming had also left the white ring, where Venerable Tian Huo resided, in his room. There was no need for him to carry it with him at all times, and Yao Tian Huo had expressed his understanding of this. As he stared at the sun, Xiao Ming narrowed his eyes and thought to himself, ''Taking advantage of the fact that there is no one around, I should use this moment to simte. For the past few days, I haven''t been able to do it, and if I don''t do it now, the opportunity will pass soon.'' In the end, he decided to follow through with his n. Xiao Ming spoke in his mind, ''Simtor.'' After hismand, an extremely mechanical voice suddenly sounded. [Ding, it has been detected that the host has a life simtion opportunity, do you wish to start the simtion?] "This voice is really pleasant to the ears." After sighing for a moment, Xiao Ming said, ''Start the simtion.'' [Ding, the current number of simtions is one.] [Simtion begins--] [Day 1: You sit in the small courtyard and sunbathe; the sunlight is warm and you feel that your life is quite peaceful.] [Day 2: You take yourpanions, Zi Yan and Xiao Yi Xian, to look for the Amethyst Winged Lion King, and after observing it, you discover that the Amethyst Winged Lion King has improved its strength over the year, but not significantly. You wish to refine the Transformation Pill, but you''re not too confident in your ability to do so, so you decide to wait a bit to avoid wasting the medicinal herbs.] [Day 3: You spend the day cultivating on the back of the Amethyst Winged Lion King.] [Day 4: Early in the morning, after you wake up and spend some time reading a pill recipe, Xiao Yi Xian enters your room. You see her ethereal beauty, and move to kiss her.] ... [Day 12: You arrive in Wu Tan City and your n rejoices at your return. After a few conversations, you discover that your n has grown in strength and that there are now more Dou Spirits within the n.] [Day 13: You are approached by the n Head, Xiao Zhan, who tells you that his son''s three-year agreement ising up and that he is not strong enough, so he wants you to help his son improve.] [Day 14: You refine a bone-strengthening fifth-tier pill, "Cuiping Saliva", for the Amethyst Winged Lion King''s son, the little Amethyst Winged Lion.] [Day 15: The news of your return spreads to all therge and small forces of the Jia Ma Empire, and the most prestigious forces of the Empire send messengers to invite you to visit their territories.] ... [Day 25: You left some pills you didn''t need for the n: Purple Heart Barrier Breaking Pill, Yuan Recovery Pill, and Three Lines Green Spirit Pill... Then you took Zi Yan and Xiao Yi Xian to the Jia Ma Sacred City on the Amethyst Winged Lion King]. [Day 27: You met the Ice Emperor Hai Bodong, who had been waiting for a long time at the Miteer Family. After not seeing him for two years, you discovered that his strength has not improved much. Hai Bodong was very excited about your arrival and as you talked to him, news of your arrival spread throughout the Jia Ma Sacred City]. [Day 28: Your fame has increased enormously and you attain unparalleled prestige in the Jia Ma Empire]. ... [Day 35: You have sessfully refined a sixth-tier pill, the Spiritual Recovery Purple Pill]. ... [Day 47: You took out a grain of Spirit Nourishment Powder from your Storage Ring and looked at it closely under Zi Yan''s confused gaze]. Chapter 217: Emperors Stream Pulp Chapter 217: Emperor''s Stream Pulp [Day 50: You meet your rtive Xiao Yan and discover that after a few years of training, his strength has increased greatly, but you are not surprised by this.] ... [Day 60: Yun Yun, the Sect Leader of the Misty Cloud Sect, pays you a visit]. ... [Day 70: The three-year period has arrived, and for various reasons, you travel to the Misty Cloud Sect to watch the battle. At Misty Cloud Mountain, where the Sect is located, you see several experts from the Jia Ma Empire, all of whom seem to be very interested in the battle. You were a bit surprised that they were here since you had ordered the n three years ago to forbid any outside rumors about it. In the end, after embarrassedly exining to you, the Former Leader of the Nn Family told you that a drunken Nn Family subordinate had leaked it. After the three-year arrangement battle ended, there was another big battle, and during the confrontation, Queen Medusa, who had a grudge against you, and the Grand Commander of the Snake-People Tribe, appeared. The other party was surprised to see your strength]. [Day 71: You found Xiao Yan, and as you nned, you obtained from him the method to refine a body that can resurrect the dead]. ... [Day 95: Your family is well settled, so you are about to leave the Jia Ma Empire when you heard about the urgent situation at the border of the Jia Ma Empire, you reflected on it and finally headed there]. ... [Day 300: You passed a ce called Ten Thousand Snake Gorge, where you encountered a race called Demon Snake, whose appearance was very ugly. The other party seemed to have noticed you, and upon seeing your handsome face, he became extremely jealous. After seeing the beauty at your side, he became even more jealous and began to pursue you with the strength of a Dou Emperor, you discovered this and casually crushed him to death]. ... [Day 400: You attempted to refine a high-grade seventh-tier pill, "Sand Spirit Pill." You failed and felt immense pain as you watched the ashes of the herbs fly out of the medicinal cauldron]. ... [Day 671: You walked past a patch of grass and identally trampled a caterpir to death. Looking at the caterpir''s corpse, you didn''t give it much importance because you didn''t mean to, it''s just that the other party was too weak and you didn''t notice]. ... [Day 900: After you and Xiao Yi Xian shook the sheets, Xiao Yi Xian was still notpletely satisfied, so she pulled you again...] ... [Day 1311: You, Xiao Yi Xian, and Qing Lin entered a Dou Venerate ruin together]. [Day 1312: You made no move inside the ruin while Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin took it upon themselves to kill in all directions]. [Day 1313: You obtained a two-colored eighth-tier pill, "Soul Recovery Pill", and a High Di Dou Technique of thunder attribute, "Ten Thousand Thunders"]. ... [Day 1898: Your soul broke through to the Spirit Realm]. ... [Day 2333: You have be so famous in the Pill Tower that you have been hailed as the most talented person of thest hundred years, but you didn''t really care much for it]. ... [Day 2566: A beautiful and attractivedy Dou Ancestor visited you with her daughter, she wished for you to ept her daughter as your first disciple, and although her daughter was indeed quite talented, you rejected her severely because you epting her daughter was not her ultimate goal, this woman lusted for your body]. ... [Day 3333: A representative from the Gu n approached you, and the other party spoke to you, first apologizing for the previous offense, then very subtly expressing that they will let you enter the Heavenly Tomb as long as you give them the Tou She Ancient God''s Jade]. ... [Day 3650: A beautiful and charming female Dou Venerate offers you the Emperor''s Stream Pulp, and as a condition for giving it to you, she wants to have a deep conversation with you. But is chased away by Xiao Yi Xian at your side]. [End of simtion -] [Selecting talent items -] [Currently avable: ]. Seeing these three options, a sh of excitement appeared in Xiao Ming''s eyes. Emperor''s Stream Pulp! How could he expect something like this to appear? It was incredibly valuable, and as someone familiar with ancient books, Xiao Ming knew this well! It was said to be born very close to the moon, in the distant night sky. The stories say that when it was born, it had the form of a myriad of olives and ten thousand golden threads, which ran through the world. And if one received its essence, one''s strength would increase. However, the number was a bit exaggerated, as the Emperor''s Stream Pulp was extremely rare, and it was impossible for so many to appear. But the effect was the same as the stories, for both humans and magical beasts, it was a very good tonic because it contained the essence of the moon that had been absorbed over the centuries, and when taken by humans, it could improve their strength. The use of the pulp was even more pronounced for magical beasts, as it could break through the limitations imposed by their bloodline and allow them to absorb it more efficiently than humans. With Xiao Ming''s current strength, this Emperor''s Stream Pulp was useful for him to make a breakthrough, not to mention the others around him. In short, this Emperor''s Stream Pulp was a good thing. As for the other two options, starting with the Caterpir Corpse, Xiao Ming directly ignored it. The fifth-tier pill, "Cuiping Saliva", was for some magical beasts that weren''t too high in rank that helped them specifically improve their body, as well as their strength, it wasn''t evenparable to the Emperor''s Stream Pulp, so it was obvious what to choose. ''I hope this portion of the Emperor''s Stream Pulp will be big enough,'' thought Xiao Ming, as the Simtor had a kind of limit ording to the given item. Even after simting many times, Xiao Ming had a little difficulty understanding how much a portion of the Emperor''s Stream Pulp was, as he had never obtained this before. After looking around and making sure there was no one else, Xiao Ming said in his mind, ''Simtor, I choose the Emperor''s Stream Pulp.'' The moment Xiao Ming''s words fell, a half-meter-long transparent golden pulp appeared in front of his eyes. Its appearance caused a burst of energy fluctuations, but fortunately, Xiao Ming''s hands were quick enough to seal it in the special jade bottle he had just taken out before it could fully emit the fluctuations. Although the Emperor''s Stream Pulp''s appearance was very brief, it still emitted some energy into the surrounding vegetation. The greenery that was already very lush suddenly increased a little more as a result. Seeing this, Xiao Ming revealed a smile, ''This Emperor''s Stream Pulp has this effect with just its residual aura. It''s true to its name, and seeing how much of it there is, I''m not the only one who will use it. Maybe in the next few days, I can look for some rted pill recipes to see if I can maximize its effects. If I really can''t find any, maybe I can try to create it myself.'' A seventh-tier Alchemist could be called a true Master Alchemist, and Alchemists of this level studied the properties of medicinal herbs very deeply. Creating a pill recipe, especially one that was also useful for a Dou Ancestor, could be said to be aplicated task, but it is nothing more than that. "Xiao Ming, we''re back!" Creak! The door to the small courtyard was pushed open, and Zi Yan, Qing Lin, and Xiao Yi Xian walked in. The other girls didn''t notice anything strange, but Zi Yan sniffed with her cute little nose like a cat smelling fish. Then she leaned against Xiao Ming, and before she could sniff any further, her nose was gently pinched by him. "What are you smelling?" "I smell something delicious!" Said Zi Yan in a nasal voice. It had to be said that Zi Yan''s nose was really good. "I don''t have anything delicious around here," said Xiao Ming, refusing to admit it. The pulp had to be made into a pill before he gave it to Zi Yan. It would be too wasteful to consume it directly. Chapter 218: Xiao Familys Development Chapter 218: Xiao Family''s Development No matter how good Zi Yan''s sense of smell was, it was of no use if Xiao Ming did not admit it. After several evasive answers from him, she was finally convinced that her senses were wrong. The next day, fully prepared and ready to leave, Xiao Ming set out on the journey back to the Jia Ma Empire with both girls in tow. ... Eleven dayster, in Wu Tan City, at the Xiao Family residence. Today, the Xiao Family was as lively as usual, as leaders of various forces arrived one by one at the entrance, each with gifts of homage in hand, eager to curry favor with the powerful Xiao Family. These visitors included not only leaders of small forces within Wu Tan City, but also heads of prominent families from other provinces and leaders of merchant fleets. The guards standing at the gate of the Xiao Family were not surprised by this influx of visitors, as they hade to discuss cooperation with the family. The power of the Xiao Family had begun to expand rapidly, first dominating Wu Tan City, and then spreading its influence to the entire Northeastern Province. In normal circumstances, such unchecked expansion would have angered other forces, but in this case, there was something different. The Xiao Family had a monster among them, known as Xiao Ming. Although Xiao Ming was not present at the Xiao family all year round, everyone respected his reputation as a sixth-tier Alchemist and his strength as a Dou Emperor. On the other hand, the family still had the Dou King powerhouse he left behind, as well as the Dou Spirit powerhouse he cultivated. Those forces that did not want to give a face to the Xiao family had to weigh the consequences themselves, so the development of the Xiao family over the years was so rapid that it came close to dominating the entire Northeastern Province. Many of the things that foreign merchant fleets did in the Northeastern Province needed the permission of the Xiao family, so it became the norm for these people to visit the Xiao family. Just as the guards were about to continue checking the visitors'' signs as they had done in the past, a sharp-eyed soldier suddenly noticed a giant purple beast approaching from far away in the sky. He quickly rushed to tell the leader of the guards about it. The leader looked up at his words and watched it carefully for a moment, and then an expression of joy appeared on his face. "That''s a sixth-rank Amethyst Winged Lion King, it must be the Supreme Elder returning to the n! Go and inform the n Head and the Elders!" Looking at the guards who quickly left after receiving the order, the leader of the guards turned to the visitors at the door and said, "Sorry, it is not convenient for the Xiao family to entertain visitors today." "Haha, no problem, no problem, we wille back to visit tomorrow." "Yes, yes, we''lle back another day!" The visitors at the entrance could hear what the leader of the guards had said. The Supreme Elder of the Xiao family had returned. Wasn''t the Supreme Elder of the Xiao family Xiao Ming? If he really came back, the other members of the Xiao family would really not have time to receive them, so it was better not to embarrass themselves ande back another day. ... At the same time, the other inhabitants of Wu Tan City also spotted the rapidly approaching Amethyst Winged Lion King in the sky and immediately shouted in rm. "Look! That''s the Amethyst Winged Lion King!" "Damn, I didn''t see it thest time I led my team on a mission at the Magic Beast Mountain Range but I could finally see it this time." "If I could sit on that Amethyst Winged Lion King, then I wouldn''t have lived my life in vain!" "Forget it, one sneeze from the Amethyst Winged Lion King can kill you, yet you want to sit on it. Who do you think you are, Xiao Ming?" People chatted a lot, unlike the panic they felt the first time they saw the Amethyst Winged Lion King, this time there was more excitement and curiosity in their eyes because they had long known that the Amethyst Winged Lion King had been subdued by Xiao Ming. Now that the Amethyst Winged Lion King had appeared, didn''t that mean that Xiao Ming of the Xiao family had returned? ... A few minutester, inside the Xiao Family Hall. Listening to Xiao Zhan''s report on the Xiao Family''s development in recent years, Xiao Ming took a soft sip from his cup of tea, and to his left, Xiao Yi Xian and Zi Yan sat side by side. "The family''s development over the years has exceeded my expectations." After listening to Xiao Zhan''s report, Xiao Ming put down his teacup and said with some surprise. "Hahaha, it''s all thanks to your help to the family, Xiao Ming, otherwise, we wouldn''t have been able to develop so quickly." The Grand Elder next to him stroked his beard and said with a smile on his face, having been the Grand Elder for half of his life, he knew very well that the one who had the most credit for the Xiao family''s ability to develop so quickly did not lie with Xiao Zhan, the n Head, nor the rest of the Xiao family, but with Xiao Ming. Without Xiao Ming, the Xiao family would be nothing now. "I only did what I could." Xiao Ming smiled, not taking credit, the Xiao family was toorge and most of them were not very talented, so he could not cultivate them alone. The Xiao family had been able to develop on their own after he had given them some techniques. After discussing various matters and exchanging pleasantries, Xiao Zhan asked, "Supreme Elder, as you have reached the age of maturity, have you considered holding aing-of-age ceremony to mark this significant milestone?" "Coming of age ceremony? Let''s forget about that kind of thing." Xiao Ming shook his head, he just felt that it was all very troublesome, every time they added the word ''ceremony'' to something, it was because it was something that took a lot of time. Although he had the time, it would really be unnecessary to waste it on something like that. "Since it seems to be a source of inconvenience for you, Supreme Elder, we will not proceed with it." Seeing that Xiao Ming did not wish to participate in the ceremony, Xiao Zhan and the others refrained from pushing the matter further. Despite his calm demeanor, as the strongest member of the Xiao family, it was important to respect his wishes and not offend him. Xiao Ming nodded slightly, then nced around the Hall. Other than a crowd with looks of adoration, excitement, and curiosity, there was no trace of Xiao Shan''s figure. "Where is Xiao Shan?" Seeing that Xiao Shan was not here, Xiao Ming asked. "Xiao Shan went to the neighboring ck City on business in the morning, as you know, the family has grown quite fast over the years, so these things are inevitable, he should be back in a few days." "That''s fine, it''s okay if I see him in a few days." Xiao Ming said softly, "I will stay in the n for a while, if anyone wants to visit me unless it is a special situation, tell them I am refining pills and am not avable." After saying this, Xiao Ming took the hand of the two girls and then left the Hall. Inside the Hall, as soon as Xiao Ming and the girls left, an intense discussion began. "After almost two years without seeing him, Supreme Elder seems to have be even more handsome, worthy of being a member of our Xiao family!" "Hehe, didn''t you see the two beauties standing beside him? Whating-of-age ceremony? I''m afraid our Supreme Elder has already found his springtime!" "I don''t know if it''s just me, although Supreme Elder has always been calm, I felt something indescribable about him sitting there, his strength must have been greatly increased again." "What nonsense are you talking about? It''s been so long, with his talent, it''s only logical that he has improved a lot!" "That said, after Xiao Yan regained his talent a few years ago, he also went through several stages a year just like our Supreme Elder did, do you think Xiao Yan will be the next Xiao Ming?" "..." "Silence!" Staring at the noisy Hall, the ill-tempered Second Elder pped his hand threateningly on the table, and a loud sound spread. A momentter, looking around the Hall in silence, the Second Elder said, "You all heard what the Supreme Elder said, didn''t you? We must dere to the outside world that he is refining pills, do you hear me?" "Yes!" Chapter 219: Traveling to Jia Ma Sacred City Chapter 219: Traveling to Jia Ma Sacred City Over the next few days, as Xiao Ming had predicted, all those forces came to the Xiao family begging for him to meet with them. There were those who thought they were super talented and came to his door to worship him as Master. There were those who were rich and came to ask him for pills. There were also those who simply wanted to approach him to make good connections. In short, there were all kinds of people. For these people, the Xiao family had kindly advised them to leave, saying that his Supreme Elder had told them that he would be in seclusion refining pills and would be too busy to receive them. Of course, not everyone would be expelled from the Xiao family. For example, the people of the Jia Ma Imperial Family were not expelled by the Xiao family, after all, the family still wanted to develop in the Jia Ma Empire. However, in the end, the emissary from the Jia Ma Sacred City still could not see Xiao Ming, and that was because Xiao Ming was doing what he said; refining pills. He was refining a pill for the Amethyst Winged Lion King''s son, the fifth-tier pill, "Cuiping Saliva". Previously, Zi Yan had stolen the Amethyst Lion Birth Essence from the Amethyst Winged Lion King, and he was fine with it before. However, now that the Lion King had been his mount for almost two years, every time he thought about it, Xiao Ming felt a little embarrassed. But it was impossible to return the Amethyst Lion Birth Essence as he had long since split it equally between him and Zi Yan. When a Heavenly Treasure came into Zi Yan''s hands, it usually didn''tst for more than a few days. Xiao Ming still had the Amethyst Lion Birth Essence in his possession, which he had not touched at all. However, only half of the Amethyst Lion Birth Essence would not be very effective, so Xiao Ming used the Core Quenching Body Milk,bined with some medicinal herbs to refine the Cuiping Saliva for the Amethyst Winged Lion King''s son. Although the Cuiping Saliva was not as good as the Amethyst Lion Birth Essence, it was not much worse and had some potential enhancing effect, which was not bad at all. The Amethyst Winged Lion King, of course, was very happy about this and even roared at the back of the Xiao family''s mountain for half a day. Aside from this, there was a problem with the recipe for the Emperor''s Stream Pulp. Xiao Ming had checked quite a few recipes, but there was none for this treasure, which might be rted to the fact that the Emperor''s Stream Pulp was too rare. Realizing this, Xiao Ming could only create the recipe himself. Xiao Ming needed a lot of brain cells toe up with new ideas and it would take him some time to finish his creation. Afterpleting the refinement of the Cuiping Saliva, Xiao Shan returned to the Xiao family. He was overjoyed to see Xiao Ming and immediately invited him to his home for a meal. During their time together, Xiao Shan introduced his wife to Xiao Ming. It turns out that Xiao Shan married during the year Xiao Ming went into seclusion to be a Dou Ancestor. At 27 years old, in the Dou Qi continent where adulthood is reached at 16, getting married at this age is considered quitete. Xiao Shan''s status as a Dou Spirit had attracted many suitresses in Wu Tan City, and ording to him, his parents had been pushing him to settle down. So, he met someone he liked and decided to get married quickly. The woman was considered to be quite pretty, as well as virtuous, and she was already pregnant. Xiao Ming congratted him on his marriage and presented him with a wedding gift. After a few days of peace and quiet, Xiao Zhan knocked on Xiao Ming''s door. ... "n Head, if you have something to say, just say it." Looking at Xiao Zhan, who was hesitant to speak, Xiao Ming frowned and said directly. In fact, Xiao Ming already knew what matter Xiao Zhan wasing for, and it was none other than about the matter of Xiao Yan. Indeed, under Xiao Ming''s insistence, Xiao Zhan gritted his teeth and exined his purpose. "Supreme Elder, you also know that this kid Xiao Yan had made a three-year agreement with the Little Sect Leader of the Misty Cloud Sect before, and although after that, the talent of Yan''er returned and his cultivation speed becameparable to yours back then. I''m afraid that he still can''t win against Nn Yanran." ''Comparable to me?'' Xiao Ming pursed his lips; he didn''t have Yao Lao''s Foundation Elixir back then. Shaking his head, Xiao Ming said, ''''n Head, I can''t do anything if Xiao Yan can''t win by himself, right? After all, this is just an agreement between the two of them. No matter if he wins or loses, as long as Xiao Yan doesn''t have any other big grudge against the Misty Cloud Sect, for me, the Misty Cloud Sect won''t do anything to him." It wasn''t that Xiao Ming didn''t want to help him either, but just as the Xiao n was relying on his name to develop further, Xiao Yan didn''t have many people who would provoke him outside just by mentioning that he was from the Xiao n of Wu Tan City. Even if others did not believe himpletely, not many people would provoke him. ''Or could it be that the protagonist''s aura reduced some people''s IQ, causing them to end up provoking him?'' Xiao Ming thought uncertainly. Xiao Zhan opened his mouth and could only sigh in the end. Didn''t he know that the words Xiao Ming said were true? However, being his own father, how could he not understand the character of his son? He feared that when his son''s temper got the better of him, he would start talking about a life-and-death battle or something like that. After all, Xiao Yan loved to be the center of attention as a child. If Xiao Ming knew what Xiao Zhan was thinking at this moment, he would definitely give him a thumbs up. In the original story, Xiao Yan had actually said those words, and it could be seen that Xiao Zhan knew his son quite well. "s, I won''t ask you to do anything, Supreme Elder, I know that the Ice Emperor has invited you to make a trip to the Imperial Capital, when the timees, I only hope that you can just pass by the Misty Cloud Sect to watch the battle of Yan''er." Xiao Zhan''s tone contained a hint of pleading. It had to be said that Xiao Zhan was really good to his son. At the time, he embezzled arge amount of the family funds for Xiao Yan, which was the reason why his conflict with the three Elders had escted. Now, he could lower his face and plead with Xiao Ming. However, although Xiao Zhan might have been a good father, the mere fact that he had embezzled the n''s funds was proof that he was not a good n Head. Xiao Zhan''s tone of voice made even Xiao Ming sigh at his words. To be honest, Xiao Yan''s second brother''s tone had not been to his liking when he went in search of Qing Lin at Desert City earlier. Such matters were originally between his own family line, and even if they were from the same n, it would not be good for him to get involved in them. If things didn''t go well for Xiao Yan, they might even me him and think he owed them something. If he really owed something in the past, then everything he had left for the Xiao family over the years had been enough to make up for it, right? Xiao Zhan was more level-headed than his second son and knew that this sort of thing had nothing to do with Xiao Ming at all. Therefore, he only used a pleading tone to ask Xiao Ming to take a look at his son, while suggesting that Xiao Yan''s cultivation talent was good. Of course, he did not bring up the topic ofpensation, as any form ofpensation he could think of would not appeal to Xiao Ming. In fact, offering something could only offend him. "Alright, I''ll take a look at him in due course." Going to the Misty Cloud Sect was something Xiao Ming had decided on long ago, whether Xiao Zhan begged him to or not. There was also the method to refine a body, which Xiao Ming had to obtain. So, he had to meet Xiao Yan no matter what. As for protecting Xiao Yan? By looking at the two peaks Dou Emperor of the Snake-People Tribe in the Simtor, and then at Yao Lao, who could possibly mess with him? Xiao Zhan finally left satisfied, and the next day, Xiao Ming took Zi Yan and also Xiao Yi Xian directly to the Imperial Capital. Chapter 220: Meeting Hai Bodong Chapter 220: Meeting Hai Bodong This time, Xiao Ming did not bring the Amethyst Winged Lion King with him on their trip to the Imperial Capital but instead left it with the Xiao family. The main reason for this was that the Amethyst Winged Lion King had just been reunited with its son, the little Amethyst Winged Lion, and he wanted them to spend more time together. Additionally, as mentioned in the Simtor, there was a potential threat to the Xiao family, and leaving the Amethyst Winged Lion King there along with Xue Tian, a fifth-rank magical beast, would ensure that the family would not be caught off guard in case of an attack. With both Xiao Yi Xian and Zi Yan being powerful figures in the Dou Ancestor and Emperor Realm respectively, traveling to the Imperial Capital would not pose a problem for them. As nightfall approached, the Capital of the Jia Ma Empire, Jia Ma Sacred City, was brightly illuminated with people bustling about. In the middle of a dark alley, Xiao Ming emerged, apanied by Zi Yan and Xiao Yi Xian. They had just sneaked through the wall and entered the Imperial Capital. Zi Yan was trailing behind Xiao Ming, holding several thumb-sized purple fruits in her hands which she was stuffing into her mouth and mumbling something from time to time. Xiao Ming''s eyes caught a glimpse of this scene and he couldn''t help but reach out his right hand and pinch her cheek. "Because of this handful of amethyst grapes, we lost half a day of our time and had to arrive here when the city gates were already closed. If not for that, why would we have had to sneak through the wall?" Zi Yan, who had her cheek pinched, did not resist but continued to eat the fruit. Xiao Ming shook his head helplessly. Seeing this scene, Xiao Yi Xian smiled and said, "Xiao Ming, now that we have entered the city, should we go directly to the Miteer family or spend the night at an inn before visiting them tomorrow?" After listening to her, Xiao Ming said, "Neither, let''s go to the Alchemist Association first." "The Alchemist Association?" Xiao Yi Xian''s eyes were puzzled. Zi Yan, who was beside him, raised her eyebrows at these words and stopped eating the amethyst grapes to hurry and say, "I know, I know! We will go to the house given to Xiao Ming by the Alchemist Association. That house is not far from the Association itself." "Oh? You remember very well," Xiao Mingughed. Back then, when he received the title of Grand Elder of the Alchemist Association, Fa Ma had given him a courtyard directly from the Association, which was very close to the Headquarters. However, he and Zi Yan had not lived there for a long time, so he did not expect that Zi Yan would still remember this matter. "Hmph, and not only that, I recall there was a princess from the Jia Ma Empire who was very taken with you at the time!" Zi Yan suddenly dropped a bombshell. "You spoiled little brat; I didn''t think you would learn to be like that!" Xiao Ming red at Zi Yan, why would she bring up that matter if it had nothing to do with what they were talking about? The next second, Xiao Yi Xian''s gaze strayed to him. "A princess from the Jia Ma Empire?" "It was Yao Ye, the Eldest Princess of the Jia Ma Imperial Family. At that time, because the Imperial Family asked me to refine some pills, I guess we crossed words a couple of times," Xiao Ming said lightly. "Really?" Xiao Yi Xian smiled gently and did not continue to ask, but she did not believe a word Xiao Ming had said. With Xiao Ming''s strength and his handsome appearance that surpassed most people, who would believe that the women around him wouldn''t have wild thoughts? In any case, she wouldn''t believe it. "Ahem, let''s not talk about this anymore. Jia Ma Sacred City is still quite lively at night. I''ve been cultivating and haven''t taken many strolls in a big city like this. How about we stroll together?" Xiao Ming felt ufortable talking about that matter, so he changed the subject. Hearing this, Zi Yan and Xiao Yi Xian''s eyes lit up as they nodded their heads repeatedly. ... The next day, news of Xiao Ming''s arrival in the Jia Ma Sacred City spread quickly and circted among the diverse major ns of the Imperial Capital. Soon, the Miteer family carriage arrived at Xiao Ming''s mansion. Some people passing by stopped in their tracks at the sight of it. "Wow! If I''m not mistaken, that seems to be the top-ranking carriage of the Miteer family, right?" There were many rules forrge families. To show their strength and status, they paid a lot of attention to details, such as clothing, footwear, and carriages. Those who had been living in the Imperial Capital for a long time could easily distinguish the status of the people riding in the carriages by their decoration, avoiding any potential conflicts, which could also be said to be a small life-saving skill. "Look, someone''sing down!" Under the gaze of the crowd, a white-bearded old man stepped down from the carriage and looked at the door of Xiao Ming''s house in high spirits. As soon as the old man appeared, the surrounding environment suddenly calmed down, and the previous spections immediately disappeared. The old man first looked around indifferently, and then very politely gave his name to the doorman and was invited in. As soon as the old man entered, a loud discussion broke out outside. "Did I see right? That''s the Supreme Elder of the Miteer family, the Ice Emperor Hai Bodong!" A middle-aged man looked towards the door with a surprised expression. When it came to the Ice Emperor Hai Bodong, it could be said that there wasn''t a single person in the Imperial Capital who didn''t know him. He had be famous decades ago, and although he had disappeared for a long time, since his return two years ago, the Miteer family had flourished. Many people quickly thought of the key point. "Master Xiao Ming is really powerful, even a lone powerhouse like the Ice Emperor Hai Bodong has to be educated in front of him." "The fact that the Ice Emperor is at the gate means that Master Xiao Ming hase to the Imperial Capital?" "It is possible..." ... Xiao Ming walked into the hall, saw the maid serving tea, and waved his hand for her to leave. Sitting on the main seat, he looked at Hai Bodong, who seemed to have aged quite a bit in front of him, and smiled, "The Miteer family is well informed. I only came backst night and you arrived today." "It''s nothing like that. You didn''t hide it at all, did you? If I didn''t know, the Miteer would be ashamed to be the head of the three great families. On the other hand, the other ns should already know, so after I leave, your ce will soon be bustling with activity." Hai Bodong shook his head and said. "I don''t think the Ice Emperor came to see me today to catch up on old times. Your strength doesn''t seem to have changed much over the years," Xiao Ming said slowly. "Don''t even mention it. The Dou Qi that was consumed after being sealed by Medusa is much harder to recover than I thought," Speaking of this, Hai Bodong was filled with helplessness. "It''s because of this matter that I havee to look for you. I have already gathered the materials for that Spiritual Recovery Purple Pill you mentioned back then, and I have also prepared the reward. I wonder when you can help me refine it?" At the end of his sentence, Hai Bodong rubbed his hands together expectantly. Chapter 221: Xiao Yan Appears Chapter 221: Xiao Yan Appears It seemed that Haibodong was in a hurry, otherwise, he would not have brought up the reason for his visit without talking for a few minutes first. Haibodong also noticed that he was being a bit impatient, so he smiled apologetically and said, "Actually, I''m not in too much of a hurry. I just need you to refine it while you''re in Jia Ma Sacred City." "Haha, Your Excellency the Ice Emperor, you''re being too formal," replied Xiao Ming. "I won''t go back on my word. Bring the medicinal herbs and I''ll refine it for you." "Fine," said Haibodong excitedly, handing over a Storage Ring that was already prepared. As Xiao Ming epted the ring, Haibodong was finally relieved. However, this relief also led him to realize something he hadn''t noticed before: he couldn''t sense anything about Xiao Ming at all! What was going on here? Even if Xiao Ming was in the peak Dou Emperor Realm, he should still have been able to sense something. It could be... a thought that even he himself felt ridiculous shed through Hai Bodong''s mind, but when applied to Xiao Ming, it felt like something reasonable. "In the time we haven''t seen each other... this realm of yours..." "Hm?" Xiao Ming raised his eyebrows at his words, probably not even Hai Bodong himself noticed that his voice trembled a little. "Your realm has broken through to... Dou Ancestor?" Swallowing saliva, Hai Bodong finally uttered those words. "Mm," replied Xiao Ming, nodding softly. Although he wouldn''t announce his strength to the world, he wouldn''t hide it when others asked. Seeing the nod, Haibodong took a deep breath. He realized thatpared to Xiao Ming''s rapid advancement, he himself had made little progress over the years. Heughed bitterly and said, "Your talent is truly amazing!" Even without being sealed for decades, it would have been difficult for Hai Bodong to reach the Dou Ancestor realm at this point. He was simr to the previous Jia Xing Tian and Yun Shan. In contrast, Xiao Ming had not even stayed in the Dou Emperor for more than three full years before directly breaking through to Dou Ancestor, this was the gap between people. At the end of his thoughts, Hai Bodong''s desire for the Spiritual Recovery Purple Pill grew stronger. Suddenly, he remembered something. "I wonder if you, Master Xiao Ming, can refine a Mighty Huang Pill?" "Mighty Huang Pill? That''s amonly used pill across the Continent, and many sixth-tier Alchemists can refine it," replied Xiao Ming. Excited, Hai Bodong asked, "In that case, I''d like to request that you refine one for me." He believed that with the Mighty Huang Pill and the Spiritual Recovery Purple Pill, he could instantly be a six-star Dou Emperor, and with a bit of luck, even a seven-star Dou Emperor, thus saving him a lot of cultivation time. Thinking of this, Hai Bodong''s pale face couldn''t help but show a smile. After Xiao Ming repeatedly spoke to him, Hai Bodong finally came to his senses and his old face reddened slightly. "I''m sorry, I just got carried away a few moments ago." "Human nature, I understand, I can help you refine this Mighty Huang Pill, and I don''t want your payment, but you have to promise me one thing." "What is it?" asked Hai Bodong. "It''s a small thing. When I leave the Jia Ma Empire this time, I won''t be back for a while, so I need you to take care of the Xiao family," said Xiao Ming. Although Xiao Ming had already nned to let the Amethyst Winged Lion King stay with the Xiao family, the Amethyst Winged Lion King was still a magical beast after all, and with an additional Hai Bodong taking care of them and then solving the hidden problems of the Misty Cloud Sect, the Xiao family wouldn''t have too much trouble developing on their own. Xiao Ming didn''t want to go on adventures ande back only to find the Xiao family in ruins, after all, it''s the n he came from, so it was only fitting to leave some extra insurance. "I''d do that even if you didn''t ask. I''ll make sure to take care of the Xiao family." Hai Bodong waved his hand and patted his chest. Hai Bodong was known to be distant and cold towards strangers, but he would do his best for those he recognized. In the original story, he had saved many members of the Xiao family at the cost of offending the Misty Cloud Sect, and this was why Xiao Ming held him in high regard. "Well, now that it''s all settled, send the ingredients for the Mighty Huang Pill in the next few days." After a little talk, Hai Bodong left Xiao Ming''s residence with a satisfied smile on his face, as the oue of his visit exceeded his expectations. He quickly set about delivering the herbs that Master Xiao Ming needed. After Hai Bodong''s departure, all the major and minor forces in the Jia Ma Sacred City sent out invitations, including the three big ns. Princess Yao Ye of the Jia Ma Imperial Family even personally visited Xiao Ming''s mansion to invite him to a banquet, but all invitations were declined politely by Xiao Ming. ... At thending station of the Jia Ma Sacred City, as Xiao Yan stepped out of the crowded row of flying transports, he raised his head to admire the magnificent city. He couldn''t help but sigh in awe, as he considered it to be the most majestic city he had ever seen. "It''s worthy of being the Imperial Capital of the Jia Ma Empire, it''s truly magnificent," Xiao Yan said. An old voice echoed in his head, "This is nothing. After you get stronger, you will find that Jia Ma Sacred City is nothing more than this." Xiao Yan rubbed his head and smiled, but didn''t reply. He yearned for the words spoken by Yao Lao in his heart. Rubbing his nose, Xiao Yan asked, "Master, it''s still more than a month before we go to the Misty Cloud Sect. Why are we here in the Jia Ma Sacred City so soon?" "You''re usually quite intelligent, why are you a little dumber today? Your strength is only in the seven-star Dou Master, and this cultivation level is not reliable enough to go to Misty Cloud Sect. We need to find some medicinal herbs to refine a strength-enhancing pill for you. Jia Ma Sacred City is the capital of the Jia Ma Empire, so it must have many treasured medicinal herbs scattered around," Yao Laoughed and scolded him. Xiao Yan was moved by Yao Lao''s consideration for him. He was aware of all the things his Master had done for him over the years, and if it wasn''t for Yao Lao, his strength wouldn''t have improved so quickly. Moreover, he had also obtained a Heavenly me! As he thought about the Heavenly me, a sh of worry crossed Xiao Yan''s eyes. He had obtained it in an unorthodox manner, by sneaking up on others while they were trying to devour it. Originally, killing people was amon thing in the Dou Qi Continent, and as long as he didn''t expose himself, he had nothing to worry about and wouldn''t have a psychological burden. But the person he robbed was named Gu He, a familiar name, right? Yes, it was the Pill King of the Misty Cloud Sect, Gu He! To be honest, when he sneaked up on Gu He, he didn''t know that it was him. He had only heard the name from someone else and didn''t know his appearance. The only thing that mattered to him at that moment was that Gu He had a Heavenly me. And knowing that, how could he not sneak attack? That was a Heavenly me! A key treasure for the evolution of me Mantra and necessary for his Master''s resurrection. How was it possible that he would give it up? He only regretted not decisively asking Yao Lao topletely finish him off at that time. At this moment, Gu He was already in the Misty Cloud Sect, and if he recognized him, there would be a big bloody battle. Yao Lao seemed to have guessed what was on Xiao Yan''s mind and spoke to dispel his worries, "Don''t worry. That Pill King Gu He has been severely injured by me. Without a special Sixth Tier Healing Pill, it will be difficult for him to recover. It will also be difficult for him to refine pills being severely injured, so he shouldn''t appear when youpete against Nn Yanran." "If he really does appear, didn''t you also invite the two peak Dou Emperors from the Snake-People Tribe? Even with the addition of that Yun Yun, it will be hard for them to hold you back." Chapter 222: Refining Pills Chapter 222: Refining Pills ''Peak Dou Emperors of the Snake-People Tribe?'' It was fine if he didn''t think about it, but when Yao Lao mentioned the Snake-People Tribe, Xiao Yan felt a headache growing in his head. It was a coincidence that he met the Snake People Tribe on that asion. At the time, he was following his Master''s instructions to search for the Heavenly me in Tager Desert, but after wandering for an unknown amount of time, he found no information about it. However, with Yao Lao''s help, he still gained some treasures and greatly improved his strength. During his journey, he happened to meet a decrepit Grandmaster Dou of the Snake People Race. With his keen perception and years of experience, Yao Lao realized that the snake man''s cultivation was sealed and could only be resolved with a sixth-tier pillbined with a Heavenly me. So, Xiao Yan reported this to the other party and refined the pill, and in return, the other party agreed to help him in some matters as a favor. Later, he encountered Gu He and snatched the Heavenly me from him. If he had not taken the Heavenly me, he would not be in much danger going to the Misty Cloud Sect, as he had a backup as the Supreme Elder of his n, Xiao Ming. Although Xiao Yan''s cultivation had advanced rapidly over the years and its speed was not inferior to that of Xiao Ming, he still had to admit that Xiao Ming, who had be a Dou Emperor at the same age as him and was also a sixth-tier Alchemist, was very formidable and a deterrent to the outside world. However, after offending Gu He, his safety would be uncertain. Gu He was a sixth-tier Alchemist in whom the Misty Cloud Sect had invested a lot of resources, and the Sect attached great importance to him. He had robbed Gu He and snatched his Heavenly me, so how could the Misty Cloud Sect let him go easily? Even if they gave Xiao Ming a face and didn''t kill him, they would still make him hand over the Heavenly me. This was something Xiao Yan couldn''t bear, so to prevent idents, he sought out the Snake-People Dou Emperor and asked him to be his bodyguard. Although the Snake-People Tribe was ruthless and cunning, they valued favors, so the Grand Commander of the Snake-People Tribe quickly agreed. However, when the Grand Commander of the Snake-People Tribe was about to leave, he had to report to his Queen, who then learned of the Heavenly me. To this day, Xiao Yan still remembered the aura that emerged from the Queen of the Snake People Tribe when she learned that he possessed a Heavenly me. It was as if she was about to make a move against him. However, probably because he had saved a member of her tribe, she decided not to make a move, but her attitude was still very unfriendly. Later, the Queen of the Snake-People Tribe, Medusa, offered to apany him, but once the matter was over, he was obligated to lend her the Heavenly me to help her evolve. Xiao Yan did not dare to refuse. As a result, now he had two high-level experts Dou Emperors apanying him, while Yun Yun, the Sect Leader of the Misty Cloud Sect, was only a three-star Dou Emperor a few years ago. Although the situation seemed great, Xiao Yan was a little afraid that the fierce character of Medusa would cause some kind of trouble. Additionally, after entering the Jia Ma Empire, he did not know where those two powerful members of the Snake-People Tribe had gone. With a sigh, Xiao Yan expressed his concern, "If an ident happens, I hope they will be able to appear in the Misty Cloud Sect in time that day." However, Yao Lao was not worried, "Don''t worry, powerful people take their promises seriously, and besides, you still have the Heavenly me they need within you, they will surely appear by then." To him, everything was very clear. Xiao Yan nodded his head heavily, then said inwardly, ''Don''t worry Master, I will definitely win this time.'' ''After that, we''ll head to Jia Nan Academy to collect enough Heavenly mes that will allow you to be revived in the future!'' With that, Xiao Yan moved again and quickly disappeared into the vast sea of people in the Imperial Capital. ... Time passed quickly. Xiao Ming''s mansion. The room was well-lit, with dim lights scattered in every corner, illuminating the entire space and expelling all traces of darkness. In the center of the room stood arge, crimson medicinal cauldron. It was covered in various strange patterns, and realistic images of ferocious beasts were etched into its body. If one listened closely, one could even hear a faint roaring from the cauldron when the lid was opened. To the right of the cauldron were a variety of packaged medicinal herbs, which were also rare and valuable. These were all sent by Hai Bodong and included both the herbs needed to refine the Spiritual Recovery Purple Pill and the Mighty Huang Pill. After a quick nce at the nearly heated medicinal cauldron, Xiao Ming took a deep breath to regte his heartbeat. With a flick of his sleeve, he effortlessly sent several medicinal herbs into the burning cauldron. The herbs wilted instantly under the high temperature, and a different-colored liquid slowly seeped from their main stems. As the branches and leaves of the herbs withered and turned to ash, the drops of medicinal liquid floated on the red me, and impurities in it dissipated under the cooking. After watching the medicinal liquid be pure under the me, Xiao Ming nodded in satisfaction and snapped his fingers. All of the remaining medicinal herbs flew into the air and were then thrown into the cauldron, where they were instantly turned into powder or liquid and suspended in the mixture. As time went on, more and more medicinal liquids and powders were added to the cauldron. Although refining these liquids took a great deal of soul power, it was still not a major burden for Xiao Ming, whose strength allowed him to refine sixth-tier pills with ease. Once the final medicinal herb was added to the cauldron, Xiao Ming''s hand seals changed, and the red me inside the cauldron exploded with a terrifying temperature. The medicinal liquid was rapidly vtilized, and all impurities werepletely refined. "Condense!" A powerful shout echoed from Xiao Ming''s mouth, and instantly, dozens of drops of different colored medicinal liquid and some medicinal powders inside the crimson medicinal cauldron quickly condensed together, as if they were being thrown, and finally spun rapidly. The medicinal liquid, which was initially the size of a fist, condensed and slowly shrunk under the scorching heat of the surrounding mes. Now, after almost two to three hours, the previously condensed fist-sized pill was only the size of a thumb, and under its gradually decreasing rotation speed, a prototype pill could be seen slowly taking shape. As Xiao Ming watched the prototype pill form, his heart, and mind rxed a little. The pill he was refining this time was a sixth-tier pill that could restore strength that had been diminished by a seal. The effect of this pill was so rare that only a few needed it, and for the others, it waspletely useless. Therefore, in terms of real value, the price of one of these pills was not as high as that of a Fighting Spirit Pill. Of course, for those who needed it, it was priceless. After an hour or so, a strange medicinal fragrance and a slight energy fluctuation suddenly burst forth from the medicinal cauldron. With a wave of Xiao Ming''s palm, a strange spatial fluctuation erupted, suppressing the energy fluctuation. The lid of the medicinal cauldron automatically lifted, and a green-colored pill with a faint fragrance emerged, finally being firmly grasped in Xiao Ming''s hand before being ced into the pill bottle that had been prepared long ago. "Alright, now it''s time to refine the Mighty Huang Pill." Chapter 223: Misty Cloud Sect Deliberations Chapter 223: Misty Cloud Sect Deliberations After a few more days passed, Xiao Ming walked out of the secret room with a jade bottle containing the refined Mighty Huang Pill. "Xiao Ming, you''re finally out!" When Zi Yan saw him, she ran to him with great joy and was received by him in his arms. Xiao Ming then nodded to Hai Bodong, who had been waiting behind her. "Ice Emperor, you seem to have a lot of free time today," said Xiao Ming with a smile. "Hehe, it''s true that there''s not much to do," replied Hai Bodong, smiling awkwardly. He didn''t mention that he had been visiting the Xiao family while Xiao Ming was refining his pills. With excitement, Hai Bodong asked, "Since you havee out of seclusion, Master Xiao Ming, then those pills of mine... hehehe." "Oh, here are your pills," replied Xiao Ming, extending his hand with two jade bottles that appeared with a sh of white light. As soon as the jade bottles appeared, the faint fragrance of the pills silently filled the entire room, Hai Bodong''s spirit shuddered as he smelled them and hurriedly epted the pills into Xiao Ming''s hand. "Hahaha, thank you, Master Xiao Ming. Your kindness today will never be forgotten by me, Hai Bodong," said Hai Bodong, his face beaming with delight. Xiao Ming smiled slightly and said, "Just remember the agreement we made, Ice Emperor." "Definitely, definitely," replied Hai Bodong with a nod. "In that case, I won''t keep you any longer. I''m sure you''re eager to take the pills now," said Xiao Ming. "Haha, you''re right, Master Xiao Ming. I''m very eager to feel the effects of these pills. I will say goodbye now and apologize to you next time, Master," replied Hai Bodong before quickly leaving the room. ... The huge mountain stood alone and silent in the middle of a mountainous in, towering like a sharp sword, emitting a faint sword aura that reached high into the sky. Misty Cloud Mountain was still as ethereal as ever, surrounded by clouds and filled with the sounds of insects and birds. However, the Misty Cloud Sect was no longer as quiet as it used to be. At the top of the mountain was the Sect''srge base, with many members exchanging techniques in the spacious square. In the center of the peak was a magnificent hall, exuding a hint of history. This hall had been passed down since the establishment of the Misty Cloud Sect and held significant meaning to the Sect. Inside the hall, a dozen figures were seated around a wide table, most of them wearing white robes and adorned with special symbols indicating their high status in the Misty Cloud Sect. Pill King Gu He was seated at the table with a pale face, showing signs of pain from time to time, with a young man standing behind him with a slight bow. The young man''s gaze was fixed on a white-robed girl sitting across the table, who was none other than Nn Yanran. "Yun Lei, have you found any clues about the assassin who attacked Elder Gu He?" A woman''s clear and cold voice, with a hint of majesty, suddenly echoed in the silent hall. Elder Yun Lei stood up awkwardly and replied, "Sect Leader, no information has been found yet." He was looking at a beautiful woman dressed in white, whose delicate and noble face showed a hint of reproof at that moment. Bang! Suddenly, a loud bang was heard on the table before an Elder stood up and shouted in anger, "How outrageous! After searching for so long, they still can''t find the man who attacked Elder Gu He. Are the disciples useless?" One of the Elders shook his head and said, "The area where Elder Gu He was attacked is near Tager Desert, which is the weak point in our Sect''s domain. It''s normal that we can''t find any information, maybe the attacker has run away long ago. We can''t me the disciples." Yun Leng was a little unhappy and asked, "Do we really have to let that person go?" "There is no other way unless the person responsible for Elder Gu He''s injuries was stupid enough to appear in front of him." Upon hearing this, Gu He couldn''t help but smile bitterly. "I can certainly recognize that person if they were to appear in front of me, but I''m in no state to be running around right now." The thought of his injuries made Gu He''s smile turn into a bitterugh, and apparently involving his injuries as a result, veins began to pop up on his face as he started to sweat profusely. Yun Yun, who was watching this scene, frowned deeply. Gu He had served the Misty Cloud Sect for so many years and had ended up in such a state after just one travel outside. She was naturally very angry, but there was nothing she could do since they couldn''t find the person responsible. So she could only ask, "Are there any sixth-tier healing pills from the Sect left?" "There are still some left," one of the Elders replied, "but the pills that Elder Gu He has refined don''t seem to be very effective." Gu He had naturally saved up some sixth-tier pills over the years that he had been with the Misty Cloud Sect, although these pills were not considered high-grade among sixth-tier pills and there weren''t many of them. After being injured, he had taken some of these pills but found that they had little effect. This was because there was a special energy in his wounds that was devouring the energy of the healing pills to strengthen itself. In the past, this type of wound wouldn''t have been too difficult to heal with the help of some special pills. But one had to know that not everyone had a Heavenly me to shorten the time to refine pills, the time needed to refine a sixth-tier pill was extremely long. If in the past, refining a sixth-tier pill was not an easy task for him as a Dou King, now that he was severely injured, it would be even more difficult to refine it. Looking at Gu He''s weakened condition, Yun Yun remained deep in thought for a long time before finally saying, "Master Xiao Ming of the Xiao n is currently in the nearby Jia Ma Sacred City. He may be able to provide a solution." Upon hearing the mention of Xiao Ming, the Elders of the Misty Cloud Sect looked at each other, they were well aware of the reputation of the first genius of the Jia Ma Empire. He was a fifteen-year-old Dou Emperor powerhouse and a sixth-tier alchemist, these titles had long since numbed their ears. "If Master Xiao Ming takes action, he may be able to cure Elder Gu He''s condition," one of the Elders said. "We can invite him, but we need to be courteous and show proper respect. We also need to bring appropriate gifts and not leave a bad impression on him. Who should we send to invite him?" asked another Elder. The Elders began to discuss the matter among themselves, but Yun Yun abruptly interrupted them, "Silence! You are all Elders of the same Sect, there is no need for suchmotion!" At Yun Yun''s scolding, the Elders quieted down. After fixing her hair, Yun Yun then spoke seriously, "I will personally go to speak with him. It just so happens that I can also thank him again for saving my life thest time." At the prospect of Yun Yun, the Sect Leader, personally inviting the other party, there were no Elders who felt that anything was amiss. Given Xiao Ming''s position and strength, it was indeed appropriate for Yun Yun, the Sect Leader, to make the invitation. "And do not give up on finding clues about the ck-robed individual who attacked Elder Gu He. That is all for today," Yun Yun concluded. Chapter 224: Attending the Misty Cloud Sect Chapter 224: Attending the Misty Cloud Sect Inside an old study room, there were several rows of bookshelves filled with various books rted to Alchemy. On the right side of the study, away from the bookshelves, was a ck censer on the table. A faint smoke, with a calming effect, was slowly rising from the censer. "Yun Yun hase to visit?" asked Xiao Ming, as he put down the book in his hand and slightly lowered his head to look at the maid in front of him. "Yes, Master. The Sect Leader of the Misty Cloud Sect and Little Sect Leader Nn Yanran are both waiting at the door," the maid replied respectfully, giving a slight bow. "I see. Please invite them to the hall, I''ll be there soon," replied Xiao Ming. The maid nodded and left the room, while Xiao Ming remained in his seat, pondering. ''This visit from Yun Yun is probably about Gu He''s injury, right?'' Despite staying in his room for the past two days to study a pill recipe suitable for the Emperor''s Stream Pulp, he was not surprised by Yun Yun''s visit, as he had already simted it. However, there were still some details that he did not understand. ''Why is Nn Yanran alsoing with her? Could it be rted to the three-year agreement?'' he thought with a slight smile, shaking his head. He then stood up and walked out of the room. ... Outside Xiao Ming''s mansion, Nn Yanran stood with a hint of disappointment as she looked at Yun Yun, who was wearing a gentle smile in front of her. Nn Yanran was not unhappy with Yun Yun, but rather with the situation she was in. She inwardly sighed and muttered to herself, ''My grandfather is so unreliable. He sent me here to improve rtions with Master Xiao Ming, doesn''t he know that in a month it will be the three-year agreement with Xiao Yan?'' Nn Yanran was very smart and could easily guess her grandfather''s intentions. Since Xiao Ming was willing to heal her grandfather''s wounds, it was understood that the matter of her visit to the Xiao family was considered resolved. But even if there was no conflict between the Nn family and Xiao Ming, Nn Yanran knew that forming a rtionship with a prodigy like Xiao Ming was not something she could do, nor was it likely that the other party would consider her status in the Misty Cloud Sect. As soon as the door creaked open and the maid appeared, Yun Yun, apanied by Nn Yanran, was led to the hall to meet Xiao Ming. Upon seeing him, Yun Yun''s already-smiling face grew even brighter. "Hehe, It''s been two years since Ist saw you, Master Xiao Ming, your aura has be even more powerful!" she eximed. Yun Yun had improved over the years and had advanced from a three-star Dou Emperor to a four-star Dou Emperor, but she was no longer able to sense Xiao Ming''s exact strength, indicating that his progress was higher than hers. After serving tea, Xiao Ming exchanged a few polite words with Yun Yun and then asked directly about the purpose of her visit. "What is the reason for your visit this time, Sect Leader Yun?" "Actually, we havee to visit you for several reasons," Yun Yun exined, her voice soft and measured. "The first is to thank you again for saving my life," Her expression turned serious as she continued, "The second is to ask you toe to our Sect to treat our Elder Gu He''s wounds." Yun Yun paused briefly, her eyes never leaving Xiao Ming''s face. "And the third is to ask you if you will be at the three-year agreement that will take ce in a month." "There''s no need to mention the matter of saving your life, as you already thanked me before," Xiao Ming replied, referring to the gratitude gift he received from Misty Cloud Sect upon returning to Jia Nan Academy. That gift had been given to Xiao Ming by Xiao Shan. "I will attend the three-year agreement, and as long as it is a fair duel, I will not interfere," said Xiao Ming. "But regarding Elder Gu He''s injury, I still need more information. Isn''t he a sixth-tier Alchemist? He should have left some backup sixth-tier healing pills in the Sect, right?" Hearing his words, Yun Yun nodded slowly, "Since you''ve already said it, then I won''t mention it anymore." "About Elder Gu He''s injuries, I actually don''t know much, I''ve only briefly probed him." "As for the sixth-tier healing pill, we have some, but it wasn''t effective, so I had no choice but toe to bother you, Master." Yun Yun said with a sigh. "I see. It looks like I''ll have to personally go to check up on the extent of his injuries," Xiao Ming said. "And it just so happens that I am free right now. Let''s go see Elder Gu He''s condition together." Yun Yun certainly would not reject Xiao Ming''s proposal, and only nodded with a smile. On the other hand, Nn Yanran, who was standing next to her, did not have the opportunity to join the conversation, but she was relieved not to. If she had to have an awkward conversation with Xiao Ming, she would rather hide in a hole. Since they had decided to go to the Misty Cloud Sect, Xiao Ming and the two women got up and left the room. Outside the mansion, Nn Yanran did not follow her Master Yun Yun because she could not fly. Only Xiao Ming and Yun Yun were left, who flew straight to the Misty Cloud Sect. And the moment Xiao Ming flew, Yun Yun''s pupils contracted behind him. ''To be able to fly in the air without wings, this is something that only a... Dou Ancestor powerhouse can possess, Xiao Ming is already a Dou Ancestor?'' "Sect Leader Yun, don''t just stand there, let''s go," said Xiao Ming, noticing Yun Yun''s stunned expression. "Oh, yes, let''s go," said Yun Yun,ing out of her trance and responding mechanically. ... Misty Cloud Sect. A handsome man and a beautiful woman descended from the sky andnded in front of the Alchemy Hall. The two individuals were none other than Xiao Ming and Yun Yun. After a period of time to adjust, Yun Yun reluctantly epted the fact that Xiao Ming was a Dou Ancestor. Looking at Xiao Ming beside her, Yun Yun opened her red lips slightly and said, "Master Xiao Ming, this is the Alchemy Hall of our Misty Cloud Sect, Elder Gu He is inside, please follow me." She then turned her head and walked forward. As they walked through the sect, there didn''t seem to be many Alchemists present, and they only encountered one or two along the way. Soon, the two of them arrived at a room. Yun Yun knocked on the door and said, "Elder Gu He, I have invited Master Xiao Ming, please open the door." From inside the room, a cough was heard and then a weak voice belonging to a middle-aged man spoke. "Liu Ling, go and open the door." "Yes, Master." The door opened and Xiao Ming and Yun Yun entered the room. The room was elegantly decorated and had a faint medicinal fragrance permeating the air. Gu He, the owner of the room, was sitting on the bed, looking at Xiao Ming and Yun Yun with pale face. "Master Xiao Ming, it''s been a long time since I''ve seen you. I''m afraid I''ll have to trouble you with my wounds this time," said Gu He. Looking at Gu He''s injuries, which were quite serious, Xiao Ming raised his eyebrows and said, "I will do my best, but before that, I would also like to ask Elder Gu He to tell me how you were injured. As an Alchemist, you should understand my intentions, right?" Gu He nodded in understanding, recognizing that Xiao Ming was trying to determine what had caused his injury through his experience. Of course, it would have been fine for Gu He to immediately tell his judgment, as he himself was an Alchemist. However, Gu He still chose to tell the story of how he got injured. Chapter 225: Treating Gu He Chapter 225: Treating Gu He Before telling the story of how he was injured, Gu He looked at Xiao Ming with a mixture of envy and admiration. "Master Xiao Ming, I presume you possess a Heavenly me?" ''What! He has a Heavenly me!?'' Liu Ling, Gu He''s disciple, who was standing next to him, was shocked upon hearing this. As a disciple of Gu He, he knew very well how precious a Heavenly me was. In fact, Gu He had ended up in his current state because he had obtained the rare and precious Heavenly me and had been followed and ambushed by someone. Yun Yun, who was standing next to him, was also a little surprised. However, after considering the fact that Xiao Ming was now a Dou Ancestor at such a young age, she realized that this kind of existence was probably even rarer than a Heavenly me on the Dou Qi Continent. After thinking about this, she was no longer that surprised. "Yes, I do possess a Heavenly me," Xiao Ming confirmed with a nod. "You discovered it two years ago when I was refining a Zong Breaking Pill for the Jia Ma Imperial Family, correct?" Gu He let out a bitter smile and replied, "That''s correct, Master Xiao Ming. To be honest, I have been searching for the Heavenly me for many years and have traveled to many exotic ces within the Jia Ma Empire in search of it. However, I had yet to find it." "After discovering that you possess a Heavenly me, I became more and more eager to obtain it. I increased the time I spent outside looking for it and the scope of my search." "My efforts eventually paid off when I found the Heavenly me, Wind Fury Dragon me, in Tager Desert." ''Wind Fury Dragon me?'' Xiao Ming was surprised to hear this. He did not expect that Gu He would be able to encounter the Wind Fury Dragon me. The probability of encountering this particr Heavenly me was extremely low, even lower than winning the lottery. In fact, despite searching for it multiple times in the Simtor, Xiao Ming had not even seen a trace of it. It seemed that Gu He''s luck was quite good. "I had a hard time capturing the Wind Fury Dragon me, but I eventually managed to do so. I then headed to one of the mountains surrounding the Tager Desert to try to devour it. After years of searching for the Heavenly me, I had prepared everything I needed. Just as I was about to begin the process, a ck-robed man suddenly burst in and attacked me when I was caught off guard," Gu He exined, his voice trembling with anger as he spoke of the ck-robed man. "The ce I chose was absolutely secret, and I had isted my aura from the surrounding area, that damn ck-robed man definitely had his eyes on me for a long time! " "The ck-robed man was not weak, and under his sneak attack, I was directly seriously injured, and the Wind Fury Dragon me was also snatched away by him, if not for some of my hidden cards to save my life, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have been able to return to the Misty Cloud Sect, but even if I did return, I still suffered these injuries." As Gu He spoke, he slowly removed his upper body clothing to reveal the right half of his body which was covered in severe burns. The skin was bluish and veins were exposed, with faint white crystals shining above. "The person who attacked me also had a Heavenly me, and this is the injury he caused me." Gu He then added, apparently worried about being misunderstood. "I don''t mean to imply anything else; the aura of that Heavenly me waspletely different from your Heavenly me, Master Xiao Ming." Hearing Gu He''s story, Xiao Ming couldn''t help but shake his head in disbelief. This man was truly unlucky. He had stumbled upon a Heavenly me due to sheer luck, only for it to be taken away and for him to be severely injured. "So, this wound was inflicted by the Heavenly me and it hasn''t been able to heal, correct? Can you feel what is stopping you from healing?" asked Xiao Ming. "There are some white crystals on my body, likely formed by the Heavenly me using a special technique. These crystals have been consuming my Dou Qi, and if I take healing pills, they absorb the medicinal power, which leads me to suspect that the person who attacked me may also be a Master Alchemist," Gu He replied. Xiao Ming: "..." How was this bing more and more simr? "Let me take a look." Xiao Ming ced his hand on Gu He''s arm and sent his soul power into him to examine the extent of his injuries. The results confirmed what Gu He had described: the right half of his body was badly burned and there were numerous white crystals that seemed to be preventing the healing process. These crystals were sticking to his meridians, blood vessels, and bones and were causing his fire-attribute Dou Qi to be trapped as it passed through. After thoroughly examining Gu He''s injuries, Xiao Ming withdrew his hand and opened his eyes. Yun Yun asked, "Master Xiao Ming, how is the injury? Is it easy to heal?" But instead of answering Yun Yun''s question, Xiao Ming asked Gu He, "How do you think it should be treated?" "If it were me, I would refine a sixth-tier healing pill with ice-attribute Dou Qi, so that when the small crystals absorb the medicinal power, they would be frozen and countered. This would prevent any danger of the small ice crystals activating with the fire attribute," Gu He suggested. Xiao Ming nodded and said, "What you said is a solution, but I have a simpler solution. I can use the Heavenly me to directly devour the crystals in your body." This statement surprised Gu He and he burst outughing, "I almost forgot about the Heavenly me. Your solution is much lessplicated." As he said that, Gu He felt more and more indignant in his heart towards the ck-robed man who had stolen the Heavenly me from him. Yun Yun then stood up and said, "Since you have a solution, Master Xiao Ming, I would like to ask you as a favor to help treat Elder Gu He. Once the matter is resolved, my Misty Cloud Sect will offer you a reward that will satisfy you." Xiao Ming simply responded, "It''s no big deal." Yun Yun and Liu Ling then left the room to give Xiao Ming and Gu He some privacy. ... In the room, Xiao Ming raised his right hand slowly and a strand of crimson me appeared above his hand. Looking at the me on Xiao Ming''s hand, Gu He''s inner envy was almost uncontainable. Fortunately, Xiao Ming did not let out the Heavenly me to annoy Gu He, but instead, with a wave of his hand, sent it straight towards Gu He''s body. Suddenly receiving this blow, Gu He let out a choked growl and his body trembled fiercely. "Sorry, I forgot to warn you beforehand." Looking at Gu He''s painful appearance, Xiao Ming apologized. It was not his intention, the way Gu He looked at Ten Thousand Beast me just now made him a little speechless, so he wanted to hurry up and finish the job. "It''s alright, you can continue." Forcing himself to endure the pain, Gu He said. "Fine." With his finger pointed at Gu He''s back, Xiao Ming was serious as his soul power controlled the wisp of red me, quickly transporting through some major meridians before gradually approaching above the bones and meridians that were covered in white crystals. As the me approached, the white ice crystals began to activate but were soon engulfed by the me until they disappeared. After devouring the crystals in one area, the red mes quickly moved on to the next, and during this process, time passed slowly. Chapter 226: The Enthusiastic Yun Leng Chapter 226: The Enthusiastic Yun Leng Just as Xiao Ming was healing Gu He''s wounds, the Elders of the Misty Cloud Sect approached Gu He''s room. "Sect Leader, from what my disciples have reported, is it true that you have sessfully managed to invite Master Xiao Ming?" Yun Leng, the First Elder of the Misty Cloud Sect, who was standing in front of the other Elders, looked at Yun Yun and asked. "That''s right, he is now inside helping Elder Gu He to heal his wounds." Yun Yun nodded her head and said. "Have you prepared everything I asked for?" Yun Yun''s gaze shifted towards a white storage ring on Yun Leng''s finger. "Of course, I took them out and came here as soon as I heard the news," Yun Leng said with a smile, and with a sh of white light, several jade boxes appeared in his hand. These jade boxes were stacked on top of each other in Yun Leng''s hand, and there were as many as a dozen of them, just by looking at the textures of the jade boxes, one could tell that they were made of good material. It was clear that Yun Leng had a good grip on the jade boxes, but of course, no one cared about it, as everyone''s attention was mainly focused on the jade boxes in his hands. Liu Ling, Gu He''s disciple, looked at the jade boxes in Yun Leng''s hand and was quite shocked. There were many rules in therge Sects, and even ordinary boxes for storing items had many levels. The jade boxes in Yun Leng''s hand were all stamped with various cloud patterns, and there were even three boxes with seven cloud patterns, which was only used in the boxes in which the Misty Cloud Sect ced their most precious items. As the only disciple of a sixth-tier Alchemist in the Misty Cloud Sect, Liu Ling had only seen a few in his Master''s hands over the years. "You did well. When Master Xiao Minges out, you can give him these gifts. Be respectful, he is a Dou Ancestor now and should not be offended," said Yun Yun. "What! Dou Ancestor!?" Hearing Yun Yun''s words, Yun Leng''s and the others'' eyes almost popped out of their sockets, and an expression of disbelief showed on their faces. Yun Leng''s hand, which had been firmly holding the jade boxes, could not help but tremble a little. "Sect Leader, you... are... are... joking, right? How could he possibly be a Dou Ancestor...?" said Yun Leng in a trembling voice. What was the concept of a Dou Ancestor? Right now, there was not a single known Dou Ancestor in the Jia Ma Empire, let alone Dou Ancestors, there were barely a few Dou Emperors. It could be said that Xiao Ming, a Dou Ancestor, could do as he pleased in the Jia Ma Empire. Of course, theck of Dou Ancestors in the Jia Ma Empire was not absolute. Some of the older members of the Misty Cloud Sect were aware that their former Sect Leader, Yun Shan, was now a Dou Ancestor. However, Yun Shan had been in seclusion and had not shown himself to the world. But how old was Yun Shan? And how old was Xiao Ming? No matter how one looked at it, there was noparison between the two. This was why Yun Leng found it difficult to believe. Not only Yun Leng but also the Elders behind him could not stop their faces from twitching. Yun Leng asked, "Sect Leader, didn''t you say before that he was a Dou Emperor? Advancing one star in the Dou Emperor realm typically takes several years. To reach Dou Ancestor in just a little more than two years... that''s too much of an exaggeration, isn''t it?" Another Elder chimed in, "Sect Leader, I admit that Master Xiao Ming is indeed a rare genius in the Dou Qi Continent, but something like two years to break through to Dou Ancestor..." Yun Yun replied calmly, "I have seen him fly to our Sect without relying on his Dou Qi transformed into wings. Instead, he walked through the void." This time Yun Leng and the others had nothing to say. Only a Dou Ancestor powerhouse would be able to walk through the void without relying on their Dou Qi transformed into wings, which was the consensus on the Dou Qi Continent. Yun Leng asked, "If I recall correctly, isn''t Xiao Ming the same age as the Little Sect Leader?" Yun Yun answered, "In fact, he is the same age as Yanran." "This..." At this, Yun Leng and the other Elders could only mutter a few unintelligible words before falling silent. However, in their hearts, they elevated the importance they attached to Xiao Ming by several levels, even though they already ced a lot of importance on him in the first ce. ... Creak! The sound of the door opening caught the attention of Yun Yun and the Elders, who turned to see Xiao Ming walking out with a faint smile on his face. Yun Yun immediately asked, "Master Xiao Ming, how is the situation?" "The situation is almost resolved. I have removed all the white crystals from Elder Gu He''s body, so you can give him a fifth-tier pill to treat his external wounds," Xiao Ming replied. "Hahaha, Master Xiao Ming, you are truly worthy of your reputation. You have cured Elder Gu He''s difficult illness so quickly!" First Elder Yun Leng eximed, approaching Xiao Ming with a big smile. Xiao Ming looked at Yun Leng with some confusion, as he didn''t recognize him. He asked, "Excuse me, who are you?" Wasn''t this person overly enthusiastic? "Haha, it''s normal that Master Xiao Ming doesn''t know me. I am the First Elder of the Misty Cloud Sect, Yun Leng. You can call me Yun Leng directly," Yun Leng replied. ''So, it''s you!'' As Yun Leng introduced himself, Xiao Ming finally remembered who he was. In the original story, Yun Leng was the one who had gone on a rampage against the Xiao family and was eventually killed by Xiao Yan''s Angry Buddha Lotus me. He was also responsible for Xiao Yan''s second return to the Misty Cloud Sect. However, looking at his current demeanor, it seemed that he wouldn''t dare to cause trouble for the Xiao family anymore. Looking at Yun Leng''s old face full of smiles, Xiao Ming nodded slightly as he thought to himself. Seeing Xiao Ming nod his head, the smile on Yun Leng''s face grew even wider, not feeling offended in the slightest. After all, what was Xiao Ming''s identity? A Dou Ancestor and a sixth-tier Alchemist. And what was his own identity? As the First Elder of the Misty Cloud Sect, he may have sounded dignified, but in truth, he was just a mere Dou King. It was already a great honor that Xiao Ming had responded to his greeting. Taking out the jade box that he had put away earlier due to his excitement, Yun Leng smiled and said, "Master, this is our payment to you. Please take a look inside." Xiao Ming epted the jade box, which had seven cloud patterns, and opened it. Inside, he found a slightly transparent white scroll. He examined it using his soul power and after a while, he opened his eyes again. "I didn''t expect your sect to have a high-grade seventh-tier pill recipe. It''s deserving of a long-standing Sect." The high-grade seventh-tier pill recipe wasparable to an intermediate Di Dou Technique and it came as a surprise to Xiao Ming that the Misty Cloud Sect would have something like this and be willing to offer it as payment. Yun Yun was relieved to hear Xiao Ming''s words, the Misty Cloud Sect''s heritage that had been passed down for thousands of years was not as strong as it could have been. The reason for this was that the Misty Cloud Sect had gone through a period of turmoil and lost much of its heritage. If it hadn''t, the Misty Cloud Sect wouldn''t be in its current state, where they only had a couple of Di Dou Techniques at most. "I''m d you''re satisfied with this item, Master. Please take a look at the other items as well." This high-grade seventh-tier recipe was already enough to reward Xiao Ming for his service, as it didn''t take much effort for him to treat Gu He. However, since Yun Leng and the Elders wanted to offer more, Xiao Ming would not refuse. Except that he did not continue to open the others. Chapter 227: The Unusual Zi Yan Chapter 227: The Unusual Zi Yan Watching as Xiao Ming put all the gifts into his storage ring, the smile on Yun Leng''s face grew wider. He and the others from the Misty Cloud Sect did not feel that they had paid too much for Xiao Ming''s services, as he had cured Gu He, an alchemist they had cultivated and valued greatly. Even if all the gifts they gave were valuable and expensive, they believed that forming a rtionship with Xiao Ming would be worth it in the end. One had to know that many people wished to give gifts to Xiao Ming, but few had the opportunity to do so. Yun Leng offered, "Master Xiao Ming, you have worked hard. Please rest in the hall. I have ordered disciples to prepare our special Cloud Tea." "This tea is produced only from a mother tree at the peak of Misty Cloud Mountain and only 302 grams are produced per year. After drinking it, one will feel like they are floating on the clouds," Yun Leng added, with a smile. Hearing Yun Leng mentions Cloud Tea, Xiao Ming was a little moved, among the special effect teas, this particr type of tea was his favorite, but Xiao Ming still refused. "No need, I''ve been studying a pill recipe these days, so I''m quite busy, it''s better to leave it for another time." "Since you have important matters to attend to, Master Xiao Ming, don''t worry about it. This time it was our fault for not entertaining you properly." Seeing Xiao Ming''s face and realizing that he did not appear to be fibbing, Yun Yun intervened in the conversation. Yun Leng originally wanted to persuade him, but Yun Yun had already spoken, so he couldn''t say anything more. But as he looked at Yun Yun, he thought about the matter of the three-year agreement a monthter. This was a matter that, in the grand scheme of things, would be apetition between the Little Sect Leader of the Misty Cloud Sect and the Third Young Master of the Xiao Family. But if viewed more simply, it was really just a sparring match between two juniors. It wouldn''t be good if it caused Xiao Ming and the Misty Cloud Sect to form a feud, and it would be better to clear the matter with Xiao Ming first. Although he had previously asked Yun Yun to bring it up, Yun Yun was a woman of few words and may not have exined it well enough, so Yun Leng decided to bring it up again. "Haha, I understand that you are busy, Master Xiao Ming. I apologize for my poor consideration. However, I was wondering if you would be avable for the three-year agreement that ising up in a month''s time." "The Misty Cloud Sect does not intend to offend you, Master. I believe that thispetition is meant to be a friendly sparring match. Regardless of the oue, I hope that it will not affect our friendship. What do you think about it, Master?" ''What''s the use of talking to me about these things, it''s not like I can influence Xiao Yan''s mind.'' Xiao Ming was speechless. Moreover, until now, he had not even seen Xiao Yan. Despite his speechlessness, he knew that the Misty Cloud Sect was trying to avoid offending him, so he decided to speak up. "I will be there when the timees. I hope that thepetition will be fair and equal." "Hahaha, don''t worry, thepetition will be absolutely fair." Yun Leng patted his chest as he assured. His Misty Cloud Sect was considered a big Sect, how could they y a dirty trick in this kind ofpetition? Besides, if they manipted the matter, wouldn''t it be pping Xiao Ming in the face? At that point, it would be toote to talk about forging a friendship with him. Yun Leng continued to assure Xiao Ming before he left the Misty Cloud Sect, apanied by Yun Yun. As they watched Xiao Ming''s back disappear into the distance, Yun Leng and the Elders began to speak with great amazement. "It is said that seeing is believing, and after finally meeting Master Xiao Ming today, I can say that the rumors about his cool demeanor are indeed true." "Ha ha, I couldn''t agree more. Even though Master Xiao Ming is a Dou Ancestor, he was surprisingly humble. When I stood next to him, I felt a sense of oppression even though he didn''t exude any aura." "Since Master Xiao Ming said that it''s enough as long as we guarantee fairness, then should we invite others to our Sect to watch the battle in a month''s time?" "That''s probably not a good idea. Let''s avoid causing any inconvenience. But if anyone happens to find out and decides toe, we shouldn''t turn them away." "Alright, let''s do it that way then..." ... After bidding farewell to Yun Yun at the entrance of the Misty Cloud Sect, Xiao Ming quickly made his way back to his own residence. In the hall, Zi Yan was swinging her legs while seemingly lost in thought, while Xiao Yi Xian was sitting nearby, reading a medical book. Upon seeing Xiao Ming enter the room, Zi Yan immediately jumped up and ran to Xiao Ming while asking. "Xiao Ming, why did youe back so early? Tell me, did you go and have fun without telling us?" "What are you talking about? I went to the Misty Cloud Sect to treat someone''s illness," retorted Xiao Ming as he yfully pinched Zi Yan''s cheek. He then poured himself a cup of tea and took his seat. "Treat an illness? If they needed you, the problem must have been severe. Why did youe back so soon?" asked Zi Yan, suspicion etched on her face. Xiao Yi Xian also put down the book she was holding and looked at Xiao Ming with interest. "The injury was caused by someone with a Heavenly me in the Tager Desert. It would have beenplicated for others, but for me, it was not a big problem," exined Xiao Ming casually. "Another Heavenly me? Are Heavenly mes bing thatmon these days?" asked Xiao Yi Xian, looking puzzled. Over the past two years of following Xiao Ming everywhere, she had heard about the Heavenly mes numerous times and had even seen a few, leading her to question their supposed preciousness. "This..." To be honest, Xiao Ming was also a bit unable to answer. The Dou Qi Continent was infinitely vast, and if one really wanted to be serious, the number of Heavenly mes was actually not too small. During the battle between the two Dou Gods, Xiao Yan had summoned twenty-two Heavenly mes from across the entire Continent. Although some of these twenty-two had owners, there were also many without owners. The reason for the scarcity of Heavenly mes was that they originated from very strange ces, which were very difficult to find, so it usually took years or even decades to find a single one. In addition, the lives of those who were not strong enough were also at risk when encountering them. Although Heavenly mes were known to be the most powerful mes in the world, there were also mes that were close to that level. A newborn Heavenly me was no match for a me from a ninth-rank beast for example. As a result, people of a certain status mostly used Fake Heavenly mes, which were simr to the real ones, to refine pills, with eptable results and no danger involved. Although some Alchemists may have been fortunate enough toe across a Heavenly me, they would be hesitant to reveal this fact without having the means to defend themselves. "Another Heavenly me... don''t you like those too much, Xiao Ming? How about we go find that person and snatch the Heavenly me from him?" Hearing the name of Tager Desert, Zi Yan started to urge. "Are you thinking of going to snatch the Heavenly me, or..." Xiao Ming knew what Zi Yan was thinking and gave her an expression indicating that he had seen right through her. "If you don''t want to go, then let''s not..." Zi Yan muttered, but suddenly, as if sensing something, a smile appeared on her face before she rushed out of the room. "Xiao Ming, I''ll go out to y first!" Chapter 228: Xiao Yans Visit Chapter 228: Xiao Yan''s Visit Looking at Zi Yan''s receding figure, Xiao Ming and Xiao Yi Xian gazed at each other, both of them a little surprised. Normally, Zi Yan was very clingy with Xiao Ming, so why was she acting differently today? ''Tch, could it be that Zi Yan has found Medusa?'' Thought Xiao Ming to himself. After giving it some thought, he realized that it was possible for Medusa to be in the vicinity of Jia Ma Sacred City at this time. He simply had not explored thoroughly enough to be sure. "Do you want us to follow her and check what she''s up to?" asked Xiao Yi Xian. "No, let''s not. Zi Yan has enough strength to defend herself, and if anything were to happen, the fluctuations would draw our attention anyway," replied Xiao Ming. "That makes sense," agreed Xiao Yi Xian. "It''s unusual for her to be away from us. I was thinking maybe we could... " Xiao Ming''s voice trailed off when he heard the footsteps of a maiding from outside. "Master, Chairman Fa Ma hase to visit," the maid announced. "I understand. Please show him in," said Xiao Ming. "Yes, Master," replied the maid as she left. Xiao Yi Xian blinked and asked, "What were you thinking we could do?" "...What else? Of course, spend some time together," replied Xiao Ming. Hearing this, Xiao Yi Xian got up from her chair and approached Xiao Ming, who, upon seeing her, also got up from his seat, and when she reached him, she wrapped her arms around his neck. In a suggestive and enticing tone, she said, "Is it really just spending time together?" "If I wanted to do something more, would you dare?" asked Xiao Ming yfully as he hugged her slender waist. Although Xiao Yi Xian liked to take the initiative, she was actually very shy, which was why kissing, hugging, and holding hands were fine, but if things were to go further, all her courage would disappear instantly. Being teased by Xiao Ming, Xiao Yi Xian''s face quickly turned red, and just as she averted her gaze and was about to change the subject, she felt Xiao Ming''s hands tighten around her waist, preventing her from releasing herself. Nervously, she turned to look at him and saw that his face was getting closer to hers, causing her heart to beat rapidly. "X-Xiao Ming, we can''t, a visitor is about toe in- haah... N-No... Nn~" ... A few minutester, Fa Ma entered the room and upon seeing Xiao Ming, who was seated in his chair with a calm demeanor, Fa Ma''s already wrinkled face creased even further as he gave a faint smile. "Good day, Master Xiao Ming. It''s been a while. How have you been?" he asked. "I''ve been well, Chairman Fa Ma. It looks like your cultivation has improved greatly," Xiao Ming replied with a polite nod. "I haven''t improved at all, I can''tpare with you, young people." As they spoke, Xiao Yi Xian appeared with a small pot of tea in her hand, approaching Fa Ma to pour him a cup. Her cheeks still held a hint of redness, which only added to her charm. After serving the tea, she took her seat beside Xiao Ming. "Please, sit down and enjoy your tea, Chairman Fa Ma," Xiao Ming said, motioning for him to take a seat. "No hurry," Fa Ma responded, and after thanking Xiao Yi Xian, he said. "First, let me introduce you to an outstanding young man." Fa Ma turned and called for someone outside the door. "Yan Xiao. Come in!" ''Yan Xiao?'' Upon hearing the name, Xiao Ming''s eyes narrowed, and he looked beyond the door of the room, sensing a somewhat familiar aura. At Fa Ma''s call, a man dressed in ck entered the room. As soon as he entered, the ck-robed man removed his hat to reveal an ordinary face. "Yan Xiao pays his respects to Master Xiao Ming," the young man said, bowing and saluting. "This young man, Yan Xiao, is a neer to the Imperial Capital. Although he has only been here for a few days, he is already a talented third-tier Alchemist," Fa Ma exined, smiling as he stroked his beard. "I would like to request your assistance in instructing him, Master." Hearing this, Xiao Ming was speechless for a moment. Wasn''t this Yan Xiao, Xiao Yan? The idea of instructing him wasughable, as he had Yao Lao as his Master. Xiao Yan looked at Xiao Ming''s expression and the corners of his lips could not help but twitch. He also did not expect that the Master Alchemist Chairman Fa Ma had said he would introduce to him would actually be Xiao Ming. As a member of Xiao Ming''s n, did he need to be introduced by someone else? But this was a good thing, at least he knew that Xiao Ming lived here. Xiao Ming had a residence in the Imperial Capital that he really didn''t know about before. Thinking about the three-year agreement, an idea arose in Xiao Yan''s heart, and before this idea could take shape, Yao Lao''s voice in the back of his mind suddenly emerged. ''Xiao Yan-Zi, look at that woman in white beside Xiao Ming, she possesses a Heavenly me!'' Yao Lao said. Xiao Yan was shocked, ''She also has a Heavenly me, Master? That shouldn''t be possible, right? She looks as young as me, and I didn''t even realize before that she had a Heavenly me.'' ''Brat, who is your Master? It''s true that she''s not much older than you, but she''s strong enough to defeat a hundred of you! What''s so strange about her having a Heavenly me?'' Yao Lao replied. ''Is it really possible?'' Xiao Yan wondered, as he relied on his own strength and had not met any youth who wasparable to him in all the years he had been training. From the time he was born until now, he had only met Xiao Ming who was more powerful than him. How was it possible that a woman who came out of nowhere could kill him in a matter of seconds? ''Hehe, you think I''m pulling your leg, don''t you? Let alone you, even your cousin Xiao Ming next to her isn''t as strong as her.'' Yao Lao said. ''But Xiao Ming is a Dou Emperor!'' Xiao Yan retorted, feeling that Yao Lao was mocking him. Although Yao Lao didn''t want to damage Xiao Yan''s self-esteem, he still said, ''No, this cousin of yours is a Dou Ancestor!'' ''Dou Ancestor!?'' Xiao Yan''s eyes widened, and he could barely contain his shock. While Xiao Yan was talking to Yao Lao via sound transmission, Xiao Ming asked them to sit down. During their conversation, Fa Ma noticed Xiao Yan''s expression and asked, "What happened to you, Yan Xiao? Do you have doubts about what we just said?" "Er, no..." Xiao Yan quickly replied. Seeing Fa Ma continue the conversation with Xiao Ming, Xiao Yan hurriedly asked Yao Lao in his mind. ''Is Xiao Ming really a Dou Ancestor?'' ''What good would it do me to lie to you, brat? The space around his body trembles slightly, this is a manifestation that only urs after one''s strength reaches the Dou Ancestor realm!'' Speaking of this, Yao Lao Lao couldn''t help but feel a little impressed. Such a young Dou Ancestor was impressive even in Central ins, where there were many talented people, and if he wasn''t in a remote ce like the North-Western Region, where resources were scarce, Yao Lao feared that his cultivation would be even more terrifying. Realizing what Yao Lao said was reasonable, this time, although reluctant to ept it, Xiao Yan had no choice but to believe it. "Master, this woman also has a Heavenly me, should we try to seize it from her?" asked Xiao Yan, thinking of devouring the me to increase his strength a little more. After sessfully stealing the Heavenly me from Gu He, Xiao Yan felt that there was nothing wrong with stealing the Heavenly me from a person he did not know. ''How would that be possible? The other party could crush you with just one finger, and yet you''re still thinking of taking her Heavenly me? Even I would have a hard time dealing with a Dou Ancestor right now, and you didn''t even consider the rtionship between her and your cousin before making a move?'' Yao Lao said speechlessly. ''It was my mistake,'' admitted Xiao Yan inwardly, feeling embarrassed. ''... However, if we can''t steal the Heavenly me from her, why did you mention that she had one, Master?'' asked Xiao Yan. ''Hehe, you don''t understand, the fire attribute Dou Qi around that white-clothed woman is not strong, so I can guess that she is not an Alchemist and does not have a high need for the Heavenly me, so maybe we can exchange it with them. I still have a few things I''ve umted over the years. Later, take the initiative to stay.'' ''You also don''t have to worry about Xiao Ming refusing. In a certain realm, everyone uses aura to distinguish others. Although your face has changed, your aura hasn''t changed much, so your cousin already knows it''s you,'' added Yao Lao. Chapter 229: Yao Lao Appears Chapter 229: Yao Lao Appears After Xiao Yan and Yao Lao finished their conversation, Fa Ma stood up. "Today''s exchange was truly fruitful. It seems that I have made some progress towards the sixth tier. Thank you, Master Xiao Ming." "You and I only shared some insights as equals. There is no need to thank me, Chairman Fa Ma," replied Xiao Ming. He understood that the reason why Fa Ma was able to make some progress towards the sixth tier was because of his own deep umtion of knowledge. Without that umtion, the exchange would not have had much effect on him. As such, he did not see himself as having done Fa Ma a great favor, nor was he the type to be conceited. "Regardless, you have helped me a lot, Master Xiao Ming. Well, it''s time for me to go. I won''t trouble you any further and there''s no need to see me out. Until next time." "Take care, Chairman Fa Ma." Fa Ma slowly made his way out of the room, leaving Xiao Yan still sitting in his seat, and Xiao Yan also had no intention of getting up. Xiao Ming only gave him a brief nce before returning to his seat and taking a sip of tea. "Should I call you Yan Xiao or Xiao Yan?" asked Xiao Ming. Xiao Yan was taken aback by his question before he smiled bitterly, "I guess I can''t hide it from you." He then dipped his finger in some tea and softly ran it over his neck, revealing a different face as he peeled off the skin. The previously ordinary face had been reced with a more handsome one. Compared to the Xiao Yan from a few years ago, his skin was now much darker, and his face had more of life''s vicissitudes. One could tell that he had experienced a lot in the past few years. Watching as Xiao Yan took off the human skin mask, Xiao Ming nodded slightly before asking, "When did you arrive in the Imperial Capital?" "Not too long ago," answered Xiao Yan. "You came here for the three-year agreement?" "Mm." Hearing Xiao Ming mentions the three-year agreement, Xiao Yan''s face sank slightly before he nodded his head. "It''s been a few years since Ist saw you. Your strength has advanced rapidly. However, you are only a seven-star Dou Master now and Nn Yanran''s cultivation is superior to yours," Xiao Ming revealed a little information to Xiao Yan. Nn Yanran had just arrived at his mansion today, and even though she was carrying a treasure that could block others from probing her, Xiao Ming could still sense that her strength was not weaker than that of a Dou Grandmaster. It could be said that the Misty Cloud Sect had spared no resources in cultivating their Little Sect Leader over the years, and the fact that Nn Yanran''s aura did not seem unstable indicated that she was not someone who was cultivated by pills to raise her strength quickly. With Xiao Yan''s current strength, it would be difficult for him to defeat Nn Yanran without relying on Yao Lao and the Heavenly me. Upon hearing Xiao Ming mention Nn Yanran, Xiao Yan''s hand tightened unconsciously. However, he said, "Thank you for the information, but I believe I can increase my strength a little more this month." Yao Lao had already informed him that he would refine a Three Lines Green Spirit Pill for him. As long as he took that, he would be able to break through to Dou Grandmaster in one go, except right now he was still gathering the ingredients. Xiao Ming also guessed that Yao Lao was the one who would refine the pills for Xiao Yan, so he asked, "Is your trust in that soul body in your ring?" "You won''t tell him toe out?" "This..." Xiao Yan stood up in rm upon hearing his words. "Don''t be so surprised, Yan-Zi, didn''t I tell you before that this cousin of yours had discovered me a long time ago?" At this moment, a faint light flickered on Xiao Yan''s ring and an old man with an illusory figure and white hair floated out, revealing a faint astonishment in his gaze as he watched Xiao Ming. Xiao Ming''s soul power was at the perfection of the Mortal Realm, and if he hadn''t been stuck in the barrier of the Spirit Realm, he should have already broken through a long time ago. If Yao Lao wanted to remain undetected by him, he could only honestly hide in his Bone me Ring. However, just now, Yao Lao still had the courage to start a sound transmission with Xiao Yan unscrupulously in front of him. Although this was purely because Xiao Ming had already discovered him a long time ago. And since Xiao Ming and Xiao Yan were from the same n, Yao Lao didn''t have to worry about being exposed or anything like that. After all, from Yao Lao''s point of view, Xiao Ming and Xiao Yan did not seem to have any conflict. Seeing this scene, Xiao Yi Xian felt some curiosity. Venerable Tian Huo was also a soul body, so she wondered if the person in front of them was stronger than him. "Then is it true that Xiao Ming knew about you a long time ago, Master?" Seeing that Xiao Ming did not deny it, Xiao Yan was finally at a loss for words. He had always considered Yao Lao''s existence as his second-biggest secret. As for his first biggest secret, that was the fact that he was a reincarnator. Although he had forgotten about this fact a long time ago, it still remained his biggest secret. However, he was unaware that this secret was also known to Xiao Ming. "Stopining for now," Yao Lao replied to Xiao Yan in a casual tone. Then, his sharp gaze shifted towards Xiao Ming. "You had been ignoring my presence before, and since you suddenly called me today, it''s because you need something, right?" Yao Lao''s mind was sharp and he knew that Xiao Ming would not call him for no reason, which was just what he wanted, after all, he also wanted something from Xiao Ming. To be precise, he wanted something from the woman in white who was sitting next to Xiao Ming. Xiao Ming chuckled lightly upon hearing Yao Lao''s question, but he didn''t answer directly. Instead, he started with another topic. "Senior, you must be an Alchemist, right? I wonder what your name is." Yao Lao thought for a moment before answering proudly, "This old man is called Yao Chen. Have you heard of my name?" "So you are Venerable Yao Chen, with the title of the continent''s number one alchemist... I apologize for my disrespectful behavior," Xiao Ming said as he bowed, but there was not much surprise on his face. Xiao Yan was once again surprised. Yao Lao had not revealed all the details to him, and although he knew his master was powerful, he did not expect him to be so renowned. So he quickly eximed, "Master, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful!" "I didn''t expect that you were able to recognize my name even after this old man has been dead for so long, and even my old background was revealed by you." "That title of the continent''s number one alchemist cannot be taken seriously. It''s just a meaningless phrase that everyone says," Yao Lao continued. Despite his words, there was still a look ofcency on his face. Of course, in terms of strength, he couldn''t be the number one alchemist. There were still a few elders who were more powerful than him. However, when it came to alchemy, he was deserving of that title. "Since you know who I am, surely you also know that I possess the best alchemy heritage in the entire continent." "If you promise me one thing, this old man can teach you the true techniques of high-level alchemy." "You''ve figured it out too, haven''t you? Without an inheritance from a high-level alchemist, even the most talented individual would struggle to make progress in the path of alchemy." Xiao Ming furrowed his brows as he didn''t anticipate Yao Lao''s request before he even got a chance to make his own proposal. However, what Yao Lao said was urate. Without an inheritance from a high-level Alchemist, it was indeed difficult to advance further in the path of alchemy. Hadn''t he been struggling in the simtions to break through to the Spirit Realm? Chapter 230: Hidden Title Chapter 230: Hidden Title The prospect of obtaining a high-level alchemy inheritance was indeed tempting, but Xiao Ming was wary of Yao Lao''s intentions. It was clear that Yao Lao had a n in mind if he was willing to offer the inheritance so readily. With this in mind, Xiao Ming merely smiled nomittally and gestured for Yao Lao to continue speaking. When Yao Lao saw that Xiao Ming did not seem to be moved by the high-level alchemy inheritance he had mentioned and acted calmly, he could not help but praise him inwardly. As expected of an Alchemist genius who had reached the sixth tier at a young age, let alone anything else, his mentality was really good. After a moment of appreciation, Yao Lao continued, "This matter of mine is a bitplicated. Can you tell me first, what is your rtionship with the girl beside you?" "Xian''er is my partner." There was nothing to hide, so Xiao Ming spoke straightforwardly. Xiao Yan secretly breathed a sigh of relief upon hearing this. He was grateful that Yao Lao was being rational and taking a transactional approach instead of a violent one. If a fight broke out, whether they could defeat her or not was another matter, but one thing was for sure: they would offend Xiao Ming in the process. The Dou Qi Continent was still quite conservative, and for Xiao Ming to openly dere that woman as his partner was essentially the same as announcing her as his future wife. Although Xiao Yan wasn''t particrly fond of the family, he had to admit that Xiao Ming brought a breath of fresh air to the Xiao family. He had given much to the family over the years, and his father had even sought his help on several asions. And if he really had to face him, his father would be the first to p him. Stroking his beard, Yao Lao said with a smile, "Since it''s like this, then it should be easier. The condition for giving you the high-level alchemy inheritance is simple. I assume there is some kind of Heavenly me in that girl, correct? If you give that Heavenly me to Xiao Yan, I will give you the inheritance. Don''t worry, I won''t let this little girl suffer. I have umted many good things over the years, so feel free to ask for something." Hearing Yao Lao''s words, the smile on Xiao Ming''s face gradually faded. Even in his current state, Yao Lao was able to detect the Heavenly me within Xian''er''s body, which was unexpected. Upon further consideration, it was understandable, as Xian''er needed to control the toxins in her body through the use of the Heavenly me, the Nether Poison me was always in a fluctuating state. And although for other people it might be difficult to detect, for someone like Yao Lao, who had possessed another Heavenly me for many years, this fluctuation would be very eye-catching. Xiao Yi Xian, who was sitting to the side, did not expect that the matter would involve her in this way, and upon hearing that Yao Lao was getting ideas with her Nether Poison me, which preserves her life, her eyebrows lifted, and she felt a surge of anger rising within her, threatening to boil over. Looking at Xiao Yan, who was clenching his hands tightly beside Yao Lao, Xiao Ming first gave Xiao Yi Xian a reassuring look, signaling her to calm down. Then, he turned to Yao Lao and spoke in a harsh tone. "Not to mention that the Nether Poison me is essential for Xian''er''s life, even if it wasn''t, I wouldn''t agree to exchange it. As a Master Alchemist, Venerable Yao Chen, you should know that extracting a refined Heavenly me from someone is a significant loss of vitality and may even damage their future cultivation. So, this proposal of yours... heh." After saying this, Xiao Ming shook his head with a slight sense of undisguised wryness. And this was only because he and Xiao Yan belonged to the same n, if another person with strength found out about Yao Lao''s condition, it would be a miracle if he was not mocked for a long time. To exchange an already refined Heavenly me, was this something a normal person could ept? Of course, Yao Lao knew that other people would not exchange their Heavenly mes, and even if they willingly wanted to extract their Heavenly mes, it would take them a long time to recover. In Central ins, those who had a Heavenly me would not exchange it for a high-level alchemy inheritance, as alchemy inheritances could be obtained in various ways, especially since Pill Tower existed. But a Heavenly me, instead, was actually an extremely rare existence! On the other hand, in the North-Western Region, there were very few high-level Alchemists, and Xiao Ming came from the Alchemy Department of Jia Nan Academy, which was not originally high in level. So, Yao Lao felt that the alchemy inheritance would be very attractive to Xiao Ming, who currently had limited ess to high-level alchemy inheritances. Yao Lao''s face had thickened for an unknown number of years, so Xiao Ming''s words had little effect on him. Xiao Yan, on the other hand, felt his face turn red, and it was uncertain whether it was out of embarrassment or something else. After a moment, Xiao Yan said, "Master, we should leave now. This Heavenly me is a treasure that the woman uses to preserve her life, we can''t force it." The other party had already stated that it was a life-preserving treasure, so it would be foolish to keep insisting on it. Moreover, the rtionship between Yao Lao and Xiao Ming had be strained. Originally, Xiao Yan had wanted to ask for Xiao Ming''s help during the three-year agreement, but now that was no longer an option. "This..." Yao Lao hesitated, as he was aware of the location of many Heavenly mes, but most of them already had owners. Dealing with these owners would be much more challenging than with the current Xiao Ming and Xiao Yi Xian. Moreover, the Jia Nan Academy that Xiao Yan was about to attend was full of crouching tigers and hidden dragons, not to mention some elders from the Central ins. Besides, there was still a Heavenly me that preserved life? Yao Lao didn''t even know there was any Heavenly me that had that function! So he suspected that it was Xiao Ming who was dissatisfied with the exchange. When he saw that Xiao Yan was ready to leave, Xiao Ming immediately spoke up to stop him. "There''s no need to be in such a hurry. Although I have no intention of exchanging the Heavenly me, we can still discuss the high-level alchemy inheritance." Hearing this, Yao Lao sensed that things did not seem to be so simple, and immediately frowned. "What do you mean? Besides the Heavenly me, you shouldn''t have anything else of value that would interest me, right?" "It''s difficult to say," Xiao Ming replied with a nomittal smile. With a wave of his hand, a special jade bottle appeared in front of everyone in the room. Seeing the thin invisible fire covering the mouth of the jade bottle, Yao Lao''s pupils shrank dramatically. Could it be that Xiao Ming also possessed another kind of Heavenly me? Xiao Ming then spoke, "Rumor has it that Venerable Yao Chen died under mysterious circumstances and that there might be a connection to his first disciple, Han Feng. Am I correct?" Upon hearing this, Yao Lao''s expression changed, his eyes shing with a cold light. He no longer cared about the possibility of Xiao Ming having a Heavenly me and his soul power surged forward, pressing towards Xiao Ming. In a chilling voice, he demanded, "How do you know this? What else do you know!?" This matter was only known to himself, his rebellious disciple Han Feng, and the people of the mysterious Hall of Souls. How could Xiao Ming know about it? Yao Lao''s mind raced with thoughts, his eyes shing with undetectable murderous intent. It appeared that Han Feng was indeed Yao Lao''s Achilles'' heel and even his long-cultivated mentality could not withstand being touched in this area. Xiao Yan, meanwhile, looked at Yao Lao who had lost hisposure in shock. Who was this first disciple Han Feng? Was there an older brother before him, and did he also kill his Master? Why had his Master never mentioned it to him? -------------------------- Title: Yao Lao''s Rage -------------------------- A/N: I''d like to take this opportunity to encourage you all to leave reviews that might help future readers decide whether or not to start reading this story. If there is a review that is quite useful, I will leave it pinned. Thank you all in advance! Chapter 231: Encounter Between Master and Disciple Chapter 231: Encounter Between Master and Disciple "You bastard, don''t go too far!" Xiao Yi Xian''s goodwill towards them had already plummeted after Yao Lao got ideas with her Heavenly me, and now, when she saw that he still dared to pressure Xiao Ming with his soul power, she immediately stood up furiously, and her Dou Ancestor aura began to burst out frantically, pressing towards Yao Lao as well as Xiao Yan. Facing Xiao Yi Xian''s pressure, Yao Lao was fine, although his soul power was by no means at its peak, the quality of his soul was very good. However, Xiao Yan was having a hard time, the aura of a Dou Ancestor was not something that he, a little Dou Master, could resist. He felt as if a mountain was bearing down on him, causing his knees to buckle and he fell to his knees. Fortunately, Yao Lao noticed in time and shielded him from Xiao Yi Xian''s aura, so he was no longer struggling as much. Feeling the slight pain in his knees, Xiao Yan''s face turned ugly. ''Is this demented woman that protective!?'' Xiao Yi Xian''s aura also alerted the other people in Xiao Ming''s residence, and as the maids and guards arrived outside the hall, they were unable to move due to her aura. Only Venerable Tian Huo was unaffected and floated in through one of the windows. "Xiao Xian''er, why are you so angry? Are there any visitors with malicious intentions?" Finishing his words, he saw Yao Lao who was facing Xiao Yi Xian. Instantly, Venerable Tian Huo''s soul power surged out and rushed towards Yao Lao as he said. "This person is also the soul body of a Dou Venerate powerhouse! He is not easy to deal with, let''s attack him together!" Yao Tian Huo''s face was slightly excited, just when he was worried that he had nothing to pay Xiao Ming with, this soul body arrived at the door, although he could tell that Yao Lao''s soul body was extraordinary, the soul quality alone being a little higher than his, but being in Xiao Ming''s Mansion, he was not afraid at all. When a soul body suddenly appeared, ready to attack him, Yao Lao felt quite perplexed. He admitted that upon hearing the name of his rebellious disciple Han Feng, he had been a little upset and had spoken a little loudly. But it was too unreasonable for him to be attacked at the drop of a hat, wasn''t it? ''What should we do, do we really have to fight?'' At this moment, Yao Lao was in a dilemma. If they had to fight, he feared that he would not be able to defeat their opponents in his current state. "Senior Yao, please wait." Just then, Xiao Ming spoke up and gestured for Yao Tianhuo to stop, preventing Yao Lao from getting beaten up. Upon hearing Xiao Ming''s voice, Yao Tianhuo had no choice but to float over to Xiao Ming''s side. "Xian''er, take a seat." "But Xiao Ming! He dared to..." "Xian''er, listen to me." "... Fine." Xiao Yi Xian reluctantly agreed and sat down; a look of dissatisfaction still etched on her face. After calming the two down, Xiao Ming turned to face Yao Lao and spoke in a slow, measured tone. "Venerable Yao Che, it would be best if you exercised a little more self-control in your temper. It is not a good practice to intimidate others with your soul power, especially when the person in question is a Dou Ancestor. After all, you are no longer the same Venerable Yao Chen as before, are you?" Yao Lao was silent for a moment and did notment on the matter, instead, he asked indifferently. ".... Tell me, what is your purpose in mentioning that rebellious disciple Han Feng, and how did you learn of my affairs with him?" "Of course, I learned all this from Han Feng himself," replied Xiao Ming, as he shook the bottle in his hand. "After being killed by me, his soul is contained in this bottle. If Your Excellency would give me the method to refine a body, the high-level alchemy inheritance, and the soul technique, I would be willing to give this bottle to you." "I believe you also wish to ''educate'' him for being a traitor who murdered his own Master, right?" Hearing Xiao Ming''s words, everyone had different reactions. A touch of excitement appeared in Yao Tian Huo''s eyes, this was because, in his opinion, Xiao Ming had always been thinking of resurrecting him, and his goodwill towards Xiao Ming was increasing. Xiao Yan, on the other hand, was at a loss as he could not even understand the conditions that Xiao Ming was talking about, this was because he did not have a sufficient level of strength, so Yao Lao had not mentioned these things to him. Yao Lao, on the other hand, almost couldn''t control himself again, thinking about that rebellious disciple of his was right in front of him, he had the urge to snatch the jade bottle from Xiao Ming''s hand. However, when he thought about how much the situation had escted a moment ago, Yao Lao could only force himself to calm down. Looking at the jade bottle, he slowly said. "In this old man''s collection, there is indeed a method to refine a body and a soul technique, but among them, the method to refine a body is extremelyplicated, the various materials and heavenly treasures are rare to the extreme, and most importantly, it requires the cooperation of various kinds of Heavenly mes." "If you can help Xiao Yan grow, this old man can take the initiative and help you refine a body for this soul body by your side, and I can also give you the soul technique. Xiao Yan''s growth won''t do any harm to your Xiao n, how about it?" Apparently, Yao Lao had not given up on the Heavenly me. But it was no wonder, after all, it was rted to his resurrection, so how could he give up so easily? If Yao Lao didn''t want to give it up, Xiao Ming wouldn''t give in either. It was impossible for him to act as a babysitter, instead, he felt that Yao Lao needed a little more stimtion. With a flick of his mind, the wisp of Fallen Heart me surrounding the mouth of the jade bottle dissipated and disappeared, and immediately, Han Feng''s voice emerged from the bottle. "Xiao Ming! You already have everything I possess, why don''t you release me!?" "If you let me go, I promise not to be your enemy. What do you say?" As Han Feng spoke, his soul body gradually floated out of the jade bottle. Upon seeing Han Feng, theposure that Yao Lao had managed to maintain waspletely shattered and he was overtaken by anger. "TRAITOR!" Upon hearing the voice, Han Feng''s body stiffened and he turned his head in fright to look at Yao Lao, whose expression was filled with anger and hatred. Han Feng, with a panicked expression, let out a scream filled with horror, "You... you''re not dead! How is this possible!?" Yao Lao was reminded of the moment of his death and his illusory soul body shook violently. His face was a mix of sadness and anger, and his voice was filled with contempt. "I''m not dead... is that what you''re afraid of!?" If one were to say that Yao Lao''s greatest obsession right now was to revive; the other would be the betrayal of his disciple, Han Feng. His first disciple, whom he rescued from the ruins when he was just a baby, and raised with great care. Taught him the way of alchemy and helped him blossom into the brightest star in Central ins. However, how did Han Feng repay him? By betraying him by joining forces with the Hall of Souls and poisoning him, nearly causing his death and causing him to barely escape with his soul body. Han Feng''s eyes narrowed as he gazed intently at Yao Lao, the expression of panic that was starting to form on his face began to subside. The news that Yao Lao was not dead came as a shock to him, like a bolt of lightning in a clear sky. As a former disciple of Yao Lao, he knew very well the kind of prestige Yao Lao held on the continent. Even today, the powerful individuals on the continent still remembered "Venerable Yao Chen" who once reigned supreme. If news got out that Yao Lao was alive, how many powerhouses woulde to seek him out? Chapter 232: Han Fengs Instigation Chapter 232: Han Feng''s Instigation After the initial shock passed, Han Feng realized that something was amiss. The Yao Lao in front of him seemed to be a soul body, just like him, and the atmosphere between them was far from friendly. As various thoughts raced through his mind, Han Feng''s expression became uncertain. He then settled on a fierce expression, thinking that he might be able to rely on Xiao Ming to kill Yao Lao! With murderous intent showing on his face, Han Feng raised his head, looking like a venomous snake ready to strike, and spoke in a hoarse voice. "Xiao Ming, don''t you also like collecting Heavenly mes? Let me tell you, this old man in front of you has the Chilling Bone me, which ranks eleventh on the Heavenly me Ranking!" "Tsk Tsk, the Chilling Bone me?" Hearing Han Feng''s words, Xiao Ming turned his head and feigned interest as he looked at Yao Lao. When Yao Lao heard Han Feng''s words, he frowned in concern. Although he had always had a positive impression of Xiao Ming, who had always been kind when he was in the n, this was because there had never been any interests involved. Wasn''t Han Feng himself an example of this? Having been raised as Yao Lao''s own son yet still capable of killing him when tempted by interests. The temptation of the Chilling Bone me was something that could make many alchemists lose their minds. He couldn''t guarantee that under the temptation, Xiao Ming wouldn''t lose his mind as well. Seeing that Xiao Ming was only looking at Yao Lao without any intention of making a move, Han Feng became somewhat anxious and quickly added, "Don''t worry, I won''t lie to you. As his first disciple, I know his details like the back of my hand. If you kill him, not only will you get the Chilling Bone me, but you''ll also be able to take his high-level alchemy inheritance!" This was obviously a fabrication by Han Feng. He had always thought Yao Lao was dead, so how would he know what valuable things Yao Lao had now? He only said it to arouse Xiao Ming''s greed and make him attack Yao Lao. Every time Han Feng spoke, the air around Yao Lao grew colder, and eventually, Yao Lao became extremely silent, obviously irritated by Han Feng. At that moment, Xiao Yan, who had already calmed down considerably, stood up with an expressionless face and waved his palm. A fierce me emerged from his body, spinning like a tornado on his palm before attacking Han Feng. "Master-killing motherfucker! Damned scoundrel!" As soon as Xiao Yanunched his attack, Han Feng''s pupils narrowed. Normally, as the soul body of a sixth-tier Alchemist, he should have been unfazed by Xiao Yan''s attack. But what made him react in such a way was that he had detected the use of a Heavenly me in Xiao Yan''s attack, and also a familiar aura in his Qi Method that was strikingly simr to the one he himself cultivated. Upon closer inspection, he realized that Xiao Yan''s Qi Method was even purer and more orthodox than his own. Years ago, in his pursuit of the me Mantra, he had not hesitated to poison his Master, but he had only obtained a fragment of the technique. And yet, it was this fragment that had allowed him to control the Sea Heart me. There could only be one Qi Method in the world that was purer and more orthodox than the me Mantra fragment - theplete version of the me Mantra! ''I never expected that the ''me Mantra'', which I begged him to teach me, would be given to a brat like you. Did he think you were better than me?'' Han Feng spoke to himself in a dark and bitter tone, his voice containing unmistakable jealousy and resentment. ''If he had passed the me Mantra to me back then, I would have still treated him with respect and gratitude. But who can me me? That old fool didn''t have any eyes, he couldn''t see my talent.'' Han Feng''s face was full of resentment and his emotions seemed a bit agitated. He had always thought that if Yao Lao had been willing to pass on the me Mantra to him in the past, the current situation would have been vastly different. As Han Feng spoke to himself, he did not worry about the attackunched by Xiao Yan, as he believed that since Xiao Ming had released him, he would not let him die easily. In fact, as he was thinking, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Han Feng. The figure extended a hand and directly smashed Xiao Yan''s attack which seemed so powerful. Pop! With a faint sound, the attack waspletely wiped away, leaving no trace. Xiao Yan pursed his lips as he looked at Xiao Ming''s palm, which had not moved at all as if his previous attack had not affected it in the slightest. He had umted his strength for a long time and even used his Heavenly me in the previous attack, but he did not expect Xiao Ming to emerge unscathed. A Dou Ancestor powerhouse was truly terrifying! "Cousin, using this Han Feng as a bargaining chip to negotiate with my Master... that''s not too good, is it...?" Xiao Yan was about to say something else when he was interrupted by Yao Lao. "That''s enough! I''ll make a deal with you. As long as you hand over this rebellious disciple Han Feng to me, I can give you the high-level alchemy inheritance, as well as the method of refining a body!" Yao Lao''s voice trembled a little, and it was uncertain whether it was due to being upset or for another reason. Seeing Yao Lao ept the deal, Xiao Ming was inwardly happy. He had released Han Feng to provoke Yao Lao''s anger, but he had not expected that Han Feng would actually be so useful that Yao Lao quickly epted the deal. But Xiao Ming''s happiness did notst long. "Hm? What about the soul technique?" Seeing that Yao Lao did not mention the soul technique, Xiao Ming frowned and secretly thought that things would not be that simple. "Hehe, although this rebellious disciple means a lot to me, his actual value is not at allparable to a high-level alchemy inheritance or a body refining method. Not to mention something like a soul technique, which would be coveted even if ced in the Central ins. Don''t even think of trying to snatch it either. I don''t have a copy of the technique with me, so you won''t be able to get it even if you kill me." Although Yao Lao was angry, he had not be irrational. "..." Xiao Ming was silent. Among the conditions he had proposed, the one he was most concerned about was actually the soul technique, which was rted to whether he could quickly break through to an eighth-tier Alchemist in the future. With the method to refine the body, the soul body could be revived if it was still intact after death. Thetter was the High-Level Alchemy Inheritance. Because he had obtained Han Feng''s storage ring, Xiao Ming did not have too much need for a High-Level Alchemy Inheritance in the short term. Unexpectedly, this Yao Lao was quite cunning, would he really directly give away his most precious soul technique? Of course, he wouldn''t, and unfortunately, there was nothing Xiao Ming could do about it. This was because Yao Lao was right, this Han Feng really wasn''t worth such a high price. Han Feng couldn''t believe it when he saw that Xiao Ming was going to exchange him with Yao Lao, and he shouted frantically, "Xiao Ming, are you stupid!? If you kill the other party, all his stuff will be yours, so why are you still exchanging with him?" "You just have to kill him, and you can get everything you want from him, including the Heavenly me! They have two Heavenly mes! And yet you want to exchange with him, are you crazy!?" Chapter 233: Soul Technique Chapter 233: Soul Technique Han Feng was frantically shouting, wanting Xiao Ming to deal with Yao Lao. The reason for this, aside from his fear of falling into Yao Lao''s hands, was that he really didn''t understand Xiao Ming''s thinking. Who was Han Feng? He was a ruthless man who could kill his Master if there were enough benefits involved. He believed in the principle of profit above all else, and the Dou Qi Continent was a society where the strong dominated the weak. Now, in front of Xiao Ming was a massive opportunity for profit. Not to mention the soul technique, the high-level alchemy inheritance, and the method to refine a body. What he had in front of him were two Heavenly mes! Han Feng could not understand how Xiao Ming could be indifferent to two Heavenly mes, wasn''t it something he could pocket with a wave of his hand? He was now so anxious because of Xiao Ming that he couldn''t wait to take his ce and directly kill Xiao Yan and Yao Lao. He did not believe that under all kinds of torture, Yao Lao would not surrender all his possessions. Even if Yao Lao didn''t give in, wouldn''t the Heavenly mes still be there? Han Feng''s shouts made Yao Lao''s eyes be warier as he looked at Xiao Ming, and even he had to admit that Han Feng''s words were really convincing. Ordinary people really couldn''t help but make a move. However, Han Feng''s words went in one ear and out the other for Xiao Ming. It wasn''t that Han Feng''s words were without reason, but because Xiao Ming knew that Yao Lao was not lying - he did not have a copy of the soul technique that was of most interest to Xiao Ming. In the original story, when Yao Lao was captured by the Hall of Souls and Xiao Yan inherited his Bone me Ring, there was no soul technique in it. Although many things had changed dramatically from the original story, Yao Lao still had no reason to create a copy of the soul technique. This soul technique had to be something mysterious, and not something that could be replicated just by thinking about it. As for taking the Heavenly mes by force, this was not something that was in line with his character, after all, Yao Lao had not offended him before. Although Xiao Yan and Yao Lao had provoked him by proposing to use his partner''s Heavenly me as a bargaining chip, killing someone solely for that reason would be excessive. Of course, if Xiao Ming had known that Xiao Yan had considered seizing it from her, the situation would have been different. While contemting how to acquire Yao Lao''s soul technique, Xiao Ming stood there in silence. Yao Lao, perceiving this, thought that Xiao Ming was deciding whether to make a move or not. His face fluctuated with emotions before he finally let out a sigh. "Fine, let''s make a deal. I can offer you all three things, however, I will not give you my own high-level alchemy inheritance. Instead, I will provide you with something I obtained in some secret realm." "In return, during the three-year agreement of Xiao Yan-Zi, you must be present and escort him safely to the foot of the mountain. I will give you the high-level alchemy inheritance and the body refining method in advance, but I will only provide you with the soul technique after the three-year agreement is fulfilled. How does that sound?" Xiao Ming did not expect Yao Lao to suddenly change his mind, After a moment of reflection, he realized that Yao Lao might have misperceived his intentions. Nevertheless, he didn''t bother to correct Yao Lao''s misunderstandings, as long as he could achieve his goal. One issue remained to be negotiated, however. "You''re saying that you''ll only hand over the soul technique after the three-year agreement?" Xiao Ming asked to confirm. "That''s right." Yao Lao replied. "I disagree." Xiao Ming firmly refused. He remembered that in the Simtor, he was unable to obtain the soul technique from Yao Lao, and he was sure it was because of Yao Lao''s condition of handing it over after the three-year agreement. Even if that was not the case, Xiao Ming did not want to wait any longer, he preferred to get his hands on the soul technique as quickly as possible, and thus avoid sleepless nights. "Give me the soul technique first, I won''t change my mind about this, and you can give me the high-level alchemy inheritance after the three-year agreement." Yao Lao narrowed his eyes as he thought for a moment before reluctantly nodding. "Alright, give this rebellious disciple to me first!" "Xiao Ming, you son of a...!" Han Feng was shocked at the agreement between the two and was about to curse loudly, but Xiao Ming quickly silenced him with a wave of his hand. Han Feng''s mission to upset Yao Lao had already been aplished, so there was no need for him to keep speaking. Instead of handing over Han Feng immediately, Xiao Ming said, "First, give me the soul technique and the method for refining the body." "You don''t trust this old man?" Han Feng being silenced restored Yao Lao to his formerposure. Xiao Ming smiled nomittally and did not respond. "Forget it." Yao Lao sighed, and with a wave of his hand, the storage ring on Xiao Yan''s finger came off and floated in front of Yao Lao''s illusory body. After searching for a moment, a scroll appeared in front of Yao Lao''s soul body. "This is the method to refine a body, I really don''t have any copies of the soul technique, soe closer and I''ll tell you." Xiao Ming was not afraid that Yao Lao would y a trick on him, so he walked straight towards him and then stopped beside him. Yao Lao did not y any tricks and directly began to recite a mantra. To Xiao Yi Xian and the others, Yao Lao''s mouth only opened and no sound came out, so one could not tell what he was saying. Xiao Ming, on the other hand, heard it loud and clear. "Reach the peak of the soul... Embrace stillness in meditation... Clear the mind of all distractions... Absorb the soul into emptiness... Temper the soul and purify the heart." Yao Lao''s old voice reverberated quietly in Xiao Ming''s mind, like a sound that made people go into a trance. After reciting it silently three times, Yao Lao stopped. And Xiao Ming revealed a satisfied smile. "This fellow Han Fen is all yours." After casually pointing his finger at Han Feng, Xiao Ming walked towards Venerable Tian Huo and handed him the body refining method he just obtained. Only after Yao Tian Huo had read it, Xiao Ming looked at him as he held the scroll with a delighted smile on his face, and said: "Senior Yao, what do you think of this method to refine a body to bring you back to life? "It''s very good, with this secret method and your Fungus Green Pill, I will be able to easily recover my strength to the fullest." This method to refine a body wasn''t really simple, in order for a refined body to contain the soul of a Dou Venerate, three main things were needed. First, a Bone Growing Blood Fusing Pill - a legendary pill that could instantly revive even a person who was half-dead, and was at the peak of the seventh tier or even higher. Secondly, the blood essence of a seventh-tier magical beast - a powerful ingredient that requires no further exnation. Thirdly, the corpse of a Dou Ancestor powerhouse - another critical element that speaks for itself. All of these things were difficult to obtain, but Yao Tian Huo had great confidence in Xiao Ming. After Yao Tian Huo returned the body refinement method to him, Xiao Ming casually nced at it and was also very confident. Having obtained a corpse of a seventh-tier magical beast from the simtor, he already had the blood essence. When he improved his alchemy skills a bit more, he could also start preparing to refine the Bone Growing Blood Fusing Pill, it was just that finding the medicinal herbs would be a bit troublesome. The only missing ingredient was the corpse of a Dou Ancestor powerhouse, which Xiao Ming did not currently possess. ... While Xiao Ming was going through the obtained items, Yao Lao was not idle either, as he directly pulled Han Feng to the side. A few momentster, Han Feng was directly burned to death by the grief-stricken Yao Lao, putting an end to his sinful life. Chapter 234: The End of the Matter Chapter 234: The End of the Matter After dealing with Han Feng, Yao Lao fell silent, his eyes revealing a deep sadness. Despite everything, he had once considered Han Feng to be his own son, having found him as an abandoned orphan and raising him, teaching him all his skills. This was the reason why he refrained from making Han Feng suffer. Beside him, Xiao Yan watched Yao Lao with a heavy heart, uncertain of what to say. He knew little about Yao Lao''s past, having only learned a bit from their recent conversation. "Xiao Yan, there''s something important I need to discuss with you," said Xiao Ming with a serious tone. "During my recent visit to the n, I had a conversation with your father. I am aware that you have been admitted to Jia Nan Academy, but with Venerable Yao Chen''s soul body as your Master, I''m afraid that your purpose in entering the Jia Nan Academy wasn''t solely for cultivation, right?" Upon hearing this, both Yao Lao and Xiao Yan''s faces paled. Han Feng had also cultivated the me Mantra, and after he was captured, he must have revealed everything to Xiao Ming! Xiao Ming continued, disregarding their reactions, "I found out about the me Mantra from Han Feng. This Qi Method can evolve with the help of a Heavenly me, and it is indeed a powerful technique. Xiao Yan, you practice this technique, don''t you? I am concerned that your intention is to obtain the Heavenly me from Jia Nan Academy." The faces of the master and disciple grew even uglier, and they intended to deny it, but they couldn''t find a way to refute it. "I don''t mind if you take other people''s Heavenly mes, but when ites to the Jia Nan Academy, I must warn you as an Elder of the Academy to abandon this idea. The current Jia Nan Academy is not something you can mess with." "Han Feng also had the intention to attack the Jia Nan Academy, and that is why he fell into my hands. Despite his peak Dou Emperor cultivation, sixth-tier alchemist status, and the help of over twenty Dou Emperor and Dou King powerhouses, as well as two cultivators who could rival a Dou Ancestor, they all failed and met their death. If you two n to take the Heavenly me from the Academy, even if Venerable Yao Chen''s fame once shook the continent, the result..." Yao Lao''s reputation was great, but the Jia Nan Academy and Yao Lao had no interests involved, and if they were discovered, their fates would definitely not be much better. Saying thest, Xiao Ming only smiled and shook his head, not continuing, leaving a lot of room for Xiao Yan and Yao Lao''s imagination. There was a long period of silence. Seeing that the two did not respond, Xiao Ming waved his hand and said. "Think about it on your own, and don''t worry, I''ll be there for the three-year agreement." These words were a clear indication for them to leave. Xiao Yan and Yao Lao also did not stay much longer and immediately left, as to whether they had listened to Xiao Ming''s advice, only they knew. If they had disregarded it, Xiao Ming wouldn''t waste time trying to persuade them further. If they dared to venture to Jia Nan Academy, they would have to face the consequences. As soon as Xiao Yan and Yao Lao left, Xiao Yi Xian stood up from her seat, her anger palpable. "Xiao Ming, I can''t stand those two. Not only did they covet the Heavenly me you gave me, but they also dared to disrespect you." How was she going to tolerate someone daring to press his aura on her man? Xiao Ming approached Xiao Yi Xian and pulled her into his arms, whispering soothing words to calm her agitation. Despite the previous ambiguous atmosphere being ruined by Fa Ma''s visit and the events that had just urred, the couple was able to create a new, harmonious atmosphere. They held each other for several minutes, and during this time, Yao Tian Huo returned to the ring in Xiao Ming''s room. ... After some time, Xiao Ming''s daily routine returned to its previous calm. On weekdays, he studied pill recipes and cultivated. He had already mostlypleted the recipe for the Emperor''s Stream Pulp and was only trying to solve the remaining challenging points. To be honest, the preparation of this recipe had been smoother than he had anticipated. One day, while enjoying some tea in the courtyard, Xiao Ming was apanied by a beautiful woman dressed in a red strapless brocade robe. "Master Xiao Ming, these are the herbs you requested," Ya Fei''s delicate voice with a hint of respect came through. Ya Fei was in the Imperial Capital due to Hai Bodong, who had seen her abilities, so when he returned to the Jia Ma Sacred City, he casually brought her back. With Hai Bodong''s support, she gradually took control of the Miteer family. Xiao Ming had been searching for medicinal herbs to refine the Bone Growing Blood Fusing Pill and the Emperor''s Stream Pulp. The Miteer Family was thergest business in the Jia Ma Empire, so it was only natural for him to look for Ya Fei. He took the storage ring from Ya Fei, and after a quick inspection with his soul power, he noticed that there were only a few herbs, causing his brows to furrow. Ya Fei, who had been observing him, quickly noticed the change in his expression and hurried to exin. "Master Xiao Ming, the herbs you requested are difficult to find. I sent a message to all of our Miteer Family''s auction houses in the Jia Ma Empire, and only found these few." "Oh, I see. In that case, there''s nothing that can be done about it." Replied Xiao Ming, knowing that Ya Fei''s words were truthful. It was already challenging to obtain medicinal herbs to refine a sixth-tier pill, let alone a seventh-tier one. With a sigh, he transferred the herbs to his own storage ring. Then, he returned the storage ring to Ya Fei. Seeing Ya Fei respectfully ept the storage ring with both hands, Xiao Ming asked, "How long has your Supreme Elder Hai Bodong been in seclusion?" "About forty days or so." Ya Fei mentally did the math before answering. ''More than forty days, then I guess he''ll be out of seclusion soon.'' Xiao Ming said secretly in his heart. At this time, the days before Xiao Yan''s ascent to the Misty Cloud Sect were quickly approaching, meaning that Hai Bodong''s seclusion hadsted for an extended period. Being a Dou Emperor, it would not take Hai Bodong long to consume the pill and regain his strength. Therefore, most of the time he spent in seclusion would have been used to take the Mighty Huang Pill and breakthrough to a higher star. ''I wonder what specific realm Hai Bodong''s strength will be able to reach this time.'' Xiao Ming briefly wondered, but he didn''t dwell on it for long. Ya Fei soon left, and Xiao Ming was left alone in his courtyard sipping tea. "Xiao Ming, I''m back!" Zi Yan''s voice echoed in the courtyard, breaking the peaceful atmosphere. Xiao Ming raised his gaze and saw a white figure fluttering towards him and finallynding on the chair next to him. ncing at the cheerful Zi Yan, Xiao Ming took a sip of tea and coldly replied, "Oh, look who decided toe back. You''ve been gone so long that I was beginning to think you didn''t want toe home anymore." Recently, Zi Yan had been spending more and more time outside, sometimes staying out for two or three days in a row. Although her strength ensured her safety, it was still not a good habit to spend several days outside. "He he he, who says I don''t want toe back? I just want you toe out and y with me," Zi Yan replied with a chuckle. Xiao Ming shook his head without saying anything; he was too busy to have time for ying. Besides, Zi Yan''s idea of ying was essentially searching for medicinal herbs, which was arduous work. Looking at Zi Yan who was in high spirits, Xiao Ming chose not to continue the conversation, not wanting to dampen her mood. Instead, he sniffed the air and detected a faint medicinal fragrance. "Bring out the herbs," he said. "Heh heh, Xiao Ming, your sense of smell is still as sharp as ever," replied Zi Yan, scratching her cheek. She then gestured with her hand, and several intricately shaped jade boxes appeared in front of her. She quickly passed them to Xiao Ming and said, "You can keep some for your own pill refining, but don''t forget to refine the rest into pills for me. You can''t keep them all!" "These herbs... why don''t they look like they were just collected from the wild...? it''s because you didn''t, right?" Looking at the medicinal herbs in the jade boxes, Xiao Ming narrowed his eyes and asked. "Didn''t I tell you not to take other people''s medicinal herbs?" "H-Heh... heh" Hearing this, Zi Yanughed awkwardly as she whispered, "Sister Medusa said it was a waste for those people to keep them in storage anyway, so we took them secretly¡­" "... I figured as much. This Medusa is quite daring, not afraid of being surrounded and beaten by the powerhouses of the Empire after being caught." Chapter 235: A Gathering of Strong People Chapter 235: A Gathering of Strong People "Sister Medusa is strong, and she has an unsightly baldy by her side who is also somewhat strong." Zi Yan pouted as she spoke in defense of Medusa. "Is that so?" Xiao Ming said, narrowing his eyes. "Regardless of her strength, her reckless behavior will eventually lead her into trouble. If she gets caught, she can always leave, but the rest of the me will fall on me." Everyone knew that Zi Yan was part of Xiao Ming''s group, and if she was caught stealing herbs, then Xiao Ming would be med by the others. Although these people probably wouldn''t dare confront him directly, the notion of a Dou Ancestor stealing herbs from a small n would not reflect well on him if news of it spread. However, since the matter had reached this point, returning the herbs was not an option either, as the risk of exposure would be too high. Rubbing his forehead, Xiao Ming stuffed everything into his storage ring. "You should stay indoors for the next few days. And I guess Medusa won''t have much free time to y with you either." With the three-year agreement approaching, Medusa, as Xiao Yan''s bodyguard, would have very little free time. Since Xiao Ming had spoken, Zi Yan could only agree. ... Under the sun''s illumination, Jia Ma Sacred City appeared incredibly glorious. At this time, the inhabitants of the Imperial Capital were beginning their daily journey. For ordinary people, this day was no different from usual. However, the great ns of the Imperial Capital knew that today was a special day. Today was the day when the Little Sect Leader of the Misty Cloud Sect, Nn Yanran, and the Third Young Master of the Xiao n, which dominated the entire Northeast Province, Xiao Yan, would fulfill their three-year agreement. Normally, these kinds ofpetitions between the younger generation didn''t garner much interest from the older generation of the ns. However, Xiao Ming, another member of the Xiao family, was now in the Imperial Capital and was expected to participate in the three-year agreement. This made many people feel that something interesting would happen. There were also rumors in the Imperial Capital that Xiao Ming was a Dou Ancestor powerhouse, so many were eager to go and take a look. Coincidentally, the Misty Cloud Sect had not prohibited entry, and as a result, magnificent carriages started leaving the city gates and heading towards the huge snow-white mountain peak in the distance. ... The Misty Cloud Mountain was awe-inspiring, with its towering height and winding stone steps that looked like a serpent snaking its way up the mountain. The steps were ancient, having stood for an indeterminate number of years, and seemed to emit a faint hum, like the sound of swords shing, that echoed in the surrounding peaks and forests. It was a mesmerizing sound that captivated the mind of all who heard it. At the top of the long stone steps, the area was shrouded in a veil of mist, beyond whichy a massive square. The square was made of massive stones, giving it a magnificent and ancient appearance. In the center of the square stood a grand stone monument that was carved with the experiences and aplishments of the former leaders of the Misty Cloud Sect, as well as those who had made significant contributions to the Sect. The atmosphere in the square was incredibly quiet, with only the asional gust of wind breaking the stillness. Nearly a thousand people sat in a semicircle, all d in white robes, with long swords of cloud-like colors peeking out from their sleeves, waving in the wind as if they were alive, emitting a faint sword intent. At the top of the square were stone tforms with seats arranged in ascending order, reflecting the rank of each person within the Sect. Usually, the higher the seat, the older and more experienced the individual. However, on this day, the highest stone tform was upied by a young woman dressed in luxurious green garments - Yun Yun, the Sect Leader of the Misty Cloud Sect. Below her were a dozen white-robed Elders sitting cross-legged with their eyes closed. Their steel-like figures, unperturbed by even the strongest gusts of wind, reflected the immense power they possessed. On the stone tform below the elders, there stood a woman dressed in a flowing moon-white robe. Her eyes were slightly closed, and as a gentle breeze blew, the fabric of the robe hugged her body, highlighting her wless curves. This calm and beautiful woman was Nn Yanran. asionally, a slightly strong wind blew across the square, and, instantly, white robes fluttered everywhere, like clouds falling from the sky. Such a scene, at first nce, was quite shocking. From time to time, the sound of the wind breaking in the air could be heard, and then several figures would suddenly appear at the tips of the towering trees. A closer look revealed that among these figures were many powerful people, even the Ice Emperor Hai Bodong, who had been in seclusion these days, was among them. Of course, the former leader of the Nn family, Nn Jie, and even Jia Xing Tian, who was rumored to be in seclusion to break through to Dou Ancestor, were also present. "Old Hai, I heard that you obtained a pill from Master Xiao Ming and your strength went from two-star to seven-star Dou Emperor in one go?" Jia Xing Tian asked with a smile as he approached Hai Bodong''s side. "That''s right." Hai Bodong seemed very lively today, his strength had increased five stars at once, which made him feel refreshed. "Didn''t Master Xiao Ming also refine the Zong Breaking Pill for you? Howe you didn''t break through?" Hai Bodong asked. "It''s not that easy to break through to Dou Ancestor." Jia Xing Tian said somewhat depressed. Hai Bodong felt somewhat amused. For Jia Xing Tian to say that, it must have meant that he had failed in his attempt to break through, but he didn''t go too overboard, instead, he made a suggestion. "Hahaha, don''t be too demoralized, Master Xiao Ming will definitelye today, ask him at that time, maybe you can get another one." "Sigh, hopefully." Jia Xing Tian sighed, that was what he hade for today. Speak of the devil and he shall appear Suddenly, a sudden mor echoed through the crowd, both the powerful people on the treetops and the originally well-ordered members of the Misty Cloud Sect in the square below all looked a bit shocked at this moment. Their gazes were fixed on the sky, where three figures were in the air, with the exception of the little girl who had Dou Qi wings, the remaining man and woman were flying through the air with nothing behind them. The crowd was very clear about what this meant, they were two Dou Ancestors and one Dou Emperor! And what was more important, all of them looked quite young. "It''s Master Xiao Ming! He''s arrived!" someone in the crowd shouted. Xiao Ming had once given a lecture at the Alchemy Association and had been seen by many people, so someone quickly recognized him. "Master Xiao Ming has really broken through to Dou Ancestor, haha, to be able to meet such a strong person, this time I really didn''te to waste my time!" "I heard that after taking the pills given by Master Xiao Ming, the Ice Emperor advanced five stars in one go. I had hoped to invite him too, but he was always busy. Today, I finally get to meet him in person!" "Who are those two women apanying Master Xiao Ming? I can''t believe they''re also that powerful!" "..." The crowd erupted in discussion and spection, but they were ignored as Xiao Ming, apanied by the two girls, flew over to where Jia Xing Tian and Hai Bodong were standing. Chapter 236: The 3-Year Agreement Chapter 236: The 3-Year Agreement "Master Xiao Ming!" Seeing Xiao Ming arrive, Hai Bodong, as well as Jia Xing Tian, had smiles on their faces as they greeted. "Ice Emperor, Elder Jia." Afternding on top of a giant tree with the girls, Xiao Ming greeted them and lightly nodded his head to the two of them. During this small moment, Xiao Ming''s eyes lingered on the two of them for a moment, giving both Hai Bodong and Jia Xing Tian a sense of being seen through. ''A Dou Ancestor powerhouse is truly terrifying!'' They both thought. "Your strength has greatly improved, Ice Emperor." Xiao Ming did not mention the matter that Jia Xing Tian''s strength was still stuck at the Dou Emperor peak. Since he failed to break through, he must be in a bad mood, so it was better not to be rubbing salt in the wound. "Haha, this is also thanks to Master Xiao Ming''s pills, otherwise, I don''t know how many years it would have taken me to reach this realm." Hai Bodongughed. "It''s just a transaction, there''s no need to express gratitude." "Sure there is..." As the two of them chatted, Jia Xing Tian soon joined the conversation. The three of them hadn''t chatted for a long time when Jia Xing Tian brought up the request that he wanted Xiao Ming to refine a Zong Breaking Pill for him again. Xiao Ming still had a few Zong Breaking Pills in his hand, which he had refined in passing when he was helping the Elders of the Jia Nan Academy in emergencies. However, most of the Jia Nan Academy''s Peak Dou Emperor Elders were lucky, and only one of them needed two Zong Breaking Pills, so Xiao Ming still had a few pills left in his hand. Therefore, upon Jia Xing Tian''s request, Xiao Ming willingly agreed, not to help him refine it, but to sell it to him directly. The two did not discuss the details of the transaction, after all, it was not a good time to talk about it. After Xiao Ming had chatted with Hai Bodong and Jia Xing Tian, Nn Jie as well as Yun Yun flew towards their direction. "Master Xiao Ming, I didn''t think you would really care toe to this event!" Nn Jie was the first to speak. Xiao Ming nced sideways at Nn Jie and frowned slightly. "Elder Nn, howe there are so many people here today?" Although he understood what was going on, Xiao Ming still had yet to ask about it. Nn Jie showed a bitter smile. The Misty Cloud Sect did not send out any invitations to the public. The fact that so many people came this time actually had to do with the fact that his Nn family had not done a good job of keeping the secret at first. Later, since they couldn''t keep it, they just bluntly unveiled it. Of course, much of the reason why so many people actually came had something to do with the fact that Xiao Ming would appear here, but Nn Jie would not say that. Instead, he apologized to Xiao Ming. "So sorry, this is caused by thex discipline of my family members..." Xiao Ming did not continue with the topic, and Yun Yun, who had arrived at his side, hurried to change the subject. "The arrival of Master Xiao Ming and these twodies has really made our Misty Cloud Sect shine," Yun Yun approached Xiao Ming with a smile, casting a curious nce at the two white-d women standing next to him. She had seen the smaller one before during her first meeting with Xiao Ming at the Xiao n and couldn''t understand why her appearance had not changed in the past few years. As for the other woman, the situation was even more puzzling - wasn''t she a mere Dou Master thest time she saw her? How did she be a Dou Ancestor like Xiao Ming? What had Xiao Ming fed her to make her strength increase so much? Hearing Yun Yun''s greeting, Zi Yan merely turned to look but quickly lost interest. Xiao Yi Xian, on the other hand, returned the greeting with a gentle smile and reached out to take Xiao Ming''s hand. "I wonder when your n member, Xiao Yan, will arrive?" After sharing a few more courtesies with Xiao Ming, Yun Yun asked curiously. "I don''t really know." Xiao Ming''s blunt reply stunned the crowd, weren''t they from the same n? Why didn''t you know? Didn''t he approach you? Xiao Yan had not visited Xiao Ming again since he had left his mansion that day. Xiao Ming hadn''t gone to look for him either, so naturally, it was impossible for him to know what exact time Xiao Yan would appear. It was just that no one else knew this. Noticing that Xiao Ming did not seem to be joking, Yun Yun nodded slightly and offered to the crowd on the tree peaks, "In that case, why don''t you all take a seat while you wait?" "No need, this ce has a very wide view, I think it''s fine." Hai Bodong, from the peak of a nearby tree, was the first to refuse. Jia Xing Tian also followed suit and shook his head, and Xiao Ming also did not agree. As Hai Bodong had said, this area was in an excellent location, so there was really no need to move. "This... is fine." Since Xiao Ming and the others didn''t want to move, Yun Yun wouldn''t force them. However, she also did not return to the Misty Cloud Sect''s stone tforms but stayed beside Xiao Ming to apany them, this was a way to show the importance her Misty Cloud Sect ced on Xiao Ming and his group. Time passed slowly and the scorching sun had reached the center of the square. Just when some were getting impatient to wait. The faint sound of footsteps echoed throughout the square, causing a subtle change in the quiet atmosphere. All the disciples of the Misty Cloud Sect open their eyes and fix their gaze on the source of the footsteps, the stone steps. Nn Yanran, sitting on the stone tform, also opens her bright eyes, her gaze directed at the same spot. Finally, a ck-robed figure appears, carrying a huge ck ruler on his back. The figure ascends thest few steps with ease, under the watchful eyes of nearly a thousand people in the square. The teenager calmly scans the crowd, pausing briefly on Xiao Ming before finally settling on the beautiful woman at the top of the stone tform. A day ago, Yao Lao had personally refined a pill for him, causing him to break through once again and enter the Dou Grandmaster realm. Today he would definitely prove that he, Xiao Yan, was not a waste! "Xiao Yan of the Xiao n is here for the three-year agreement!" Hundreds of Misty Cloud Sect disciples looked at this ck-robed young man with a curious look in their eyes. Back then, after the so-called three-year agreement had spread within the Sect, everyone had taken Xiao Yan''s arrogance as a joke, a three-star Dou Disciple brat actually wanted to hang onto their Little Sect Leader! Although his n was really powerful and had produced a Xiao Ming, Xiao Yan was not Xiao Ming. Xiao Yan''s realm, a three-star Dou Disciple, eliminated all possibilities. There was no way the Misty Cloud Sect would allow their Little Sect Leader to marry such a waste. Otherwise, if their powerful future Sect Leader''s husband was an ordinary person in the three-star Dou Disciple realm, there was no telling how many people wouldugh at them if word got out. However, no one said anything at this moment, they just silently watched and observed. Many people looked at Xiao Yan, who had a calm demeanor, and changed their opinion of him a little. This person didn''t seem to be a waste like the rumors said! Yun Yun retracted her gaze from Xiao Yan and felt slightly puzzled,pared to three years ago, Xiao Yan''s strength seemed to have improved greatly and was not the same previous three-star Dou Disciple existence. However, since Yanran didn''t have feelings for him, the Misty Cloud Sect saw no need topromise their Little Sect Leader''s happiness by arranging a marriage with someone she didn''t like, even if that person had the potential to be a powerhouse. "Master Xiao Ming, is that one over there a member of your n? His strength seems to be good." Jia Xing Tian remarked as he looked at Xiao Yan with surprise in his eyes from atop a giant tree. "He was never a waste; he was just deceived by an old man," Xiao Ming replied indifferently. Xiao Yan''s talent was at the peak of the Jia Ma Empire, and there was nothing more to say about it. Beside them, Nn Jie looked at Xiao Ming and then at Xiao Yan before finally sighing. On the stone tform, Nn Yanran slowly stood up. Her delicate body was as straight as a proud swan, and her bright eyes fixed on Xiao Yan. Her voice was calm and steady as thetter. "Nn Yanran of the Nn n, I have been waiting for a long time." Chapter 237: The Battle Begins Chapter 237: The Battle Begins In the square, after Nn Yanran stood up, Yun Leng, who was standing in the middle of the dozen white-robed Elders, raised his eyes to look at Xiao Yan and after a long while, he slowly spoke. "You are Xiao Yan?" As his eyes scanned Yun Leng, Xiao Yan discovered that this Elder should not have a low status in the Misty Cloud Sect, as those Elders around him wearing the same robes had been silent since he had opened his mouth. Because he had reported his name earlier, Xiao Yan only nodded slightly. "I am the First Elder of the Misty Cloud Sect, Yun Leng. Today, this three-year agreement will be presided over by me, and thispetition is meant topare and learn from each other. Stop when you-" Because Yun Yun was apanying Xiao Ming, it was Yun Leng who presided over thepetition, but before he could finish his words, a voice suddenly rang out, interrupting him. "Life and death are dictated by the heavens." Xiao Yan said indifferently, one would not know how Xiao Zhan would have felt if he had been present to hear these words. Many people did not expect Xiao Yan to say such words, knowing that his opponent was the sessor of the Sect Leader, and that he himself was previously only a three-star Dou Disciple. Nn Yanran''s expression fluctuated for the first time, and it was one of surprise. She nodded her head slightly, and her voice was clear and cold as she said, "As you wish! However, I will leave you alive." Hearing Nn Yanran''s reply, Yun Leng frowned slightly, Xiao Yan''s sudden interruption made this First Elder of the Misty Cloud Sect feel a little unhappy. He had only wanted the two of them topete casually, with the goal that the two parties'' faces could look good, but Xiao Yan had said so, and Nn Yanran had also agreed, so what could he do? Although Yun Leng was not necessarily a bad person, his temperament was not very good. "Young man, you should always leave some leeway in everything you do. But since you want it to be this way, let it be as you wish, life and death are dictated by the heavens." With these words, Yun Leng raised his head and looked at Xiao Ming who was beside Yun Yun, muttering to himself, ''I am not the one who mentioned that life and death are dictated by the heavens, and if something really happens, I believe that Master Xiao Ming will have no reason to me our Misty Cloud Sect.'' Xiao Yan sneered, his palm grabbed the hilt of the ruler and shook it, causing the Heavy Xuan Ruler to kick up a strong wind as it pointed diagonally to the ground, his gaze fixed on Nn Yanran. "Today, let''s settle all of our past grudges. Please repay today all the humiliation you brought upon us, father and son, three years ago!" With the longsword in her hand, Nn Yanran drew the de slowly, causing the sunlight to ripple and reflect a cold glint. Her voice was serious as she said. "Humiliation? After defeating you, I will apologize to Uncle Xiao, but I will never approve this marriage contract that your grandfather made with my grandfather before I was born, I will make my own decision about my own marriage, although three years have passed, I still don''t think I did something wrong back then, I have the right to choose my own destiny." "There''s no point in saying more, let''s begin!" A fierce Dou Qi burst out around Xiao Yan''s body, the surface of the Heavy Xuan Ruler seemed to be coated in mes, and his clothes rippled up and down with waves of Qi as he coldly shouted. Hearing this, Nn Yanran raised the longsword and tapped her toes on the stone tform. Then, her body jumped to the height of a willow tree and slowlynded in the center of the square. A whirlwind of light green Dou Qi surrounded her atop the longsword, while a white glow illuminated the sharp edge of the de. "The three-year agreement isplete, your previous grudges will bepletely settled today, I hope that after today, all your disputes will be-" On top of the stone tform, Yun Leng looked at the two people who were already facing each other and coughed slightly. However, before he could finish his words, his face turned ugly again and he stopped talking. At this moment, under countless gazes, Xiao Yan in the square ignored his words and began thepetition on his own. He waved his heavy ruler, turned into a ck shadow, and mercilessly charged at Nn Yanran. "Let''s fight, Nn Yanran, I''ve been waiting for this day for three years!" A low growl escaped from Xiao Yan''s mouth. Xiao Yan thrust forward and waved the Heavy Xuan Ruler as he charged towards Nn Yanran like an arrow, the air around him was being squeezed and the sound of sonic booms was incessant. Nn Yanran''s face remained calm as she watched the ck shadow charging straight towards her. As a practitioner of the wind attribute, speed and agility were her strengths. When Xiao Yan was about ten meters away, Nn Yanran finally made her move, tapping her toes on the ground and fluttering like a falling leaf in a gale. In an instant, she intersected with the ck figure. As they crossed paths, the longsword in Nn Yanran''s hand sliced horizontally with natural ease. With the momentum from her agility, a few tiny wind des had already flown ahead of the sword, aiming at Xiao Yan''s neck. Xiao Yan''s pupils shrunk as he quickly shifted the Heavy Xuan Ruler one inch to use its broad surface to protect his neck from the sword covered with wind des. ng! The longsword struck the ck ruler with a ng, but not even a scratch was left on it. Facing each other, Xiao Yan''s eyes were furious and stern like those of a bloodthirsty beast, while Nn Yanran remained calm as ever, unfazed by the speed and strength disyed by Xiao Yan. The ck ruler and the longsword parted at the first contact, and along with them, the two figures, one ck, and one white, also parted and, in the blink of an eye, turned back into shadows, colliding again. At this moment, neither of the two was using any Dou Technique, they were only using their swords to fight with speed, and the sound caused by the sh between the ck ruler and the longsword could be heard constantly in the arena, as the waves of Qi continued to surge. The many Misty Cloud Sect disciples present were quite surprised that Xiao Yan could fight with their Little Sect Leader to such an extent. "This little guy seems to have... quite a personality; and his strength is not bad either." At the top of the giant tree, Jia Xing Tian observed Xiao Yan before shaking his head and continuing, "However, as fierce as his attacks may be, they don''t seem to be causing much damage to Nn Yanran. The Misty Cloud Sect''s Qi Method certainly lives up to its name." "Hm." To the side, Hai Bodong nodded slightly, his gaze fixed on Nn Yanran in the square as heughed softly, "That girl from the Nn family is not weak, it seems like the Sect Leader has done their best to train her during these three years." With both of their perception, they could see that Xiao Yan and Nn Yanran had yet to bring out their true strength, so at this moment, they were onlymenting briefly, and Yun Yun who was close to them only smiled at their words. She had put a lot of effort into cultivating Yanran over the years, so how could she only be at this level? Yun Yun''s pretty eyes turned to look at Xiao Ming, wanting to hear his thoughts. However, she soon realized that he didn''t seem to care much about thepetition between the two. Of course, Xiao Ming had little interest in thepetition itself. To him, whoever won between the two of them was of no consequence. What really mattered to him was the major battle that would take ce after thepetition - that was his ultimate goal foring to the Misty Cloud Sect. Chapter 238: Deadlock Chapter 238: Deadlock No one knew what Xiao Ming was thinking about, and when Yun Yun saw that he didn''t seem to care about the fight, she gave up the idea of asking. However, as soon as she turned her head, she heard a delicate voiceing from the other side of Xiao Ming, which made her turn her head again to look. Xiao Yi Xian and Zi Yan were wearing white dresses today, one looking curvy and charming, and the other cute and delicate. Yun Yun saw Xiao Yi Xian smile and say, "Xiao Ming, who do you think will win today?" Although he wasn''t really paying attention to it, Xiao Ming could only watch the square carefully since Xiao Yi Xian had asked. After a moment, he spoke, "If no special means are used, Xiao Yan is still slightly weaker than Nn Yanran." Nn Yanran had entered the Dou Grandmaster realm before Xiao Yan, so she had a better understanding of it, moreover, her Dou Techniques also restricted him. She had been cultivating arduously in the Misty Cloud Sect and had cultivated more Dou Techniques than Xiao Yan, who spent his time traveling back and forth. Although Xiao Yan had devoured a Heavenly me, and as long as he took it out, Nn Yanran''s advantage in Dou Techniques would be countered, but would he dare to use it? This was really hard to say, that was why Xiao Ming said that, without the use of special means, Xiao Yan would be a bit weaker. Xiao Yi Xian nodded slightly when she heard this, she had seen Xiao Yan''s Heavenly me and having a Heavenly me herself, she understood its terrifying nature very well. But she was also a little confused, Xiao Ming seemed to think that Xiao Yan would be apprehensive about using the Heavenly me, could it be that this Heavenly me had something to do with the Misty Cloud Sect? If so, it was no wonder that that shameless old man would ask Xiao Ming to protect Xiao Yan. Seeing that Yun Yun was on the other side, Xiao Yi Xian did not ask Xiao Ming about the details of it, instead, sheid her head on his shoulder as she watched the battle silently. Zi Yan, meanwhile, yawned in boredom, when suddenly she seemed to sense a familiar aura and hurriedly looked in all directions. ... The scorching sun stood tall in the sky, its brilliant rays shining down upon the earth, dispelling the faint mist that had enveloped the square and warming the bodies of all those present. The square was filled with the sounds of intense fighting as Xiao Yan shed once again with Nn Yanran. Their powerful energies pushed them away from each other, both of them panting heavily. Xiao Yan realized that the Little Sect Leader of the Misty Cloud Sect was not to be underestimated. He could sense that Nn Yanran''s Qi Method was of a higher level than his current me Mantra, and if the battle were to continue for much longer, he would be at a severe disadvantage. ''I must end the battle quickly.'' With a sigh in his heart, the aura on Xiao Yan''s body surged violently as the earthy yellow Dou Qi prated his body. In an instant, a set of ancient and majestic armor condensed on the surface of his body. "zing Steps!" With a powerful shout, Xiao Yan took a fierce stance, his feet slightly apart as he charged towards Nn Yanran with peerless power. This sudden disy of strength stunned the entire crowd, who would have thought that the once-wasted young man could have broken through to be a Dou Grandmaster in just three short years? The Misty Cloud Sect Elders on the stone tform and even Yun Yun, standing next to Xiao Ming, were all surprised by Xiao Yan''s sudden surge of power. Nn Yanran''s eyes narrowed in surprise, but she remained undaunted. She knew that in order to face Xiao Yan, she must bring out her full strength. As a subtle whistling sound echoed throughout the arena, Nn Yanran''s aura swelled within her body, causing her light green Dou Qi to surge and merge into a delicate and refined light green armor that encased her voluptuous and delicate form. Although both possessed Dou Qi armor, it was clear that Nn Yanran''s was far more refined than Xiao Yan''s more rustic armor, showing a gap in their respective strengths. With a quick tap of her toes, Nn Yanran''s body was surrounded by a stream of green air, making her appear weightless as she shot towards Xiao Yan with an unconventional speed. "Wind Spirit Fractal Sword!" The whirlwind of pale green wind that was wrapped around the sword de suddenly quickly rose to a meter in size before detaching from the sword de and attacking Xiao Yan. "Hundred mes Strike!" Fiery Dou Qi energy flowed out from the Heavy Xuan Ruler as a sizzling wave of Qi spread out, and with Xiao Yan''s swing, the Heavy Xuan Ruler swiftly crashed towards Nn Yanran. Boom! The wind whirlwind and the Heavy Xuan Ruler collided violently, and in an instant, a huge sound was heard throughout the square. The wind whirlwind shattered into pieces and the violent recoil also made Xiao Yan''s hands holding the Heavy Xuan Ruler a little sore and numb. "Thousand Wind de!" When Xiao Yan interrupted the attack, Nn Yanran was not surprised in the slightest and her jade palm swirled rapidly, five spiral sword diagrams made of wind attributed Dou Qi took shape on her fingertips in the blink of an eye, and with a sharp shout, the five rough sword diagrams shot out from her fingers, twisting and converging into a small, bright green line that shot towards Xiao Yan with the speed of lightning. The five sharp spiral sword diagrams pierced through the air obstruction and appeared in front of Xiao Yan almost in an instant. The green light trembled violently, and then the five spiral sword diagrams separated from the center and shot out towards the five critical points of his body, and the fierce wind that was generated by the shots caused Xiao Yan''s eyes to narrow slightly. ''What a fast speed!'' The Thousand Wind de''s attack speed was so fast that even Xiao Yan was surprised. The first thing that came to his mind was to use his Heavenly me to resist the attack, but with worries in his mind, Xiao Yan had to give up using it and instead tried his best to raise his sore and numb arm to try to resist the attack with the Heavy Xuan Ruler''s huge body. Unfortunately, the Heavy Xuan Ruler was so named precisely because it was quite heavy, and it waspletely impossible to use it to repel the attack that was quickly fired at him. Even with Xiao Yan''s full strength, he could barely block one attack, while the remaining four mercilessly struck his left and right arms, as well as his left and right calves, piercing through his Dou Qi armor. Sparks and screeching friction could be heard. After a moment, as the energy depleted, the sword Qi slowly dissipated, leaving four sizable holes in Xiao Yan''s Dou Qi armor. Although the holes were gradually being repaired by his Dou Qi, some blood could still be seen. It seemed that Xiao Yan had suffered some external injuries from this attack. Xiao Yan did not seem to feel this external injury, and instead, he once again rushed at Nn Yanran and fought with her hand-to-hand. As the Heavy Xuan Ruler swung, it unleashed a whistling wind that struck Nn Yanran, being repelled by the longsword in her hand. With each sh, the longsword in Nn Yanran''s hand twisted in an arc and almost fell off several times. Clearly, Xiao Yan was superior in terms of strength. In response, Nn Yanran used a siege-based attack method, taking full advantage of her Qi Method and wind attribute Dou Techniques. For a while, both parties remained in a deadlock. Chapter 239: Gu He Appears Chapter 239: Gu He Appears In the square, Xiao Yan and Nn Yanran were still in a deadlock, but many perceptive people could see that Xiao Yan was the one at a disadvantage. This was mostly based on the fighting style and the Dou Qi attribute. The wind attribute was flexible, changeable, and urate in attack, so Xiao Yan''s powerful attacks were hardly effective. Nn Yanran''s ordinary attacks were light and fast, and although they were not very powerful, they also caused Xiao Yan a lot of trouble. ... In the huge stone square, tyrannical Dou Qi and sword shes shot out from time to time, leaving deep marks visible on the surrounding hard ground. Everyone held their breath at this moment, their eyes twitched with the flickering of the two silhouettes, and the increasingly intense battle made many people''s hearts rise to their throats. Xiao Yan looked at Nn Yanran with an ugly face, after a long time of fighting, his Dou Qi recovery speed was not fast enough to keep up, and although Nn Yanran''s Dou Qi was also consumed, she seemed much better than him. This was not only due to his attack form but also due to his desire to end the battle quickly which caused him to use too much Dou Qi. He couldn''t use Heavenly me, so, if he continued like this, sooner orter he would be the first to run out of Dou Qi and lose the match! Moreover, Nn Yanran had many long-range attack methods in the form of Xuan Dou Techniques, which she was using to surround and attack him. With her strength, even if her opponent was someone who exceeded her cultivation by two or three stars, they would still be unable to dodge her attacks so effortlessly. Furthermore, he was unable to use the Heavenly me. If this continued, he would be the first to run out of Dou Qi and ultimately lose thepetition! His eyes were gloomy as he stared at Nn Yanran, who was not far away, his lips were bitten by his sharp teeth, and tasting the rust-vored blood in his mouth, Xiao Yan bitterly thought in his heart, ''I must not lose thispetition, Master, I want to use the Heavenly me!'' Immediately after, Yao Lao''s old voice rang out, ''Oh, that''s all? You can use it if you want, with that cousin of yours nearby, as well as those two Snake-People, even if you are discovered, in my opinion, your safety won''t be a problem." "Mhm..." With a sudden leap backwards, Xiao Yan retreated into the distance. He held the ruler''s hilt with both hands, his feet apart, raising the Heavy Xuan Ruler perpendicr to his body. Threads of earthy yellow mes spread around the Heavy Xuan Ruler as an extremely violent aura spread out. The surrounding energy of heaven and earth seemed to boil and gather into it. "Nn Yanran, one move will determine the winner!" Nn Yanran gasped lightly, her chest, still covered by the pale green armor, rippled. And her slightly tousled pink hair was stered to her forehead from sweat. Having to suppress Xiao Yan, who was also in the Dou Grandmaster realm and was extremely formidable in battle, Nn Yanran also depleted much Dou Qi, not to mention the numerous wounds Xiao Yan inflicted on her. Hearing Xiao Yan''s shout, her gaze was somewhat dazed, and with a wave of her hands, her Dou Technique was released, summoning the energy of heaven and earth to gather around her. Taking a deep breath, she removed the hairpin from her head, causing her pink hair to spill like a waterfall over her buttocks, and her slender hand gripped the hilt of the longsword tightly. "The winner... will be decided by this attack!" A mysterious aura emanated from her body, her long hair behind her billowing in the wind, as her delicate body floated and soared skyward. At the same time, the energy around her also grew, and a light greenish wave spread out from her body. The longsword swung, its de pointed at Xiao Yan, and as the sword trembled, the glow on it increased as if it was a second sun in the sky. Above the Misty Cloud Sect''s square, the energy in the heaven and earth began to boil dramatically like boiling water, with the almost materialized streams of energy gathering around the two of them. On one side, on the ground, Xiao Yan''s expression was cold and gloomy as he held the Heavy Xuan Ruler, with its yellow mes surrounding him and the violent aura of a Heavenly me spreading out. On the other side, in the sky, Nn Yanran held the longsword in her slender hand, the de of her sword pointed at Xiao Yan, her beautiful face glowed, looking holy, and her aura emanated like a zing sun. Outside the square, an uproar resounded among the Misty Cloud Sect disciples, who gawked at the two people preparing their attacks in the square. "What''s with that guy? This gathering of energy from heaven and earth... isn''t this the rumored precursor before the release of a Di Dou Technique!?" Someone gasped. "Di Dou Technique! Master Xiao Ming gave this to him?" Some people looked in the direction where Xiao Ming was standing with a puzzled expression, with Xiao Ming''s status as a sixth-tier Alchemist and the strength of a Dou Ancestor, there seemed to be no problem in acquiring a Di Dou Technique. ... Hai Bodong and the others also looked at Xiao Ming curiously. Xiao Ming knew what they were thinking, but did not bother to exin. Xiao Yan cultivated the Dou Techniques he had given to the n, such as those ''Hundred mes Strike'' and ''zing Steps'', but they were all Xuan ss. He had not given the family any Di Dou Techniques too early, and the ones he had given them were five wind, wood, and ice attribute Di Dou Techniques of rtively clean origins that he delivered before heading to the Imperial Capital. Obviously, it was impossible for Xiao Yan to cultivate those Dou Techniques, so he should now be using a Di Dou Technique given by Yao Lao. Seeing that Xiao Ming did not say anything, Hai Bodong and the others turned their gazes back to the square. Looking at the two people who were umting energy, Yun Yun''s pretty face was quite calm, but her slender jade hand resting in front of her abdomen had been squeezed until it ended up with a red mark, her gaze slowly shifting from Xiao Yan to Nn Yanran, there was a hint of worry hidden in her beautiful eyes. ''That me of Xiao Yan''s seems to be something peculiar, even I feel a throb when I see it. We may lose the duel, but nothing must happen to Yanran. If her life is in danger, I will save her!'' At this moment, two wind breaking sounds were suddenly heard in the sky, and two figures appeared on the top of a huge tree around the square. After the two figures appeared, those who were on top of the trees on the other side, such as Jia Xing Tian and Hai Bodong, nced over, and when their eyes fell on the middle-aged man dressed in a light green robe with a vaguely attractive face, they were stunned. Then,ughter could be heard as they greeted him one after another. It could be seen from this what kind of status this person had in the Jia Ma Empire, that even Jia Xing Tian and Hai Bodong were so polite. The person who arrived was none other than the Pill King of the Jia Ma Empire, Gu He, and following closely behind him was his disciple. At this moment, Gu He''s face was very unpleasant, and he did not even pay attention to the greetings of Jia Xing Tian and Hai Bodong, whom he normally treated cautiously, but just stared at Xiao Yan on the square, or to be precise, at the Heavenly me in his hand. Hai Bodong and Jia Xing Tian were confused by his strange behavior. A momentter, Gu He gritted his teeth and said, "That''s the Wind Fury Dragon me!" Hearing Gu He say this, Yun Yun''s face suddenly changed. Wasn''t this the name of the Heavenly me that had been stolen from Gu He? How could it be in Xiao Yan''s hand? Could it be that he was the ck-robed person who had stolen Gu He''s Heavenly me? Looking at the ck robe on Xiao Yan''s body, Yun Yun felt that what she was thinking was probably correct. Seeing Xiao Ming out of the corner of her eye, Yun Yun bit her lips. ''No, we should ask about this matterter!'' Although the Misty Cloud Sect had always wanted to maintain good rtions with Xiao Ming and was willing to give some benefits, this did not mean that they could let go of the person who had attacked their Elder! Chapter 240: Victory and Defeat Chapter 240: Victory and Defeat As soon as Gu He appeared, Xiao Ming began to observe his expression, and as soon as he gritted his teeth and uttered the words ''Wind Fury Dragon me'', Xiao Ming knew that Xiao Yan had been recognized. Simrly, the change in Yun Yun''s face did not escape his observation, so he knew that the Misty Cloud Sect would definitely not let Xiao Yan go easily. Even if he was here, things would not change. After all, the Jia Ma Empire''s number one Sect also wanted to have a face, and with Xiao Yan''s act of snatching the Heavenly me and almost killing Gu He, the Misty Cloud Sect was bound to seek justice. Moreover, the Misty Cloud Sect''s strength was actually not that bad if they were serious, other than the Former Sect Leader Yun Shan, if Yun Yun took over the Sect''s great protection formation, she could also have abat power close to that of a Dou Ancestor. If they did not ask Xiao Yan for exnations, then Xiao Ming would really doubt that the Misty Cloud Sect had a backbone. Taking a step back, even if they couldn''t win, they would still have to show their attitude. Gu He''s words also fell on the ears of Xiao Yi Xian, who with her finger began to gently tickle Xiao Ming''s palm. "It seems that this Xiao Yan has been discovered, what shall we do next? Shall we take him away directly?" These words were not heard by Yun Yun and the others in the slightest. "No need, with his Master nearby, nothing will happen to him." The act of directly taking Xiao Yan away was something Xiao Ming could do, however, that would not be in line with his goal. ... The execution of a Di Dou Technique required the consumption of arge amount of Dou Qi, and to end it all in one go, Xiao Yan even mobilized the remaining Dou Qi within his Dou Qi Crystal, as well as squeezing all the Dou Qi energy out of every inch of his flesh and blood, thus, while enduring the extreme pain of having his body squeezed, his body began to tremble slightly. "me Splitting Tsunami!" Gritting his teeth and with his eyes reddening, Xiao Yan waved the Heavy Xuan Ruler in his hand inch by inch. A yellow light shone from the ruler, and a momentter, a fierce earth-yellow aura shot out from it. The violent energy it contained caused many of the Misty Cloud Sect members watching the battle to feel their hair stand on end as Xiao Yan''s attack gave them a strong sense of oppression. Above the sky, the moving longsword suddenly stopped as Nn Yanran gritted her teeth and grabbed it with both hands. The terrifying energy it contained already made it difficult for her to hold. When Xiao Yan''s attack wasunched, the energy in the longsword also reached its peak state, and Nn Yanran finally stopped suppressing it. With a crisp and clear shout, the already blinding light in the longsword once again emerged, and for a moment, the strong light in the longsword covered even the light of the zing sun in the sky! "Wind''s Peak: Dazzling Sunset!" In the sky, a delicate shout resounded, and finally, a terrifying energy fluctuation erupted. An aggressive sword qi descended from the sky, shooting towards Xiao Yan. Sensing the terror of the sword qi, the disciples of the Misty Cloud Sect could no longer restrain themselves. They quickly formed seals with their hands, and a stream of Dou Qi surged from their bodies, merging into a huge energy shield that covered almost half of the square. Only then did they manage to dispel the oppressive feeling caused by the duel between the two. Xiao Yan and Nn Yanran''s attacks flew through the air as countless nervous eyes watched from above the square. Finally, at a distance of about ten meters from the ground, they violently collided like meteors. Boom! A thunderous sound resounded throughout the vast square, resembling the wrath of a thunder god, causing people''s hearts to tremble with fear. The two fierce and unparalleled energies collided in the air, unleashing the terrifying power they held within. Instantly, a strong gust of wind emerged in the sky above the square, whistling past. At the point of impact, even the illusory air became blurred and distorted by the powerful energy sh. The wind continued to whistle, and the shockwave of energy that bloomed in the sky resembled a re descending from the sky, heading towards the two duelers and outside the square! Pssh! "All disciples of the Misty Cloud Sect, listen to the order, form a defense formation, and don''t let the energy explosion spread!" Yun Leng''s eyes widened as he shouted fiercely. "Yes!" After the disciples of the Misty Cloud Sect responded, their auras connected with each other, and an evenrger and more colorful energy shield spread out with them as the source, enveloping the entire square. The shield fluctuated violently under the impact, but it did not break, only causing some of the lower cultivation disciples of the Misty Cloud Sect to have unpleasant expressions. On the field, Xiao Yan''s Dou Qi was almost exhausted, so he could only curl up with an ugly face and hide under the Heavy Xuan Ruler, using its tough body to resist the impact. Above the square, Nn Yanran was in a precarious situation. She had nowhere to hide and fell to the ground, only able to use what little Dou Qi she had left to execute her agility-based Dou Technique to dodge the iing attacks. As the glow dissipated and the energy subsided, smoke filled the square, and all eyes were riveted on it, awaiting the final oue. "Little Sect Leader..." When the smoke cleared, it could be seen that Nn Yanran''s pale green Dou Qi armor had dissipated, and the moon-white dress covering her body had been torn, however, no intimate parts were exposed, only patches of red, swollen, and burnt skin. Her pretty face was pale, her small mouth slightly panting. She stood in the middle of the square with the longsword in her hand, her delicate body trembling, but her face was full of stubbornness. She refused to fall no matter what. Not far away, Xiao Yan, who came out from under the Heavy Xuan Ruler''s body, also looked very ufortable. Most of his robe was half torn and he had bruises all over his body. After getting out, he leaned on the Heavy Xuan Ruler, and just like Nn Yanran, he was staggering but refused to fall down. At this moment, neither of them had the strength to fight again due to the consequences caused by their previous attacks. The entire crowd couldn''t help but look at each other as they watched such a scene. "Is this a draw?" "I don''t think so, let''s take our time and wait, both of them are not seriously injured, let''s see who goes down first." After a few moments, a thud was heard and a figure fell to the ground - the winner was decided! "Little Sect Leader... Little Sect Leader...!" Looking at the fallen figure, all of the Misty Cloud Sect disciples had ugly faces as the fallen figure was Nn Yanran. Xiao Yan had refined his physique, and if Nn Yanran wanted topete with him in terms of who could endure the longest standing time, then she was naturally at a disadvantage. With a bit of anger, Yun Leng pped the stone tform hard with his palm. His face was ashen. He was already unhappy with that brat Xiao Yan, and now that Nn Yanran had lost, it would definitely be a blow to his Misty Cloud Sect''s reputation, which made him even more unhappy. "First Elder, now what? Yanran... has already lost." A Misty Cloud Sect Elder asked with a bitter smile. "What else can we do? Let''s prepare to announce..." Indeed, losing to a n with a Dou Ancestor wouldn''t make the Misty Cloud Sect lose much face. Now that everyone was watching and Xiao Ming was present, Yun Leng had no intention of ying tricks and was ready to announce the result when suddenly a voice transmitted directly into his ears, and the content made him pale on the spot. Chapter 241: Dou Ancestor Yun Shan Chapter 241: Dou Ancestor Yun Shan "It''s finally over." Looking at Nn Yanran, who had fallen to the ground, Xiao Yan breathed a long sigh of relief before immediately taking out a healing and qi recovering pill from his storage ring. As Yun Yun was also present when the three-year agreement was made, Xiao Yan did not mention anything about getting divorced or wrote a divorce letter at the time. So now that Xiao Yan had won, he immediately said, "Nn Yanran, from now on, you will no longer have any ties with my Xiao family. Remember, this marriage was not withdrawn by you, but rather, it was rejected by me!" Xiao Yan raised his head towards the group of people above the trees, but his face suddenly changed when he saw Gu He staring at him. Immediately, he turned around and took out the huge Heavy Xuan Ruler from the ground and put it into his storage ring before walking out of the square under the gaze of countless people. As he walked out of the square, when his feet were about to touch the stairs, a faint voice finally rang out, causing Xiao Yan''s heart to sink even deeper. "Junior Xiao Yan, please stay for a while, there is something my Misty Cloud Sect needs to check..." Hearing the voice echoing across the square, Xiao Yan abruptly stopped his footsteps, and with his back facing the square, he tilted his head and took a deep breath of air, while the fist hidden in the sleeve of his robe was slightly clenched. On a giant tree, Hai Bodong and Jia Xingtian''s eyebrows also furrowed at that moment, and their eyes were drawn to the center of the square, where the faces of Yun Leng and the others looked very strange. Looking at the not very pleasant face of Yun Yun and Gu He beside them, they both understood that something big would happen today. In the square, following Yun Leng''s voice, everyone''s gazes once again focused on the slender figure who was about to descend the steps. On the ground, Nn Yanran wiped the blood from the corner of her lips and stood up with difficulty, looking up withplicated eyes at Xiao Yan''s back. She turned to Yun Leng and the others and said, "First Elder, in today''spetition, Yanran was actually less skilled than the other party..." "Yanran, this is not because of thepetition matter. You should step aside for the time being." Yun Leng waved his hand, his face looking serious. Seeing Yun Leng''s expression, Nn Yanran was surprised for a moment, and after a slight hesitation, she could only nod and slowly retreat to the side, while the Misty Cloud Sect disciples who were there hurriedly stood up to let her pass. After Yun Leng''s voice rang out, a hush fell over the scene, with only the countless gazes mixed with doubt contemting the motionless back. The atmosphere in the silent square was somber and unsettling. "Elder Yun Leng, what''s wrong?" The sudden faint voice finally broke the quietness of the square and made Yun Leng''s body stiffen slightly. The countless gazes in the square once again shifted towards Yun Leng, and apart from a few people, most of the Misty Cloud Sect disciples were unsure why Yun Leng had suddenly spoken up to stop Xiao Yan. In full view of everyone, Yun Leng slowly stood up and stared at Xiao Yan as he said in a deep voice, "I wonder if Junior Xiao Yan has heard about the incident a few months ago when my Misty Cloud Sect''s Guest Elder, Gu He, was attacked by a mysterious ck-robed man in the Tager Desert and was severely injured, as well as having his Heavenly me stolen?" As soon as Yun Leng said this, murmurs sounded in the square. Gu He did not have a low status in the Misty Cloud Sect, or rather, he did not have a low status in the entire Jia Ma Empire. They also knew about the fact that he was attacked earlier, leaving him severely injured, and that the Misty Cloud Sect had been searching for the culprit for a long time. However, for Yun Leng to suddenly bring up this matter seemed a bit out of ce. Or did he think that the person who attacked Gu He was Xiao Yan? Wait, it wasn''t impossible, some people thought of the yellow earthy me that Xiao Yan had used earlier. That kind of me was very strange, and it met the requirements of a Heavenly me. As a sixth-tier Alchemist, it was impossible for Gu He to mistake the me he had once obtained. Therefore, Xiao Yan must have had a lot to do with the attack on Gu He, and even if the person who attacked Xiao Yan was not himself, then someone rted to him had done it. Everyone was more inclined to thetter. When they thought about this, some people looked at Xiao Ming. But then they shook their heads. It couldn''t have been Master Xiao Ming who had attacked. With Xiao Ming''s Dou Ancestor realm, even if Gu He had some tricks, he wouldn''t have been able to escape. It should have been someone else. But after this incident, how would Master Xiao Ming deal with it? There might even be a fight. Many people thought thating to the Misty Cloud Sect today was not a waste of time, as there were bound to be some good shows. Ignoring the murmurs in the square, Yun Leng merely stared at Xiao Yan, waiting for his response. Xiao Yan pursed his lips and took a deep breath into his heart to suppress his intensifying heartbeat as he slowly turned around and faced the huge square and the countless Misty Cloud Sect disciples standing there again. "What does Elder Yun Leng want to imply by that? Do you believe that Elder Gu He was attacked by me?" Xiao Yan wanted to argue cunningly, although he had a great deal of help, it was better not to escte things if he could. "You don''t need to argue cunningly, you should know very well how sensitive Alchemists are to the me aura! I, Gu He, being a sixth-tier Alchemist, would not stoop so low as to falsely use you." Looking coldly at Xiao Yan, Gu He said. The moment Gu He''s words were spoken, the crowd believed eighty to ny percent of what Yun Leng had said since Gu He''s reputation in the Jia Ma Empire was really quite good. "Master Xiao Ming, you also possess a Heavenly me, so I guess you know that the Heavenly me''s aura isn''t that easy to confuse, right?". "..." Upon hearing Gu He shift the problem onto himself, Xiao Ming did not rush to speak in Xiao Yan''s favor, anyone with a little understanding of mes knows that it was not so easy to confuse a Heavenly me. If he stubbornly denied it, others would not fail to find fault with his words. Since it was useless to make excuses, it was better to fight it out. "Elder Yun Leng, there are too many people with Heavenly mes in the world, and I don''t want to waste any more time arguing with you. If you don''t have conclusive evidence, it''s better not to nder me. Although the Misty Cloud Sect is powerful, if this kind of reputation spreads, it will not be good for you. Besides, it''s up to me to decide whether to leave or stay. You have no right to make decisions for me! Our Xiao n is also not something to be trifled with!" After speaking, Xiao Yan ignored the situation, turned around, and was about to step down the stone steps. "It''s true that your Xiao n is not something to be trifled with, but that doesn''t mean you can do whatever you want, Xiao Yan! If we let you go like this today, what face my Cloud of Mist Sect will be left with?" With a cold smile, Yun Leng suddenly took out a milky white flute from his storage ring, put it to his lips, and blew fiercely. Suddenly, a somewhat strange and sharp sound rang out from the flute. The sharp sound of the flute echoed throughout Misty Cloud Mountain,sting for a long time. Everyone in the square was taken aback by Yun Leng''s actions and the only sound that could be heard was the flute''s eerie melody. Jia Xing Tian and Hai Bodong briefly exchanged a nce and immediately, both of their eyes suddenly widened as if they had just remembered something. ''It''s that old man! He''s not dead yet!'' As Jia Xing Tian and Hai Bodong were speechless, a vast and majestic aura descended from the depths of Misty Cloud Mountain, like an ancient awakened dragon, with unmatched pressure! Chapter 242: If We Cant Negotiate, Lets Fight Chapter 242: If We Can''t Negotiate, Let''s Fight A powerful pressure, which Xiao Yan had felt some time ago, spread out from the depths of the Misty Cloud Mountain and finally filled the square. In the square, all the disciples of the Misty Cloud Sect could not contain the astonishment in their hearts and knelt towards the ce where the aura came from, while Yun Leng and the Elders of the Misty Cloud Sect did not kneel, but bowed respectfully. "This aura..." Nn Yanran looked into the depths of the mountain with her beautiful eyes, and a hint of surprise appeared on her pretty face. She hadn''t expected that today''s incident would alert the Former Sect Leader, who had long been in seclusion, toe out. ''Damn it, I didn''t expect the Misty Cloud Sect to actually have a powerful Dou Ancestor!'' Xiao Yan''s face was iparably shocked, the white-clothed demented woman beside Xiao Ming had pressed him with her aura some time ago, so he could be sure that this aura was undoubtedly that of a Dou Ancestor. ''Huff, it''s fortunate that we ran into that cousin of yours, otherwise, it wouldn''t be so easy to leave this time without help, it''s hard to tell if the Snake-People Tribe will intervene, and it would be hard for me alone to get you out of the heavily guarded Misty Cloud Mountain.'' Yao Lao''s tone was serious, as he also did not expect the Misty Cloud Sect to really have a Dou Ancestor powerhouse, the Misty Cloud Sect usually hid too deeply, if it was any other more aggressive Sect, the Jia Ma Imperial Family would have too long ago ceased to exist, this really had to do with the Misty Cloud Sect''s habit of aloofness. ''When you find the opportunityter, you must sneak away, so that there will be no more idents.'' As the two discussed via sound transmission, the majestic aura emanating from the depths of Misty Cloud Mountain grew stronger and stronger, until finally, a clear whistling sound was heard in the sky, and under the gaze of countless people, a white shadow suddenly emerged and then walked in the void, slowly approaching the Misty Cloud Sect''s square. The white shadow did not summon its Dou Qi wings, but the speed at which it stepped into the void was not slow at all. Every time its footstepsnded, the void rippled, and when the ripples dissipated, the figure had already appeared hundreds of meters away. After a few steps like this, in just a few moments, the figure appeared on top of the stone monument in the center of the square. The appearance of this white shadow was a much more shocking scene than when Xiao Ming and Xiao Yi Xian appeared, as the two appeared very calmly and did not exude such strong and oppressive powerful pressure. The white shadow floated in the sky, dressed in a set of extremely simple white robes, the breeze fluttered the robes, giving him an ethereal atmosphere, his age did not seem very old, and his face did not have the wrinkles that an old man should have, instead, it was a rather smooth face. It was difficult to believe that he was of the same age as Hai Bodong. However, the expressions on the disciples'' faces below confirmed that the man was Yun Shan, the former sect leader of the Misty Cloud Sect. "Yun Leng, exin to me what''s going on, I told you not to disturb my meditation if it''s not an extremely important matter." Yun Shan turned his gaze to Yun Leng below and said indifferently. "Master, it is better for me to exin it to you." Yun Yun and Gu He flew next to Yun Shan and saluted. Yun Shan nodded slightly. Without much effort, Yun Yun exined the intricacies to him in two or three sentences. After listening to Yun Yun''s exnation, Yun Shan nodded once more to indicate that he understood, then ignored Xiao Yan and instead turned to where Xiao Ming was standing and smiled slightly. "Master Xiao Ming, I''ve heard a lot about you!" "Sect Leader Yun Shan, it''s a pleasure to meet you." Seeing that the other party was so polite, Xiao Ming nodded slightly. "Master Xiao Ming, you are a person I respect very much, and I would like to thank you for your previous rescue of our Sect Leader Yun Yun. However, that''s not a horse of the same color, I think your Xiao family member, Xiao Yan, should provide an exnation regarding the ambush on our Guest Elder Gu He in order to seize the Heavenly me from him..." Saying this, Yun Shan was calm on the surface, but in fact, inwardly he felt very ufortable. Xiao Ming had always been a target of attraction for his Misty Cloud Sect, and he didn''t want to offend him. However, they couldn''t ignore the fact that Gu He was their own, and it was impossible for them not to help. If they let others attack their own members at will and did nothing, who would dare to serve the Sect in the future? Wouldn''t that chill people''s hearts? "An exnation, what kind of exnation do you want? "Hearing these words, Xiao Ming asked rhetorically. He also knew that Xiao Yan was the one who was wrong in this matter, however, there was nothing he could do about it, he had already promised to protect Xiao Yan, and he could not hand over Xiao Yan''s Heavenly me to the Misty Cloud Sect, what was promised had to be done. If possible, Xiao Ming preferred not to get involved in Xiao Yan''s affairs in the future. He knew that Xiao Yan had a tendency to attract trouble, and the enemies he made were not easy to deal with. Xiao Ming didn''t want to wipe his ass all the time. For now, he could not give in to the Misty Cloud Sect, however, the Sect had also always treated him with a lot of respect and given him quite a few good things, and telling Yun Shan afterwards that he had a problem with his soul would be a small way to make it up to them. Hearing Xiao Ming''s rhetorical question, Yun Shan frowned slightly and said nothing, instead, he turned his gaze towards Gu He. Seeing this, Gu He also understood Yun Shan''s meaning - asking him to negotiate his own terms. "Xiao Yan ambushed me earlier, almost killed me, and seized my Heavenly me. I know it is unrealistic to kill Xiao Yan, so I will not make any further demands, how about if he returns the Heavenly me he seized from me and apologizes to me? In this way, the matter will be settled." Was this request excessive? Not really, however, the possibility of retrieving the Heavenly me from Xiao Yan was almost nil. Xiao Ming turned his gaze to Xiao Yan. Only to see him shake his head as he said, "Impossible! I didn''t do anything of that kind!" Heavenly me was the key to the evolution of his me Mantra, so how could he just give it away like that? Moreover, the sneak attack on Gu He had been done by him with the help of Yao Lao''s power, and the apology was definitely meant to draw Yao Lao out, which was also impossible. Seeing that the matter had reached this point and Xiao Yan was still denying it, even Yun Shan could not help but feel a little indignant. It was obvious that Xiao Yan hadmitted the offense, yet he still refused to admit it. Did he think that his Misty Cloud Sect did not dare to do anything to him, hence his unyielding attitude? Seeing that Xiao Ming had no intention of giving a statement either... "The reputation that the Misty Cloud Sect has umted over so many generations cannot be lost in my hands, since you don''t want to give an exnation, then let''s settle this another way." With a sigh, Yun Shan stopped speaking and his body slowly soared into the air without warning, the surging energy, surprisingly, caused the surrounding void to tremble slightly. Chapter 243: Jie Jie Jie Chapter 243: Jie Jie Jie "I will take on Yun Shan first. You girls don''t need to intervene." Said Xiao Ming to Xiao Yi Xian and Zi Yan beside him when he saw Yun Shan floating in the air looking at him silently. He wanted to force Yao Lao to make a move to catch the big fish. "Mhm." Xiao Yi Xian happily agreed. Her opinion of Xiao Yan was not good in the first ce. As for Zi Yan, she had no objections. The life or death of unrted people was none of her business. Afterpleting his exnation, Xiao Ming took a light step forward, causing a ripple to spread across the void. By the time the ripple faded away, he had already appeared on the opposite side above Misty Cloud Mountain. "Ten Thousand Winds Entanglement!" Yun Shan wasted no time with small talk and immediately raised his hand upon seeing Xiao Ming approaching in his white robes. This caused dense green ropes of wind to swirl in the sky, created by the concentration of powerful gusts. The ropes intertwined and snaked through the void like giant serpents, quickly surrounding Xiao Ming''s body. However, in the face of Yun Shan''s attack, Xiao Ming''s expression remained unchanged. He flowed lightly with Dou Qi, and faint ripples of energy emerged from his body, spreading out in all directions. Although the ripples seemed insignificant at first nce, upon closer inspection, one could see that they caused the empty space to ripple slightly as they passed by. When they encountered a wind rope, they immediately exploded with great power. Crack! The wind strings snapped in unison. The energy contained in the wind strings mixed with the waves emitted by Xiao Ming instantly spread out in all directions, causing a violent gale. There were many Misty Cloud Sect disciples sitting in the square, and they were all terrified when they saw the energy rushing towards them. Xiao Ming saw this and frowned, this wave of energy was not something these disciples could resist, so with a wave of his sleeves, subtle waves of energy rippled at a faster speed, repairing the cracked space and dissipating the rampant waves of energy in the sky. On the giant tree, Hai Bodong and the others watched the initial exchange between Xiao Ming and Yun Shan, and a glimmer of astonishment shone in their eyes. They could see that neither of them had used their full strength, but neither of the attacks now was something they could easily repel. Yun Shan did not feel surprised when he saw Xiao Ming easily block his attack, but the spatial fluctuations contained in the attack Xiao Ming sent out caused his face to be much more serious. Xiao Ming''s understanding of space did not seem like someone who had just entered the Dou Ancestor realm, this kind of genius was not easy to deal with. And, judging by his behavior, it seemed that he harbored no ill will toward the Misty Cloud Sect, but, in any case, he could not let Xiao Yan leave without an exnation. With a soft sigh, Yun Shan''s figure suddenly disappeared, and like a gust of wind, he arrived in front of Xiao Ming in an instant, the air flowing around his palm, the air beingpressed, resounding with sharp whistles. When Xiao Ming saw this, heughed lightly and was not afraid. He raised his right hand slightly and struck Yun Shan hard with iparably powerful force. Bang! Space distorted at this moment, and Yun Shan''s face contracted a little, even with the force of the wind, Yun Shan''s arm began to tremble. Yun Shan did not expect Xiao Ming''s strength to be so enormous, or rather he did not expect Xiao Ming''s physical body to be so strong, causing him to suffer a loss in this blow. With his arm trembling, he immediately stepped back while creating a sword made of wind gales. Xiao Ming''s perception was iparably strong, and his soul perception enveloped the entire sky, so even Yun Shan''s movements could not escape his perception. Although Xiao Ming really did not want to do anything to Yun Shan and did not use all his strength to deal with him, it was not a solution to continue passively defending himself. With a graceful sweep of his hand, he extended it out from the folds of his robe, and a stream of fiery energy mist flowed out. In a sh, it coalesced into a two-meter-long red spear in the palm of his hand. The surface of the spear was covered with red patterns, and energy pulsed like rippling waves, continually flowing. Holding this spear, Xiao Ming nodded with satisfaction. He wasn''t good at spear techniques, but he was just casually ying around. Having a weapon to show off would suffice. If he appeared too strong, it would scare the fish away. With this in mind, Xiao Ming blinked with the weapon behind Yun Shan, then simply swung it. Peng! Suddenly, the battle in the sky became more intense. Standing on the edge of the square, Xiao Yan tilted his head up to look at the great battle in the sky, only to see two white shadows moving through space with such speed that one could not tell who was Yun Shan and who was Xiao Ming. Every time the white shadows crossed, a great power burst out that distorted the space where they crossed and caused energy surges. As he watched the two white shadows fight, Xiao Yan inwardly asked, ''Master, what do we do now?'' ''It''s useless for you to stay, let''s go first, the Misty Cloud Sect can''t hold him back.'' Yao Lao''s voice slowly sounded. ''Okay.'' After saying this, Xiao Yan saw that all the people seemed to be concentrating on the big battle in the sky and no one was paying attention to him, so he immediately stood on his tiptoes and tried to quietly walk away. Other people did not pay attention to Xiao Yan, but this fellow, Yun Leng, had been staring at Xiao Yan for a long time, and when he saw Xiao Yan trying to sneak away, he immediately shouted angrily, "Xiao Yan, where are you going!?" When he heard the shout, Xiao Yan''s footsteps stopped for a moment, then he immediately stepped on the ground, and with an energy explosion sound, his body turned into a ck shadow and shot out beyond the square. "Stop him!" Xiao Yan''s sudden action caused Yun Leng''s face to turn cold as he shouted sternly. As soon as Yun Leng''s voice fell, the bodies of the three older white-robed men on the stone tform trembled slightly. Then disappeared and reappeared in the shape of a triangle,pletely blocking Xiao Yan''s path of retreat. Although the Dou King''s oppressive strength seemed insignificantpared to the Dou Ancestor aura of Xiao Ming and Yun Shan. However, it was still too powerful for Xiao Yan, who was still a Dou Grandmaster. After circting the newly recovered Dou Qi to the maximum, only then did he dispel the oppressive feeling in his chest. He raised his head and looked at the three white-robed Elders with a stern gaze, troubled in his heart. Three Dou King powerhouses had personally attacked him, this... was too much to deal with a nameless boy like him, wasn''t it? ''Master!'' ''I''ll lend you my power. Remember, don''t drag out the battle.'' As the words fell, an enormous soul power filled Xiao Yan''s body, raising his strength to the level of a Dou Emperor. He pulled out the Heavy Xuan Ruler and swiftly shed fiercely at one of the three Elders of the Misty Cloud Sect. At the same time, in a dark corner of the Misty Cloud Sect, a voice of disbelief arose from between one of the two clouds of ck fog. "This power... a soul body!" "Feeling the quality, it should be a Heaven Realm soul body. However, the remaining power is not much, only at the level of a Dou Emperor. Jie Jie, I didn''t expect to have this kind of harvest this time!" Chapter 244: Covering Sun Cloud Formation Chapter 244: Covering Sun Cloud Formation Xiao Yan''s strength skyrocketed as he borrowed the power of Yao Lao, elevating him to the level of a Dou Emperor, and under his attacks, the three Elders'' blockade was broken. Looking at Xiao Yan whose aura had suddenly increased, Gu He on the stands revealed a look of realization. This aura... was definitely the one that had attacked him! An attack that contained an enormous amount of soul power was performed, forcing the Misty Cloud Sect Elder in front of him to retreat, and Xiao Yan immediately seized the opportunity to shoot out towards the foot of the Misty Cloud Mountain. However, before he could get too far away, his footsteps stopped again. Looking at Yun Yun, who was dressed in a luxurious green brocade robe in front of him, Xiao Yan''s face was gloomy as he said, "Get out of the way!" But Yun Yun paid no heed to his words and instead, her calm voice echoed through the square and reached the ears of every disciple of the Misty Cloud Sect. "Disciples of the Misty Cloud Sect, listen to themand, group up for the Covering Sun Cloud Formation!" "Do they need to use the Covering Sun Cloud Formation to deal with Xiao Yan? If this Covering Sun Cloud Formation isbined with a Dou Emperor presiding over the formation, even a Dou Ancestor powerhouse would have some scruples." Upon hearing Yun Yun''smand, both Jia Xing Tian and Hai Bodong were stunned and shook their heads in unison. However, after they noticed Xiao Yi Xian, who was perched atop the giant tree with a calm expression, they both realized that the formation was not targeting Xiao Yan but rather this powerful woman. As themand echoed throughout the square, countless disciples of the Misty Cloud Sect momentarily froze before responding in unison, closing their eyes and releasing threads of white energy from the top of their heads. A steady stream of white mist energy rose into the air, eventually covering almost the entire sky. To the naked eye, it looked as if they were in a sea of clouds. The ten white-robed elders on the stone tform rose in unison and swiftly split up, rushing towards therge trees surrounding the square. They formed hand seals and manipted the sea of clouds, shaping it into a spiral energy sphere. "Surrender, Xiao Yan," Yun Yun said, trying to persuade him politely. "If you return the Heavenly me, our Misty Cloud Sect will spare you, considering Master Xiao Ming once rescued me." "Hmph, wanting my Heavenly me, what a silly dream!" Xiao Yan retorted sternly, swinging his Heavy Xuan Ruler and unleashing a fierce gust of wind towards Yun Yun. "Arrogant! Wall of Wind!" Yun Yun''s Dou Emperor aura burst out, and as she waved her jade hand, wind instantly whistled in the square, forming a slightly illusoryyer of wind barriers. Peng Peng Peng! Xiao Yan, who had borrowed Yao Lao''s soul power, was still not skilled enough to defeat a true Dou Emperor powerhouse like Yun Yun. Her formidable aura caused his attack to be easily blocked, forcing him to retreat back to the square. As he backed away, he held the Heavy Xuan Ruler defensively in front of him, blocking the wind des that Yun Yun had thrown at him. To his surprise, Yun Yun did not continue her pursuit, but instead raised her right hand and manipted the crystal sphere in the sky. A milky white energy immediately descended from the void, and in the huge trees surrounding the square, nearly a hundred middle-aged-looking Misty Cloud Sect disciples had appeared at some point. Looking at their robes different from those of the other disciples, in addition to the dou qi overflowing from the surface of their bodies, it was obvious that most of them were no weaker than Dou Grandmaster. These nearly one hundred disciples of the Misty Cloud Sect shouted in unison, and their robust and powerful Dou Qi burst out from their bodies, as white mist-like energy gushed out from their palms, hundreds of mist-like energies intertwined with each other andbined with the cascading mist. In a moment, a bowl-shaped energy shield was formed that covered the entire square. At the same time, within the energy shield, the white energy mist also began to slowly spread. "Tsk, tsk, tsk, this formation is abination of the Covering Sun Cloud Formation and the Misty Cloud Formation. Even a Dou Huang would struggle to break it in a short time." Marveled Hai Bodong as he gazed at the energy mist. ''Isn''t she going to make a move?'' Jia Xing Tian looked at the calm Xiao Yi Xian and muttered inwardly. ''Is it possible that she doesn''t want to get involved in this affair?'' Xiao Yan had been informed by Yao Lao about the immense strength of the energy shield, and he couldn''t help but curse under his breath. As he looked towards Xiao Yi Xian, who seemed indifferent to his plight, his anger boiled over. ''What''s wrong with that crazy woman? Why isn''t she making any move? Didn''t Xiao Ming promise to help me get out of here?'' Yao Lao''s old voice echoed in Xiao Yan''s mind, ''There are two possibilities - either she''s still upset with us and deliberately didn''t make any move. Or that cousin of yours told her not to make any move, but this motive is somewhat difficult to understand, but no matter how it is, now that things have reached this critical point, either way, we will have to think of a solution by ourselves.'' ''So, Master, what should we do then?'' Xiao Yan asked, he had trusted Yao Lao all these years and now was no exception. ''I won''t be able to maintain my power for long, so we need to leave the Misty Cloud Sect as soon as possible. Inform the two Snake-People that we need their help to escape. With two peak-level Dou Emperors waiting for us outside, we''ll have a better chance of making it out safely.'' ''When we get down from Misty Cloud Mountain, we''ll head straight for the Jia Nan Academy.'' Yao Lao''s n seemed perfect, but Xiao Yan harbored quite a few doubts within his heart. ''Master, the way the situation is right now, will the Snake-People Tribe dare toe?'' ''Don''t worry, that Queen of the Snake-People Tribe is very greedy of the Heavenly me, and since Yun Shan has been stopped by Xiao Ming, they will definitely show up, besides, the Snake-People Tribe is already in conflict with the surrounding Empires, so they won''t mind offending them.'' Hearing what Yao Lao said, Xiao Yan put aside the doubts in his heart, took a deep breath and took out a purple token engraved with an exquisite snake-shaped pattern from his storage ring, and crushed it with one hand. The moment the token shattered, a mysterious power rose and immediately dissipated into heaven and earth. While watching Xiao Yan''s actions, Yun Yun stared at him and coldly shouted, "Xiao Yan, don''t be stubborn!" "Hmph!" Xiao Yan snorted in disdain; Did Yun Yun really think he would surrender without a fight? That was just wishful thinking! "Wind Block!" Observing Xiao Yan''s haughty demeanor, Yun Yun decided not to show mercy. With a wave of her delicate hands, she formed a seal and summoned streams of green energy ropes that snaked towards him like lightning. The energy mist in the air was drawn towards the ropes, augmenting their power. Xiao Yan''s arms, legs, waist, and neck were suddenly bound by the energy ropes, suspending him three meters above the ground. Chapter 245: Medusa, Hold Chapter 245: Medusa, Hold As Xiao Yan found himself unable to free himself from the wind ropes, he sneered and unleashed an earthy yellow me from his body, which melted the ropes in an instant. After regaining his freedom, Xiao Yan did not wait for Yun Yun''s reaction before his eyes moved and locked onto Yun Yun''s body, his coal-ck Heavy Xuan Ruler lit up with a faint white aura as he violently shouted. "Hundred mes Strike!" A towering pir of earthy yellow me erupted from the Heavy Xuan Ruler, and its violent energy crashed into Yun Yun like a fallinget. Sensing the dangerous aura emanating from the me, Yun Yun channeled the Dou Qi from her body and swiftly formed a fierce wind barrier in front of her. "Wind Wall!" With all her strength, Yun Yun releasedyers of wind barriers, which piled up together as thick as a city wall. As the earthy yellow me pir collided with the first wind barrieryer, the barrier was shattered in an instant, but the me pir was also partially depleted of energy, creating a great tide of energy. With their Dou Emperor strength, both were able to unleash their Xuan Dou Techniques with the same level of power as the Di Dou Techniques unleashed earlier. After finishing off the pir of me, Yun Yun did not stop in her movements and, in her empty hand, a longsword made of pure white energy appeared. Among the clouds and mist, Yun Yun was like a Goddess of the Ninth Heaven. Suddenly, two peak Dou Emperor auras slowly enveloped the sky above the Misty Cloud Sect. The leader was dressed in a set of luxurious purple brocade robes, wrapping her delicate body in them, her voluptuous and fiery figure released a powerful temptation, and her pair of narrow pupils gave a magical charm to her golden eyes. She was the Queen of the Snake-People Tribe, Medusa, famous for her cruelty and beauty. Medusa was a powerful peak Dou Emperor who had once terrified the three surrounding Empires with her own power, so the moment she appeared above the Misty Cloud Sect, she naturally attracted the attention of many people. The crowd in the square fell silent. The silence went on for a long time before someone finally broke it with a terrified voice. "Queen Medusa!!!" This name, which almost all the people of the Jia Ma Empire had heard of, belonged to a cold and stunningly beautiful woman who had personally killed many famous powerhouses in the wars against the Empire. Before the appearance of Xiao Ming, a Dou Ancestor, there were only a few people in the Empire who had the strength to rival this demonic woman. This woman, with her merciless methods that rivaled even the most ruthless Emperors, had terrified several Empires around the Tager Desert, making them hesitant to easily initiate a war against her tribe. Beneath her luxurious purple brocade robe, a purple snake tail slitheredzily, exuding an exotic and untamed aura. As soon as Medusa appeared, Zi Yan''s eyes lit up, but now was not the time, so she did not rush toward her without regard to the asion. Medusa also saw Zi Yan, and a trace of surprise shed in her eyes, but she remained silent. Her gaze shifted to Xiao Yan, and a hint of displeasure shed across her face, only to be reced by anguid expression as she exhaled gracefully, saying: "Xiao Yan, although I promised to get you out of the Misty Cloud Sect, you didn''t say that a Dou Ancestor powerhouse would actually appear here." "I had no idea there was a Dou Ancestor here. You''d better hurry and assist me in passing through the formation, so I can leave quickly. Otherwise, you won''t be able to use my Heavenly me to break through!" urged Xiao Yan. A trace of coldness shed in Medusa''s eyes upon hearing this. If it wasn''t because this Xiao Yan had once rescued the Grand Commander of her Snake-People Tribe, that is, the bald snake man beside her, she would have killed him long ago to seize the Heavenly me and evolve on her own, but now this fellow even dared to talk to her like this. It seemed like she was being too kind before. The bald Snake Man next to her saw that her face turned cold, immediately understood the reason, and rushed to advise her. "Your Majesty, at this time, we should focus on helping him escape from the Misty Cloud Sect first, otherwise, the matter of the Heavenly me..." "Do it." Medusa narrowed her eyes and nodded her head. Upon receiving Medusa''smand, the burly and unappealing Grand Commander swiftly formed a seal. A dense fog of verdant energy arose from the seal, ultimately materializing into a colossal serpent measuring thirty-two meters in size. "Go." With amand, the giant snake rushed straight at the energy shield covering the square. BOOM! Instantly, a wave of energy was created from the point of collision and then spread out along the energy shield. "Queen Medusa, this is a private matter between my Misty Cloud Sect and Xiao Yan, are you sure you want to interfere in it!?" Feeling the violent vibration of the energy shield, Yun Yun''s pretty face held back her fury as she asked. Although the Covering Sun Cloud Formation could gather disciples'' energy, it had a drawback, and that was that there could only be one formation eye, and while she was currently fighting Xiao Yan inside the formation, she was unable to deal with any threats from outside. What she received in response was an even fiercer attack. "Hmph!" Seeing this, Yun Yun coldly snorted and charged her sword, rushing towards Xiao Yan. As long as she dealt with Xiao Yan inside the formation, Medusa outside would naturally retreat. Seeing Yun Yun shoot towards him and her aura rising, almost surpassing the limit of a Dou Emperor, Xiao Yan''s eyelids couldn''t help but jump. ''Master!'' ''That Yun Yun has used the formation to increase her strength by arge margin, forget it, rx your mind and let your Master take control of your body.'' ''Okay, please, Master!'' As "Xiao Yan" opened his eyes, a lingering white me appeared in his pupils. An aura, full of the weight of time began to emanate from his body. The aura that wasparable to that of a Dou Emperor began to rapidly condense at this moment, gathering the scattered power. His aura soared once again, surpassing the peak of a Dou Emperor, but not reaching the Dou Ancestor realm. Instantly, Yun Yun''s pretty face revealed a look of surprise, originally this Xiao Yan could temporarily raise his aura to that of a Dou Emperor, which was already enough for people to be surprised, but how could it keep increasing? Now his aura was even in... the half-step Dou Ancestor? Although she was shocked, Yun Yun did not stop her attack. "Xiao Yan"ughed lightly, unafraid, and waved the Heavy Xuan Ruler in his hand nonchntly, the ruler''s body dragging a heavy residual shadow across the sky with a fierce force, heavily crushing Yun Yun who shed in front of him. Peng Peng Peng! Violent explosions echoed in the square. For a moment, all but a few fighting people were plunged into silence. "Old Hai, do you think we should make a move? "Looking at Medusa and the bald Grand Commander, who was indiscriminately bombarding the energy shield, Jia Xing Tian asked. "What, you want to make a move?" Hai Bodong narrowed his eyes. "Hehe, this... it''s just that I think this time it''s a problem concerning the entire Jia Ma Empire, and it''s not good for Medusa from the Snake-People Tribe to interfere." Jia Xing Tian said with a bitter smile. He didn''t want to interfere either, but this Medusa had brazenly approached the Jia Ma Sacred City, and as the Imperial Guardian, it seemed unreasonable for him not to do something. But if he made a move, it seemed that he would offend Xiao Ming. This was a real dilemma. "It''s that brat''s fault. He could have asked anyone for help, but he had to bring the Snake-People here, putting me in a difficult spot. It makes me furious!" After thinking about it, Jia Xing Tian cursed under his breath, ming Xiao Yan for choosing the Snake-People as allies. When Hai Bodong heard this, he couldn''t help but shake his head and said nothing. It seemed that Jia Xing Tian was no longer nning to make a move. While he could risk offending anyone else, offending Xiao Ming was out of the question. If Gu He wasn''t so important to the Misty Cloud Sect, they probably wouldn''t have made a big move either. Truthfully, Hai Bodong was also unhappy with Xiao Yan for bringing Medusa here, for no other reason than the simple fact that she had sealed him for decades in the past. ... Under the control of the experienced Yao Lao, Xiao Yan managed to keep Yun Yun at bay while the energy shield gradually crumbled, creating a small opening amidst the bombardment of Medusa and the bald Grand Commander. Peng! Suddenly, a loud sound rang out as a burst of purple Dou Qi wasunched against the energy shield, causing the small opening to expand rapidly to a width of three meters. "Xiao Yan" couldn''t help but feel joy at the sight, and he fiercely brandished the Heavy Xuan Ruler, forcing Yun Yun back with a burst of white mes. Taking advantage of the opening, he shot out through it and flew into the distance without hesitation. ''Looks like this Xiao Yan is sessfully escaping.'' Many onlookers thought. However, the disciples and Elders of the Misty Cloud Sect had an unpleasant expression on their faces. Suddenly, a sea of ck smoke erupted from the Misty Cloud Sect''s underground and spread into the sky above the square, bringing with it the sound of nging chains. The sky was covered in a gloomy ck fog, and ck chains the size of a human''s head coiled around Xiao Yan at lightning speed. "Jie Jie Jie, don''t waste your energy, you won''t be able to escape!" Chapter 246: Hidden Title (1) Chapter 246: Hidden Title (1) "Snort!" A few ck chains pierced through space like poisonous snakes, and then turned into a blurry ck line, shooting towards "Xiao Yan", who was not far away. The tips of the chains were exceptionally sharp and had mysterious runes covering them at the sharp end. The runes were spirally wrapped around the chain tips and exuded an aura of malevolence. It was evident that these deep-colored chains were not just ordinary chains. Of course, these weapons were no ordinary iron chains, they were specially made and had the effect of restraining the soul bodies. "Xiao Yan," who was originally on the run, did not dare to neglect the chains that pierced through space. He was all too familiar with this, especially that iconicugh. No one else in the entire Continent wouldugh like that, except those dogs from the Hall of Souls! The white mes in his palm swayed and turned into a projectile, shooting fiercely towards the ck chain. Boom! Finally, they collided with a low sound, but there was no violent energy explosion, just a wave of ck and white energy spreading silently. Yao Lao''s current strength was only at the level of a Dou Emperor, and although even a peak Dou Emperor would not be his match, he had not yet reached the Dou Ancestor realm after all. The difference between a Dou Ancestor and a Dou Emperor was like heaven and earth, moreover, this Hall of Souls Protector had sent out a sneak attack. Therefore, Yao Lao''s resistance only stopped it for a moment. Three chains pierced through the energy ripples and stretched out far enough to seal off all of Yao Lao''s escape routes, and then began to envelop him like a ball. "Jie Jie... I said you couldn''t escape, but you still dare to resist!" A burst of extremely sinisterughter was hearding from the ck fog. The ck fog violently shook, and the sound of chains rang out as they wrapped around Xiao Yan''s body, shaking him violently. Suddenly, a transparent white-haired old man was pulled out from him. Yao Lao''s departure caused Xiao Yan to regain control, and his majestic aura fell rapidly due to the extraction. Seeing Yao Lao being dragged away by the chains with a pained expression, Xiao Yan couldn''t help but cry out in anguish and anger. "MASTER!" "Get out of here!" In response, he was met with a palm from Yao Lao, pushing him to the ground with a gentle force bursting against his shoulder. "Jie Jie, this Protector originally wondered how such a high-quality soul body could be found in such a remote corner as the North-Western Region, but it turns out to be you, Yao Chen, a fish that escaped from the. You were very lucky to escape back then, and by capturing you today... I''m sure it will make the Hall Chief very happy." "Hmm? Do you want your disciple to leave? It''s not that easy! This Protector will also ept the Heavenly me from your disciple, Jie Jie Jie." As those words fell, another chain emerged from the ck fog, hurtling towards Xiao Yan''s falling figure. The speed of the ck chain far surpassed Xiao Yan''s falling speed, and in the blink of an eye, it wrapped around one of his arms. However, before he could be pulled forcefully, a crimson spear abruptly appeared in front of Xiao Yan and mercilessly smashed into the ck chain. Boom! Fierce mes engulfed Xiao Yan, and a momentter, he shot out from the mes and crashed onto the ground. "Cough!" Xiao Yan coughed up some blood. At this moment, the clothes on his right arm were all torn, revealing his bare right arm, which was also faintly covered with a chain mark, and there was a faint ck fog rising above these blood marks. His face was a little pale, and there were some traces of blood remaining at the corners of his mouth. After wiping the blood from the corners of his mouth, Xiao Yan quickly got up from the ground. The collision hadn''t caused any visible injuries, but the sensation in his arm was fading, reced by an eerie numbness that seemed to spread up to his shoulder. ... "This..." In the square, arge group of Misty Cloud Sect disciples and also the powerful people of the Jia Ma Empire looked at what was happening in front of them with dumbfounded eyes. Too much had happened in such a short time. First, a ck fog suddenly appeared and enveloped the entire sky of Misty Cloud Mountain in which several chains emerged to easily trap Xiao Yan, who had failed to be captured by the Misty Cloud Sect after wasting a lot of effort. Then, the soul of an old man was surprisingly extracted from Xiao Yan''s body. Finally, just when they thought that Xiao Yan was about to follow in the footsteps of that soul body, a spear broke the chain that had taken Xiao Yan''s arm. This was all so unexpected that now they did not even know what to say. However, there was something familiar about that spear that had suddenly appeared! It seemed to be the spear that Xiao Ming had created... Without waiting for the crowd to finish their thoughts, the Protector of the Hall of Souls above the sky snorted coldly when he saw his attack being interrupted. Several more chains fiercely shot out with whistling winds towards Xiao Yan, leaving him with no way to dodge. But just as they were about to wrap around him, a white figure suddenly appeared in front of him. ng ng ng ng! Several clear ngs echoed throughout the area, as various chains shattered into several pieces and fell to the ground. "That''s Master Xiao Ming!" Someone eximed. Naturally, it was Xiao Ming who appeared in front of Xiao Yan, although he had been fighting against Yun Shan, he had been keeping a close eye on the surroundings and that red spear had also been thrown by him. As Xiao Ming appeared in front of Xiao Yan, the crowd had various reactions. Many rushed to look at the ce where he had been fighting with Yun Shan earlier. They saw that there stood Yun Shan, standing in mid-air, his simple white robe was no longer neat and tidy, instead, there were many broken pieces. His feet were stepping on the void, sending out a wave of energy that calmed the turbulent Qi surging from his body. Comparing Yun Shan''s appearance to Xiao Ming''s wless and intact state, a trace of astonishment shed through the crowd. It appeared that Xiao Ming had the upper hand in their previous battle! ... Medusa''s eyes narrowed as she watched Xiao Ming appear in front of Xiao Yan, her thoughts unclear, while the Snake-People Tribe Grand Commander beside her could not help but want to rush forward to take revenge after seeing Xiao Ming. However, reason made him stop this impulse. That''s because Xiao Ming''s current power was too terrifying! The crimson Dou Qipletely enveloped his body, emitting an aura that made the surrounding space tremble. This pressure was even stronger than that of Dou Ancestor Yun Shan, making everyone present feel oppressed. They could not afford to mess with him! When the Grand Commander thought about how Xiao Ming, being a Dou King, was able to knock him down earlier. If he now rushed forward, wouldn''t he be courting death? Now he could only hope that Xiao Ming wouldn''t notice them; otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. "Later, when they start fighting, find an opportunity to take that Xiao Yan with you." Medusa suddenly instructed. "Yes." ... Looking at Xiao Ming, who appeared in front of him, Xiao Yan''s eyes turned bright red and his voice hoarse as he said, "Xiao Ming, my Master has been captured by that ck fog that suddenly appeared! Hurry up and help me save my Master! Didn''t you promise to guarantee our safety until we were at the foot of the mountain?!" "As long as you save my Master, the high-level alchemy inheritance and other things can be given to you." At this moment, Xiao Yan''s voice was extremely anxious. ''I only promised to protect you...'' Xiao Ming said inwardly when he heard this. To be honest, at this moment, Xiao Ming had a bit of a headache. He originally only wanted to use Yao Lao as bait. He thought that with Yao Lao''s abilities, even if he encountered the Hall of Souls Protector, he would be able to hold out for a while, but he didn''t expect that Yao Lao would be captured in one move. --------------------------- Title: Yao Lao is Captured --------------------------- Chapter 247: Hidden Title (2) Chapter 247: Hidden Title (2) Protector Wu suspended in the air holding a ck fog in his palm, with some fluctuations emanating from it, while Yao Lao''s soul body was chained to his side. The white mes persistently tried to burn the chains but to no avail. Suddenly, Protector Wu''s ws pierced through Yao Lao''s body, and with a gloomy smile, he forced Yao Lao into the ck fog. Gripping it tightly in his palm, he swiftly inserted it into a ring on his finger, after which he let out a sigh of relief. ''Jie Jie... even if there isn''t another harvest, with this Yao Chen''s soul, I will still be able to obtain the Hall Chief''s reward. By then, my strength will definitely be able to reach the level of a Heaven Grade Protector. However, this is not enough, if I am able to capture the souls and Heavenly mes of the strongest people here, reaching Dou Venerate is not impossible...'' Seeing Yao Lao being put into the ring, Xiao Yan''s eyes dulled. "I''ll do what I can." Xiao Ming frowned and slowly said, if there was nothing unexpected, it wouldn''t be too difficult to retrieve Yao Lao from a Hall of Souls Protector. "Yun Shan, join me in dealing with Xiao Ming." After putting Yao Lao into the ring, Protector Wu said gloomily. The powerful people in the square couldn''t help but twitch their mouths when they heard this. By God, it was no wonder that a strong person had suddenly appeared here, it turned out to be rted to the Misty Cloud Sect! "Protector Wu, this is a private matter of my Misty Cloud Sect, I''m afraid it''s not too good for you to interfere, right?" Although Xiao Ming and the Misty Cloud Sect had a conflict because of Xiao Yan, from the exchange of blows just now, at least it wasn''t a life and death dispute, so there was still room for reconciliation. Helping Protector Wu against Xiao Ming was not in line with the Misty Cloud Sect''s usual manner. However, since Protector Wu had once helped him break through to Dou Ancestor, Yun Shan''s words were spoken rather tactfully. "Hmph! Do you really think you''re important? Don''t forget who helped you break through to Dou Ancestor. Let me ask you again... are you going to do it?" Scarlet eyes appeared from the ck fog in the sky, looking at Yun Shan with indifference. Yun Shan''s expression turned ugly upon hearing these words. "That''s impossible! I only promised to help you find some people." "In that case, don''t me me! Originally, I was thinking of letting you live for a few more years, Jie Jie..." Protector Wuughed as the ck fog churned and a strange suction force erupted. Yun Shan''s body shook violently and he let out a miserable scream, at the same time, a slightly illusory white soul body slowly floated out of him. But since he had not suffered any serious injuries, he had some resistance, and the speed at which his soul was sucked out was not too fast. "Master!" "Former Sect Leader!" The members of the Misty Cloud Sect were shocked to see this, especially Yun Yun, who turned into a green shadow and rushed towards Yun Shan. But she was stopped by a smaller ck fog, and the other Elders were also blocked by one ck fog after another. Xiao Ming''s eyes showed gravity at the sight of Yun Shan''s soul drifting away from his body. The Hall of Souls'' methods on the soul were truly powerful, but he couldn''t let Yun Shan''s soul fall into Protector Wu''s hands. "Xian''er!" As Xiao Ming spoke, Xiao Yi Xian moved with graceful lotus steps, stepping into the void with ease. A flood of majestic grey Dou Qi surged from her body, enveloping her in a menacing aura. The faint scent of decay emanating from the poisonous energy was in stark contrast to her delicate, fairy-like appearance, giving her beauty a sinister edge. The strong corrosive power within the Dou Qi made the air thick with a strange sourness, making it difficult to breathe. After taking a deep breath, Xiao Yi Xian''s delicate jade hand quickly formed a seal, and a dark gray Dou Qi gushed out from inside her body like a fountain. "Sky Corrosive Rain!" The Dou Qi shot into the sky, quickly condensing into ayer of gray clouds. Countless raindrops of dark gray liquid then fell from the sky. At first nce, these gray liquids seemed harmless, but if one looked closely, a faint ck mark appeared in the empty space as the raindrops passed through it. The toxic raindrops dissipated before they hit the ground, turning into a wisp of poisonous gas that rose and prated the gray clouds. The gas then condensed back into raindrops and repeated the cycle endlessly. Several ck patches of fog streaking across the sky were drenched by the rain and screeched before dissolving into nothingness. Plop! Plop! Dense gray raindrops fell from the sky, and the heaviest rain was still on the spot where Protector Wu was standing! "Hmm?" Facing Xiao Yi Xian''s attack, Protector Wu did not dare to be careless, the ck fog surged, trying to defend against the rain. However, the fog dissipated rapidly under the assault of the rain. This surprised him a little, and even Yun Shan''s soul-tugging diminished. Meanwhile, Xiao Ming swiftly grabbed Xiao Yan''s cor and instructed him to leave, throwing him into a small corner out of sight. Then, ignoring him, Xiao Ming continued to concentrate on dissipating the fog. After a few moments, the fog mostly dissipated, and he was able to hold Yun Shan''s soul and introduce it back into his body. However, his happiness was short-lived, as Yun Shan''s soul emerged again. "Jie jie jie, don''t waste your efforts, my Hall of Souls'' methods are not something that a bumpkin as you can decipher." Protector Wu watched Xiao Ming''s movements out of the corner of his eye, thenughed out loud in mockery. "Xian''er, I''ll seal Yun Shan first. Take care of that fellow, no need to hold back." In response, Xiao Yi Xian enveloped herself with highly poisonous Dou Qi and fiercely attacked Protector Wu. Meanwhile, Xiao Ming formed a special seal on his hands, causing an invisible me to appear. As Xiao Ming''s hand movements changed, the me gradually turned into the character ''seal''. As the word ''seal'' appeared, he reintroduced Yun Shan''s soul into his body, and before it could emerge again, he engraved the word ''seal'' on the top of his head, integrating it! As soon as Xiao Mingpleted his actions, Protector Wu''s expression changed. His connection to Yun Shan''s soul had been severed! Afterunching a move that forced Xiao Yi Xian back briefly, he red coldly at Xiao Ming. "Good boy, you do have some tricks. But today, even if you have tricks, you will die! Protector Xuan, didn''t you always want to deal with this boy? If not now, when?" As soon as Protector Wu''s words left his mouth, aughter simr to his own suddenly rang out. "Jie Jie Jie, Protector Wu, I told you that this boy is not easy to deal with." ------------------------------- Title: Two Protectors ------------------------------- Chapter 248: Hidden Title (3) Chapter 248: Hidden Title (3) Bang! Bang! The moment he finished speaking, ck fog erupted from the treetops surrounding the square, and dozens of shadows appeared, encircling the crowd. The sudden turn of events startled everyone, and they looked around in panic. "They are all experts in the Dou King and Dou Emperor realm, damn it! When did so many powerful peoplee to the Jia Ma Empire?" Jia Xing Tian''s face was no longer calm, his old features contracting uncontrobly. Hai Bodong''s face wasn''t much better. "It seems they don''t n on sparing us. Be prepared to fight for our lives!" ... As Xiao Ming overheard the conversation between the two Protectors, his expression became increasingly grave. He hadn''t anticipated the presence of two of them in this ce. He had always assumed there was only one. It also seemed as if they were already aware of him. This time, he had made a slight miscalction. However, two Protectors were only two Protectors, he could still handle them. Unexpectedly, as soon as he thought this, Protector Xuan immediately shouted. "All Spirit Envoys listen up. Form the Ten Thousand Soul Swallowing Formation!" At the sound of the shout, the sky was suddenly filled with ck fog pouring out of the bodies of the ck figures atop the trees. The fog rapidly enveloped the Misty Cloud Sect and several swirling clusters of ck fog-like substances rose and hovered, emitting a faint glow. Phantasmal souls with fiery red eyes burst forth like malevolent spirits, emitting a chilling and blood-curdling screech,unching an all-out assault on the powerful figures of the Jia Ma Empire and Xiao Ming. As he gazed upon the multitude of wandering souls, the recently arrived Protector Xuan let out a maniacalugh. "Xiao Ming, I know you possess extraordinary battle prowess, having been able to defeat Mister Gold and Mister Silver of the ck-Corner Region who had thebat strength of a Dou Ancestor while you were only in the Dou Emperor realm. So, I have prepared a special surprise for you. These are souls I have sessfully gathered over a long period of time, and the formation they create is worthy of you. Jie Jie Jie, enjoy!" Countless high-pitched, piercing screams echoed endlessly on Misty Cloud Mountain, dense souls entered and exited the ck fog, like evil spirits hidden in the night, their blood-red eyes, in the darkness, looked extraordinarily eerie. The experts of the Jia Ma Empire gazed at the dense ck clouds in the sky with grave eyes, feeling their scalps go numb at the sight of the countless souls within. These were not weak individuals, and they quickly summoned their Dou Qi to cover their bodies. As soon as the souls began to descend upon them like a pack of wolves, the experts unleashed their Dou Qi, imbuing their sharp des with a powerful force that tore the souls apart upon contact. The sect''s protective formation had long since been broken, and many disciples were fighting for their lives. "AHHH!" Suddenly, a miserable cry rang out as a Dou King powerhouse named He Qian was killed and his soul directly extracted, and immediately, his soul body began to attack and kill the other experts under the influence of the ck fog. The reason why this Dou King died so quickly was due to the Spirit Envoys brought by the two Hall of Soul''s Protectors. Other than a few who were maintaining the grand formation, most of them rushed into the formation to attack and kill the Jia Ma Empire experts! Because there were actually not many Jia Ma Empire experts that hade to observe thepetition this time, each of them above the Dou King realm had to face several soul bodies in the same cultivation realm. In particr, the focus of attention was on peak Dou Emperor existences like Medusa and Jia Xing Tian. Among them, the Grand Commander of the Snake-People Tribe was the most unfortunate, likely due to his unsightly appearance, and was directly targeted by six Dou Emperors. They easily dispatched him in a few moves, and his soul body joined the opposing side. The death of the Snake-People Tribe''s Grand Commander made Medusa''s face turn cold. However, before she could act, Jia Xing Tian appeared next to her and took down one of the Spirit Envoys. "Queen Medusa, our only option now is to support each other and get closer to Xiao Ming, otherwise, we''ll perish sooner orter!" urged Jia Xing Tian. Hearing this, Medusa hesitated a bit, then looked towards a battle group where Zi Yan was fiercely fighting two Dou Emperors. "Agreed." A trace of concern flickered in her eyes. Without further dy, she pointed at Zi Yan and said, "Let''s go to her." "Sure." Naturally, Jia Xing Tian had no problem with this, instead, he was eager to do so. Immediately, the two of them fought their way over and soon reached Zi Yan''s side, where Hai Bodong also joined them The Spirit Envoys who had dealt with the Grand Commander seemed to gain confidence and charged directly towards Xiao Ming. With two casual blows, Xiao Ming easily crushed them and his body burst into mes, burning all the soul bodies that came near him. He then turned to look at the ck clouds in the sky and narrowed his eyes. With his keen eyesight, he could clearly see the countless souls hidden within the ck fog. The sheer number of them made him take a deep breath. The Ten Thousand Soul Swallowing Formation required an enormous number of souls, and it seemed that the current Protector Xuan couldn''t fully take advantage of it yet. They hadn''t even started fighting properly yet, but such a formation had already been used by the other party¡­ Xiao Ming then turned to look at the Jia Ma Empire''s experts that had already been killed or wounded in this small amount of time, as well as Zi Yan who was fighting. Frowning, he touched his storage ring. "Senior Lao, I need you toe out." "What do you need me to do, Xiao Ming?" Yao Tian Huo floated out of the storage ring in Xiao Ming''s hand and floated to his side, smiling as he said. ''Huh!? Is there really another soul body? Looking at the degree of the solidity of this soul, although it''s not as good as Yao Chen, his cultivation level shouldn''t have been low before he died. What a lucky day, Jie Jie...'' Protector Xuan''s scarlet eyes looked straight at Yao Tian Huo as he said with a sinister smile. Although he thought about this, Protector Xuan did not make any rash moves and remained cautious. "Senior Yao, I''ll let you take care of those Spirit Envoys inside the Grand Formation." "No problem, however, I''ve seen this Ten Thousand Soul Swallowing Formation of the Hall of Souls before. The soul bodies released from within are merely food, and every time a soul body is killed, pure spiritual strength is absorbed by the ck cloud. With the gathering of an increasing amount of spiritual strength, a fierce spirit that is formed from the tens of fierce soul bodies will appear in the cloudyer. This fierce spirit is the purpose of this formation, and by then, the other side will have another Dou Ancestor powerhouse. If I attack, I won''t be able to avoid affecting the soul bodies, and the fierce spirit will appear even earlier. Are you sure there''s no problem?" Yao Tian Huo had no objection but felt the need to remind Xiao Ming. "No problem." Xiao Ming said nonchntly, he had long since seen the suspicious nature of this formation. Those Spirit Envoys only sensed the presence of Dou Spirit or higher, so those weak disciples of the Misty Cloud Sect, contrary to what one might believe, were not greatly affected, and every time these disciples as well as the experts killed a soul body, a piece of spiritual strength was absorbed by the ck cloud in the sky. Obviously, this formation was moreplicated than it seemed. "By the way,ter on, remember to take care of the Jia Ma Empire''s experts. No matter what, they also suffered an undeserved cmity, oh, and take this Yun Shan with you as well," Xiao Ming instructed. He then turned to Xiao Yi Xian and said. "Xian''er, go to Zi Yan''s side." "But what about those two?" Xiao Yi Xian asked, feeling insecure. She was worried about her sister but didn''t want Xiao Ming to put himself in danger. "Leave them to me. If the fierce spirit appears, you just need to block the other party and keep some of your cards to protect Zi Yan at any time," Xiao Ming said before immediately turning into a fiery red shadow, rushing towards the two Protectors. ---------------------------- Title: Formation, Grand Commander Dies ---------------------------- Chapter 249: Hidden Title (4) Chapter 249: Hidden Title (4) Seeing that Xiao Ming dared to charge at the two of them alone, Protector Wu and Protector Xuan sneered. Chains emerged around their bodies, lunging towards Xiao Ming like poisonous snakes, and at the same time, both of them disappeared from sight. "Brat, you don''t know life or death, how dare youe here alone? Since you are so eager to die, then we will grant it to you!" "You want me to die, just with you two?" With a sneer on his lips, Xiao Mingunched a powerful punch, causing the surrounding Dou Qi and mes to surge in tandem. The size of his punch was like that of a sandbag, creating shockwaves that rippled through the space with unparalleled force. The impact was apanied by a burst of intense wind, striking with brutal force. Boom! Where his fistnded, a ck shadow appeared. Their fists collided, causing waves of energy to spread out in all directions, creating muffled sounds like thunder in the sky. The ck shadow did not withstand the impact and was sent flying backwards. Turning around, Xiao Ming delivered a whip kick with a crisp collision sound, and another ck shadow was forced back. Shink! Shink! The three figures disappeared once again into the sky, only to reappear a hundred meters away in a matter of moments. As they moved, the thunderous roars from the sky and the shes of their figures filled the air. Each time they appeared, their powerful shes produced explosions that shook the earth and made those below shudder with fear. The ck clouds swirled overhead, creating an ominous atmosphere. asionally, when there was a fluctuation of energy, the thickyer of ck clouds would briefly open up, allowing a ray of sunshine to prate the darkness. However, even the sunlight failed to bring warmth to the intense battle raging below. ... While Xiao Ming fought in the sky against the Hall of Souls Protectors. After he left, Yao Tian Huo waved his palm and from each of his five fingers, a small me floated out and under the infusion of his soul power, it burst out forcefully. "Five Ring me Expelling Technique!" In an instant, the five mes changed and merged to form five fire spirits - Wolf, Leopard, Lion, Tiger, and Dragon. Each of which was no less than fifteen meters in size, roaring skyward in a mighty manner and emitting a zing, domineering aura. These five mes were all beast mes that Xiao Ming had prepared for him. Yao Tian Huo was most skilled with his famous technique, the Five Ring me Expelling Technique, and even in his current soul state, with his me control achievement, he could control several beast mes with ease. Forming a seal in his hand, the five fire spirits attacked in all directions, scattering all the ck fog within a hundred-meter radius of the sky where they passed, and arranged themselves in a pentagonal shape. At the same time, five pirs of fire ofpletely different colors shot out of their mouths and headed straight for each other''s bodies, forming a perfect pentagonal shape of light! As the pirs of fire entered their bodies, the five fire spirits also burst forth with a brilliant radiance. Beams of light shot out from the spirits and intertwined in the air, creating aplex and intricate pattern. The crisscrossing of the light beams formed a veryplicated luminous matrix in the sky in a short time. The five kinds of beast mes, each of which was only at the fifth and sixth rank, temporarily merged with the wondrous veil of fire, and the destructive aura emitted caused people to feel a terrifying sensation. "Sky Incinerating Expelling mes!" Under the curtain of fire, fantastic mes intertwined in five colors steadily emerged and became a towering sea of fire that headed toward the Spirit Envoys within the formation. In the process, it was unknown how many soul bodies released by Protector Xuan had been incinerated, while the mes avoided the people of the Jia Ma Empire on the ground, so due to Yao Tian Huo''s control of the mes, they were basically harmless. ... ng ng ng! Two ck patches of fog flew out backwards, and when the fog dissipated, their shapes became clearer, and the figures of the two Hall of Souls Protectors faintly emerged. "Damn! This Xiao Ming is not easy to deal with." Protector Xuan''s voice trembled slightly. The Protectors of the Hall of Souls were all soul bodies, and in the battle just now, Xiao Ming had used a kind of Heavenly me that could burn the soul, which was very restrictive for them. Therefore, although he and Protector Wu had done their best so far, they still suffered quite serious injuries. Protector Wu felt very ufortable as well. One had to know that he was an Earth Grade Protector, a five-star Dou Ancestor. Earlier, Protector Xuan had told him to be careful, and he had not understood the reason, but now he did. This Xiao Ming was only a one-star Dou Ancestor, but he actually fought back and forth against him and Protector Xuan, and even hit them so hard that he felt like he was going to vomit blood. "Damn brat! Protector Xuan, has your fierce spirit formed yet? Summon it quickly and let''s besiege him together!" "Well... yes, but it''s been stopped!" Protector Xuan''s tone revealed helplessness. Not far away, Xiao Yi Xian had Dou Qi coalescing around her body as she fought against the fierce spirit. "Fuck!" "Are you two done babbling amongst yourselves? It''s time to send you to the afterlife!" Xiao Ming calmed the churning Dou Qi around his body for a moment, then his hands began to fiercely form seals. "Sky Fire Three Mysterious Change: Fallen Heart Transformation!" As Xiao Ming''s words fell, his aura rose sharply, and only stopped when he reached the three-star Dou Ancestor. Seeing Xiao Ming, whose aura had skyrocketed, Protector Xuan and Protector Wu''s faces changed greatly. Holy crap! This brat had beaten them up with his one-star Dou Ancestor, causing them injuries, and now being a three-star Dou Ancestor, wouldn''t he easily deal with them? There was a big difference between each star in the Dou Ancestor realm. "Protector Xuan, use the secret technique!" Protector Wumanded urgently, knowing that they were running out of options. "I have given all my soul bodies to be released and used to make the fierce spirit!" Protector Xuan''s voice was hoarse, as all of the Hall of Souls'' secret techniques were made with souls. "You don''t have any more?" He then asked anxiously. "You said you wanted to make a formation; didn''t I lend you all my soul bodies?" Protector Wu gritted his teeth and replied. "Right now, I only have Yao Chen''s soul body with me." Yao Chen''s soul body was his hope to im credit and improve his strength. He could not swallow him just like that. Xiao Ming didn''t mind waiting for them to search for a soul body to enhance his strength, he directly turned into a red glow, and appeared in front of the two of them. "Hao Ran Gang Yan Sword!" he roared, unleashing two red sword Qi''s that measured three meters long and hurtled straight towards their heads. Protector Wu managed to evade with great effort, but Protector Xuan did not have the same luck, and under Protector Wu''s eyes, the long red sword Qi pierced straight through the weaker Protector Xuan, followed by a wave of invisible mes. "AHHH!" With a miserable cry, Protector Xuan directly turned into fog and dissipated from the world. Witnessing this gruesome scene, Protector Wu''s heart skipped a beat. "Hmph! You made me do this!!" A soul body spewed out, and immediately, his hands moved in strange andplicated hand seals, and an instantter, a sharp cry abruptly resounded through the heavens! "Nine Forest Hundred Soul Devourer!" As the screeching cry fell, a strange ck fog abruptly emerged from Protector Wu''s body, enveloping Yao Lao''s entire soul body, and immediately, a chewing sound slowly spread out from the ck fog. The fluctuations of the ck fog became increasingly violent, and in the end, it boiled like a pot, constantly spitting out ck circles towards the sky. After a moment of spitting out the ck circles, the ck fog began to shrink rapidly. Finally, a figure shrouded in a set of ck armor appeared under Xiao Ming''s gaze. The ck armor was dark and its material was unknown, covered with strange patterns. Looking closely, it turned out to be a grim-faced head pattern, and upon closer inspection, it was actually Yao Lao''s head! When Protector Wu appeared again, a terrifying cold aura, which was several times stronger than before, slowly spread, and finally enveloped the entire Misty Cloud Mountain. "Although I lost a lot by swallowing Yao Chen''s soul. By offering the Heavenly mes to the Hall Chief, as well as a Dou Venerate soul body and three Dou Ancestors¡­ the reward won''t be much worse! Jie Jie..." ..... .... ... .. . ----------------------------- Title: Yao Lao''s Death ----------------------------- Chapter 250: The Curtain Falls Chapter 250: The Curtain Falls "Jie Jie Jie, die!" Protector Wuughed ghoulishly as he pounced on Xiao Ming. At this moment, his realm had soared to six-star Dou Ancestor or even higher. Truth be told, the difference in stars in the Dou Ancestor realm was very significant. Xiao Ming, as a Dou Ancestor, would not be afraid to face a powerhouse in the same star as him, but he could no longer cross too many stars to face his enemies like he used to. Even if it seemed so, it had not been so easy for him to fight Protector Wu and Protector Xuan before. Therefore, looking at Protector Wu, Xiao Ming couldn''t help but feel a bit of a headache. After a few collisions in midair between Protector Wu and Xiao Ming, the space became agitated, and ripples emerged. "Jie Jie Jie Ji-" Feeling that he had the upper hand in the battle against Xiao Ming, Protector Wu let out a triumphantugh. However, his joy was short-lived as his body suddenly expanded like a balloon! Xiao Ming, who had just repelled a move, stared at Protector Wu''s expanding body, and a trace of doubt shed in his eyes. ''This is the Chilling Bone me''s aura, but why is it so fric...? Could it be that... it is about to self-destruct?!'' Fearing the worst, Xiao Ming quickly turned around and began to flee. "NO, THIS CAN''T BE HAPPENING!" Protector Wu cried out in horror. At this moment, he could not care less about Xiao Ming''s fleeing. A white me the size of a thumb swelled up inside his body. But how was that possible? He had used Yao Lao''s soul power to appease the Chilling Bone me. Why would it still self-destruct? Did that old geezer Yao Chen do something? Protector Wu was at a loss. BOOOOM! In the end, he could not find an answer. When his body inted to a certain level, he exploded with a thunderous boom, echoing for hundreds of kilometers around the Misty Cloud Sect! At this moment, the top of Misty Cloud Mountain erupted like a volcano. The zing white mes mixed with soul power turned into waves of me, spreading out in a circr arc. Misty Cloud Mountain shook violently, and a huge crack spread along the mountainside. Rocks rolled and trees burned, creating an apocalyptic scene. The surging mes gave birth to a colossal mushroom-shaped cloud at the peak of Misty Cloud Mountain, visible for hundreds of miles around. Countless people within a hundred-mile radius of the Misty Cloud Sect gazed with incredulous expressions at the spectacle. Even at such a distance, the sudden rise in temperature was palpable. As time passed, the mes slowly dissipated, revealing the bright sunlight once again. The ck veil that previously shrouded the sky was chased away by the intense mes. When the smoke and dust cleared, the huge square appeared to have been the epicenter of an earthquake, with cracks stretching in all directions and the originally imposing hall shattered almost in half. Outside the square, some of the surrounding houses and halls had turned to rubble, and the square was filled with the constant wailing of the Misty Cloud Sect''s disciples. Of course, the power of destruction caused by the fusion between the self-destruction of a Heavenly me and a Dou Ancestor would not be limited to a few shattered buildings. The explosion would have caused much more destruction if it weren''t for the huge bowl-shaped energy shield in the air. The energy shield enveloped the entire peak of Misty Cloud Mountain, but even so, the residual energy from the explosion destroyed much of the Misty Cloud Sect. Venerable Tian Huo was the one holding the energy shield. At this moment, his soul had be somewhat illusory again, indicating that it had not been easy to deal with the explosion. When the heat wave dissipated, Venerable Tian Huo''s gaze was fixed on the center of the explosion. He was at a distance from where Xiao Ming and Protector Wu had fought, and the effects he had just witnessed were only aftershocks. Therefore, he did not know the situation with Xiao Ming, who had been at the center of the explosion. ... After a while, the figure of Xiao Ming appeared in everyone''s line of sight. His condition didn''t seem to be very good, with a pale face and torn, burnt white clothes on his body. "Cough cough, fortunately, I ran fast." Xiao Ming said, wiping the cold sweat from his head. He felt lucky that he had seen something wrong earlier and ran away before the Chilling Bone me exploded, or he could have been seriously injured if not killed. Even so, he was still a little injured and not feeling quite well because he hadn''t run fast enough topletely avoid the explosion. However, with the death of Protector Wu, the Misty Cloud Sect matter had finallye to an end, even if it ended with unexpected events. Venerable Tian Huo, Zi Yan, and a few others who knew Xiao Ming well rushed over to check on him as hended on the ground. "Xiao Ming, are you okay? Did you suffer any serious injuries?!" Zi Yan asked with concern, her small hands groping around his body. "I''m fine," Xiao Ming replied, looking at Medusa who was standing behind Zi Yan. He took out a healing pill from his storage ring and swallowed it before turning his attention to Venerable Tian Huo. "Senior Yao, do you have any interest in the fierce spirit? If not, then I''ll go help Xian''er to exterminate it." The explosion from earlier had briefly affected the battle between Xiao Yi Xian and the fierce spirit, but now the battle had resumed. "Of course, I am interested. To be honest, I have a unique set of techniques for this kind of fierce spirit. My soul was quite consumed during the explosion, and this fierce spirit will help me restore much of my strength. However, that thing is vicious and abnormal, so I would like to borrow your Heavenly me when the timees," Venerable Tian Huo exined. "Naturally, I''ll lend it to you." Xiao Ming faintly nodded his head. Seeing Xiao Ming''s agreement, Venerable Tian Huo didn''t say anything else, he just took the storage ring from Xiao Ming''s hand and flew straight towards the area where Xiao Yi Xian and the fierce spirit were fighting. Venerable Tian Huo had a unique set of techniques against fierce spirits, so this one had little opposition in his hands. Xiao Ming turned his gaze towards Yun Yun who had approached him. At this moment, Yun Yun''s face was not very pleasant, after the battle just now, it could be said that the Misty Cloud Sect had suffered great losses, but she could not resent Xiao Ming who had caused this scene. After all, those powerful people with strangeughter had actually been invited by themselves, and if Xiao Ming did not take action today, then sooner orter, her Misty Cloud Sect would be annihted by these people, even her Master had been deceived and could be said to be helpless before them. In this sense, the Misty Cloud Sect had to thank him. Moreover, Xiao Ming had rescued Yun Shan''s soul before. Yun Yun quickly pulled herself together and sketched a gentle smile on her pale face. "Thank you very much, Master Xiao Ming, for saving my Master earlier." Xiao Ming had saved Yun Shan for two reasons, one was because he had been a bit unreasonable when he prevented Misty Cloud Sect from seeking trouble with Xiao Yan, and secondly, to prevent Yun Shan''s soul from falling into Protector Wu''s hands and being devoured by him, causing the opponent''s strength to skyrocket. Unfortunately, seeing that his life was in danger, Protector Wu panicked and even devoured Yao Lao, resulting in the current situation. In the end, Protector Wu finally reaped what he sowed and died grotesquely. Xiao Ming did not feel sad when Yao Lao died, he only felt a little pity. ''It''s a pity for the Chilling Bone me.'' Chapter 251: High-Level Alchemy Inheritance Chapter 251: High-Level Alchemy Inheritance "Master Xiao Ming, my Master is still unconscious, this..." Yun Yun began to speak but then stopped herself. "Your Master''s soul was under the control of the Hall of Souls Protector. I previously sealed it in his physical body, and I have to unseal it for him to wake up. But before that, there''s something I need to tell you," Xiao Ming said, emerging from his thoughts. "What''s wrong?" Yun Yun had a bad feeling inside as she looked at Xiao Ming''s expression and gritted her teeth before asking. Xiao Ming looked at Yun Yun for a moment before continuing. At this moment, Yun Yun was in a precarious state. She had been besieged in the previous battle and had sustained a considerable number of injuries. Her face was pallid, and the way she was gritting her teeth and persevering was truly heart-wrenching. "Although I previously sealed the Former Sect Leader of the Misty Cloud Sect and his soul was not consumed, I only sealed it and did not solve the problem within his soul. In the future, if he encounters a Hall of Souls Protector again, he will likely be just as powerless to resist." "Moreover, since his soul was extracted from his physical body, even though I sealed it back quickly, his arms and legs will probably be uncoordinated for a while, which means he will have limitedbat power," Xiao Ming continued exining. Yun Shan''s soul had been affected much more than just hisbat power, and it would take some time for him to fully recover from the impact. Upon hearing this, Yun Yun felt relieved. Although the situation was still bad, it was not life-threatening. "Master Xiao Ming, can you undo the secret technique from the Hall of Souls?" Yun Yun asked. "I''ll have to try to find out," Xiao Ming replied. He had not encountered the Hall of Souls'' secret technique before, so he couldn''t say for sure. If he couldn''t figure it out, he would have to search Protector Xuan''s storage ring to see if there was anything that could undo it. Naturally, after killing Protector Xuan in battle, his storage ring was guarded by Xiao Ming. Unfortunately, Protector Wu''s death had been too tragic, and there was nothing left. As he thought about this, Xiao Ming couldn''t help but sigh. The treasures umted by a Dou Ancestor powerhouse would not be a small number, and it was quite distressing to think that they were wasted like this. Seeing Xiao Ming sigh, Yun Yun thought that he was considering Yun Shan''s soul problem tooplicated. She quickly reassured him, "Master Xiao Ming, don''t feel pressured. Just do your best, and the reward..." Yun Yun gritted her silver teeth and spoke resolutely, "As long as my Misty Cloud Sect has it, you can ask for whatever you want. We will definitely provide it to you." Hearing these words, Xiao Ming looked deeply at Yun Yun. Her words were very ambiguous. If he didn''t ask for something, but someone, then would they also hand it over? However, Xiao Ming remained serious and waved his hand, saying, "Let''s not talk about rewards. Whether the problem can be solved is still a question." Yun Yun smiled bitterly at his words. Just then, a Misty Cloud Sect elder dressed in a white cloud-printed robe approached them. Seeing the Eldering, Yun Yun stopped thinking about other things and asked him, "Elder Yun Jing, how were our casualties?" Yun Jing shook his head and sighed, "Sect Leader, we suffered heavy losses this time. Dozens of ordinary disciples were killed, and hundreds were injured. Two elders died in battle, and all the others suffered injuries of various kinds. The most severe is the First Elder, who will need at least half a year to recover." Yun Yun asked, "Have you already organized support for the injured? And who were the two Elders who died?" "Yun Du and Gu He." Yun Jing''s face was bitter. Yun Yun was shocked, "What!?" Gu He''s death came as a surprise to Yun Yun, but when she considered hisbat ability, she fell silent. Alchemists were known for having either extremely strong or weak battle power. Xiao Ming''s master, Elder Huo, belonged to the former, while alchemists like Fa Ma were part of thetter. Gu He''s situation was simr to Fa Ma''s, and the soul of a sixth-tier alchemist was evidently attractive to the Hall of Souls. Furthermore, Gu He was not a Dou Emperor but received treatmentparable to one, being besieged by three Dou Emperors, making it even more difficult for him to resist. Therefore, Gu He''s death was inevitable, and it was a miracle that he had not fallen sooner. "However, thanks to the soul body that Master Xiao Ming released in the middle of the battle, I was able to save Elder Gu He''s soul body..." ... While Yun Yun and Yun Jing were discussing their Sect''s matters, Xiao Ming searched for Xiao Yan''s figure and found him under a ruin after a while. Xiao Yan had several abrasions on his body and was already unconscious, with ck chain-like wounds on his arms that looked both fierce and terrifying. Seeing his chest still rising and falling, Xiao Ming didn''t immediately wake him up. Instead, he waved his hand and suctioned the high-grade ck storage ring from Xiao Yan''s finger into his own hand. ''Yao Lao''s Bone me Ring...'' Xiao Ming took the Bone me Ring for the High-Level Alchemy Inheritance that Yao Lao had promised him earlier. Although Yao Lao had passed away, he had fulfilled his part of the deal, so the reward he was to obtain had to be given to him. However, since Yao Lao had died, he had to take it himself. The Bone me Ring was a high-grade storage ring with soul protection, but since Yao Lao had passed away, it only provided minimal protection against someone like Xiao Yan and was even less effective against Xiao Ming''s own soul power. He used his soul power to break the protection established by Yao Lao, and what appeared in front of Xiao Ming''s eyes was a huge space. There were all kinds of Qi Methods and Dou Techniques in the space, both Xuan ss and Di ss, and Xiao Ming even saw High Di Dou Techniques of wind and fire attributes. But his gaze didn''t linger on these things for long, instead, he continued to search through the entire space until he finally found the Alchemy Inheritance that Yao Lao had promised him among a bunch of pill recipes. A white light flickered in Xiao Ming''s hand, and a slightly damaged green scroll appeared. ncing at it slightly, there were three small characters written on it. ''Medicine Sect Inheritance.'' ''That must be the right thing.'' Xiao Ming handed back the Bone me Ring to Xiao Yan. He then immersed his soul power into the scroll, and after a moment, he opened his eyes with a look of excitement. Indeed, the scroll contained the inheritance of alchemy promised to him by Yao Lao, and the one who left the inheritance was an ancient sect called Medicine Sect. This inheritance providedprehensive exnations of various alchemy techniques, but the only drawback was that some parts were unclear, possibly due to deterioration. The higher the level of the inheritance, the more confusing some parts became, and there was nothing where the ninth-tier inheritance should be. ''For now, this is more than enough. Once I assimte this inheritance and my soul power is sufficient, reaching the eighth-tier Alchemist quickly will not just be a pipe dream.'' Chapter 252: Departure Chapter 252: Departure "Cough." As Xiao Ming examined the scroll, Xiao Yan coughed slightly before slowly opening his eyes. "You''re awake?" Noticing Xiao Yan''s movement, Xiao Ming stored the High-Level Alchemy Inheritance in his Star Ring. "Ah... what happened here?" Xiao Yan, who had just woken up, had a slightly dizzy head and his entire body ached. He only felt a little better after taking out a healing pill from his own storage ring and drinking it. "The Hall of Souls Protector has been defeated. You should run away now while the Misty Cloud Sect doesn''t have time to take care of you. It''s not safe for you to remain in the Jia Ma Empire. Perhaps you can search for your two older brothers first." Hearing Xiao Ming''s words, Xiao Yan finally remembered everything and hurriedly looked around but did not see that familiar figure. Xiao Yan''s body suddenly froze before he raised his head and stared at Xiao Ming. His voice trembling as he asked, "Where is my... my Master?" "He''s gone." Replied Xiao Ming dryly. "He... is... gone?" Hearing this, Xiao Yan seemed entranced, as if he could not ept it. "What do you mean by... gone?" "He''s dead." Xiao Ming said bluntly. "Dead...!" At this moment, Xiao Yan''s pupils shrank fiercely. "IMPOSSIBLE! My Master is incredibly strong; how could he die?! You must be lying to me, right!?" Seeing Xiao Yan refusing to ept reality, Xiao Ming shook his head before saying. "It''s your choice to believe me or not. But understand that I have no reason to lie to you. You must descend the mountain now while Misty Cloud Sect is busy and has no time to bother with you." Looking at Xiao Ming''s serious expression, Xiao Yan froze for a moment before finally epting reality. He then asked with extreme anger, "Didn''t you say you would protect me and my Master-?!" "Hey, I didn''t say that." Xiao Ming directly interrupted Xiao Yan. "I only said that I would make sure you left the mountain safely. As for Venerable Yao Chen, he was not within my range of protection." "..." Xiao Yan gaped at the reply. His scarlet eyes stared at the Bone me Ring for a moment before he shouted again, "Tell me how my Master died and what force is behind the person shrouded in ck fog!" Since Xiao Yan''s Master had just died and he himself was in a good mood since he had just obtained the high-level alchemy inheritance, Xiao Ming chose to overlook his brusque tone. "He was swallowed by Protector Wu of the Hall of Souls with a secret technique." Xiao Ming replied. Xiao Yan, who had received the answer, walked away. Looking at Xiao Yan''s back, Xiao Ming turned thoughtful. It was incredibly difficult for Xiao Yan to grow up without Yao Lao, and if he did not change that impulsive personality of his, sooner orter, he would die at the hands of others. Moreover, it seemed that Xiao Yan wanted to find trouble with the Hall of Souls. Tsk. Xiao Ming could only say that he was looking for his own misfortune. ... "Master Xiao Ming!" Jia Xing Tian, Hai Bodong, and Yun Yun surrounded him once again. Hai Bodong was the first to speak, "Master Xiao Ming, I will be leaving first, so Ie to bid you farewell. If you have the opportunity,e to visit me at the Miteer Family more often in the future." After saying this, Hai Bodong ignored his injuries and unfolded his Dou Qi wings, flying directly in the direction of the Imperial Capital. Xiao Ming''s expression seemed strange, why did it seem like Hai Bodong was running away? No one was going to eat him here, right? "Haha, that old man is really scared of Medusa. Now that he saw that Medusa was still here, he naturally ran away." Jia Xing Tian pointed at Medusa, who was picking up the corpse of the bald Snake-People Tribe''s Grand Commander next to Zi Yan. "No wonder." Xiao Ming''s eyes narrowed before he added, "As a Guardian, aren''t you going to expel Medusa, Elder Jia?" Hearing Xiao Ming''s words, Jia Xing Tian let out a bitter smile and said, "We fought side by side just now, so I''m afraid it wouldn''t be good to turn on her now." In fact, the reason was not that simple. In the battle just now, everyone had suffered considerable injuries, and the most important thing right now was to heal soon. Moreover, Medusa''s close rtionship with Zi Yan, Xiao Ming''spanion, also made him hesitant to make any rash moves. Xiao Ming nodded in understanding before asking, "Then you''ll be leaving too, won''t you?" "You guessed it right, Master Xiao Ming, but before that, I''d like to talk about the matter of the Zong Breaking Pill..." "Are you in such a hurry?" "You can say it''s a bit urgent." Jia Xing Tian''s face was a little embarrassed. It wasn''t that he was anxious; it was just that now that the Jia Ma Empire had several Dou Ancestors while the Imperial Family had none, and if this continued, the Imperial Family''s prestige would be challenged. Furthermore, having seen a Dou Ancestor-level fight today, he discovered that just one Dou Ancestor was enough to easily destroy the entire Jia Ma Imperial Family. "I understand," Xiao Ming expressed his understanding, and after thinking about it, he took out a pill bottle from inside his storage ring and handed it over. "This is the Zong Breaking Pill." Jia Xing Tian was overjoyed, "Thank you, Master Xiao Ming. For the reward, just mention it directly to that Yao Ye girl, and I will instruct her to fulfill all your requests." After saying these words, Jia Xing Tian flew away. Many powerful people had died in the Misty Cloud Sect this time, so he had to go back and take care of it. Then he would directly seclude himself to break through to Dou Ancestor. ... "Master Xiao Ming, do you have time to see my Master?" Only when she saw that everyone had left Yun Yun did open her mouth to state her purpose. She wanted Xiao Ming to undo her Master''s seal. "Yes, let''s go." Xiao Ming would not refuse this matter, so he walked straight to where Yun Shan was and made a few hand seals. Immediately, an invisible me returned to his hand, and with a wave of his palm, the me disappeared. At the end of his movements, Yun Shan''s eyes, which had remained closed, immediately opened, and the first thing that entered his eyes was the ruined Sect. "Yun''er, what happened?" Seeing the Sect in such a state, Yun Shan felt like he was about to faint with rage. Yun Yun hurried to help him up and then told him everything that happened. After listening to Yun Yun''s exnation, Yun Shan let out a sigh. This time, the Misty Cloud Sect suffered a great loss, and he had an inescapable responsibility for causing this oue. But right now was not the time toment over it, and with Yun Yun''s help, he turned to Xiao Ming before bowing and saying, "Thank you for helping us this time, Master Xiao Ming. If you need anything in the future, we will definitely do it without hesitation." "If there''s a need, I won''t hesitate," Xiao Ming said with a smile. "That''s only proper, but as for my soul..." "I''ve just checked, and I haven''te up with a solution yet. I''ll think about it for a while. You cane to my residence in a few days." "Thank you for your trouble, Master." ... A graceful figure dressed in whitended elegantly beside Xiao Ming. Her fairy-like appearance and slim waist revealed that the person who had arrived was Xiao Yi Xian. The first thing she did when shended next to Xiao Ming was to do the same thing Zi Yan had done. Her slender hands began to grope Xiao Ming''s body as she worriedly asked, "Xiao Ming, you''re not injured, are you?" "I don''t have any serious injuries. There''s no need for you to keep checking," Xiao Ming said helplessly. To be honest, if he didn''t know that Xiao Yi Xian and Zi Yan were really worried about him, with both of their hands touching around, Xiao Ming would think that they were deliberately taking advantage of him. After looking Xiao Yi Xian up and down and checking that she wasn''t hurt, Xiao Ming asked, "Where is Senior Yao?" "He was left collecting the fierce spirit." After sighing in relief, Xiao Yi Xian replied with a smile. A while after Xiao Yi Xian uttered these words, Yao Tian Huo also appeared next to Xiao Ming. "Hehehe, the fierce spirit has already been collected by me. On the other hand, I have exhausted myself a bit this time, so I will enter a deep sleep for the time being. Wake me up again one day when you are free to help me refine the fierce spirit, Xiao Ming." After saying this, Yao Tian Huo entered the snow-white storage ring. Slipping the storage ring on his finger, Xiao Ming looked around. He then gestured to Zi Yan and said, "Zi Yan, it''s time to go!" Chapter 253: Refining the Fierce Spirit Chapter 253: Refining the Fierce Spirit On their way to the Imperial City, Xiao Ming noticed Medusa flying next to Zi Yan and froze in midair. Seeing Xiao Ming''s reaction, Xiao Yi Xian and Zi Yan also stopped. "What are you doing following us? Do you really think I won''t kill you?" Xiao Ming asked. Zi Yan looked confused and replied, "Xiao Ming, Sister Medusa is a good person. She has been good to me. Why do you want to kill her?" Xiao Ming almost burst outughing upon hearing this. Only Zi Yan could say that Medusa was a good person. Medusa was a fearsome figure in the surrounding empires, and anyone on the border trembled upon hearing her name. Even Hai Bodong, a Dou Emperor, fled faster than a rabbit after seeing Medusa. However, it was also true that Medusa had been really good to Zi Yan, feeding her, and even ying with her. Seeing Zi Yan''s confusion, Xiao Ming thought it would be better to exin the situation. "Remember when I entered the Tager Desert in search of medicinal herbs? The first thing I did was to go straight to the Sacred City of the Snake-People Tribe to exchange the Sand''s Datura with Medusa. I had good intentions, but this woman colluded with her subordinate to provoke me, wanting me to stay in the Snake-People Tribe to refine pills for her. If it weren''t for your sake, I would have taught her a lesson." "Ah?!" Zi Yan was shocked, carefully thinking about what she and Medusa had done these days. It seemed like such behavior really did fit Medusa''s character. "Sister Medusa, aren''t you going to exin?" Watching Zi Yan shuffle her feet nervously, Queen Medusa frowned and grabbed her by the arm, saying, "You ungrateful child! I''ve been nothing but good to you. Are you nning to turn on me?" "This... it''s not like that." Zi Yan stuck out her tongue and tried to act cute. "Hmph!" Medusa snorted at her before turning to Xiao Ming. "It''s true that my Snake-People Tribe made a move against you back then, but you didn''t suffer any losses, did you? Not only did you seal the Grand Commander of my Snake-People Tribe, but you also took my Tribe''s precious Sand''s Datura. So this matter has long since been settled." When she mentioned the Grand Commander of the Snake-People Tribe, her face twisted with displeasure. This time she hade to the Jia Ma Empire to suffer a great loss. Not to mention the Grand Commander had died, but now even that Xiao Yan had seized the opportunity to flee. "I know that Xiao Yan and you are from the same n. As long as you tell me their location, I will naturally leave," said Medusa. Xiao Ming''s eyebrows furrowed upon hearing this. How could he possibly know where Xiao Yan had fled to? Even if he knew, he wouldn''t tell her. "Xiao Yan has already left. If you want to find him, you''ll have to do it on your own. I don''t know his location, and following us won''t help you find him." Despite Xiao Ming''s clear message that she should stop following them, Medusa remained adamant. Firstly, she did not know where Xiao Yan had gone, and secondly, even if she wanted to look for him, she would have to go to the Imperial Capital to find him, where Xiao Yan might be traveling on a flying magical beast. Thirdly, she was very anxious, even more so than Jia Xing Tian. The Tager Desert, where the Snake-People Tribe was located, was a harsh environment surrounded by four empires, and before she assumed the Queen''s position, these empires had often waged war against them, abducting the women of the tribe to make them ves. After bing the Queen, she resorted to iron-fisted methods to maintain the current situation. But now, in the empires around the Snake-People Tribe, several Dou Ancestors had appeared, while she was still stuck at peak Dou Emperor, unable to advance for a long time due to her magical beast physique. If things continued like this, the Snake-People Tribe would be annihted by the various surrounding empires sooner orter. This was also the reason why she had chosen to take the risk of offending Xiao Ming at that time andter on, helping Xiao Yan bying to the Jia Ma Empire. She could not simply return with the corpse of the Grand Commander and give up like this. "Xiao Yan asked me for help with the Misty Cloud Sect matter, and in return, he agreed to lend me his Heavenly me. Now that I can''t find him, shouldn''t you, as a nmate, take responsibility?" "Heh, What do you want?" Xiao Ming narrowed his eyes. "I can exchange a seventh-tier pill recipe with you for the Snake Sacred Soul Advancement Pill from back then, and I will provide the medicinal materials to refine it." Even though she talked about taking responsibility, Medusa still suggested an exchange, still longing for that pill. "I can''t refine it, even if you provide the materials." Xiao Ming replied, feeling exasperated. The Snake Sacred Soul Advancement Pill was a high-grade seventh-tier pill that could not be refined easily. Even if offered a reward, he didn''t have the time to refine it for Medusa. He still had to go to the border of the Jia Ma Empire to "pick up" a corpse to revive Venerable Tian Huo. Seeing that Xiao Ming did not agree, Medusa looked at Zi Yan. Zi Yan stretched out her small hands and expressed that she could not help her. Although she also wanted to ease the rtionship between the two of them, she knew that Xiao Ming could not refine high-grade seventh-tier pills. Otherwise, she would have already urged Xiao Ming to refine a Transformation Pill for her. Seeing that even Zi Yan refused, Medusa was at a loss. After thinking for a while, she gritted her teeth and said, "Can''t you lend me your Heavenly me for half an hour? As long as you agree, you can choose any treasure from my Snake-People Tribe''s collection." When she finished speaking, Medusa gently nudged Zi Yan, hoping that she could help speak for her. But before she could speak, Xiao Ming had already flown away. Evolving using Heavenly me sounded good, but if she failed, she would be reduced to ashes. ... When he returned to his residence in the Imperial Capital, Xiao Ming rxed, no longer feeling Medusa''s aura around Zi Yan. If possible, he didn''t want to have another conflict with Queen Medusa. Zi Yan didn''t have many friends, and it would be difficult for her if Queen Medusa continued to persist, so it was best that Medusa understood when to retreat. After spending some time with Xiao Yi Xian, Xiao Ming headed to the secret room. Removing the snow-white storage ring from his finger, he waved it and a soul body floated out. "Xiao Ming, you called me so early, don''t you need to take a break?" Yao Tian Huo asked. "No, it''s better to refine the fierce spirit as soon as possible." After saying that, he shook his palm and an invisible me appeared in front of him. Yao Tian Huo nodded heavily at his words, his face filled with a grave expression. He extended his hand, causing the Fallen Heart me to float in front of him. With a flick of his finger, the white ring shook violently, and an unusually violent and fierce aura immediately burst out from it. A thick mist of blood gushed out from the white storage ring, condensing into a bloody figure in the middle of the secret room. When the bloody figure appeared, an extremely strong ferocity spread. Fortunately, both Xiao Ming and Venerable Tian Huo were not ordinary people, and this negative emotion failed to invade their minds. As soon as the fierce spirit condensed, he caught a glimpse of Xiao Ming and Venerable Tian Huo. Perhaps because the impression Yao Tian Huo left on him was too deep, the fierce soul roared and immediately tried to flee from the secret room. "Hmph, trying to leave?" Seeing the fierce spirit''s action, Venerable Tian Huo let out a cold snort. With a squeeze of his palm, the Fallen Heart me in front of him quickly spread out and immediately turned into a fiery that shed and rushed towards the fierce spirit like a hungry wolf, enveloping itpletely. Chapter 254: Life Simulation Chapter 254: Life Simtion Sizzle! Sizzle! As soon as the fiery touched the fierce spirit''s body, white mist seeped out, permeating the air with a constant sizzling sound. Even though it did not possess much spiritual wisdom, the Fallen Heart me was able to directly affect its soul, causing burning pain that was unavoidable. As the fierce spirit struggled, a blood-red sticky mist continued to gush out from its body, colliding with the surrounding invisible fire, viciously eroding each other. "Hmph!" Seeing the fierce spirit''s resistance, a cold color shed across Venerable Tian Huo''s eyes, and the seals on his hands abruptly changed. The fire began to shrink, and as it did, the fierce spirit within it also became smaller. "Xiao Ming, increase the intensity of the Fallen Heart me!" Venerable Tian Huo ordered. Hearing this, Xiao Ming, who was watching from the side, immediately nodded and snapped his finger, sending a stream of Dou Qi thatnded on top of the burning. As the engulfed the Dou Qi, the invisible mes surrounding it grew denser and denser. The fierce spirit emitted constant shrieks of anger, but no matter how violently it struggled, it was still unable to break the bonds of the burning. As more and more Dou Qi was added, the temperature of the Fallen Heart me became more and more terrifying. Only momentster, the fierce spirit finally exploded with a miserable shriek, turning into a sticky, bloody mist floating in the fiery. Seeing this scene, Venerable Tian Huo finally let out a faint sigh of relief. The seals on his hands changed, and the fiery gradually dissipated, turning into a ming cauldron about three meters in size. Inside the cauldron was the sticky, blood-colored mist. The temperature within the cauldron was extremely frightening, and under the high-temperature refining, the mist slowly began to fade. Xiao Ming knew that as long as the blood mist waspletely refined, the fierce spirit would turn into pure soul power. However, this refinement process was slow, and it would take at least three to four days toplete. "Next, I need your help to maintain the cauldron. I can''t handle its consumption in my current state," Venerable Tian Huo said to Xiao Ming, looking at the blood-colored mist refining in the cauldron. "Hm." Xiao Ming smiled and nodded. He only needed to provide enough Dou Qi to maintain the Fallen Heart me while Venerable Tian Huo controlled the me. It wouldn''t consume too much energy. Venerable Tian Huo closed his eyes and sat cross-legged in the air, emitting a trace of soul power to control the mes in the cauldron. Xiao Ming retrieved the high-level alchemy inheritance he had obtained earlier and began to assimte its contents by dipping his soul into it. ... It was past midnight, and the flickering light illuminated Xiao Ming''s perfect profile in the quiet secret room. [Ding, it has been detected that the host has a life simtion opportunity, would you like to start the simtion?] Hearing this mechanized voice, Xiao Ming slowly opened his eyes, then looked at Venerable Tian Huo in the air. Seeing that he was still sitting cross-legged, he withdrew his gaze. ''Start the simtion.'' [Ding, the current number of simtions is one.] [Starting the simtion--] [Day 1: You sit in the secret room, controlling the Fallen Heart me while studying the high-level alchemy inheritance you received from Yao Lao.] [Day 2: You sit in the secret room, feeding the Fallen Heart me with plenty of Dou Qi, and you feel that this consumption is only a minor problem for you. As you pore over the contents of the Medicine Sect Inheritance, you feel confident that you''re on the cusp of perfecting the Emperor''s Stream Pulp Recipe.] [Day 3: With thepletion of the fierce spirit refinement, you watch as Venerable Tian Huo disappears into the white high-level storage ring, and then you exit the secret room.] [Day 4: You sense Medusa''s aura nearby and grow impatient with her persistence. Later in the evening, the princess of the Jia Ma Empire pays you a visit and brings a bounty of medicinal ingredients, including the rare Withered Wood Immortal Vine, Hundred-Flowered Jade Nectar, Purple Crystal Flower...] [Day 5: You start working on the finishing touches of the Emperor''s Stream Pulp Recipe and feel happy looking at the almost-finished recipe.] ... [Day 16: You feel that the first transformation of the Sky Fire Three Mysterious Change is not powerful enough, so you want to improve it. You think about improving the me strength by fusing the Heavenly mes. To better understand how to fuse them, you take out the me Mantra and continue to study it.] ... [Day 17: You take out a grain of Spirit Nourishment Powder from your storage ring and examine it repeatedly under Zi Yan''s curious gaze.] ... [Day 25: You are cultivating the soul technique in your n and feel veryfortable when suddenly, someone reports to you that a letter from the Jia Ma Imperial Family has arrived.] ... [Day 27: You arrive at the border of the Empire and see two Dou Ancestors powerhouses.] ... [Day 210: You arrive in a city with a space wormhole and pay a few thousand gold coins for some small pendants to give to yourpanions.] ... [Day 361: While walking down the street with yourpanions, you notice many women looking at you. Suddenly, a girl''s horse runs out of control and almost runs you over. In a hurry, Xiao Yi Xian ps the horse to death, causing the girl to cry hysterically next to the dead animal.] ... [Day 450: You attempt to refine a high-grade seventh-tier pill, the Sand Spirit Pill. You fail and feel immense pain as you watch the ashes of the herbs fly out of the Medicinal Cauldron.] ... [Day 671: You are confronted by a powerful member of the Serpent n who demands the Serpent Tendril Flower, blocking your path. Impatience gleams in your eyes as warnings go unheeded, leading you to strike and wound him. He threatens to take your life when his father arrives, and you respond with a p that leaves his head crooked.] [Day 700: You encounter a Sixth-Rank Magical Beast blocking the road and forcibly seizing married women. Unable to bear it, you casually kill the beast.] ... [Day 900: Your cultivation reaches a bottleneck, and after a day of training, you realize that your strength has not increased significantly.] [Day 1261: In an attempt to improve your strength, you explore a Dou Venerate ruin with Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin.] [Day 1262: You encounter no opponents during the exploration.] [Day 1263: You obtain a four-colored eighth-tier pill known as the Soul Cleansing Liquid.] Chapter 255: End of the Simulation Chapter 255: End of the Simtion [Day 1305: You learn of the opening of the Heavenly Mountain Blood Pool in the Northern Region of the Central ins. You look at Qing Lin beside you and hurry with her towards the Heaven Eye Mountain Range]. ... [Day 1308: You meet with the Dou Ancestor powerhouse of the Gold Swallowing Mouse Tribe, and after a conversation, the other party agrees to perform a covert operation for you]. ... [Day 1405: Your fame begins to spread across the Central ins, and peoplee to your door to ask you to refine pills for them]. ... [Day 1785: Through special channels, you obtain the Monster Core of a Seventh Rank Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast and begin preparing to refine a Poison Pill for Xiao Yi Xian''s Woeful Poison Body]. [Day 1788: You wake up in the morning and savor a bowl of exquisite porridge, infused with rare medicinal herbs and spices such as goji berries, astragalus root, and cinnamon bark as the key ingredients. The invigorating dish leaves you feeling energized and satisfied. Soon after, you are met with the seductive gaze of Xiao Yi Xian dressed in a mesmerizing cheongsam, and the two of you sneak off to your room...] ... [Day 1800: You refine a Seventh Tier Pill, Heaven''s Core Bear Galldder Pill, and after itspletion, thunder roars in the sky, and your Sky Demon Puppet caught it]. [Day 2220: Youe across a Protector of the Hall of Souls who is in the process of capturing a soul corpse. Without hesitation, you casually kill it]. ... [Day 2445: You set your sights on the Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit]. ... [Day 2557: While searching for Heaven and Earth treasures in a Magma World, you be ensnared in a natural formation that teems with elemental spirits.] [Day 2560: After many days of intense observation, you experience an epiphany and create your own High Di Dou Technique: the Fire Spirit Avatar. This Dou Technique can be refined by borrowing the fire element, resulting in an avatar that possesses 90% of your main body''s strength when perfected.] ... [Day 2671: You order the Star Ring and inadvertently glimpse the remnant map of the Purifying Demonic Lotus me, and you can''t help but feel that thest fragment of the remnant map is really hard to find and that it''s actually not that easy to subdue the Purifying Demonic Lotus me of the Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint]. [Day 2910: You travel to the Pill Realm to attend the uing Pill Gathering hosted by the Pill Tower]. [Day 2913: Upon arriving at the Pill Tower, you meet several powerful and talented Alchemists. Among them is a woman surnamed Cao who shows a lot of interest in you, but you remain indifferent. Later, a six-star Dou Venerate offers to exchange a High Di Dou Technique, Demon me Palm, for you to refine a pill for him]. ... [Day 2920: You sweep thepetition and win the Pill Gathering Championship]. [Day 2923: You meet Xuan Yi and other association heads of the Pill Tower and receive the championship reward, the Great Single Soul Skill]. ... [Day 3000: You spend a lot of money to offer a reward for poisonous herbs and nts to enhance Xiao Yi Xian''s strength, but the gains are meager. You only manage to acquire one nt that catches your attention, the Sky Dark Flower, which is found in the Southeast Region.] ... [Day 3333: You are invited to visit Sound Valley, where the people hold you in high regard. After a tour, they ask you to refine a pill for their ancestor. You are not surprised and agree to their request. As a thank-you gift, they give you a Soundwave High Di Dou Technique called "Brahmanic Sound"]. [Day 3650: You cultivate for one day]. ... [End of simtion -] [Selecting talent items -] [Currently avable: ] "..." Xiao Ming was dumbfounded as he read the options in his mind. He never expected Medusa''s persistence to pay off, as she had directly given him the option for the Snake Sacred Soul Advancement Pill in the Simtor. In contrast, he, who wanted to have some more Spirit Nourishment Powder, took it out every day to look at it. It had even be a habit, but it was never selected, which left him speechless. The third option was the most tempting of all: the Purifying Demonic Lotus me that belonged to the legendary Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint. However, Xiao Ming knew better than to choose it. Its acquisition would result in a fate simr to that of the Xiao n Ancestor, Blood-Colored Axe Xiao Chen, who despite being a four-star Dou Saint, was still imprisoned in the Demonic me Realm. As for the final option, it had to be said that the value of a High-Grade Seventh-Tier Pill was higher than that of a Seventh Rank Monster Core. With a sigh, he made his choice without hesitation and selected the Seventh Rank Monster Core. That''s right, the Seventh Rank Monster Core; it was true that the Snake Sacred Soul Advancement Pill was really a good thing. It could be used by other snake-type magical beasts besides Medusa, and it could definitely be sold for a good price when he went to a more advanced Serpent Magical Beast n. But right now, Xiao Yi Xian still needed the Seventh Rank Monster Core, and if Xiao Ming chose anything, it would be based on the people close to him. ''Simtor, I choose the Monster Core of the Seventh Rank Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast.'' As soon as Xiao Ming''s words fell, a blood-colored fist-sized crystal suddenly shed in the air. With a squeeze of his palm, Xiao Ming grasped this blood-colored crystal in his hand and felt the raging energy within it, and a smile shed in Xiao Ming''s eyes. With this object, Xiao Yi Xian''s strength could start to soar again. A white light shed in his palm, and the Seventh Rank Monster Core disappeared. From the moment he obtained the Monster Core to the moment he put it in his ring, it was only an instant. Venerable Tian Huo in mid-air didn''t notice anything about Xiao Ming''s actions. ... Three dayster, early in the morning. The two people with closed eyes in the secret room almost simultaneously opened their eyes and looked towards the cauldron in mid-air. The sticky blood-colored mist inside hadpletely dissipated, reced by a chaotic gas in which Xiao Ming felt a strong soul power. "Finally, it has been sessfully refined..." Venerable Tian Huo looked at the invisible, colorless gas, and a sh of excitement shed across his eyes, and then with a wave of his palm, the cauldron automatically copsed and swirled into an invisible me, heading towards Xiao Ming and entering his body. The mass of chaotic gas, after approaching Venerable Tian Huo, was directly swallowed by him in one gulp. Then, his body trembled, and he turned into a white light that entered the white storage ring. "Haha, Xiao Ming, I won''t forget this great favor. After Ipletely absorb this soul power, I will repay you. Aside from that, it may take me a while to absorb it, so I won''t be able to help you in the meantime." Hearing Venerable Tian Huo''sughter, Xiao Ming also smiled and nodded his head slightly. It didn''t matter if Venerable Tian Huo would be secluded for a little longer, he wouldn''t need his help to deal with a few Dou Ancestors that would arrive at the Empire''s border. The help Yao Tian Huo could provide right now was limited, and it was only after he came out of seclusion that it would be of great help to him. ... Creak! As the door to the secret room slowly creaked open, Xiao Ming stepped out into the light of the morning sun. His heart raced as he looked over and saw Xiao Yi Xian, sitting peacefully on a chair, her eyes closed in meditation. The sight of her delicate features, framed by the soft rays of sunlight, took his breath away. Her long, flowing purple hair shimmered like silk in the light, and the soft curve of her lips seemed to temp him closer. As he drew closer to her, Xiao Yi Xian seemed to sense something and instinctively opened her eyes, her gaze immediately fixed upon him. A fleeting moment of surprise washed over her delicate features, followed by an unmistakable glimmer of joy that illuminated her eyes. For a moment, they simply looked at each other, caught in each other''s gaze. Finally, unable to resist any longer, Xiao Ming closed the remaining distance between them and gently brushed his lips against hers. At first, it was a gentle and tentative kiss, but as their passion grew, it became more intense and urgent. The warmth of her body pressed against his as they lost themselves in the moment¡­ Chapter 256: Treating Yun Shan Chapter 256: Treating Yun Shan Some timeter, Xiao Yi Xian and Xiao Ming reluctantly parted, their breathing stillbored, and a faint thread of crystalline silk appeared between them. Xiao Yi Xian''s eyes were half-closed, her lips slightly parted as she tried to catch her breath. She then looked at Xiao Ming with a mix of affection and shyness "You''re so mean, you snuck up on me and caught me off guard." Xiao Ming''s eyes sparkled mischievously as he replied, "You didn''t seem to beining at all just a moment ago, Xian''er." Xiao Yi Xian felt her cheeks warm at his words, as she slowly regained her senses, she noticed that they had switched positions, and she was now sitting on Xiao Ming''sp. She looked down at their rumpled clothing, feeling embarrassed. "I can''t believe we got so carried away." She muttered under her breath. They were in the middle of the hall, and any servant who passed by could have heard them. Xiao Ming chuckled and drew her closer. "I couldn''t help it, you looked too irresistible." Xiao Yi Xian''s heart skipped a beat as she looked into his eyes, feeling the intensity of his gaze. She leaned in for a soft, lingering kiss before yfully tapping his chest with her delicate fingers. "tterer," she whispered, feeling shy inside and at the same time, filled with an indescribable sense of delight, her snow-white neck flushed even redder. Looking at Xiao Yi Xian''s bashful expression, Xiao Ming couldn''t help but find her incredibly adorable. He smiled and stroked her hair before gently patting her bottom as a signal for them to stand up and adjust their clothes. Once they were both presentable, Xiao Ming took a seat next to Xiao Yi Xian and asked. "Xian''er, have you broken through?" A moment ago, he had noticed that her aura was a bit unstable, but also much stronger than before. "Mm." Xiao Yi Xian nodded gently, the red mist on her face had yet to fade. "Three days ago, after fighting the fierce spirit, I broke through when I felt the bottleneck loosen a little." Hearing her speak so easily about breaking through, Xiao Ming could only smile wryly. Now that Xiao Yi Xian''s strength had reached the three-star Dou Ancestor, it was unclear to what extent it could be increased with the Poison Pill. But he didn''t want to rush it. Xiao Yi Xian''s rapid progress was due to the residual effects of the Nether Poison me, which would weaken over time. It would not be toote to use it when these residual effects were weaker. Moreover, he couldn''t just take out the Monster Core of the Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast without a good exnation, so he preferred to wait for a suitable time. "Come to think of it, where is Zi Yan?" Xiao Ming looked around and only then did he realize that Zi Yan was nowhere to be found. Xiao Yi Xian looked at him and rolled her eyes, thinking to herself that this stinky guy approached her so stealthily to do naughty things without even checking if there was anyone else in the vicinity. "I don''t know, she probably went out to y." Although she hadn''t been out of seclusion for long and didn''t know exactly where Zi Yan had gone, after spending so much time together, she had a sufficient understanding of Zi Yan''s character. With her and Xiao Ming in seclusion, and with Zi Yan''s inability to sit still, she should have gone out to y. Hearing Xiao Yi Xian''s reply, and pretending not to notice her reproachful look, Xiao Ming already had an answer in his heart. "Zi Yan is probably fooling around with that Medusa." Xiao Ming said, feeling a bit exasperated as he remembered the mention of Medusa in the simtion. Thinking about her sister''s supposed friend who had been following them back, and remembering what Xiao Ming had said about her, Xiao Yi Xian''s eyes suddenly narrowed as she asked. "Speaking of that Medusa, did she really dare-?" Knock knock! Just at this moment, there was a knock on the door and a maid''s voice rang out. "Master Xiao Ming; Yun Yun, the Sect Leader of the Misty Cloud Sect, hase to request an audience." "Oh? Very well, invite her to the reception hall." "Yes!" The sound of footsteps walking away sounded outside the hall. Xiao Ming stood up and held out his hand to Xiao Yi Xian, who pouted slightly. "Yun Yun is here about the Yun Shan situation. Let''s go meet with her." ... When the two arrived at the reception hall, Yun Yun was already sitting there waiting, and beside her, Yun Shan, who had long white hair, was also present. When they saw Xiao Ming enter apanied by Xiao Yi Xian, Yun Shan, and Yun Yun stood up to greet them. Yun Yun was fine, but Yun Shan was probably suffering from the uncoordinated movement of his hands and feet as Xiao Ming had said, and just as he stood up, he felt that he could not control his legs and was about to kneel towards Xiao Ming. Luckily, Yun Yun realized something was wrong and rushed to hold him back, preventing him from making a fool of himself. "Master Xiao Ming, please forgive me, you also know the state of my body." Yun Shan said with a bitter smile. "No need for such formalities, I''m not the kind of person who cares much about such things." Xiao Ming waved his hand and said, before sitting on the main seat with Xiao Yi Xian beside him. "Please take a seat." After Yun Yun and Yun Shan sat back down, the two of them got straight to the point. "Master Xiao, have youe up with any solutions for the seal in my soul these past few days?" Said Yun Shan, looking at Xiao Ming expectantly. "Indeed, I have a solution." Xiao Ming nodded, during these past few days, not only was he waiting for Venerable Tian Huo to refine the fierce spirit, but he had also been examining Protector Xuan''s storage ring. There were many strange things inside that storage ring, some of which Xiao Ming did not know the function of, however, under careful scrutiny, he found the solution to the seal on Yun Shan''s soul. Recalling what he had seen, Xiao Ming said, "Sect Leader Yun Shan, the seal you carry is called the Hundred Ghost Forest Seal. It requires a pill, a secret technique, and the cooperation of the person under the seal to seed." Hearing this, Yun Shan''s face darkened for a moment as he recalled the scene where Protector Wu appeared in front of him. To be honest, he felt that Protector Wu didn''t seem like a good person from the beginning. However, at that time, he had not been able to break through to Dou Ancestor, his life expectancy had reached the limit, and his bodily functions had reached the point of exhaustion, it was then that the other party mentioned that he could perform a secret technique to help him break through to Dou Ancestor, so even though he felt that the other party did not seem like a good person, he still agreed in the end. He really had no choice! If it wasn''t for Xiao Ming, other than himself, the entire Misty Cloud Sect would have been harvested by the other party in a few years. And he would have be the sinner of the Misty Cloud Sect. Thinking of this, Yunshan showed a bitter smile. "Please assist me, Master Xiao Ming." "This seal will also affect your personality if it remains in your body for a long time, making you cold and ruthless, so it should indeed be removed as soon as possible. Follow me." Yun Shan seemed very anxious, so naturally, Xiao Ming would not waste any time. Before leaving, Xiao Ming spoke to Xiao Yi Xian. "Xian''er, you can apany Sect Leader Yun Yun for a while first, it''s no big deal, so we''ll leave soon." After saying this, she led Yun Shan into the secret room. Yun Yun couldn''t help but feel worried as she watched the two leave. Xiao Yi Xian noticed her gaze and spoke up, her voice gentle and reassuring. "You don''t need to worry too much, since Xiao Ming said it was no big deal, then it''s no big deal." Hearing these words, Yun Yun turned and looked at Xiao Yi Xian with some surprise. She did not expect Xiao Yi Xian to strike up a conversation with her. It was not that Yun Yun had not thought of striking up a conversation with her before, but with her aura being a bit unstable, Xiao Yi Xian could not help but let a little bit of it slip out, making her sense of presence extremely strong. Her every move touched people''s hearts, like a fairy who had fallen to the earthly world, making Yun Yun unconsciously more inhibited. Yun Yun also guessed that Xiao Yi Xian had just broken through and could not help but suck in a breath of cold air. She couldn''t believe that the girl she had met in the Magic Beast Mountain Range was even more talented than Xiao Ming. Xiao Yi Xian noticed Yun Yun''s reaction but remained unfazed. She knew what the other party was thinking and did not bother to say anything. The matter of the Woeful Poison Body could not be revealed to outsiders. Anyway, from Xiao Yi Xian''s point of view, she wouldn''t be what she was today if it wasn''t for Xiao Ming. She felt a deep affection for him. In her heart, Xiao Ming was her world, as well as the person she admired the most. Xiao Ming, who had no special physique or strong background, was the one who should be admired for achieving his current strength. Even if she encountered individuals with stronger skills than Xiao Ming in the future, she would never change her mind. "AH!" A faint miserable scream came from the secret room. Although the sound was tiny, both of them were not weak in strength, so they heard it very clearly. Yun Yun''s face changed. This voice had been extremely distorted, but she could still recognize it as her Master''s voice. She knew that the room was soundproofed, so if she could hear the sound from outside, she could imagine how heartbreakingly Yun Shan was screaming inside. Inwardly, she was very anxious, but Yun Yun wanted to be patient and chose to trust Xiao Ming. A few momentster, the sound disappeared, and the stone door slowly opened. Xiao Ming walked out with Yun Shan, who was drenched in sweat. "The seal has been solved. With a year or two of rest and finding some herbs that can restore the soul, he will be able to fully recover." Chapter 257: Snake-People Tribe Summoning Chapter 257: Snake-People Tribe Summoning "It''s better if you don''t fight anyone during the recovery period," Xiao Ming advised. In fact, there was no need for Xiao Ming to say so. With Yun Shan''s current state, he would not seek to fight anyone. With his limbs so uncoordinated, wouldn''t he be aughing stock if he knelt before others before he could even make the first move? After listening to Xiao Ming''s instructions, Yun Yun received Yun Shan''s signal to take the ring from his hand and hand it to Xiao Ming. "Thank you, Master Xiao Ming. This is a small token of appreciation from our Misty Cloud Sect. This is nothingpared to the kindness you have shown us. So, if you have any other needs, you can ask. Our Misty Cloud Sect will find a way to meet your needs." "No need," Xiao Ming waved his hand and said. After several incidents, it could be said that the Misty Cloud Sect''s fortune had shrunk quite a bit. Nowadays, the Misty Cloud Sect could not lend him much help. If there was really anything, it would only be taking care of the Xiao family. But this was something the Misty Cloud Sect would do on its own without Xiao Ming mentioning it. ... When Yun Shan had recovered a little, Yun Yun helped him leave. Once Yun Yun''s delicate figure disappeared from his sight, Xiao Ming diverted his gaze to Xiao Yi Xian and suddenly thought of something. He quickly took out a few books from his storage ring and handed them to Xiao Yi Xian. "Xian''er, these are for you." Xiao Yi Xian stretched out her hands in confusion and took the books that were over half a meter high from Xiao Ming''s hands. Using her Dou Qi to suspend them in the air, Xiao Yi Xian first read the titles of the books that Xiao Ming had given her. "Fundamentals of Medicinal Properties", "Introduction to Alchemy", "Appreciation Handbook of Pill Medicine", "Identification Handbook of Pill Cauldrons", "Five Years of Alchemy, Three Years of me Control", "The Advancement Path of Alchemists", "The Self-Cultivation of Alchemists"... Looking at these alchemy books, Xiao Yi Xian casually flipped through them and even saw some familiar annotations, causing her to show a hint of surprise in her eyes. "Xiao Ming, what do you mean by this? Do you want me to learn how to refine pills? Even if I wanted to be an Alchemist, I''m already a Poison Master and can''t refine pills at all, and my Dou Qi attribute doesn''t even meet the requirements." Xiao Yi Xian spoke hesitantly. "Xian''er, I want you to learn alchemy. Isn''t that what you''ve been dreaming of all this time? As for the matter of the Dou Qi attribute, this can be solved," Xiao Ming said mysteriously. "How can it be solved?" Xiao Yi Xian, who trusted Xiao Ming immensely, showed a glimmer of hope in her eyes. "Well..." Xiao Ming shook his head, not telling her. "You''ll find out when the timees, and even if it doesn''t work, you can take it as a moreplete knowledge of what you learned when you were in the Academy. As a Poison Master and Doctor, it''s not bad for you to look at these things. "These books were given to me by my Master. I have written a lot of annotations and insights on each book. Giving them to you could be considered a way of passing on the knowledge." Xiao Ming chuckled. With Xiao Ming''s current status, these things would fetch a sky-high price if auctioned off, and genius-level alchemists would be drawn to them. Knowledge on the Dou Qi Continent was quite monopolized, so alchemists would not hesitate to pay exorbitant amounts for such annotations. Xiao Yi Xian''s eyes lit up as she heard Xiao Ming''s words. She bit her lip, trying to contain her excitement, and her face broke into a wide smile. She didn''t mind that he didn''t reveal the method to solve it. "Mm, I''ll listen to you and read through these books." ... In the afternoon, Xiao Ming was enjoying the Misty Cloud Sect''s Cloud Tea in the hall while "studying" the Spirit Nourishment Powder. The storage ring that Yun Yun had given him this time contained a plethora of items - not just medicinal herbs, but also Dou Techniques, armors, and Monster Cores. The Cloud Tea was one of those things. After taking a sip and feeling the subtle increase in his Dou Qi, Xiao Ming smiled. "This Cloud Tea is really something." Just at this moment, Xiao Ming suddenly felt two familiar auras. This caused him to frown slightly, as besides Zi Yan''s aura, he also sensed the distinct aura of Medusa. However, both were outside his residence, so Xiao Ming only frowned, but said nothing. Outside Xiao Ming''s mansion, Medusa, as well as Zi Yan, a tall and a small beauty, were hanging out together. "Sister Medusa, do you want toe in with me?" Zi Yan suggested. "Forget it." Medusa shook her head. She wasn''t foolish enough to enter Xiao Ming''s residence without permission. Although she was with Zi Yan, if she entered without his consent, it would give him a reason to act against her. On the other hand, she was just trying to find a way to evolve and did not want to make things too difficult for Zi Yan. To be honest, She had been searching for Xiao Yan within a radius of hundreds of miles for several days, but she still hadn''t found any trace of him. If she had found him, why would she need to beg Xiao Ming so tantly? Sighing, Medusa wanted to say something else, but before she could speak, her beautiful eyes suddenly opened in anger. At this moment, a seven-colored snake scale appeared on her smooth forehead, steadily emitting a faint colored light. Gently touching the scales on her forehead, Medusa''s breathing became somewhat erratic. This scale was a wisp of her soul stored in the Snake People''s Soul Altar, and the tribe''s priests could use it to notify her by burning this soul wisp. Generally, this measure was only taken in times of true crisis within the tribe. As the Queen of the Snake-People Tribe for so many years, this was the first time Medusa had been summoned in this way. It seemed that something big had happened in the Snake-People Tribe. "Damn it! Of all times." She eximed in frustration, gritting her teeth. Just at the moment when she was looking to break through by evolving, even if the chances were slim. But now, she had to go deal with the Snake-People Tribe''s troubles. After all, the reason she wanted to make a breakthrough was only to protect the Snake-People Tribe, if the Snake-People Tribe was destroyed, what was the point of breaking through? Rubbing Zi Yan''s little head, Medusa revealed a gentle smile that she had never shown to anyone else. "Little Zi Yan, I have an urgent matter in my tribe, so I won''t be able to y with you from now on, remember to take care of yourself," Medusa said with a heavy heart. Hearing these words, Zi Yan''s big bright eyes dimmed slightly, and she whimpered in response. But she still managed to say reluctantly, "Alright, Sister Medusa, I''ll look for you when I get the chance." Zi Yan continued, "By the way, remember to apologize to Xiao Ming if you have the opportunity. After all, that incident was your fault." It wasn''t impossible to apologize if she could evolve through the Heavenly me, but there was no time for that now. Medusa thought. Sighing, Medusa stroked Zi Yan''s little head once more and then disappeared with a flick of her purple snake tail. Zi Yan took a moment topose herself after Medusa''s departure, and then she skipped into the residence with a bounce in her step. Chapter 258: Border Emergency Chapter 258: Border Emergency Zi Yan skipped into the residence, her steps light and bouncy, and in no time, she appeared in front of Xiao Ming. "Well, well, well, look who''s decided toe back." Xiao Ming said calmly, giving Zi Yan a casual nce. "Hee hee." Zi Yan grinned in amusement and quickly made her way over to sit beside him. Xiao Ming let out a sigh and poured himself another cup of tea. At that moment, a maid entered the room. "Master Xiao Ming, Princess Yao Ye requests to see you." "Please show her in." Xiao Ming knew it must be about the pill payment arranged by Jia Xing Tian, so he didn''t hesitate to give the order. Not long after, the tall and heroic Yao Ye entered. When she saw Xiao Ming, a bright smile spread across her cheeks. "Master Xiao Ming." "Have a seat, Princess." "Mhm, thank you." After a brief conversation, Yao Ye handed over a storage ring to Xiao Ming, saying it was the payment for the pill in addition to the reward. Like Yun Yun, she also said that if Xiao Ming had any other requests, they would try their best to fulfill them. After saying all this, Yao Ye did not leave as quickly as Yun Yun did, but chatted with Xiao Ming for a while. Feeling Yao Ye''s increasingly passionate gaze, Xiao Ming finally found an excuse to make her leave. Before leaving, Yao Ye felt that Xiao Ming should not stay in the Jia Ma Empire for long, so she asked him when he would leave the Empire. Xiao Ming replied that he would leave the Imperial Capital in a few days to visit the Xiao family, after which he would leave the Jia Ma Empire. However, in truth, Xiao Ming had no intentions of leaving so soon. His objective was to instigate the conflict on the Empire''s border as soon as possible. If he stayed in the Imperial Capital openly, it might take a long time for the border conflict to happen. It should not be forgotten that Xiao Ming''s reputation was huge now. These days, all the people in the Imperial Capital were going crazy talking about how Xiao Ming fought two Dou Ancestors alone on Misty Cloud Mountain. And if he didn''t say that he was leaving the Jia Ma Empire, he suspected that those people would not dare to invade and instead wait for him to leave beforeunching their attack. If the enemy chose not to invade the Jia Ma Empire, Xiao Ming would have no legitimate reason to initiate an attack against them. He did not want to engage in a game of patience with the other side, so it was better to create this illusion. It had to be said that Xiao Ming was sometimes quite cunning. ... A few dayster, Xiao Ming left the Jia Ma Sacred City in a rather conspicuous manner, taking Zi Yan and Xiao Yi Xian with him. Many people saw this and assumed that Xiao Ming was leaving the Jia Ma Empire, as he did not usually stay for a long time. However, contrary to most people''s expectations, Xiao Ming actually returned to the Xiao Family. Only a few people knew about this. ... The vast and endless ins were dominated by two towering mountain ranges, their peaks piercing the sky. Climbing such towering mountains was an extraordinary feat that only a select few were capable of achieving. A massive fortress, akin to a prehistoric beast, stood guard in the gap between these two mountain ranges, defending the primary road leading in and out of the Jia Ma Empire. This fortress, known as the "ck Mountain Fortress" was located on the northeastern border of the Jia Ma Empire and was the grandest fortress within a five-hundred-kilometer radius. It had been standing for hundreds of years and had survived several battles, leaving few marks on its formidable exterior. However, as time passed, the fortress once again weed new challengers. On the city walls, densely packed armies could be seen everywhere, and countless heavy ballistas were visible, steel arrows as thick as a person''s thigh already loaded and ready to unleash their amazing power at any moment. Under the defense of countless armies, this defense line was as solid as a rock! Some Dou King experts stood atop the ramparts, gazing into the distance. There, a dense army stretched out like a dark cloud, seemingly endless. From the huge gs raised among those armies, it was clear that they belonged to the three empires: the Chu Yun Empire, the Mn Empire, and the Luo Yan Empire. "What''s going on? Hasn''t the Chu Yun Empire been fighting the Snake-People Tribe these days? Howe they have gathered so many troops to face us?" A middle-aged man dressed in a general''s armor said irritably. "Thetest news said that the Snake-People Tribe was defeated by the other side, and it seems that they have a Dou Ancestor powerhouse, and the number of Dou Emperor experts is also quite high." Someone said with an ugly face. "Even if it''s the Chu Yun Empire, howe the Mn Empire and the Luo Yan Empire joined with them?" Although the Luo Yan Empire and the Mn Empire had territorial contact with the Jia Ma Empire, the contact was greater between them. The Jia Ma Empire only had more territorial contact with the Chu Yun Empire, and logically, they should hate each other. How was it that they had now joined the Chu Yun Empire against the Jia Ma Empire? This really puzzled them. Actually, it was not puzzling at all. The Jia Ma Empire had always been the weakest existence among the four Empires, and the other Empires had been eyeing it for a long time. This time, the three Empires attacked the Jia Ma Empire together, with the sole purpose of dividing up the territory of this weaker Empire. As for the Chu Yun Empire attacking the Snake-People Tribe''s territory earlier, there was no reason other than the fact that they had a long-standing feud between them. "Well, let''s quickly inform the imperial family of the situation here and ask them to send reinforcements. Otherwise, we won''t be able to hold out for long," one of them said. "That''s all we can do," replied another. And so, the information was quickly sent to the Jia Ma Sacred City. ... At the Imperial Pce, Yao Ye flipped through the information in her hand and her face became unusually ugly. Three Empires joining forces to attack them was always extremely bad news, regardless of when it happened. Not to mention now, the Jia Ma Empire had lost many powerful people due to the events in the Misty Cloud Sect a few days ago, which had also caused the Misty Cloud Sect to be almost destroyed and the strength of the Dou Ancestor powerhouse, Yun Shan, to be severely weakened. His great-grandfather had also gone into seclusion, trying to break through to Dou Ancestor. As for Xiao Ming, he had long since left the Imperial Capital, and she didn''t know if he had already left the Jia Ma Empire. It could be said that this was now the weakest period of the Jia Ma Empire. Those three Empires really knew how to choose their timing! With a sigh, Yao Ye immediately wrote a few letters. Then she gave instructions to the female guard beside her. "Send someone to deliver these letters to the Miteer Family, the Misty Cloud Sect, and... the Xiao Family of Wu Tan City." "As youmand, Princess." Looking at the guard''s back, Yao Ye thought, ''I hope Master Xiao Ming hasn''t left the Jia Ma Empire yet...'' ... Wu Tan City. Xiao Ming hadpleted the pill recipe for the Emperor''s Stream Pulp these days, he originally wanted to try to fuse the Heavenly mes, however, in the end, he chose to verify the reliability of the pill recipe. At this moment, Xiao Ming held a letter in his hand, and a glint showed in his eyes. "It''s time to depart for the border." Chapter 259: Meeting Yue Mei on the Road Chapter 259: Meeting Yue Mei on the Road Before leaving the Xiao family, Xiao Ming sought out the Amethyst Winged Lion King and asked if it wanted to leave with him. Xiao Ming had promised to refine a Body Transformation Pill for it, which he had not been able to fulfill yet. This was why he asked the question. If the Amethyst Winged Lion King followed Xiao Ming, he would refine the Body Transformation Pill as soon as he was able to. In response, the Amethyst Winged Lion King hesitated but finally refused, saying its strength could not keep up with Xiao Ming''s growth rate and that it would be better for it to stay with the Xiao family like Xue Tian. Since the Winged Lion King of Amethyst chose for itself, Xiao Ming said nothing more and left a Body Transformation Grass for it before quietly leaving the Xiao family with Xiao Yi Xian and Zi Yan. The Xiao n was located in the Northeastern Province, so the journey from the Xiao n to the ck Mountain Fortress would not be too long for Xiao Ming''s group. The three figures streaked across the sky like shooting stars and, in the blink of an eye, disappeared at the edge of the horizon, and even if someone were to asionally cast their eyes skyward, all they would see would be the flickering streak of light. Flying overhead, Xiao Ming and hispanions saw many people fleeing from the border to the Northeastern Province. It seemed that many people were pessimistic about the situation in the Jia Ma Empire, as the three great Empires were too powerful for them to resist. With the Jia Ma Empire weakened and rumors that its strongest expert, Xiao Ming, had left, the timing of the invasion of the three Empires into the Jia Ma Empire was impable, leaving the people feeling powerless. ... On the boundless and sparsely popted in, a faint sound of breaking wind suddenly rang out in the sky. Three streaks of light abruptly shed and swooped down. As soon as the streaks appeared, they suddenly stopped, revealing two tall figures and a small one in the sky. "What''s wrong?" Zi Yan asked in confusion as she saw Xiao Ming suddenly stop. They were flying leisurely just a moment ago, so why did they stop? "It seems I''ve run into an acquaintance..." Xiao Ming smiled slightly, looking towards the east of the in. In a moment, his soul perception spread out from his forehead like a tidal wave, quickly perceiving the situation in the distance. "An acquaintance?" Xiao Yi Xian''s eyes showed a hint of curiosity. "She''s a member of the Snake-People Tribe. You''ll find out who she ister," Xiao Ming replied. He had already clearly seen that the figure approaching in the distance was a Dou King powerhouse of the Snake-People Tribe. Xiao Ming had encountered many members of the Snake-People Tribe before, but there were only a few he was familiar with. ... At this moment, Yue Mei was quite anxious. In the past, she had never thought that one day she would be desperately fleeing to the territory of the Jia Ma Empire. The reason for her current situation was naturally due to the critical situation of the Snake-People Tribe. It should be noted that the first target attacked by the Chu Yun Empire was not the Jia Ma Empire, but the Snake-People Tribe. The current situation of the tribe was not good, with catastrophic losses. In order to deal with the opponents'' powerhouses, the four Elders who had been in seclusion were all seriously injured by using a secret technique, Queen Medusa was on the brink of death, and the bald Grand Commander was killed in the Misty Cloud Sect. It could be said that the battle power in the Dou Emperor realm of the Snake-People Tribe was now basically nonexistent. ''Damn Chu Yun Empire! We will have our revenge sooner orter,'' thought Yue Mei as she pped her wings rapidly, determined to reach the ck Mountain Fortress as quickly as possible. She was on her way to the ck Mountain Fortress to negotiate an alliance with the Jia Ma Empire. Yue Mei was not afraid of being rejected, and although the Snake-People Tribe was not in a good position, the Jia Ma Empire was even worse. Only when both sides joined forces would there be a chance of survival. As long as the humans provided healing pills, their peak Dou Emperor Elders could quickly recover from their injuries and the situation would not remain as passive as it was now. ''If only the Jia Ma Empire''s number one powerhouse, Xiao Ming, had not left, Her Majesty could be saved.'' Thinking of the injuries that Her Majesty the Queen was barely hanging on with a secret method, Yue Mei felt a slight heaviness in her heart. Shaking her head and clearing her mind of her mixed thoughts, Yue Mei thought about what to say after arriving at the ck Mountain Fortress. However, she did not notice the three powerful auras heading towards her. By the time she noticed, the two sides were very close and, with the naked eye, she could already see the figures of the other party. When she saw the three figures, Yue Mei hesitated for a moment before continuing to fly towards them and stopping in front of them. ... Looking at Yue Mei''s bewitching and charming figure, Xiao Ming smiled slightly and asked, "Commander Yue Mei, what a coincidence, are you heading towards the ck Mountain Fortress?" Hearing his voice and recognizing his handsome face, which was different from the ugly faces of the Snake Men, Yue Mei''s beautiful eyes widened in surprise. "Xiao Ming! You haven''t left the Jia Ma Empire!?" she eximed. Xiao Ming shook his head. "You still haven''t answered my question." "Y-Yes, I am heading towards the ck Mountain Fortress to seek an alliance," Yue Mei replied. Then, a look of pleasant surprise showed in her eyes. She had been thinking of Xiao Ming, and he just appeared in front of her. Perhaps there was still some hope for her Queen''s matter. Gritting her teeth, Yue Mei made up her mind and said, "Please, I ask Master Xiao Ming to help our Snake-People Tribe. We will pay you for it." "Help your Snake-People Tribe?" Xiao Ming''s brows furrowed at her words, then rxed. "Is it because of the Chu Yun Empire matter? Isn''t your Queen Medusa back in the Snake People Tribe? Together with your Dou Emperor Elders, even if you can''t defeat the other party, defending for a while shouldn''t be a problem. And with me here, the Chu Yun Empire won''t continue to cause trouble for long." Xiao Ming did not have a bad impression of Yue Mei, so he said a few more words. "The situation... is not as you said. Our Snake-People Tribe suffered great losses, our Dou Emperor battle power has practically disappeared. Her Majesty the Queen, she... sigh, what I want to ask you is to help heal Her Majesty the Queen, as well as the Elders." Yue Mei, said, her face turning ugly as she thought about the Snake-People Tribe''s current situation. Upon hearing Yue Mei''s news about Medusa, Zi Yan''s previously calm expression became nervous, and she quickly ran to Yue Mei and anxiously asked, "What happened to Sister Medusa?!" Yue Mei was confused by Zi Yan''s reaction. What was the situation? Why was this girl so anxious? But Yue Mei reacted quickly and answered truthfully, "The Queen is in critical condition, and her life is being sustained through a secret method." "Ah!" Zi Yan''s little face turned pale upon hearing her words and then looked at Xiao Ming pitifully. "Xiao Ming..." Xiao Ming, however, was lost in thought. Seeing Xiao Ming''s attitude, Yue Mei became a little nervous. Actually, for the Snake-People Tribe, Xiao Ming''s appearance was half good and half bad. If Xiao Ming agreed to help the Snake-People Tribe, then naturally, it would be a good thing. If not, then ording to what Xiao Ming said, the Jia Ma Empire''s problems would be solved quickly. Although the Snake-People''s problems would consequently be solved as well, that would only be temporary. With Xiao Ming''s intervention, the Jia Ma Empire would not necessarily ally with her Snake-People Tribe, and by then, her Tribe, whose main battle force had not recovered from its wounds, would be doomed. Yue Mei was not stupid and thought of this possibility, so she said with a determined heart, "I know that our Snake-People Tribe has offended Master Xiao Ming before, as a form of apology, I... I offer myself as your ve after this matter is resolved." Chapter 260: Three Dou Ancestors Chapter 260: Three Dou Ancestors Hearing this, Xiao Ming''s lips twitched wordlessly as he gave Yue Mei a strange look. Were all members of the Snake-People race so dedicated? Unlike the ugly faces of the Snake Men, the Snake Women were all very beautiful, with bewitching faces and a different body structure from humans that had always made them highly sought after. This was one of the reasons why they were so hostile to humans. Yue Mei, as Commander of the Snake-People Tribe, was one of the most beautiful, with an elegant figure and the status of a Dou King powerhouse. It was estimated that not many people could refuse her offer. Being observed by Xiao Ming, a faint blush appeared on Yue Mei''s smooth cheeks. Unlike other humans, Yue Mei had always held a positive impression of Xiao Ming. Moreover, Xiao Ming looked very much in line with her standards; he was incredibly strong and had a good personality. Otherwise, she would not have taken the initiative to offer herself as a ve. "I''m not interested in something like a ve," Xiao Ming finally said. Although Yue Mei was quite charming, he was not someone particrly fond of this kind of approach. Moreover, he didn''tck female affection, and he had even less need to force himself on her. If male-female rtions were put aside, although Yue Mei''s strength was quite decent, her future growth was practically limited by her bloodline, and taking her to the Central ins would not only endanger her life but also be a hindrance to him. Moreover, even if his femalepanions did not object outwardly, it would surely weigh heavily on their hearts. "Please, think about it some more, Master Xiao Ming" pleaded Yue Mei, staring at Xiao Ming with a flushed face. "If I be your ve, we could..." Her voice trailed off suggestively, and she bit her lip in a seductive manner, her eyes daring him to resist her charm. But before she could finish her sentence, a shiver ran through her body, and she turned to look fearfully at the fairy-like woman standing beside Xiao Ming, sensing an invisible force that made her tremble with fear. Xiao Yi Xian, who had not intervened in the entire conversation, finally couldn''t take it anymore. "This won''t do," she said sternly, shooting a warning nce at Yue Mei. "Xiao Ming is not that kind of person." As the closest person to Xiao Ming, she knew his character very well. Despite having been in moments of confusion and weakness before, Xiao Ming had never taken advantage of her. From this, it could be deduced that he was not that kind of person. In normal times, Xiao Yi Xian was a woman of few words and would only give her opinion when she felt it was necessary, but would not actively interfere in the decisions Xiao Ming made. However, since Xiao Ming had already refused, she would not allow this woman to continue to seduce her man so tantly. Yue Mei swallowed a mouthful of saliva and nodded quickly, indicating that she understood. But a trace of disappointment couldn''t help but sh in her heart. More than that, she began to be filled with anxiety. If Xiao Ming did not agree to help them, then where should the Snake People Tribe go in the future? In desperation, Yue Mei looked at Zi Yan, who had acted as if she knew her Queen very well. She hoped that Zi Yan would still insist on helping Medusa. "Hmph!" Zi Yan let out a snort of dissatisfaction, and her expression twisted into a frown at Yue Mei''s behavior. But since her sister had taken it upon herself to put the vixen in her ce. Zi Yan ignored her and turned her pitiful gaze back to Xiao Ming. "Xiao Ming, can you please go check on Sister Medusa? Pleaseee, woo..." Zi Yan blinked her big eyes and threw herself at Xiao Ming''s arm, shaking it and pleading pitifully. Yue Mei couldn''t help but smile at the sight of Zi Yan''s adorable antics. However, as she looked at Zi Yan pleading with Xiao Ming to help her Queen, Yue Mei could not help but feel a pang of envy. It seemed that this little girl had Xiao Ming''s attention and affection. Inwardly she wondered if she had missed any chance she might have had with him. "This..." Xiao Ming hesitated. "Xiao Ming..." Zi Yan hung on Xiao Ming''s arm and nuzzled it. Xiao Ming sighed, feeling a bit helpless. "Alright Alright, I''ll go check on her." Zi Yan immediately stopped her movements and stared at Xiao Ming with shining eyes. "Don''t look at me like that, although I promised to go to the Snake-People Tribe, I still have important things to take care of first," Xiao Ming added, his tone serious. "It''s okay, Master Xiao Ming. The Snake-People can wait a little longer," Yue Mei said, relieved that Xiao Ming hadn''tpletely turned down her request for help. Xiao Ming raised an eyebrow. "Don''t be happy so soon, I''m not going to your Snake-People Tribe for free, you know you''ll have to pay me, right?" he said, a hint of amusement in his voice. "Understood, my previous proposal is still-... it''s nothing." Yue Mei trailed off when she noticed the sudden change in Xiao Yi Xian''s expression, causing her smile to freeze. Her proposal to be his ve naturally remained valid, but she knew that she couldn''t pursue the matter with Xiao Yi Xian around. "Well, you can forget that proposal, the payment I''m talking about isn''t about you either, anyway, follow me to the ck Mountain Fortress first." After speaking, Xiao Ming took the lead and flew north. Xiao Yi Xian and Zi Yan flew on either side of him, and Yue Mei naturally wouldn''t fall behind. With a p of her wings, she flew in the direction Xiao Ming had left. ... On the vast ins, a towering fortress stood proudly between two imposing mountain ranges, guarded by soldiers in uniformed armor who patrolled the walls with orderly steps. In the center of the wall, a dozen figures of high reputation in the Empire stood, gazing out at the distant horizon with a hint of concern. A massive army had appeared, seemingly overnight, and it had grown in size by more than half in just a few days. "I heard that Yan Luo Tian of the Golden Geese Sect, as well as the Three Mn Elders of the Mn Valley came leading their troops... In addition to Xie Bi Yan of the Ten Thousand Scorpion Gate. The other party has a total of three Dou Ancestor powerhouses... what can we do about it?" Hai Bodong looked out for a moment and then sighed, the weight of the situation bearing down upon him heavily. Hearing Hai Bodong''s words, the figures on top of the wall fell silent. The current situation was dire. It wasn''t that the Jia Ma Empire didn''t have any Dou Ancestor powerhouses; unfortunately, the former Sect Leader of the Misty Cloud Sect, Yun Shan, had been injured in the recent battle and basically didn''t have muchbat power now. Master Xiao Ming of the Xiao n had left the Jia Ma Sacred City a long time ago and there was no trace of him to be found, which was deeply frustrating. The ck Mountain Fortress not only had no Dou Ancestor battle power, but its Dou Emperor battle power was also inferior to that of the enemy. Yun Yun, Serene Sea Scaly Beast, Jia Xing Tian, Hai Bodong, and Fa Ma. Only five of them stood on the wall, facing a dozen or more on the opposite side. If it were not for the Chu Yun Empire''s reputation for being ruthless and bloody during its conquests, several of them would have had the idea of surrendering long ago. "Elder Jia, still no response from the Xiao n people?" a Dou King asked. "... No." Jia Xing Tian replied in a tired voice. Yao Ye had not only sent a letter to the Xiao n hoping that Xiao Ming would be present but also with the intention of getting the Amethyst Winged Lion King''s help in case he wasn''t avable. However, after so long, he ended his retreat, ran from the Jia Ma Sacred City to the ck Mountain Fortress, and there was still no news from the Xiao Family, which was really confusing since the Xiao Family was in the Northeast Province. "s, it''s better to send a Dou King to the Xiao Family to contact them. Judging from how the situation looks, they will soonunch an attack. Time waits for no one." As soon as Jia Xing Tian''s voice fell, a thunderous drumming sound suddenly came from the distance, spreading throughout the fortress. "They are about tounch an attack!" At the sound of the rapid drumming, the faces of Hai Bodong and the others became solemn. Soon after the sound of drums echoed, the earth began to shake, and the massive sea of people in the far distance, which could not be seen to its end, surged towards the direction of the fortress like waves. The thunderous sound of footsteps echoed through the sky like thunder, exerting extremely heavy psychological pressure on their minds. "All the Dou King experts, disperse into several defensive lines and be on high alert for the Dou Kings on the opposite side!" with his face gradually turning heavy, Jia Xing Tian shouted. After the fortress had been put on high alert, the sea of people surged forward with the deafening sound of battle. In the sky above, streaks of flowing light flew past. These were evidently the powerhouses of the three Empires and the ones who put the most pressure on the ck Mountain Fortress. As the never-ending sea of people drew within a kilometer of the fortress, they suddenly squatted down with violent force, emitting an unparalleled murderous intent that quickly enveloped the entire ck Mountain Fortress. After the army came to an abrupt halt, figures with Dou Qi wings on their backs emerged from the streams of light in the sky. Their eyes were filled with contempt as they looked at the heavily guarded ck Mountain Fortress. "Hehe, if I may say so, you guys are too weak to stop our allied army, so why don''t you surrender and offer us your treasures? Maybe we''ll spare your lives." The army sneered, and a boisterousughter suddenly erupted, resounding through the sky. As theughter subsided, a dazzling golden light suddenly emerged from the army and floated into the sky. Everyone looked up and saw a man dressed in golden robes hovering in the sky with a pair of unusuallyrge golden-colored wings behind him, shining brightly like some kind of divine being. After this man in gold appeared, a deafening cheer erupted from the vast army, clearly indicating that he had a high reputation among them. ''Yan Luo Tian!'' Hai Bodong, Yun Yun, and the others had grim looks on their faces. "Hahaha, Sect Master Yan, you are really merciful." Just as Yan Luo Tian''s voice fell, three streams of light of different colors also came out from the army below, finally turning into three smiling old men appearing in midair. The three old men who appeared in the sky were wearing green-colored robes. However, there was a lion, a tiger, and a bear in their respective robes. These drawings did not appear to be something created from ordinary sewing. Instead, they appeared to have been agglomerated from a certain kind of mysterious energy. Hence, when a person''s eyes swept over them, the three unusually savage beasts seemed to be staring with their bright-red, vicious eyes. If someone did not have strong mental strength, their legs would involuntarily be weak under these violent gazes filled with killing intent. Looking at these three old men, the eyes of the people in the fortress contracted. ''Three Mn Elders!'' "Why does Sect Master Yan bother wasting words dealing with a small empire like this?" said an old voice, and then a white-haired old man with a slightly hunched back mysteriously appeared in the air. The old man was dressed in in clothes and had an expressionless face with murky eyes that gave off a chilling glint. He held a ck walking stick, which had an exceptionally savage-looking scorpion head. A faint purple glow emanated from the head of the scorpion, almost imperceptible. The old man stood suspended in mid-air, with all the aura around himpletely contained. At first nce, he looked like an ordinary old man, but after he appeared, everyone''s gaze towards him was filled with awe, including the Three Mn Elders and Yan Luo Tian. ------------------------ ------------------------ A/N: We have reached the final chapter of this volume on P(a)treon! Also, I''ll be taking a two-day break to recharge, so updates will resume on Sunday. During this time, please don''t hesitate to share your expectations for the uing volume or any questions you may have. Here''s a question, do you want lemons? Chapter 261: Instakill Chapter 261: Instakill ''Xie Bi Yan!'' With the keen sight of Jia Xing Tian and the others, they could clearly see that the approaching person was Xie Bi Yan, the Ten Thousand Scorpion Gate''s powerhouse. "Hahaha, wouldn''t it be a great victory for our allied forces if we could eliminate the Jia Ma Empire without losing a single soldier?" Yan Luo Tian''s eyes shed with wariness, but he smiled and spoke. "Although Sect Master Yan''s idea is good, some people won''t necessarily appreciate it." Xie Bi Yan said slowly, narrowing his old eyes. Jia Xing Tian''s brows furrowed at Xie Bi Yan''s words, his face contorting with anger. He had once fought against Xie Bi Yan and had prevailed, but he never expected the old man to break through to Dou Ancestor ande to Jia Ma Empire to unt his power. "Hmph! Old Ghost Xie, you are a famous and powerful person after all, yet you are bing increasingly shameless in your actions. You have even teamed up with the other two empires to attack our Jia Ma Empire!" Jia Xing Tian snarled. "Sect Master Yan and Three Mn Elders, Xie Bi Yan alone is capable of handling a significant portion of our forces, but he still enlisted your aid. He must have an ulterior motive, particrly given the conflicts your empires have had with the Chu Yun Empire, haven''t they?" Jia Xing Tian continued, his words caused Yan Luo Tian to hesitate momentarily before he clenched his fist, a golden light emitting from it. The light transformed into a sharp, barbed golden sword that looked incredibly lethal. "Do you believe such a simplistic trick will work on us? Don''t waste your time. None of you will be able to halt the destruction of the Jia Ma Empire," Yan Luo Tian sneered, his tone confident and unwavering. "That''s right, Sect Master Yan. Why are you talking so much to a man who is going to die?" One of the Mn Elders with a ck bear tattooed on his robe said, a slight bloodthirsty red aura shining in his narrowed eyes, and his voice sounding quite shrill as he sneered. Looking at the Jia Ma Empire people, which did not think of giving up, Yan Luo Tian lightly waved the strange longsword in his hand and said with a slight smile, "In that case, let''s wash this ce with blood." The sword in Yan Luo Tian''s hand vibrated, and a thick dou qi shot out from the sword like a poisonous snake. After the thick sword qi traveled a small distance, it quickly expanded hundreds of meters in size. The space around the sword qi seemed to shake slightly because it could not withstand the strong pressure. Looking at this extremely terrifying attack, the three allied forces below cheered. The atmosphere in the ck Mountain Fortress was somewhat gloomy. Such a terrifying attack was capable of tearing a hole in the fortress. Who could resist it? As the guardian of the Jia Ma Imperial Family and the most powerful cultivator of the Empire currently present, Jia Xing Tian gritted his teeth and said to Hai Bodong at his side, "Old Hai, let''s go together." Hearing this, Hai Bodong said nothing. He quickly condensed a cold Qi between his hands, which then transformed into two sharp spinning ice des. He then pped his wings behind him and flew towards the sword Qi. Boom! As the sword Qi descended, Hai Bodong swiftly conjured several massive ice walls above his head in an attempt to defend himself. However, the power contained within the Qi was too overwhelming. With a resounding crash, the ice walls shattered and struck Hai Bodong heavily. Letting out a low groan from his throat, Hai Bodong''s face paled slightly as a trail of blood trickled down the corner of his lips. Fortunately, just in time, Jia Xing Tian appeared at his side and a giant yellow wall shot up from the ground, firmly containing the huge sword qi. "Old Hai, are you alright?" "I won''t die yet." Hai Bodong wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and grinned. Seeing his attack being blocked, Yan Luo Tian felt a bit embarrassed. A hint of ferocity shed in his eyes, and the golden substantialized feathered wings behind him spread open. The edges of the wings extended with feathers, and the sharpness of the sword aura was revealed, swirling around with sword intent. "Sword Feather!" In an instant, a substantial feather-shaped sword aura formed from within the golden feathers shot out and suspended on both sides of Yan Luo Tian, forming a pair of golden sword aura wings over ten meters in size. The dazzling and brilliant light was like a sun hanging within reach, emitting a sharp aura that made people unable to look directly at it. Yan Luo Tian, at the center of the light, looked like a heavenly god at this moment. Under the golden light, Yan Luo Tian''s already handsome face was covered with ayer of sacred radiance. The sword in his hand shook, and the edge of the de pointed directly at Hai Bodong and the others. "Kill!" The huge golden sword wings behind Yan Luo Tian trembled, and the two wings slowly closed in front of him, forming a golden sword de, then shot out overwhelmingly. The sharp sword aura sliced through the sky like a de cutting through paper-thin material, leaving a trail of ck in its wake. The allied forces from the Mn Empire and the other two Empires cheered with excitement. There was no other reason, this kind of Dou Technique was too impressive and powerful. Deep down they knew that no one could stop it, and Hai Bodong and Jia Xingtian were certainly going to die! Hai Bodong and Jia Xing Tian were indeed powerless against Yan Luo Tian''s attack. Having withstood the previous attack and expended much of their Dou Qi, they were barely able to dissipate some sword Qi before they began to be wounded. Suddenly, a streak of dark-golden Dou Qi approached them in secret. As it drew closer, the golden Dou Qi surged and fiercely shot towards their foreheads. When they realized this, they tried to dodge it, but it was toote. Down below, Yun Yun, Fa Ma, and the others had bitter expressions on their faces when they witnessed this scene. It was indeed difficult to match up against a Dou Ancestor powerhouse. Just when everyone thought that both of them were doomed, a silver light shed past the two of them, and their figures were carried some distance away, causing Yan Luo Tian''s attack to miss. "Who is it!?" Yan Luo Tian bellowed, pping his immense wings and unleashing a myriad of golden rays that exploded into the sky with a deafening, whistling sound. Bang! Bang! Bang! But the silver glow, which elerated towards him at breakneck speed, crushed the golden rays with ease, leaving Yan Luo Tian momentarily stunned, and immediately, his face changed. A burst of golden light erupted from behind him, and a pair of colossal golden wings measuring twenty-three or twenty-six meters in length extended with a violent gust of wind. With astonishing speed, he vanished from his initial position in an instant. The pursuit continued fiercely before the ck Mountain Fortress, leaving the Three Elder Mn and Xie Bi Yan unable to provide support to Yan Luo Tian as they could not catch up with them. The silver light finally caught up with the golden light, colliding with him twice and obliterating himpletely. Then, the silver light flew straight towards the ck Mountain Fortress and halted, revealing its true form, still clutching the previously haughty Yan Luo Tian. Chapter 262: Killing Chapter 262: Killing At this moment, Yan Luo Tian had lost his former arrogance. The golden sleeves of his robe had been torn, and those with better eyesight could see a fist-sized slit in his chest, with blood stains seeping faintly. As they watched his breath rapidly weaken, like a dying chicken, everyone showed an incredulous expression. Just a moment ago, Yan Luo Tian was so arrogant and domineering, how could he be like a dead chicken now? One had to know that he was a Dou Ancestor! Who was the one who came!? On top of the fortress walls, Yun Yun looked at that familiar figure, and a hint of surprise shed in her eyes. "That''s Master Xiao Ming!" "Master Xiao Ming?" Hearing Yun Yun say this, all the experts of the Jia Ma Empire began to look more carefully at the figure in the sky. Not everyone had seen Xiao Ming, but his portrait had always circted within the Jia Ma Empire, so after careful observation, these people recognized him. "It really is Master Xiao Ming!" "Hahaha, now our Jia Ma Empire is safe!" The faces of Jia Xing Tian and Hai Bodong, who were saved by Xiao Ming, were also filled with joy. In fact, the two of them recognized Xiao Ming even before Yun Yun, after all, Xiao Ming had saved them both just a moment ago, and they had a brief interaction. Unlike the cheers of the Jia Ma Empire, the atmosphere of the three allied armies was somewhat silent. Especially the troops of the Luo Yan Empire, who were even more deathly silent. In front of everyone, their strongest member had been directly killed on the spot, and the impact on morale was naturally self-evident. "Sect Master?!" Looking at Yan Luo Tian in Xiao Ming''s hand, the strongest members of the Golden Geese Sect were the first to react. A dozen strong members with double wings on their backs pped them and flew towards Xiao Ming, obviously wanting to snatch Yan Luo Tian from his hands. Looking at them from the corner of his eyes, Xiao Ming put the now-dead Yan Luo Tian in his storage ring and then gently waved his palm. Immediately, the fire-red Dou Qi turned into a Dou Qi palm a dozen meters in size and fiercely pped the Golden Geese Sect experts. Boom! Boom! Boom! A dozen collisions sounded, and the experts of the Golden Goose Sect, who had just attacked with great momentum, all spewed blood from their mouths and flew backward. After doing all this, Xiao Ming smiled and looked at Jia Xing Tian and the others not far away. "Elder Jia, I read the letter you sent. I wasn''t toote, was I?" "Haha, not at all, not at all." Jia Xing Tian replied with a relieved smile. The Jia Ma Empire had not suffered any significant losses, so of course, it was not toote. "I have to thank you for your intervention this time, Master Xiao Ming." "You don''t need to thank me, the Jia Ma Empire is my birthce anyway, so it''s only natural for me to take action." Of course, the corpses of the Dou Ancestor powerhouses were also part of the reason, Xiao Ming added inwardly. Not knowing Xiao Ming''s inner thoughts, Jia Xing Tian sped his hands together and said, "Master Xiao Ming is noble and virtuous!" Jia Xing Tian''s words were just a way of ttering him because of his superior strength and position. Xiao Ming also understood this, so he only smiled slightly before looking at Xie Bi Yan as well as the Three Mn Elders. Seeing Xiao Ming direct his gaze towards them, Xie Bi Yan''s entire body was covered with goosebumps. He could clearly sense that Xiao Ming was only in the one-star Dou Ancestor realm. However, for some reason, he was able to give him, a three-star Dou Ancestor, a threatening feeling. Just now, Yan Luo Tian being directly killed by him in an instant also proved that this Xiao Ming was indeed an enigma, even he himself could not do the same. Thinking that attacking the Jia Ma Empire would require more discussion, Xie Bi Yan decided to retreat for now. With this thought, his somewhat ugly face showed an unsightly smile, and he said in a hoarse voice as gently as possible. "Master Xiao Ming, your reputation precedes you. I have heard of your legendary feats for some time now. Seeing you in person, I can attest that your fame is well-deserved." "I will give Master Xiao Ming face and will no longer attack the Jia Ma Empire. I also promise never to invade it again in my lifetime. Retreat the troops!" After saying this, Xie Bi Yan immediately tried to sneak away, but just after flying a short distance, he had to stop. Looking at the woman in white in front of him, Xie Bi Yan''s eyes revealed a hint of wariness, and his face looked at Xiao Ming with an unusually ugly expression. "What does Master Xiao Ming mean by this? I''ve already given instructions to retreat the troops. What else do you want? Do you want to force me to stay?!" Xiao Ming smiled and said, "Hehe, Xie Bi Yan, you are a well-known expert. You don''t think you can just leave so easily, do you?" The people of the Chu Yun Empire have always been ruthless and unpredictable. Today, Xiao Ming stopped Xie Bi Yan''s misdeed. But if he was allowed to leave safely, he could still cause some trouble. Xiao Ming was not afraid, but the Xiao family could not deal with him. The strongest expert Xiao Ming had left in the Xiao family was only the Amethyst Winged Lion King. The Amethyst Winged Lion King really couldn''t handle a Dou Ancestor who specialized in poison. Moreover, the Xiao family was located in the northeastern region, directly on the border with the Chu Yun Empire. "Xie Bi Yan, This very day next year will be the anniversary of your death, mark my words!" Jia Xing Tian cursed angrily. He was extremely confident in Xiao Ming''s strength. When they were at Misty Cloud Mountain, Xiao Ming had fought alone against two Dou Ancestors, whose auras were much more powerful than Xie Bi Yan''s. Jia Xing Tian even felt that Xie Bi Yan might notst more than ten moves in Xiao Ming''s hands. "Do you truly believe you have this old man at your mercy to make such bold statements?" Xie Bi Yan retorted with a tone of disdain. He was a well-respected cultivator and deemed himself to be powerful, so he felt that Xiao Ming and Jia Xing Tian were underestimating him. "Xian''er, go ahead." Xiao Ming didn''t bother wasting time talking to him and gave directions to his partner who had been blocking Xie Bi Yan''s path of retreat. Upon receiving Xiao Ming''s instruction, Xiao Yi Xian emitted a dense purple poisonous Dou Qi around her body. The poisonous power contained in it made Xie Bi Yan, a Dou Ancestor who had yed with poison all his life, pale. After shouting, "Three Mn Elders, attack her quickly!" Xie Bi Yan led the Three Mn Elders to attack Xiao Yi Xian, ignoring Xiao Ming behind him. They wanted to repel Xiao Yi Xian together and then simply run away. Only a fool would fight Xiao Ming, who had killed Yan Luo Tian in seconds. The idea was nice, but the reality was cruel. Xiao Yi Xian was no ordinary Dou Ancestor, and her realm was also in the three-star stage. Therefore, the attacks of Xie Bi Yan and the Three Mn Elders did not turn out as expected, as they were all blocked. Before they could attack once more, Xiao Ming arrived in an instant andunched a powerful attack, directly sending Xiong Tou, the Mn Elder who had used the Three Beast Savage Skill to raise his strength to Dou Ancestor, flying hundreds of meters. The Three Beast Savage Skill had positioning and distance requisites, so Xiao Ming''s attack directly shattered the Three Elders'' formation. "Third elder!" Seeing Xiong Tou flying off into the air, the other two Mn Valley Elders were stupefied, and then quickly reacted, wanting to p their wings and fly to Xiong Tou''s side to regroup and reform the formation. But Xiao Ming would not allow them to do so. As they were halfway through their flight, a silvery light shed, and the heads of the two men fell from the sky, blood spurting from their necks like fountains, spilling all over the sky. Immediately afterwards, a spear made of mes was sent towards the unconscious figure of Xiong Tou at lightning speed, turning his body into ashes. Seeing the Three Mn Elders die so quickly, Xie Bi Yan suddenly panicked. "Xiao Ming! Do you have to be so extreme in your actions!?" What he got in response was Xiao Yi Xian''s overwhelming attack. Xiao Ming did not immediately get involved in the battle between her and Xie Bi Yan, but let the two of them fight each other first. Xiao Yi Xian had broken through not long ago, and this battle would benefit her in dominating her new realm. After a while, sensing that it was time, Xiao Ming summoned three mes and quickly changed the postures of his fingers, causing the mes to intertwine and merge, forming a huge seal that headed towards Xie Bi Yan. Being entangled in a battle with Xiao Yi Xian, Xie Bi Yan could only form a thick ck protective shield on his body to face the sudden attack. Hiss! The colored seal came into contact with the ck energy shield, and immediately, the Dou Qi in the shield began to boil. Seeing this development, Xie Bi Yan''s face changed drastically and he let out a choked growl as another wave of ck Dou Qi was sent into the energy shield. Unfortunately for him, Xiao Ming''s color seal was not so simple to block. A momentter, the energy shield shattered, opening arge hole, through which the seal ruthlessly imprinted on Xie Bi Yan. "rgh!" Xie Bi Yan vomited a mouthful of blood that gushed out as his aura weakened. His face contorted with anger as he looked at Xiao Ming and Xiao Yi Xian. "Hehe, you two make a good couple, both of you are so ruthless and unforgiving. Since you don''t give me a chance to survive, then this old man has no choice but to give up. But if you want me to die, then you must pay a bloody price!" Chapter 263: Slapped to Death, Demon Poison Spot Chapter 263: pped to Death, Demon Poison Spot Lifting his face, Xie Bi Yan suddenly showed a ferocious and cruel smile to Xiao Ming, then fiercely stomped the air with his cane. Suddenly, his body seemed to boil in an instant, with countless blood blisters appearing densely on his skin, and even the boiling blood could be seen inside the blisters. This terrifying scene made the crowd shudder. Seeing Xie Bi Yan in this state, Xiao Ming and Xiao Yi Xian were rmed. "Be careful, he wants to self-destruct!" Jia Xingtian shouted in a deep voice, with a serious expression on his face. The self-destruction of a Dou Ancestor powerhouse was extremely terrifying. BANG! As its body swelled to its limit, a thunderous bang sounded! As the sound rang out, they watched Xie Bi Yan''s body shrink once again, and the self-detonation that Jia Xing Tian had expected did not ur. While they were stunned, Xie Bi Yan''s face once again revealed a fierce smile, his blood blisters exploded one by one, and then his mouth swelled up and his head tilted back! Ptui! As the blood bubbles quickly burst, Xie Bi Yan''s mouth suddenly opened, and then a ck light shot out from his mouth in an instant! This ck light was not veryrge, about the size of a thumb, but its speed was almost capable of directly prating through space. Even before the back part of the light shot out of Xie Bi Yan''s mouth, the upper part had already appeared in front of Xiao Ming and Xiao Yi Xian, a hundred meters away! With such speed, both of them did not have time to dodge at all! Faced with Xie Bi Yan''s sudden desperate attack, Xiao Yi Xian and Xiao Ming were caught off guard. At a critical moment, they only had time to circte their Dou Qi out of their bodies to form a powerful defense. Xiao Yi Xian panicked, not because the attack was directed at her, but at Xiao Ming! On the other hand, when Xiao Ming saw the nature of the attack, he no longer put up any resistance, and at the moment of impact, the ck light behaved like a liquid, passing through the shield and entering his skin. "You bastard!" Seeing that Xiao Ming had been hit, Xiao Yi Xian directly pped Xie Bi Yan, who could no longer offer resistance, to death. Then flew to Xiao Ming''s side, removing his upper body clothes. On the impacted skin area was a conspicuous ck spot the size of a thumb, with many ck lines extending from it. "Xiao Ming, take a look inside that old bastard''s storage ring and see if there is any mention of this strange ck spot!" Xiao Yi Xian''s voice trembled with anxiety as she urgently handed Xie Bi Yan''s storage ring to him, her lovely green eyes were slightly reddened. "No need to worry, Xian''er, although this ck spot is a bit troublesome for me, it''s not something fatal, what''s more, it can actually bring me quite a few benefits..." Xiao Ming showed her a smile and began to calm her down. Xiao Ming knew that this thing was called Demon Poison Spot. It was a vicious skill for those who practiced Poison Dou Qi in the Chu Yun Empire. It was capable of gathering all of one''s poison Dou Qi together and inserting it into an enemy''s body. Finally, it would form a ck spot that would continue to release poison lines. When these poison lines covered every single acupuncture point, the Qi Paths in the body of the person struck by it would swiftly fester. Finally, that person would suffer an endless amount of pain and slowly die. Although the Demon Poison Spot was extremely sinister, it was not entirely bad. It contained Xie Bi Yan''s lifelong Dou Qi, and if one could withstand and assimte it, this huge amount of Dou Qi would be fully integrated into the body. In other words, with enough means, this thing was a major enhancement gift package. Xiao Ming was naturally interested in this gift package, so he no longer resisted. Otherwise, with his strength, it would certainly be an illusory dream that the Demon Poison Spotunched by Xie Bi Yan could enter his body. As for how to refine the Demon Poison Spot, the Heavenly me could solve it, and if it really couldn''t, he would use the Spirit to devour it. After exining to Xiao Yi Xian, and seeing that she had already calmed down, Xiao Ming turned to look at the army of the three empires that had fallen in amotion. "The strongest among you have died and have been killed by me, now retreat." Xiao Ming had little interest in attacking these soldiers. Hearing Xiao Ming''s words, the army of the three Empires immediately embarked on a massive flight. For a moment, stampedes urred frequently within the army, with screams everywhere, and countless people died under their own people''s feet. Seeing this, Jia Xing Tian did not order his soldiers to pursue them. Even a rabbit would bite when it was desperate. Pursuing the Three Empires'' armies was not an easy task. Although the Dou Ancestor powerhouses of the three Empires had been killed by Xiao Ming and Xiao Yi Xian, there were still many Dou Kings and Dou Emperors among them. Seeing the retreating army, the soldiers of ck Mountain Fortress cheered and shouted Xiao Ming''s name, their voices reaching towards the sky as if they aimed to pierce the clouds. ... At the ck Mountain Fortress, Xiao Ming and Xiao Yi Xiannded on the city wall, and immediately, Jia Xing Tian and the others surrounded them. Before they could speak, two figures, one tall and one small, alsonded on the city wall. "Xiao Ming!" The neers were Zi Yan and Yue Mei. Zi Yan''s appearance was understandable to Hai Bodong and the others, but Yue Mei''s presence puzzled them. However, Jia Xing Tian and the others did not ask about this but first inquired about Xiao Ming''s injuries. "Master Xiao Ming, that Xie Bi Yan''s attack just now seems to be the Demon Poison Spot, which is an insidious move used by the Poison Masters of the Chu Yun Empire, it''s extremely terrifying, are you feeling alright?" Jia Xing Tian asked with a frown. ''Demon Poison Spot!'' When Yun Yun and the others beside her heard this, they couldn''t help but turn pale. Since the Jia Ma Empire was an old rival of the Chu Yun Empire, they had naturally heard of this move. In the past, they had only heard of Dou Kings and Dou Emperors casting it, and all those who were hit by it had no solution and died horribly. Therefore, they all looked at Xiao Ming with concern, knowing that the Demon Poison Spot cast by a Dou Ancestor would be even more horrible. Who knew that Xiao Ming would wave his hand as if nothing had happened and say. "Don''t worry, although this Xie Bi Yan''s Demon Poison Spot is terrifying, it doesn''t have the slightest effect on me." Seeing Xiao Ming''s confident appearance, Jia Xing Tian and the others put their minds at ease. Of course, Xiao Ming, being so powerful, would not joke with his own life. Why were they worried about it? "Hahaha, Master Xiao Ming is worthy of being the greatest genius of the Jia Ma Empire for hundreds of years, your strength is truly formidable, even that old monster Xie''s Demon Poison Spot couldn''t harm you in the slightest." "We must thank Xiao Ming Master for his help this time, otherwise our fate today would not have been so good." "..." The powerhouses that gathered around him abandoned their previous restraint and began topete to praise him. It was not surprising that they behaved like this. Xiao Ming''s terrifying strength aside, this time he had saved their lives, so their behavior was not excessive. Xiao Ming only smiled politely at the praise of these Jia Ma Empire experts. Without waiting for them to continue chattering any longer, Jia Xing Tian waved his hand at them. "Alright, Master Xiao Ming just experienced a great battle, it''s best to let hime in and take a rest first." "Oh, yes, yes, it was our negligence, Master Xiao Ming, pleasee in quickly!" --------------------- --------------------- A/N: Since there were many negative opinions about publishing more explicit chapters on this site (lemons), I have decided that they will remain as additional material for P(a)treon contributors. Chapter 264: Snake-People Race, Medusa Chapter 264: Snake-People Race, Medusa The battle at ck Mountain Fortress was a resounding victory for the Jia Ma Empire! The three most powerful experts of the three Empires'' allied forces, Xie Bi Yan, Yan Luo Tian, and the Three Mn Elders, were all vanquished by Xiao Ming and Xiao Yi Xian on the spot. After the battle, Xiao Ming''s reputation in the Jia Ma Empire soared even higher, and stories of his achievements began to spread through the streets and alleys of the Empire. At this time, Xiao Ming did not know any of this. After killing Xie Bi Yan, he wanted to rest for a while in the ck Mountain Fortress. But the pitiful look in Zi Yan''s eyespelled him to leave. So, without hesitation, the group headed straight to the Snake-People Tribe. In the endless yellow desert, several streaks of light of different colors shone from time to time, causing some small animals on the ground to stir. "Commander Yue Mei, we have already flown a great distance. How much longer will it take to reach the Snake-People Tribe?" Flying next to Yue Mei, Xiao Ming asked. "It will take a while to get there. In order to avoid the experts of the Chu Yun Empire, all the people of our tribe moved away from our original headquarters, so the distance is a bit long, Master Xiao Ming, please forgive me." "Since there''s still time to go, let''s speed up." Yue Mei smiled bitterly at his words. She was actually tempted to say that her current speed was already the fastest. "Yes." Still, she nodded her head, and with a p of her Dou Qi wings, her speed increased by several more points. Some timeter, just as Yue Mei had said, the four of them arrived at the Snake-People Tribe''s new headquarters. This was a stretch of desert cliffs that extended for more than ten miles. Inside the base of the cliffs, there were caves of various shapes and sizes, each of which was guarded by some Snake-People to a greater or lesser extent. Among them, thergest cave in the middle of the cliff was guarded by the majority of the Snake-People. Four figures descended from the sky andnded in front of thergest cave, turning out to be Xiao Ming and hispanions. As soon as theynded, it seemed that someone in the cave had noticed their presence, and several figures quickly came out of the cave, looking wary. But when they saw Yue Mei, they were surprised and reduced their guard. "Yue Mei, weren''t you supposed to be negotiating an alliance with the Jia Ma Empire? Why did you bring three humans back with you? How did the negotiations regarding the alliance go?" Asked a hoarse-voiced old man dressed in a ck robe. "Yin Shi, there is no need to mention the alliance anymore. Xie Bi Yan of the Chu Yun Empire, Yan Luo Tian of the Luo Yan Empire, and the Three Mn Elders have all died at the hands of Master Xiao Ming. The crisis of our Snake-People Tribe has been resolved for now." Yue Mei replied. "What! Is what you said true?" Yin Shi asked excitedly, but the excitement seemed to exacerbate his internal injuries, causing him to cough repeatedly. Due to the Chu Yun Empire''s attack, the Snake-People Tribe suffered many casualties, and the remaining experts were all seriously injured. Among them, Yue Mei was in the best condition, which is why she was sent to the ck Mountain Fortress to propose an alliance. "Naturally, it''s true. I wouldn''t lie about something like that. Besides, Master Xiao Ming has already been invited by me." Yue Mei said, gesturing towards Xiao Ming. ''Eh?'' Hearing this, the Snake-People Tribe experts froze, and then their faces changed greatly. They had already heard of Xiao Ming, and although they did not know his exact appearance, they knew that his strength was terrifying. Although they were happy that Xiao Ming had killed the Chu Yun Empire''s expert, what was the point of Yue Mei inviting him to the tribe? In case he wasn''t happy, the current Snake-People Tribe wasn''t even enough to serve as a warm-up for him. Especially since the Snake-People Tribe had previously offended him. Thinking about this, all these experts panicked inside. However, since Xiao Ming was right in front of them, they didn''t dare to act rudely, so they all forced a smile that was uglier than crying. "So it''s Master Xiao Ming who has arrived at our humble quarters. Sorry for not greeting you in advance." The males of the tribe were already ugly, and their smiles made them even uglier. When Zi Yan looked at them, her nose wrinkled in disgust, and she said with dissatisfaction, "People with ugly noses, stop wasting our time and take us to see Sister Medusa!" "This..." The Snake Men hesitated a little. Seeing this, Yue Mei exined, "You don''t need to worry, it was Master Xiao Ming who I invited back to heal Her Majesty''s wounds." After saying this, she directly led the three people inside the cave. And after hearing Yue Mei''s words, the group no longer stopped them and just silently followed behind. Upon entering the cave, a huge subterranean tribe appeared before Xiao Ming and the others. The cave was enormous, and the tribe was built following the natural shape of the cave, looking as if it was perfectly embedded inside the mountain. Inside the cave, the Snake-People moved back and forth, while some Snake-People Warriors stood fully armed on high points, their sharp eyes intently observing their surroundings. After a long while, they finally stopped at a square deep inside the cave. Standing in the square, Xiao Ming''s gaze was drawn to the stone staircase that stretched to the end of his sight and finally stopped in the midst of the heavily armed Snake-People Guards. There, the leader of the Medusa Guards unit, Hua She''er, whom he had once met, was patrolling the surroundings, and judging from the pallor on her face, she probably suffered many wounds. The arrival of Xiao Ming and the others rmed her, her eyes suddenly widened as she looked at Xiao Ming and his group. "Xiao Ming?!" Just like Yue Mei, Hua She''er recognized Xiao Ming at a nce and her body suddenly froze. Then, with a flick of her snake tail, she appeared not far away from Xiao Ming, her eyes staring at him as she said with undisguised panic in her voice. "Why are you here?!" "Hua She''er, there is no need for you to panic. Master Xiao Ming was invited by me to heal Her Majesty and the Great Elders. Please go and open the gate to the Sacred Land." Yue Mei said as she wagged her snake tail and walked towards Hua She''er. "This... the Great Elders are performing a secret technique inside, and they instructed us not to disturb them easily... s, forget it, follow me." Halfway through her speech, she shook her head. The four Elders had been using the secret technique for a long time, and they still hadn''t been able to rescue their Queen. Instead of continuing to wait, it would be better to trust Xiao Ming. After all, he was a high-tier Alchemist with a reputation that resonated throughout the surrounding Empires, and his methods were not something the Snake-People couldpare to. Swinging her snake tail, Hua She''er reached the top of the stone steps, then waved her jade-white palm inplex hand movements, followed by a rumbling sound that echoed through the cave as the stone door slowly opened. "Come with me." Hua She''er said. Xiao Ming and hispanions followed her lead, with only Yue Mei joining them. The other Snake-People remained at the entrance, guarding it diligently. It was clear that even they couldn''t enter and leave the area as they pleased. The space behind the stone steps was surprisinglyrge, several tens of meters long and wide. There were many moonlight stones embedded in the rocks to provide light. In the center was a gray altar. with four cushions on which sat four Female Snake-People Elders. Medusa was in the middle, surrounded by them. The aura of the four Female Elders was faint, but Xiao Ming could tell at a nce that their strength was slightly greater than Jia Xing Tian''s. Of course, they had not yet reached Dou Ancestor, but they all were in the peak Dou Emperor. With this kind of background, it was no wonder that the Snake-People Tribe could persist against the siege of the four Empires for so long. However, it was evident that the four Elders of the Snake-People were not in good condition. As if sensing the footsteps of the group, an old woman slowly opened her eyes. Her diamond-shaped pupils locked onto the group like a venomous snake. When she opened her eyes, the other three old women suddenly opened their eyes as well. Four wisps of cold auras rose and converged together, merging into a ck python in mid-air. The python''s emotionless eyes fixed on the group, and invisible oppression arose silently, pressing down on their bodies with a force of thousands of pounds. Feeling the strong oppressive aura, Xiao Ming snorted coldly, and the temperature in the room suddenly rose. The coldness produced by the four old women disappeared instantly, and the ck python shattered directly! A hint of surprise shone in the cloudy eyes of the four old women, and the old woman who opened her eyes first said slowly. "Dou Ancestor? I have only heard of one human being a Dou Ancestor powerhouse so young. Are you Master Xiao Ming of the Jia Ma Empire?" Her voice was quite unpleasant, like a stone scraping against the ss, making people feel ufortable all over. Of course, everyone here was not an ordinary person, so they could naturally filter out this feeling. "That''s right, I am Xiao Ming." "I didn''t expect it... You really are as rumored, a young powerhouse who can reach the Dou Ancestor Realm. Truly a person with exceptional talent." The old woman gave Xiao Ming an ugly and creepy smile and continued, "I am the First Elder of the Snake-People, and these are the Second, Third, and Fourth Elders." With a flick of her withered hand, the other elders politely bowed to Xiao Ming. Although the Snake-People Tribe was hostile to humans, regardless, Xiao Ming was a powerful individual and he deserved their respect. They were not young anymore and did not simply attack humans on sight. In the past, the Snake-People Tribe had even formed alliances with human alchemists, as the secret method of cultivating Medusas required the alchemists to refine medicinal pills. Without human alchemists, who would have refined pills for them? "Four Elders, I have invited Master Xiao Ming here to treat the wounds of Her Majesty the Queen and yourselves." At this moment, Yue Mei stepped forward once again and said. "Mm, good job." The First Elder nodded slightly, then said to Xiao Ming, "Please proceed with treating Her Majesty''s wounds first, Master Xiao Ming." "No problem," Xiao Ming nodded before ascending the altar alongside the impatient Zi Yan. Xiao Yi Xian and Yue Mei stayed behind, waiting patiently in the same spot. Approaching Medusa, Xiao Ming squatted down and examined her. Medusa''s face was as seductive as ever, wrapped in a luxurious and expensive purple brocade robe that hugged her curvaceous figure, exuding a seductive charm. At this moment, her face was pale, without a trace of blood, adding a touch of fragile beauty to her appearance. In addition, there were multiple terrifying wounds running through her body, which had already stopped bleeding, but it was still evident that she had experienced an extremely brutal battle. Looking at Medusa''s half-dead appearance, Zi Yan finally couldn''t hold back her tears. With tears in her eyes, she wanted to throw herself on Medusa, but Xiao Ming was quick to grab the back of her cor. "Zi Yan, Medusa is still seriously injured. If you do that again, I think we won''t need to treat her anymore. We can bury her directly." "Ah!" Zi Yan blinked her big watery eyes. "Then treat her quickly, Xiao Ming!" Putting Zi Yan aside, Xiao Ming ced his hand on Medusa''s arm and began to examine her under the expectant gaze of the Snake-People Tribe Elders. After a moment, Xiao Ming slowly opened his eyes and let out a sigh. "s!" Chapter 265: Medusa Awakens Chapter 265: Medusa Awakens Hearing Xiao Ming''s sigh, a tense look appeared on Zi Yan''s face. "Xiao Ming, how is she?" The Snake-People Tribe Elders also looked intently at Xiao Ming. He didn''t immediately speak but pondered for a moment before answering. "Queen Medusa''s injuries are not light. There are various hidden injuries in her meridians, and many areas have swollen and ruptured. These injuries should have been caused by the long-term use of secret techniques to enhance her strength, and they are difficult to heal. There is also a small amount of poisonous Dou Qi in her body, which has been aggravating her internal injuries. If it were not for the subtle energy within her body that constantly stops this poisonous Dou Qi, she might have died long ago. However, this has still left her body riddled with wounds. Commander Yue Mei mentioned to me that you have a secret method to maintain her life, and this should be the power of that secret method. It cannot be stopped, otherwise, she will not survive." "I have only talked about the injuries within her body. I won''t mention the prating wounds on her skin, as you have all seen them clearly." "So, Xiao Ming, can Sister Medusa be cured?" Zi Yan looked at Xiao Ming nervously. Hearing what he said, it seemed like it would be very difficult to cure her, but if it was Xiao Ming, he surely had to have a way, right? "Of course, she can be treated." Xiao Ming said slowly. "Hee hee, Xiao Ming, you really are the best, I knew you had a solution!" Zi Yan smiled happily as she spoke. The four Snake-People Tribe Elders, along with Yue Mei and Hua She''er, also showed joy on their faces. With Queen Medusa''s injuries, the entire Snake-People Tribe was at a loss. Other than using the secret method to keep her alive, they had no other way. But after Xiao Ming arrived, he quickly found a solution. He was indeed a renowned Alchemy Master in the various surrounding Empires. The First Elder respectfully asked, "I wonder how Master Xiao Ming can cure Her Majesty the Queen?" "There are multiple ways," Xiao Ming replied, looking at the First Elder for a moment before looking at Medusa. "One is to use a peak seventh-tier pill, the Bone Growing Blood Fusing Pill. This pill has already touched the eighth-tier. If you can obtain this pill, Queen Medusa will immediately recover, and not only that, her strength won''t be affected either." Upon hearing this, the Elders and others were somewhat speechless. In the Snake-People''s race, even a fifth or sixth-tier pill is considered a treasure, let alone a seventh-tier pinnacle one. With a bitter smile, the First Elder said, "Master Xiao Ming, please tell us another method." "The second way is to use a low-grade seventh-tier pill, the Life Returning Pill. This pill can save a life as long as one does not have a chopped-off head or a crushed heart. It''s very suitable for your Queen right now. The problem is that the pill only saves a life and is not specialized in curing hidden wounds. After that, you''ll have to find another pill to deal with them." "This..."The Snake-People Tribe''s First Elder smiled helplessly, how was it another seventh-tier pill? Where would they find someone to refine a seventh-tier pill? Just as the First Elder was about to ask for another method, Zi Yan said cheerfully, "Xiao Ming, aren''t you able to refine seventh-tier pills now? Then hurry up and ask them to bring you the herbs to refine it!" Hearing Zi Yan''s words, the First Elder revealed a look of surprise. She did not expect that Xiao Ming was actually a seventh-tier Alchemist. It was no wonder he kept talking about seventh-tier pills; he was capable of refining them! Now that she thought about it, Xiao Ming had been a sixth-tier Alchemist for a long time, so it was reasonable that he was now a seventh-tier one. One had to know that a sixth-tier Alchemist was already very rare in the North-Western Region, and seventh-tier Alchemists were even rarer than Dou Venerates. Compared to Xiao Ming''s strength as a Dou Ancestor, this seventh-tier Alchemist status was the most terrifying. "About this peak grade seventh-tier pill, Bone Growing Blood Fusing Pill..." "Even if I could refine it, the materials needed would not be something you could obtain easily." Xiao Ming knew what the First Elder meant and directly said. Not to mention the materials for the Bone Growing Blood Fusing Pill, the Snake-People Tribe would find it difficult to gather the ingredients for a high-grade seventh-tier pill. Furthermore, Xiao Ming would not refine it for them for free. The First Elder smiled awkwardly before asking, "So, about this Life Returning Pill, can Master Xiao Ming refine it?" "Naturally, I can." Xiao Ming nodded his head and said. He not only could refine the Life Returning Pill, but he also had one in his possession. Hearing Xiao Ming say that he could refine a Life Returning Pill, the excitement on the Snake-People''s faces was already hard to hide. It was the First Elder of the Snake-People who remained calm and asked, "Is there another solution?" She still wanted to hear if there was another option, perhaps another option might be more suitable. In response, Xiao Ming did not get impatient but suggested several methods one after another. However, these methods were time-consuming andborious, which the Snake-People Tribe could not afford at this time. At the end of his speech, Xiao Ming seemed to recall something and added. "Oh, by the way, I heard that the Snake-People Tribe also has a secret method to use the power of the Heavenly me to evolve through destruction and rebirth. This is also a way to do it, and if sessful, the benefits are huge, but the risks are also the greatest." After hearing Xiao Ming''s proposal, the Snake-People Tribe Elders exchanged nces and agreed that the second method was more suitable,pletely ignoring thetest method. "We choose the second method, and request Master Xiao Ming''s assistance in refining it," said the First Elder. Xiao Ming nodded. "Since you have chosen the second method, there is no rush. Let''s discuss the reward first." "Of course, we apologize for our oversight," The First Elder chuckled. Xiao Ming did not have an obligation to provide them with free services. "May we know what Master Xiao Ming desires? We will do our utmost to fulfill your request." There were many things that Xiao Ming wanted. However, the vast majority of things were not something that the Snake-People could bring out. So, after a moment of contemtion, Xiao Ming said, "Four sets of medicinal materials for the Life Returning Pill, as well as a Di Qi Method and a Dou Technique, and then..." Xiao Ming made a bunch of demands, and the Snake-People Elders stiffened slightly. "Master Xiao Ming, could you make it a bit more affordable? Our Snake-People Tribe isn''t that rich." The Tager Desert where the Snake-People lived was already a rather poor area, so the Tribe had never been too rich. "Hmm? Then what do you suggest?" Xiao Ming asked, frowning. "How about our Snake-People Tribe exchange a low-grade seventh-tier Pill Recipe for a Life Returning Pill?" The First Elder said, feeling embarrassed. "Low-grade seventh-tier Pill Recipe?" Xiao Ming raised his eyebrows. He had forgotten about this; the Snake-People Tribe did have something like that. Medusa had even offered him to exchange it for a chance to use the Heavenly me, but he hadn''t epted at the time. The seventh-tier pill for a seventh-tier pill recipe was not a loss, and could actually be considered a bloody good deal. However, Xiao Ming still raised the price. In the end, the Snake-People Tribe struck a deal with Xiao Ming for a set of ingredients for the Life Returning Pill, the seventh-tier pill recipe, a sixth-rank Monster Core, and a High Xuan Dou Technique. When an Elder was sent to collect the reward, Xiao Ming refined a medicinal liquid that could speed up the recovery of wounds for the four Elders as a small gift. Why didn''t he refine a pill that could directly recover them from their wounds? That was because the Snake-People Tribe was too poor. Even if Xiao Ming had refined it for free, it would have been difficult for them to get the necessary medicinal ingredients for a while. Besides, he wouldn''t really refine a pill for free, and the Snake-People Tribe had to provide a reward. Given their poverty, they definitely wouldn''t be able to afford it, and he wasn''t really interested in taking Yue Mei as his ve. So what Xiao Ming refined was a rtively simple medicinal liquid. This type of medicinal liquid did not have a fixed tier and would be used in a long treatment cycle, but the ingredients used were rtively simple and fairly easy to set up, and the treatment was also effective. For the current Snake-People Tribe, it was still quite good. ... "Master Xiao Ming, here is everything you asked for. We did not have some of the herbs in the Tribe, so we used gold coins of the same value. Please forgive us." The Elder who had gone for the reward quickly returned and handed a storage ring to Xiao Ming. The Elder''s eyes showed a hint of anticipation. Xiao Ming transferred the contents of the storage ring into his Star Ring with a wave and nodded, "Alright, let''s begin." Approaching Medusa, he didn''t immediately take out the pill but instead sent an invisible me into her body. It was necessary to deal with the poisonous Dou Qi destroying her body before treating her injuries. This poisonous Dou Qi might beplicated for others, but for Xiao Ming, who was experienced in treating the internal injuries of others, it was not a problem at all. As soon as the invisible me entered Medusa''s body, it rushed toward the poisonous Dou Qi like a hungry tiger pouncing on its prey. Despite attempting to resist, the poisonous Dou Qi was no match for Xiao Ming''s Fallen Heart me. Under its burning, the Dou Qi turned into nothingness. Xiao Ming retrieved the Fallen Heart me after it wandered through Medusa''s body. "Ahnn~" The moment Xiao Ming retrieved the me, Medusa let out a soul-stirring moan. The Heavenly me entering the body was unpleasant for the Snake-People, whose bodies were naturally cold. Medusa, who was unconscious, couldn''t control herself very well. Unaffected by Medusa, Xiao Ming took out a tightly sealed jade bottle. He pressed down on the bottle with his thumb, ripping off the seal and releasing an intense medicinal fragrance that filled the air, refreshing everyone. Suddenly, a green light burst out of the bottle''s mouth, and tried to escape, but before it could fly much further, it was grasped by a big hand. "As expected, a seventh-tier pill is extraordinary. It already has some spirituality," the eyes of the four Snake-People Great Elders showed some eagerness as they looked at the Life Returning Pill in Xiao Ming''s hand. With this thing, Medusa''s life could definitely be saved! Xiao Ming also took a look at the Life Returning Pill. He had obtained this pill from the Simtor a long time ago, and it had been with him for almost ten years. He had always kept it as a card to preserve his life. But unfortunately or fortunately, he had never had the opportunity to use it. Now that he had broken through to the seventh-tier, this Life Returning Pill was no longer so important. After all, he could refine pills of the same tier, otherwise, he wouldn''t have taken it out. After looking at the pill onest time, Xiao Ming flicked it with his finger, and the green fluorescent light flew directly into Medusa''s mouth. The Life Returning Pill was worthy of being a seventh-tier pill. As soon as it entered her mouth, the medicinal effects began to take effect. The ferocious wounds on Medusa''s body began to sprout tender flesh buds, and the wounds started to heal. The severely damaged purple snake scales on her lower body also began to fall off, and new scales started to grow. Not only did the surface wounds on Medusa''s body gradually heal, but her aura also began to rise. If someone could observe the meridians inside Medusa''s body, they would be amazed to find that most of the injuries on her meridians also began to heal, and hidden injuries, blood stasis, and so on were all resolved. The gentle medicinal power was nourishing every corner of her body, and a powerful vitality permeated the organs and viscera of her body. Obviously, the Life Returning Pill given by Xiao Ming was very effective. The only drawback was that, perhaps due to the mismatch of medicinal properties, although the injuries on Medusa''s meridians had considerably recovered, there were still some small wounds that were difficult to heal. Although these injuries did not seem very serious, they would greatly affect Medusa''s potential, and it would be difficult for her to break through to Dou Ancestor by conventional means. Of course, as an Alchemist with professional ethics, Xiao Ming had informed the Snake-People Tribe Elders about the disadvantages of each method, so they already knew in advance. Time passed slowly amidst the Snake-People''s nervousness. When the medicinal effects were almost in full swing, a soft humming sound rang out and Medusa slowly opened her eyes. Medusa''s movement was noticed by Zi Yan, who had been staring at her. Zi Yan rushed into her arms and nudged her head. "Wooo... Sister Medusa, you''re finally awake!" "Zi Yan? Why are you here?" Medusa, who had just woken up, did not react immediately and was surprised that Zi Yan appeared in front of her. At the same time, she was also surprised by her physical state, as she clearly remembered how bad she was before she fainted and thought that she would never wake up again. Of course, she quickly got the answer to why she woke up, as she saw Xiao Ming sitting next to her, and only he could have dealt with her injuries. "Was it you who saved me?" Medusa''s eyes wereplicated. She hadn''t expected Xiao Ming, who had always disliked her, to save her. "Zi Yan begged me, of course, your Snake-People''s reward wasn''t bad either." Seeing that Medusa had woken up, Xiao Ming stood up and said. ".... Thank you." Patting Zi Yan''s head, Medusa said. It was unknown whether she said it to Zi Yan or Xiao Ming, perhaps both. Medusa, who had always had a strong personality, actually said thank you, which caused Xiao Ming to give her an extra look, but that was all. He then turned to look at Zi Yan and said. "You can stay here with her for a while." After saying this, he motioned to Xiao Yi Xian and they both left the ce. Looking at Xiao Ming''s back as he left, Queen Medusa motioned to the Elders to tell her what had happened during this time. ... When Xiao Ming and Xiao Yi Xian walked out of the stone door and down the stone steps, several Snake-People Tribe Commanders looked in their direction. Seeing that it was Xiao Ming, they gathered around him. Chapter 266: Fusion of Heavenly Flames Chapter 266: Fusion of Heavenly mes "Master Xiao Ming, how is Her Majesty''s condition?" Yin Shi asked respectfully. The other Snake-People Commanders around also showed great respect and did not dare to show any offense. "She''s out of danger now," Xiao Ming said indifferently as he looked at Yin Shi. The Snake-People Commanders present showed great joy at his words and expressed their gratitude. "Thank you, Master Xiao Ming." "Thank you very much, Master." "..." Not only the Commanders, but even the ordinary Snake-People guards were also excited, and it was clear that Queen Medusa had a very high prestige in the Snake-People Tribe. For the Snake-People Tribe, Medusa was undoubtedly a qualified Queen. Her previous injuries were caused by the battle between the Snake-People Tribe and the Chu Yun Empire, so it was no wonder that she was adored by her tribe. When Yin Shi and the others thanked him repeatedly, Xiao Ming calmly said, "There is no need to say more words of thanks, you guys have already paid the reward." With his emotions slightly restored, Yin Shi''s face overflowed with a smile, and he said, "Master Xiao Ming, you don''t have to say it. No reward canpare to the life of Her Majesty the Queen." "Oh, by the way, is there anything you need, Master Xiao Ming? I''ll send someone to take care of it," Yin Shi offered. Hearing this, Xiao Ming, who had not wanted to say anything, suddenly had a change of heart and said, "Indeed there is something. I would like you to find me a secret room. I have something to take care of." "A secret room? I''ll arrange it right away," Yin Shi agreed without asking Xiao Ming what he wanted to do. Soon, Xiao Ming and Xiao Yi Xian arrived at a well-lit secret room. "Master Xiao Ming, are you satisfied with this secret room?" Yin Shi asked with a smile as Xiao Ming looked around. "It''s fine," Xiao Ming replied after examining the room. He found that the environment was quite good, with tables, chairs, cushions, and even arge bed. "I''ll take my leave then. If you need anything, just call out loud and someone wille to attend to you. However, due to the sealed nature of the secret room, people outside won''t be able to hear you unless you step outside," Yin Shi said before leaving. "Xiao Ming, why did you suddenly need a secret room?" After Yin Shi left, Xiao Yi Xian asked with some confusion while sitting on a cushion. "I need to deal with the Demon Poison Spot," Xiao Ming replied. Xiao Yi Xian''s heart tightened upon hearing his words. She hurriedly got up and ran to Xiao Ming, and with her slender fingers, she opened the cor of his clothes to reveal the strange poison spot. "Why does it seem like the spot has spread!?" Although the Demon Poison Spot had only spread a little, Xiao Yi Xian still looked worried. "It''s just a minor problem." Taking Xiao Yi Xian''s slender hands, Xiao Ming reassured her with a smile. Although the small spread of the Demon Poison Spot had no effect on him, it was necessary to prevent it from spreading further. Even though a mild spread didn''t pose much of a problem, if it spread throughout his entire body, even he would find it troublesome. He didn''t want to risk his own life, so it was best to deal with the problem now. Xiao Yi Xian also understood that the most important thing now was to solve that Demon Poison Spot, so she didn''t dy him any longer. Repressing her anguish, she moved her delicate hands away from her chest, but she didn''t leave the secret room and merely sat on a cushion not far away. Xiao Ming nodded affectionately to her, then sat cross-legged on a cushion and entered into a meditative state. ... Inside his body, his meridians, blood, and flesh emitted a faint light, while Dou Qi flowed incessantly throughout his body. The only exception was his right chest, which had a ck mist emitting faint energy fluctuations. Xiao Ming recognized it as the Demon Poison Spot and with a flick of his mind, an invisible me appeared inside his body. He manipted the Fallen Heart me to approach the mist, but even though the mist shook violently, its size remained the same. After a few moments, Xiao Ming stopped roasting it with a frown. It was difficult for the Fallen Heart me alone to affect the Demon Poison Spot. While the short roast wasn''t useless against the Demon Poison Spot, the purified energy obtained was too little. ''Looks like I''ll still have to try fusing the Heavenly mes.'' The power of the fused Heavenly mes would increase significantly, especially since Xiao Ming had five Heavenly mes. If these mes were fused, the resulting me could easily rank in the top ten in the Heavenly me Ranking. However, Xiao Ming had never attempted to fuse the mes over the years. At most, he had forcibly mixed them outside his body when using the Sanyan Void Spirit Seal, but that kind of fusion was not considered a true fusion. The reason Xiao Ming never fused his mes was due to three reasons: firstly, the Heavenly mes were fierce and difficult to fuse, and there was a risk involved. Secondly, he had no need for it, as a single Heavenly me had been enough for him. Thirdly, he was studying the me Mantra. Xiao Ming had been studying the special characteristics of the me Mantra that allowed the perfect fusion of the Heavenly mes. After all these years of studying it, he had gained some understanding of it. ''It''s better to try to do it now, maybe today is the day I could fuse them,'' Xiao Ming thought. With a flick of his mind, five thumb-sized Heavenly mes appeared in front of his chest, two of which were almost identical. These five small mes slowly approached each other and then touched under Xiao Yi Xian''s stunned gaze. Hiss! At the moment of contact, there was a small friction between the Heavenly mes, which finally exploded with a bang. However, the explosion did not cause any damage and was easily wiped away by Xiao Ming. They were just five thumb-sized Heavenly mes, so the impact was limited. ''There were some signs of fusion just now, but there were still some issues. Perhaps it should be done like this...'' Xiao Ming pondered about the cirction route of the me Mantra as another five Heavenly mes appeared in front of his chest. ... After failing hundreds of times, the thumb-sized Heavenly mes finally merged into a strange me that was white with a slightly transparent texture in front of Xiao Ming. Staring at the new me, he revealed a happy smile. He could feel that this Heavenly me was much stronger than Yao Lao''s Bone Chilling me. Getting into the top ten of the Heavenly me Ranking would be easy now, but it was difficult to estimate how high it could rank since he hadn''t seen any of the top ten Heavenly mes. Of course, the powerparison of the Heavenly mes also took into ount the energy they contained, and it wasn''t a simple rankingparison. Xiao Yi Xian, who had been watching Xiao Ming the whole time, was surprised at the amount of time he had spent on this. She couldn''t see how it was rted to solving the spread of the Demon Poison Spot. "Xiao Ming, I think you should solve the problem of the Demon Poison Spot first. If it doesn''t work, I can help you suppress it with a poison-to-poison method," she suggested. "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything useless at this critical moment. This new Heavenly me has miraculous effects to refine and seal the Demon Poison Spot," Xiao Ming reassured her with a slight smile. Chapter 267: Refining the Sky Demon Puppet Chapter 267: Refining the Sky Demon Puppet *This is the Non-Explicit Version: If you want to read the full version, skip to the next chapter.* Hearing him say that, Xiao Yi Xian nodded her head in understanding, then suddenly asked, "Have you thought of a name for this new Heavenly me?" "I haven''t really thought of one yet, so why don''t you choose?" Xiao Ming chuckled. Xiao Yi Xian''s interest was piqued by his suggestion, "Since you say so, then I won''t hold back. I noticed that this Heavenly me is white but slightly transparent, like ss. A couple of your Heavenly mes have the character ''heart'' in their names, so let''s call it White zed Heart me, what do you think?" "Hmm, I think it''s pretty good." Since it was up to Xiao Yi Xian to name it, there was no need for objections, and Xiao Ming thought the name was indeed good. Seeing that Xiao Ming agreed, Xiao Yi Xian was extremely happy. "Alright, next, I need to seal the Demon Poison Spot. Please help me keep watch and make sure no one disturbs me," Xiao Ming said. With a slight opening of his mouth, he swallowed the White zed Heart me that was in front of his chest. After the White zed Heart me entered his body, Xiao Ming controlled it to move towards where the Demon Poison Spot was. Unlike the Fallen Heart me alone, the White zed Heart me was significantly more powerful. Under the burning of the White zed Heart me, the Demon Poison Spot shook violently, during which a faint ck mist was evaporating, and a trace of pure Dou Qi was refined from it. After the pure Dou Qi was refined, it once again passed through the calcination of the White zed Heart me, and then was directly absorbed by Xiao Ming, whose aura began to slowly increase. With the amount of Demon Poison Spot, if it were all refined, Xiao Ming could possibly increase his realm by two stars in a very short time. However, Xiao Ming did not be obsessed with refining the Dou Qi. After experimenting for a while, he formed several strange seals with his hands. "me Mark!" me Mark was a sealing technique that Xiao Ming had obtained from the simtor. It is very powerful, with the ability to iste perception and seal at the same time. Xiao Ming previously used this technique to seal the soul of Yun Shan. As he gestured, the White zed Heart me slowly wrapped around the Demon Poison Spot, causing it to tremble slightly, as if knowing what the me intended to do. A of ck lines spread out from the Demon Poison Spot towards other parts of his body. Xiao Ming could not allow it and mobilized arge amount of Dou Qi, which surged towards the White zed Heart me like a tide. The White zed Heart me''s mes shot out as it received the supply of Dou Qi, and the ck extending from the Demon Poison Spot was melted by its terrifyingly high temperature. Finally, they werepletely engulfed. After losing these ck lines, the Demon Poison Spot seemed to recognize the situation and became obedient. The White zed Heart me easily engulfed it and thenpressed it to the size of a pigeon egg, the energy in it was constantly refined by the me and then channeled into all parts of Xiao Ming''s body. ''Not bad, the energy refined from this is much faster than my own cultivation. Xie Bi Yan is indeed a good person, sending me such a big gift before dying.'' Naturally, Xiao Ming''s words were just a joke. The Demon Poison Spot was something highly poisonous to others. Unless a powerhouse in the Dou Venerate realm helped dissolve it, anyone who was hit by it would die, and only Xiao Ming would deliberately let Xie Bi Yan hit him. The refinement of the Demon Poison Spot can increase cultivation, and Xiao Ming suddenly thought of an extremely "buggy" operation. That is to let those powerful people cultivate the Demon Poison Spot, then let them attack someone. Because the Demon Poison Spot does not immediately take effect, but has a buffer period, if someone absorbs the powerful cultivator''s Dou Qi during this time and refines it, they can also be a strong cultivator in one fell swoop. Over time, the refining process would have some losses, but at least about 80% could be conserved. Following this method, some Dou Kings and Dou Emperors from one''s own side could be mass-produced. ''Tsk, this would be much more convenient than the Life Devouring Pill.'' Xiao Ming couldn''t help but let out a sigh as he considered his "grand n." Despite its numerous ws, he seemedpletely oblivious to them. As he finished his internalment, he suddenly felt his body shiver violently, his temperature skyrocketing. ''These are... side effects of the Heavenly mes fusion? There really are such strange side effects!'' Finally realizing what was happening, Xiao Ming felt a bit bewildered. His body trembled violently again, and his heart felt as if it was being squeezed tightly by arge invisible hand, causing Xiao Ming''s panting to be a little heavy. Just when he felt like he could control it, Xiao Yi Xian at his side noticed that something was wrong. "Xiao Ming! Did something happen?" She asked with concern in her voice. The sweet voice of Xiao Yi Xian made Xiao Ming slowly open his eyes. As Xiao Yi Xian''s alluring curves filled his vision, Xiao Ming felt his self-control begin to slip away. A wave of dizziness washed over him, and his breathing grew ragged. He clenched his jaw, fighting to stay focused. "Xian''er, the side effects of this fusion are like an aphrodisiac, so please go out and ask the Snake-People to bring me some ice," Xiao Ming said, trying to keep his voice steady. "Ap... aphrodisiacs?!" Xiao Yi Xian was stunned. "Yes! Hurry!" Xiao Yi Xian looked surprised and concerned, but without a moment''s hesitation, she nodded and quickly left the room. As soon as she left, Xiao Ming took out the Cold Ice Marrow and created arge pile of ice to wrap himself inyers. Hey on the ice, trying to cool down his burning body. Unfortunately, the ice did not seem to work well and the lust was only suppressed for a short period of time before it resurfaced. When Xiao Yi Xian returned and saw Xiao Ming wrapped inyers of ice, her expression becameplicated. With her intelligence, she naturally understood that he had asked for the ice not because he thought it would help, but because he wanted her to stay away and avoid any possible harm. However, wasn''t she his partner? Although she had initially nned to save herself for their wedding night, after spending so much time with Xiao Ming, Xiao Yi Xian found herself yearning for him in ways she never thought possible. The depth of their connection went far beyond physical intimacy, but the desire to be with him, to feel his touch, grew stronger with each passing day. So, when this unexpected circumstance arose, she didn''t hesitate. As long as it was Xiao Ming, she didn''t mind giving herself to him. The thought of being his, body and soul, filled her with a sense of immeasurable expectation. As her thoughts raced, a slight blush crept up her cheeks. She turned to the open door and saw some Snake-People approaching with the ice she had requested. A certain dissatisfaction showed in her gaze as she quickly closed the door and locked it. Her body began to heat up, and as she turned her face up and looked at Xiao Ming, her hands moved to untie her white dress, revealing her jade-white curvaceous body. With her dress removed, only a few pieces of underwear covered her most intimate parts, but in reality, they only served to heighten the desire to uncover what was hidden beneath. Opening his eyes and noticing Xiao Yi Xian''s actions, Xiao Ming was startled. "Xian''er, what are you doing? Put your clothes on quickly or I''ll..." Xiao Ming''s voice trailed off as he was caught off guard by Xiao Yi Xian''s slow and seductive walk towards him. "Leave it to me..." ... Xiao Mingy on the bed next to Xiao Yi Xian, their naked bodies entwined in the aftermath of their passion. The bed was a mess, with the bed sheets tangled and crumpled around them. Looking at the sleeping fairy with affection, Xiao Ming rubbed his waist with a wry smile at the memories of their wild night together. In the end, they had gotten a little carried away¡­ But he had emerged victorious, so he wouldn''tin. Carefully untangling himself from her embrace, he covered her with a clean nket and gently kissed her forehead. After admiring her beauty and grace in the soft light of the room, he went to the futon in the corner and set up a spatial barrier for her. Perhaps because she was too tired, Xiao Yi Xian did not wake up at all. However, the corner of her mouth arched upward slightly, as if she was having a pleasant dream. ... Xiao Ming''s face was contemtive for a moment before he waved his hand, causing two frozen corpses to appear on the ground: Yan Luo Tian and Xie Bi Yan. Yan Luo Tian''s strength was around two-star Dou Ancestor before he died, while Xie Bi Yan was a three-star Dou Ancestor, there was not much difference in their strengths. ''One of them is reserved for Venerable Tian Huo''s body, and the other will be used to refine the Sky Demon Puppet.'' Xiao Ming thought to himself as he put Yan Luo Tian''s corpse back into his storage ring with a wave of his palm. Next, he flicked his finger and white mes erupted, enveloping Xie Bi Yan''s corpse as theyer of ice around it quickly melted under the scorching heat. As the ice melted, Xie Bi Yan''s clothes turned to powder. Xiao Ming remained calm as the scorching temperature turned the corpse a fiery red. With the continuous roasting, faint ck gas suddenly emerged from the corpse, and was burned into nothingness by the white me. This ck gas was a kind of corpse Qi, which faintly contained some subtle thoughts of the owner''s life. If this kind of corpse Qi was notpletely expelled, it would be difficult for another soul topletely merge with the body. However, for the refining of the "Sky Demon Puppet," the Corpe, Monster Core, and Soul must bepletely fused together. Therefore, this so-called corpse Qi must be expelled. Chapter 268: .5: Refining the Sky Demon Puppet** Chapter 268: .5: Refining the Sky Demon Puppet** *********************** WARNING: This chapter contains explicit scenes, if you are not interested, read the censored version (previous chapter) or skip to the next chapter. *********************** Hearing him say that, Xiao Yi Xian nodded her head in understanding, then suddenly asked, "Have you thought of a name for this new Heavenly me?" "I haven''t really thought of one yet, so why don''t you choose?" Xiao Ming chuckled. Xiao Yi Xian''s interest was piqued by his suggestion, "Since you say so, then I won''t hold back. I noticed that this Heavenly me is white but slightly transparent, like ss. A couple of your Heavenly mes have the character ''heart'' in their names, so let''s call it White zed Heart me, what do you think?" "Hmm, I think it''s pretty good." Since it was up to Xiao Yi Xian to name it, there was no need for objections, and Xiao Ming thought the name was indeed good. Seeing that Xiao Ming agreed, Xiao Yi Xian was extremely happy. "Alright, next, I need to seal the Demon Poison Spot. Please help me keep watch and make sure no one disturbs me," Xiao Ming said. With a slight opening of his mouth, he swallowed the White zed Heart me that was in front of his chest. After the White zed Heart me entered his body, Xiao Ming controlled it to move towards where the Demon Poison Spot was. Unlike the Fallen Heart me alone, the White zed Heart me was significantly more powerful. Under the burning of the White zed Heart me, the Demon Poison Spot shook violently, during which a faint ck mist was evaporated, and a trace of pure Dou Qi was refined from it. After the pure Dou Qi was refined, it once again passed through the calcination of the White zed Heart me, and then was directly absorbed by Xiao Ming, whose aura began to slowly increase. With the amount of Demon Poison Spot, if it were all refined, Xiao Ming could possibly increase his realm by two stars in a very short time. However, Xiao Ming did not be obsessed with refining the Dou Qi. After experimenting for a while, he formed several strange seals with his hands. "me Mark!" me Mark was a sealing technique that Xiao Ming had obtained from the simtor. It is very powerful, with the ability to iste perception and seal at the same time. Xiao Ming previously used this technique to seal the soul of Yun Shan. As he gestured, the White zed Heart me slowly wrapped around the Demon Poison Spot, causing it to tremble slightly, as if knowing what the me intended to do. A of ck lines spread out from the Demon Poison Spot towards other parts of his body. Xiao Ming could not allow it and mobilized arge amount of Dou Qi, which surged towards the White zed Heart me like a tide. The White zed Heart me''s mes shot out as it received the supply of Dou Qi, and the ck extending from the Demon Poison Spot was melted by its terrifyingly high temperature. Finally, they werepletely engulfed. After losing these ck lines, the Demon Poison Spot seemed to recognize the situation and became obedient. The White zed Heart me easily engulfed it and thenpressed it to the size of a pigeon egg, the energy in it was constantly refined by the me and then channeled into all parts of Xiao Ming''s body. ''Not bad, the energy refined from this is much faster than my own cultivation. Xie Bi Yan is indeed a good person, sending me such a big gift before dying.'' Naturally, Xiao Ming''s words were just a joke. The Demon Poison Spot was something highly poisonous to others. Unless a powerhouse in the Dou Venerate realm helped dissolve it, anyone who was hit by it would die, and only Xiao Ming would deliberately let Xie Bi Yan hit him. The refinement of the Demon Poison Spot can increase cultivation, and Xiao Ming suddenly thought of an extremely "buggy" operation. That is to let those powerful people cultivate the Demon Poison Spot, then let them attack someone. Because the Demon Poison Spot does not immediately take effect, but has a buffer period, if someone absorbs the powerful cultivator''s Dou Qi during this time and refines it, they can also be a strong cultivator in one fell swoop. Over time, the refining process would have some losses, but at least about 80% could be conserved. Following this method, some Dou Kings and Dou Emperors from one''s own side could be mass-produced. ''Tsk, this would be much more convenient than the Life Devouring Pill.'' Xiao Ming couldn''t help but let out a sigh as he considered his "grand n." Despite its numerous ws, he seemedpletely oblivious to them. As he finished his internalment, he suddenly felt his body shiver violently, his temperature skyrocketing. ''These are... side effects of the Heavenly mes fusion? There really are such strange side effects!'' Finally realizing what was happening, Xiao Ming felt a bit bewildered. His body trembled violently again, and his heart felt as if it was being squeezed tightly by arge invisible hand, causing Xiao Ming''s panting to be a little heavy. Just when he felt like he could control it, Xiao Yi Xian at his side noticed that something was wrong. "Xiao Ming! Did something happen?" She asked with concern in her voice. The sweet voice of Xiao Yi Xian made Xiao Ming slowly open his eyes. As Xiao Yi Xian''s alluring curves filled his vision, Xiao Ming felt his self-control begin to slip away. A wave of dizziness washed over him, and his breathing grew ragged. He clenched his jaw, fighting to stay focused. "Xian''er, the side effects of this fusion are like an aphrodisiac, so please go out and ask the Snake-People to bring me some ice," Xiao Ming said, trying to keep his voice steady. "Ap... aphrodisiacs?!" Xiao Yi Xian was stunned. "Yes! Hurry!" Xiao Yi Xian looked surprised and concerned, but without a moment''s hesitation, she nodded and quickly left the room. As soon as she left, Xiao Ming took out the Cold Ice Marrow and created arge pile of ice to wrap himself inyers. Hey on the ice, trying to cool down his burning body. Unfortunately, the ice did not seem to work well and the lust was only suppressed for a short period of time before it resurfaced. When Xiao Yi Xian returned and saw Xiao Ming wrapped inyers of ice, her expression becameplicated. With her intelligence, she naturally understood that he had asked for the ice not because he thought it would help, but because he wanted her to stay away and avoid any possible harm. However, wasn''t she his partner? Although she had initially nned to save herself for their wedding night, after spending so much time with Xiao Ming, Xiao Yi Xian found herself yearning for him in ways she never thought possible. The depth of their connection went far beyond physical intimacy, but the desire to be with him, to feel his touch, grew stronger with each passing day. So, when this unexpected circumstance arose, she didn''t hesitate. As long as it was Xiao Ming, she didn''t mind giving herself to him. The thought of being his, body and soul, filled her with a sense of immeasurable expectation. As her thoughts raced, a slight blush crept up her cheeks. She turned to the open door and saw some Snake-People approaching with the ice she had requested. A certain dissatisfaction showed in her gaze as she quickly closed the door and locked it. Her body began to heat up, and as she turned her face up and looked at Xiao Ming, her hands moved to untie her white dress, revealing her jade-white curvaceous body. With her dress removed, only a few pieces of underwear covered her most intimate parts, but in reality, they only served to heighten the desire to uncover what was hidden beneath. Opening his eyes and noticing Xiao Yi Xian''s actions, Xiao Ming was startled. "Xian''er, what are you doing? Put your clothes on quickly or I''ll..." Xiao Ming''s voice trailed off as he was caught off guard by Xiao Yi Xian''s slow and seductive walk towards him. "Leave it to me..." Her every step was filled with grace and sensuality, her movements deliberately slow and tantalizing. She reached him, her hand slowly and sensually brushing aside the ice covering the top of his body, as her full and luscious curves moved from side to side. She looked at him with a loving gaze, her eyes filled with desire. Xiao Ming couldn''t take his eyes off her. The sight of her semi-naked body and the way she looked at him invoked his deepest desires. But before giving inpletely, he wanted to be sure. "Xian''er, are you really sure? Once I''m free of the ice, there''s no turning back," he said, his breathing growing more and more ragged. "... Take me~" Xiao Yi Xian replied in an incredibly seductive voice, her desire unmasked. Xiao Ming''s heart skipped a beat at her words, He said nothing more and stored the Cold Ice Marrow inside his body. Then, immediately leaned in, capturing Xiao Yi Xian''s soft and sweet lips in a passionate kiss. As he gently caressed her soft, pink lips, Xiao Yi Xian let out a seductive moan and opened her mouth to allow him to deepen the kiss. Their tongues danced together in a frenzied embrace as they urgently pressed their lips together. When they finally broke apart, Xiao Yi Xian''s eyes shone with desire and longing. "Xiao Ming, make me yours~" She whispered to him. At this moment, nothing could stop them. Xiao Ming''s hands cupped her face as he pulled her back in for another kiss. This time, the sensations were different - intense, addictive, and impossible to resist. They lost track of time as they explored each other''s mouths, and as they finally parted, they both gasped for breath, a trail of saliva lingering between them. As Xiao Ming felt Xiao Yi Xian''s body weaken from the stimtion, he moved his hands to hold her butt and lifted her into the air. Her legs intertwined around his waist, and her lower body clung to his abdomen. With her breasts pressed against his chest, her white masses spilled out of her white strip of silk, driving him wild with desire. Xiao Ming brought his mouth close to her breasts, at the lower part of her jade neck, and began to lick them slowly while his palms squeezed her ass cheeks, molding her shape as he pleased. The sensation of her soft skin against his fingertips was exhrating. "Mmnng~ Nnn!~" The seductive moans that escaped Xiao Yi Xian''s mouth were uninhibited and full of pleasure. Her body moved up and down in sync with Xiao Ming''s, as if she wanted to merge with himpletely. "Mnnn~~" Feeling Xiao Ming''s hand slowly rubbing her semi-naked back, she let out a loud moan, her blurry eyes gazing at him with a mix of pleasure and me for continuously teasing her. Her hands moved to his robe, trying to undress him, but she quickly grew impatient and tore the top of his robe to shreds. Satisfied, she wrapped her arms tightly around his neck, her face positioned close to his ear as she moaned. "Haa~ Hmm~ Humn~" Her moans were like music to Xiao Ming''s ears, tempting him to move on to the main event. But before that, he had to control his overflowing lust. Despite retracting the Cold Ice Marrow, the Spirit was still supplying his body with constant doses of ice Qi to stay conscious enough not to hurt her. He wanted their first time to be memorable, a pleasant experience for both of them. After carrying her towards the bed, Xiao Ming quickly untied her white strip and pulled it to the side, causing her generous breasts to bounce into view. Even though they were not massive, they were perfect when viewed next to her slim waist. Xiao Yi Xian felt her heart beat faster as she saw the hungry gaze Xiao Ming gave her breasts. Although they had touched each other''s bodies before, it had only been through their clothes, so this new experience caused her some embarrassment, but also intense anticipation. As soon as Xiao Ming''s hands rested on her breasts, Xiao Yi Xian felt a sudden surge of pleasure that invaded her whole body. He kneaded her breasts in different ways, causing her to reflexively want to push his hands away, but before she could move, he plunged his tongue back into her mouth, leaving her in a pleasurable trance. *SCHLP* *SLRP* The room was filled with the sound of their ragged breathing and the soft, wet sounds of their kissing. After a while, Xiao Ming broke away from their kiss, leaving her panting and gasping for air. His gaze moved from her flushed face to the soft, round masses in his hands, each with a pink bud in the center that had already hardened. Xiao Yi Xian opened her eyes, wanting to regain some rity, but immediately, another incredibly pleasurable sensation filled her entire body. Xiao Ming took one of her breasts into his mouth, and he ran his tongue all over it, tracing the all curves and crevices. He sucked on her pink nipple, gently at first, then with more urgency as her moans grew louder. Meanwhile, his hand worked on her other breast, kneading and pinching it to match the rhythm of his mouth. As his lips wrapped around her nipple, Xiao Ming sucked on it hungrily, his tongue twirling around it before he bit down on it gently. Xiao Yi Xian''s body arched towards him, a wave of pleasure washing over her as she moaned louder, her hands gripping his hair tightly. Xiao Ming''s attention went to her other breast, his tongue flicking over it delicately before he took it into his mouth, sucking on it with intensity. With each touch, her body trembled, and her moans grew more intense. She could feel the pleasure building inside her, coiling like a spring waiting to be released. As she watched Xiao Ming worship her breasts, a primal urge took hold of her. She became more vocal, her moans turning into seductive cries of pleasure, and her gaze filled with nothing but lust for him. "Ahnnn!~~" As Xiao Yi Xian writhed in pleasure, her body began to tremble uncontrobly. Xiao Ming''s mouth moved lower, leaving a trail of kisses and licks down her body. The sensation of his tongue on her skin was electric, causing her to arch her back and grip the sheets tightly. Xiao Ming''s fingers traced circles around her navel before moving lower, and she moaned in anticipation. His touch was feather-light, yet it sent electric shocks through her entire body. As he continued to tease her, she could feel herself getting wetter and wetter, the fabric of her white strip soaked with her arousal. Soon, he shed thest of his robes, revealing his chiseled body. But instead of returning to her lips, his attention was drawn to her thighs, which he parted gently. With a sly grin, he flicked his tongue along her inner thigh, eliciting a gasp from her lips. "Uhmm!~" Her body quivered in anticipation as he slowly traced the outline of her most intimate area with his tongue, teasing her with light touches. She couldn''t help but arch her back in pleasure as he continued to explore every inch of her most sensitive spot. Finally, unable to hold back any longer, Xiao Ming dove in, pulling aside her white strip and eagerlypping at her folds and flicking her clit with his tongue. With each stroke, Xiao Yi Xian moaned uncontrobly, her fingers digging into the sheets. The sensations were so intense that she thought she might pass out from pleasure. *SCHMP* *SCHLP* "N-No!~ Haah~" Her breathing became erratic as she struggled to catch her breath. Her body was on fire, and she was teetering on the edge of an explosive release. Every inch of her skin was alive with pleasure, and she could feel her inner walls clenching and unclenching in anticipation. With a final flick of his tongue, he brought her to the brink of orgasm, and then stopped, leaving her gasping and desperate for more. Xiao Yi Xian''s body was wracked with pleasure, and she could feel her muscles twitching involuntarily. The love juices that flowed from her core drenched the fabric of her strip, making her feel incredibly shy. With her mouth slightly open, she felt her mouth being invaded again by Xiao Ming''s tongue, with choked moans she focused on entwining his tongue with her own, but only a few secondster, Xiao Ming pulled away slightly. Xiao Yi Xian couldn''t bear being separated from his lips, so she opened her mouth slightly, teasingly flicking her tongue to entice him. With a sharp intake of breath, Xiao Ming grabbed her chin, deepening the kiss. His hands roamed freely over her body as their lips moved in a frenzied passion. Their tongues intertwined outside their mouths, each seeking to dominate the other. Xiao Yi Xian felt as though she was melting under his touch, every nerve ending in her body firing with pleasure. Their lips finally parted, both of them gasping for air. Xiao Ming''s hand moved from her breasts down her stomach, and as he reached her most intimate area again, she eagerly spread her legs, inviting him to explore the depths of her desire. His fingers brushed against her most sensitive spot, and she gasped in pleasure, her hips bucking involuntarily. Every touch from him felt like electricity, sending waves of pleasure throughout her body. She couldn''t help but moan his name, her voice heavy with desire. "Xiao Ming~" Xiao Ming continued to tease her, exploring every inch of her tender flesh with his fingers. As she grew more and more responsive to his touch, her moans became more urgent, and she finally pleaded with him for release. He watched her with a sly smile, finally giving her what she craved, sending her spiraling into an explosive orgasm. "Mhmmm!~~" She arched her back and cried out in ecstasy, her body convulsing with pleasure. As shey panting and quivering with pleasure, Xiao Yi Xian gazed up at Xiao Ming, her eyes heavy with lust. She waspletely under his spell, and she wanted nothing more than to give herself over to himpletely. Seeing her lustful gaze watching him with a hint of hidden anticipation, he knew it was time to move things to the next level. He slid his body between her legs and gently pulled them upwards, causing her to arch her back in pleasure. Slowly, he removed the white wet strip of cotton, letting it slip down her legs until it finally fell away from her jade feet. With a firm grip on her supple legs, he parted them slowly, revealing her sacred ce in all its glory. Swallowing saliva, Xiao Yi Xian''s heart raced as she realized that the moment she had been waiting for was finally here - the moment when she would be one with her beloved. She immediately felt something hard resting on top of her sacred ce, as if iming it as its own. She could not restrain her curiosity, and lifting her head, she saw his hard member, which immediately caused her breathing to be heavier, and love juices began to gush from her valley. Her body was betraying her with its eagerness, filling her with embarrassment but at the same time, she longed to feel his hardness deep within her. Seeing her valley wet with love juices, he moved his member down and slowly brought it closer to her sacred ce. His stiff, hard member touched her outer vaginal folds, immediately filling him with warmth emanating from her entrance. For Xiao Yi Xian, however, it was as if a bolt of lightning electrocuted her body, making her tremble slightly. Pleasure, nervousness, anticipation, all these made her unable to control the trembling of her body for an instant. Xiao Ming noticed her reaction and leaned forward to kiss her, calming her trembling body. With a gentle touch, he slowly pushed forward, feeling her warm, velvety folds contract and throb around his member, trying to push it out. He paused, waiting for her to adjust to his size before moving again, slowly inching deeper and deeper inside her. Xiao Yi Xian did not feel the stabbing pain she expected; instead, a pleasurable sensation began to fill her as she felt a hard, thick object rubbing against her inner folds. Normally, female cultivators were not exempt from the pain of losing their virginity, except for those above the Dou Ancestor realm. Reaching this realm meant not only an improvement in cultivation but aplete transformation. A small tear of extreme happiness rolled down Xiao Yi Xian''s cheek as she lost her virginity to her beloved. This moment was a stark contrast to the fear she had lived in just a few years prior, constantly worried that someone might take advantage of her at any moment. This was only a fleeting thought, as she immediately felt her lips being sealed again, which made her forget everything else. She could feel every inch of Xiao Ming''s member inside of her, filling herpletely. The sensation was unlike anything she had ever experienced before, and it made her crave more. With each thrust, her body responded eagerly, urging him on. Their tongues continued to dance in a heated exchange, each trying to taste more of the other. Xiao Yi Xian''s fingers dug into Xiao Ming''s shoulders as she held onto him for dear life, her hips meeting his with a frenzied passion. "Nnnn!~~" Xiao Ming pulled his hips back and prated her deeply with a single thrust, causing her to let out a choked moan. *Pahhh!* The folds of her insides clung to his member as if they didn''t want to let it go. "Mhmm~ Nnn~" She wrapped her legs around Xiao Ming''s waist, pulling him deeper into her. Each thrust sent waves of pleasure through her body, causing her to moan uncontrobly. As she felt her orgasm building, she tightened her grip on him, urging him to go faster and deeper. Xiao Ming, sensing her increasing pleasure, picked up the pace, driving into her with more force. The sound of their bodies pping together echoed in the room. *PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP* Xiao Yi Xian moaned loudly, her body shuddering as her lips pursed tightly and her hands wed at Xiao Ming''s back. Each thrust caused her to shudder in pleasure, holding her in a cycle of pure satisfaction! "Haah~ Haah~ Mhmmm!~~~" This orgasm was different from the one she had experienced before; it was many times more intense and almost drove her crazy! As she came out of her ecstasy, she felt Xiao Ming''s member throbbing inside her folds, as if it would explode at any moment. She looked at him, and he looked at her, they both stared at each other for an instant. Xiao Yi Xian increased the grip on her legs, not allowing him to pull it out. Understanding that this fairy wanted it all inside her. Xiao Ming resumed his thrusts, fulfilling her insatiable desires. *PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP* "Ahhn~ Hnghh~ Ah~" Feeling his member pierce inside her again, Xiao Yi Xian, who still had the aftertaste of the previous orgasm, sensually licked her lips while letting out moans that would drive any man crazy. Xiao Ming felt her wet insides, filled with nectar that gave off a sweet, intoxicating smell. As he continued to thrust inside her, Xiao Yi Xian''s body quivered with each movement. Her moans grew louder and more desperate as she clung to him, her fingers digging into his flesh. "Xiao Ming~ Fill my insides with your seed~~ Mark me as yours~!" With those words, she let out a cry of ecstasy, her body shaking as she climaxed around him. He continued to thrust into her as she rode out her orgasm, and he felt his own release building within him. He vigorously prated her a few times more until, after a low grunt, he let his seed spurt inside her, filling her to the brim. *SPLUUURT* *SPLUUURT* *SPLURT* Feeling the sticky liquid entering deep into her slit, Xiao Yi Xian shuddered and let out more of her nectar,pletely covering the hard member inside her. *POP* Feeling his towering rod still throbbing inside her, Xiao Ming pulled it out, causing both of their juices to mix and spill out, announcing his conquest of her previously unexplored valley. Witnessing the lewd sight of the fairy shuddering in ecstasy beneath him, with sweat covering her entire body, Xiao Ming knew that she had officially be his woman. The side effects of the Heavenly mes fusion had begun to cease, and realizing this, he was about to tell her. But before he could, he felt her long, thick legs wrap around his waist again, pulling him closer to her. Her eyes sparkled with renewed desire, and her lips parted in an inviting gesture. Without a word, Xiao Ming was drawn back into her embrace. As their lips met in a heated kiss, he could feel his member stir to life once again, eager to plunge back into her warm, wet folds... ... Xiao Mingy on the bed next to Xiao Yi Xian, their naked bodies entwined in the aftermath of their passion. The bed was a mess, with the bed sheets tangled and crumpled around them. Looking at the sleeping fairy with affection, Xiao Ming rubbed his waist with a wry smile at the memories of their wild night together. In the end, they had gotten a little carried away¡­ But he had emerged victorious, so he wouldn''tin. Carefully untangling himself from her embrace, he covered her with a clean nket and gently kissed her forehead. After admiring her beauty and grace in the soft light of the room, he went to the futon in the corner and set up a spatial barrier for her. Perhaps because she was too tired, Xiao Yi Xian did not wake up at all. However, the corner of her mouth arched upward slightly, as if she was having a pleasant dream. ... Xiao Ming''s face was contemtive for a moment before he waved his hand, causing two frozen corpses to appear on the ground: Yan Luo Tian and Xie Bi Yan. Yan Luo Tian''s strength was around two-star Dou Ancestor before he died, while Xie Bi Yan was a three-star Dou Ancestor, there was not much difference in their strengths. ''One of them is reserved for Venerable Tian Huo''s body, and the other will be used to refine the Sky Demon Puppet.'' Xiao Ming thought to himself as he put Yan Luo Tian''s corpse back into his storage ring with a wave of his palm. Next, he flicked his finger and white mes erupted, enveloping Xie Bi Yan''s corpse as theyer of ice around it quickly melted under the scorching heat. As the ice melted, Xie Bi Yan''s clothes turned to powder. Xiao Ming remained calm as the scorching temperature turned the corpse a fiery red. With the continuous roasting, faint ck gas suddenly emerged from the corpse and was burned into nothingness by the white me. This ck gas was a kind of corpse Qi, which faintly contained some subtle thoughts of the owner''s life. If this kind of corpse Qi was notpletely expelled, it would be difficult for another soul topletely merge with the body. However, for the refining of the "Sky Demon Puppet," the Corpe, Monster Core, and Soul must bepletely fused together. Therefore, this so-called corpse Qi must be expelled. Chapter 269: Man-Demon Puppet, The Persistent Medusa Chapter 269: Man-Demon Puppet, The Persistent Medusa Xiao Ming had precisely controlled the temperature of the mes to expel the residual corpse Qi from the body without burning it. Refining the body alone consumed a lot of time, but once he hadpletely expelled all the corpse Qi, he breathed a sigh of relief. Then, he flicked his fingers, and two gusts of wind shot out, punching fist-sized holes in the chest and forehead of the corpse. No blood flowed out because the remaining blood had been evaporated by refining the corpse Qi. This was a small step in the refining process of the "Sky Demon Puppet." Xie Bi Yan''s body had shrunk several times over, with gray-white skin tightly adhering to the dry muscles underneath. The palms of his hands had be especially long and slender, like sharp daggers. Following the recorded method of refining the Sky Demon Puppet, Xiao Ming refined the body slightly, and then, with a wave of his hand, a seventh-rank Monster Core containing arge amount of pure energy floated out, finally falling into the small hole in the corpse''s chest. Afterpleting all of this, Xiao Ming calmly took out a jade bottle, from which emanated a powerful soul wave. "Xiao Ming, what exactly do you want to do? Release this old man right now!" Just as the jade bottle appeared, a resentful and angry voice came from within. "Release you? How is that possible? You still have great use to me. But don''t worry, you will soon be relieved," calmly shaking his head, Xiao Ming said. With a squeeze of his hand, the jade bottle exploded, revealing a white soul. As soon as the soul appeared, it disregarded everything and rushed towards the door of the secret room, but Xiao Ming, who had already prepared, grabbed it back with one hand. ncing indifferently at the struggling soul of Xie Bi Yan, the mes in his hand surged and eventually enveloped him. In the next moment, Xie Bi Yan''s eyes went lifeless as he stopped struggling. After estimating the degree of refinement, Xiao Ming continued to increase the me temperature. With this high refining temperature, Xie Bi Yan directly transformed into a pure soul with a faint sound. Xiao Ming looked at this mass of soul power in his palm and immediately tossed it gently, the soul power turned into a white dragon Qi that lightning-fast drilled into the hole in the corpse''s forehead. With the entrance of the pure soul, Xie Bi Yan''s tightly closed eyes snapped open, and the pupils of his eyes filled with a deep ck hue. As Xiao Ming watched the scene, he remained unfazed. He swiftly retrieved a collection of metallic objects with an unusual sheen from his storage ring, which he then made float in front of him using his ten fingers. Surveying the many strange metals, Xiao Ming gave a small nod before mes burst forth from his palm like a zing tongue, greedily drawing in the metals with a suction force. Under the scorching intensity of the White zed Heart me, the metals began to disy signs of melting, although they were not yet fully liquefied. In the meantime, Xiao Ming had to split his focus in two: one side concentrated on controlling the mes to quench the body at a consistent temperature, while the other focused on using high temperatures to refine the strange metals. This high-low me temperature demanded exceptional me control, but fortunately, Xiao Ming had always possessed formidable me control, allowing him to handle it with ease. Refining both the body and metals required a substantial amount of time, with the quenching of the body necessitating a certain degree of perfection for idealpatibility with the Soul and the Monster Core inserted into it. ... During the time that Xiao Ming spent refining the Sky Demon Puppet, quite some time passed. Xiao Yi Xian woke up from her sleep and yawned, feeling a bit disoriented. She rubbed her eyes and stretched out her arms, looking for Xiao Ming''s figure on the bed. Not finding him, she opened her beautiful eyes and looked around the room. Soon, she spotted him in a corner of the secret room, his eyes closed in meditation. She lowered her gaze and observed the nket covering her body, then Xiao Ming sitting cross-legged, and the space barrier between them. An indescribable feeling of happiness coursed through Xiao Yi Xian''s body, and a sweet look shone in the depths of her eyes. After staring at Xiao Ming for a while, Xiao Yi Xian seemed to have remembered something and got up from the bed. As she rose from the bed, a slight twinge of pain shot through her lower belly, reminding her of the ecstasy she had experienced with Xiao Ming just hours before. A blush spread across her cheeks as she relived the intense moments they had shared. Though she had the power to dispel the pain with a healing pill, she decided against it. The ache, however fleeting, was a reminder of the depth of her connection with Xiao Ming, and she cherished it. With a flick of her wrist, she retrieved her clothes from her storage ring and dressed quickly, the fabric sliding over her smooth skin. As she folded the bedding neatly and put it away, a soft smile yed on her lips. With everything in order, she moved to the corner of the secret room and stretched out her slender hand to touch the spatial barrier that Xiao Ming had set up. As she did so, she felt a strange energy emanating from the barrier. It was at this moment that Xiao Ming seemed to sense something and slowly opened his eyes, "Xian''er..." Looking at his lovely partner in front of him, a fond smile appeared on his face. "Xiao Ming..." Xiao Yi Xian''s gaze was filled with undisguised affection as she returned the smile, her face flushed with a heady blush. "Aren''t you going to rest a little longer? After all, we may have... overdone it a bit earlier." Xiao Yi Xian''s blush deepened. "... Don''t worry, I feel fine. I''ll go find Sister Zi Yan while you finish your work." She actually wanted to stay longer with him, but she couldn''t help feeling extremely shy at this moment. Besides, he was busy. So she decided to go out and spend some time with her sister. "Understood. It will be a few days before I''m done here, oh, and don''t let Medusa take Zi Yan too far away from the tribe." Although he didn''t think Medusa was going to leave the tribe at this time, it was always better to be sure. "Mhm!" Xiao Yi Xian hummed in agreement, and after onest affectionate look, she quickly left the secret room. If someone who knew Xiao Yi Xian saw her at this moment, they would notice that her gait was a bit awkward. As Xiao Ming watched her go, he couldn''t help but feel amused. This little subus had been quite bold before, but now she was back to being shy again. After clearing his mind of other thoughts, Xiao Ming closed his eyes again and continued to refine the corpse as well as the strange metals. ... This time, Xiao Ming spent three full days refining the strange metals until they werepletely melted into a dark gold liquid that flowed slowly in the mes, emitting an inexplicable shine. The metal refinement wasplete, but the perfect match for the body, soul, and monster core was still missing. Xiao Ming was not impatient because he knew that impatience would cause him to miss the fleeting moment of perfection. In that case, not only would the body be ruined, but also the monster core and even the soul it contained would be instantly ruined. This was the most difficult part to control when it came to refining the "Sky Demon Puppet." Xiao Ming kept his mind in a calm state, and another day passed. At a certain point, three dayster, Xiao Ming''s body, which was sitting in meditation, trembled violently, and his eyes, which were tightly closed, opened wide. There was a sh of joy in his coal-ck eyes, and then a strange seal quickly formed in his hand and he shouted an unusual sound. As the shout echoed, Xie Bi Yan''s body suddenly trembled, and the soul floating in its brain was forcibly shattered by an invisible force, turning into countless tiny points of light and spreading densely throughout all parts of its body. At that moment, the monster core that had been lying in its chest emitted a faint humming sound, and a violent energy surged out like a rushingke, flowing through its body''s meridians. As the soul and monster core changed, the gray-white color on the body''s surface became darker, and the body gradually shrank. A majestic aura slowly emanated from the corpse,parable to a three-star Dou Ancestor powerhouse. Feeling the powerful aura, Xiao Ming''s eyes lit up as he moved his hand. The dark gold liquid floating in front of him poured slowly onto the cold corpse. Hiss! Hiss! When the extremely hot dark gold liquid was poured over the corpse, a white mist appeared, and a faint smell of smoke was emitted. However, the skin that came into contact with the liquid did not show the slightest sign of damage. The soul power swept over the puppet''s body like water waves, and the dark gold liquid was slowly applied to every part of its body. For a while, a pungent white mist emanated from the puppet''s body, and the hissing sound produced by the contact between the high temperature and the skin was somewhat chilling. When the liquid was fully applied to the puppet''s body, the eerie gray-white color was reced by a dark gold color that shimmered with a strong and strange feeling of firmness. ncing at the puppet covered in the liquid, Xiao Ming breathed a sigh of relief and then waved his sleeve. The white me once again burst out, wrapping the puppetpletely and exuding a terrifyingly high temperature. As the high temperature continuously roasted the puppet, the dark gold liquid also began to slowly corrode into the puppet''s skin. With the intensification of this corrosion, the color of the puppet''s body gradually became dark brown, resembling copper. "?Man-Demon Puppet...?" The Sky Demon Puppet was divided into three grades: Heaven, Earth, and Man. The best way to distinguish these three grades was to observe the color of their skin. Heaven was gold, Earth was silver, and Man was copper. The color disyed by this puppet was obviously thest grade of the three. Xiao Ming was not particrly disappointed with this, after all, Xie Bi Yan was only a three-star Dou Ancestor. It was a pipe dream to want to refine an Earth or Heaven puppet. Moreover, it wasn''t as if this copper puppet could only remain as a copper puppet, it could evolve by devouring the Pill Lighting, and at the end of its evolution, it could beparable to a Dou Venerate. Xiao Ming would have plenty of time to refine pills in the future, so sooner orter, this Sky Demon Puppet would evolve. Thinking like this, Xiao Ming did not stop the roasting of the mes. The terrifying high temperature continued to prate, slowly dissolving the liquid into the skin and dry muscles of the puppet. The method of refining the "Sky Demon Puppet" involved the use of metal materials to enhance a person''s physical strength. If a living person were subjected to this transformation, they would likely have died instantly due to the intense pain. However, in a painless and unconscious state, the puppet could endure the process. Once sessfully refined, the puppet, despitecking knowledge of Dou Techniques, would possess the ultimate killing weapon within its flesh. With the dark gold liquid gradually absorbed by the puppet, the Man-Demon Puppet suddenly burst out with a powerful aura. ... Outside the secret room, in the cave, Medusa was sitting next to Zi Yan and Xiao Yi Xian when a powerful aura caught their attention. "This aura... Dou Ancestor? But it seems a bit strange," A hint of surprise appeared on Medusa''s face. Compared to a few days before, herplexion had improved significantly. Xiao Yi Xian, who was sitting next to her, also stood up abruptly. In her perception, this aura was not weaker than hers, and it came from the secret room where Xiao Ming was in. But when she thought of the corpse that Xiao Ming was refining when she came out, Xiao Yi Xian had an idea in her heart. "This should be caused by Xiao Ming. He should being out of seclusion." Upon hearing that Xiao Ming was about toe out, Zi Yan''s face lit up with joy. "Hee hee hee, Xiao Ming is finallying out. I haven''t seen him for several days. Let''s go and meet him!" After saying that, Zi Yan bounced towards the direction where the aura wasing from. Xiao Yi Xian and Medusa exchanged nces and followed suit. When the two of them arrived outside the secret room, they found Xiao Ming and Zi Yan surrounding a bronze-colored humanoid creature that was walking. Every time the humanoid creaturended, cracks resembling spider webs would spread on the ground, its powerful force surprising both of them. ''This thing''s aura doesn''t seem to be weaker than Yun Shan''s, and it''s even stronger! But it doesn''t seem like a living being; it looks more like... a puppet?'' Queen Medusa''s heart had just shown a glimmer of doubt when she heard Zi Yan''s question. "What is this, Xiao Ming?" "This is a Man-Demon Puppet, with the strength equivalent to that of a three-star Dou Ancestor," he said. "Three-star Dou Ancestor?" Hearing this, Zi Yan''s eyes lit up. With this thing, she wouldn''t have to worry so much when she went out to "collect" herbs in the future. Thinking of those heavenly treasures, Zi Yan couldn''t help but swallow saliva. "Xiao Ming, can I borrow this to y with for a couple of days?" Zi Yan asked eagerly. Xiao Ming knew exactly what she meant. With a helpless nod, he gave Zi Yan control of the Man-Demon Puppet. "You can y with it, but remember to return it to me when I need it," Xiao Ming said. The Man-Demon Puppet would be what Xiao Ming would use to block the Pill Lightning. Without other materials, he couldn''t make another one, so he didn''t mind lending it to Zi Yan. In fact, if circumstances allowed, he would have liked to make a few more and leave one for the Xiao family to keep. However, there were no Dou Ancestor experts who were his enemies to kill for the moment. Hearing Xiao Ming''s agreement, Zi Yan happily began ying with the Man-Demon Puppet. Watching from the side, Queen Medusa was envious. If the Snake-People Tribe had such a puppet, they could definitely leave the harsh Tager Desert. Despite her envy, Medusa knew that it was impossible for the Snake-People Tribe to obtain such a puppet, so her thoughts strayed to her own evolution. Medusa had never given up on evolution, and after the incident with the Chu Yun Empire, she had be even more eager for strength. Without strength, she could not protect her people. But she was aware that conventional methods of evolution would no longer work for her, and Xiao Ming would not refine the Snake Sacred Soul Advancement Pill. Therefore, she could only focus on evolving through the use of the Heavenly me. Just providing the Heavenly me was not a difficult task for Xiao Ming. If the reward was sufficient, he might be able to agree to it. Just as Medusa was hesitating how to ask, a loud explosion suddenly came from outside, and the whole cave shook. "Xiao Ming, I know you''re inside, pleasee out for a bit!" Chapter 270: Gu Clans Visitors Chapter 270: Gu n''s Visitors These words were extremely resonant, echoing throughout the entire cave. Upon hearing them, Medusa looked towards Xiao Ming. She hadn''t anticipated that the visitor was seeking him out and that they had even discovered the new settlement of her tribe. ''Looking for me?'' Xiao Ming frowned, but then gradually rxed. Even though it was a bit unusual for someone to be looking for him, it didn''t matter. The person was already outside, and he couldn''t avoid them. "Let''s go out and take a look." With that, Xiao Ming took the lead and walked out of the cave. "Hmph, I want to see who dares to mess with us!" Zi Yan controlled her newly acquired toy, wrinkled her nose, and followed Xiao Ming''s footsteps. Medusa and Xiao Yi Xian naturally followed closely behind. As they emerged from the cave, it shook violently a few times. ... Outside the cave, many Snake-People who were capable of transforming their Dou Qi into wings were viciously shot down from the sky, raising arge amount of dust upon impact. Recognizing several of them, it was none other than Yin Shi and his group. "Ugh!" Yin Shi spat out arge mouthful of blood, angrily staring at the ck spots in the sky. Those ck spots were not human figures but rather more than ten beasts with jet-ck bodies and a silver horn that was many meters long on top of their heads. The horns were covered in strange patterns, and there was even a faint sound of wind and thunder emanating from them. The beasts hadrge wings on their backs, which, when pped, created a strong wind that whipped up sand and dust in the area. Yin Shi had never seen or heard of these unfamiliar creatures, but he sensed an extremely fierce aura emanating from their bodies. These auras were even stronger than his own, indicating that these beasts were not just ordinary transport creatures, but rather a type of flyingbat creature. Flying beasts were already rare, and those used forbat were even rarer. Only powerful forces had the ability to raise and tame them. To be honest, Yin Shi and his group didn''t want to get into a conflict with these people, but these people acted as if they were invincible and wanted to intrude into their Snake-People stronghold. Pushed to a corner, they had no choice but to resist. But they never expected to be defeated in just a few moves. However, at least these people no longer intended to enter their stronghold. "First General, I never expected to find Snake-People in this North-Western Region. However,pared to the Snake-People of the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe, these ones seem a bit weak," said a young man to a slightly youngerpanion in the sky. "These Snake-People are indeed inferior to those of the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe. They must have migrated here from the Beast Region countless years ago," Gu Qingyang replied with indifference while looking down at the Snake-People below. The young man beside him nodded in agreement and asked, "By the way, First General, is Xiao Ming''s strength as exaggerated as Miss said? Is it true that he''s already a Dou Emperor at such a young age? You are only a Dou Emperor yourself, and your talent is second only to Miss in our n." "Xun''er has no reason to lie," Gu Qingyang expressed his view. "However, no matter how outstanding his strength may be, we must stillplete the task entrusted to us by the Elders. Often, one''s level does not necessarily represent theirbat power," he continued indifferently. The young man next to him nodded in agreement. Xiao Ming came from the North-Western Region and probably didn''t have any exceptional technique. Even if his realm was higher, it wouldn''t necessarily give him an advantage against them. After all, they were from the Gu n, and Gu Qingyang in front of him was a strong candidate to be the next ck Submerged King of the ck Submerged Army and possessed an unknown number of high-ss Dou Techniques. "They''reing out." Gu Qingyang said as he noticed a young man and several young women walking out from the underground cave below. "Is that Xiao Ming? His strength... seems even more exaggerated than what Xun''er said!" he eximed. Because Xun''er had mentioned that Xiao Ming had an exceptional appearance, Gu Qingyang could recognize him as the handsome young man standing in front of the group. However, he couldn''t see through Xiao Ming''s strength. Down below, Xiao Ming saw Yin Shi''s group sitting on the ground with torn and injured clothing. Then, his gaze shifted to the backs of the peculiar four-winged unicorns in the sky. On each unicorn''s back stood a figure wearing a set of purple-ck robes with an expressionless face. Their eyes flickered slightly, sharp as des, sending shivers down one''s spine. Almost every figure possessed a strength beyond that of a Dou Emperor. The youngest one among them, who was on the unicorn''s head, led the group. At the sight of her tribe members injured, Medusa''s eyes zed with anger. "Damn, these people...!" Just as she was about to fly up to confront them, Xiao Ming held her shoulder firmly. "Don''t go up there, you''re no match for them." "But..." "No buts. They won''t fight you one-on-one, and besides, you can''t afford to offend them." Upon seeing their attire, Xiao Ming immediately knew who hade looking for him. ''Members of the Gu n. I just don''t know which talented individual from the Gu n it is. Could it be Ling Quan? Doesn''t seem like it.'' Hearing Xiao Ming''s words, Medusa''s ample bosom heaved up and down, but she also understood that what Xiao Ming said was the truth. Ignoring Medusa, Xiao Ming lifted his foot and suddenly disappeared from his original location. When he reappeared, he was already in front of Gu Qingyang and the others. "Are you looking for me?" "Are you Xiao Ming?" With a serious expression on his face, Gu Qingyang looked at Xiao Ming, who was about the same age as him. When Xiao Ming appeared earlier, he had a sense of unease. Now, Xiao Ming suddenly shed in front of him without using his wings to levitate in the void. How could he be a Dou Emperor? He must be a Dou Ancestor! A 17-year-old Dou Ancestor, even the current Gu n doesn''t have one! He never expected that the fallen Xiao n would have such a genius! Shocked, Gu Qingyang''s tone became slightly more polite. "I am the First General of the ck Submerged Army, Gu Qingyang." "The ck Submerged Army? The ck Submerged Army of the Gu n in the Central ins?" "You seem to know quite a bit." Gu Qingyang was slightly surprised to hear that Xiao Ming knew about their ck Submerged Army. "Well, I am at least a seventh-tier Alchemist. It''s not abnormal to know a bit more, is it?" Xiao Ming remained calm and revealed his seventh-tier Alchemist strength. Being a seventh-tier Alchemist alone was not impressive, but being a young seventh-tier Alchemist with the strength of a Dou Ancestor would signify great potential. Moreover, as a seventh-tier Alchemist, he was considered a mid-level force in the Pill Tower, so knowing more was normal. "Hehe, I didn''t expect Brother Xiao Ming to be a seventh-tier Alchemist as well." Gu Qingyang pursed his lips, feeling that this mission was quite tricky. Alchemists were good at soul attacks and coupled with Xiao Ming''s own strength, it would be extremely difficult for them to get the Tou She Ancient God''s Jade from him. Chapter 271: Conversation Chapter 271: Conversation Although they found it tricky, they couldn''t just run back to the Gu n without a word aftering all this way. Therefore, Gu Qingyang cleared his throat and said, "Brother Xiao Ming, I''m not sure if you''re aware, but the Xiao family and our n had a connection in the past." "Oh?" Xiao Ming raised an eyebrow and gestured towards the Snake-People Commanders who were injured. "Is this how you honor old connections?" In any case, Gu Qingyang knew that he was in the Snake People Tribe, and ordering his subordinates to act against them did not seem like giving Xiao Ming a face. Gu Qingyang let out a dryugh and felt his face grow hot with embarrassment. How could he bring up old connections after such a blunder? After a brief pause, he casually took out an emerald green jade bottle and said, "We willpensate for this matter. This is a six-tier healing pill, enough to heal their injuries. What do you think, Brother Xiao Ming?" It was not umon for Gu Qingyang to have six-tier pills on him. Six-tier pills were suitable for the Dou Emperor realm, which was exactly his realm. Even if Gu Qingyang were to take out a seventh-tier pill, Xiao Ming would not be surprised. Xiao Ming raised his hand and sucked the pill from Gu Qingyang''s hand into his palm. "Since that''s the case, I''ll thank General Gu Qingyang on their behalf. Now, do you have anything else to say?" "The matter is like this; your Xiao n Ancestor had an agreement with our n to give us the Tou She Ancient God''s Jade. Since so much time has passed, shouldn''t you honor that agreement and give it to us?" Gu Qingyang said, without feeling the least bit ufortable at the mention of the Tou She Ancient God''s Jade. Fortunately, Xiao Ming was a reincarnator. If it were any other member of the Xiao family, they probably wouldn''t even understand what Gu Qingyang was talking about. This was simply because the current Xiao family had long forgotten their own family history, including the name "Tou She Ancient God''s Jade". They only knew that this jade could be used to sense whether the n Head was dead or not. Of course, perhaps Xiao Zhan knew a little more. After hearing Gu Qingyang''s words, Xiao Ming chuckled and pretended not to understand. "The Gu n is a well-known presence throughout the continent. When I was six years old, I left home to study and knew little about the family''s affairs. I didn''t expect that we still have such a rtionship." "However, as for the Tou She Ancient God''s Jade, even if youe to me for it, you''ve got the wrong person. I don''t have this so-called Tou She Ancient God''s Jade, and my Xiao family doesn''t have any special jade either. It should have been lost a long time ago. After all, before me, the strongest person in my Xiao family was only a Dou Grandmaster. Even if we ever had items that your n valued, they should have all been lost or sold long ago." Gu Qingyang definitely did not believe Xiao Ming''s words. How could a valuable item like the Tou She Ancient God''s Jade be lost? The Gu n had sent Xun''er to look for it for over a decade, but she didn''t find any trace of it. If it was hidden so securely, how could it be lost? He didn''t believe it. Most people of the Gu n also thought the same way: the Tou She Ancient God''s Jade must have been hidden by the Xiao family. If they could not find it in the Xiao family, then it would have to be in the possession of the strongest person in the n. Of course, Xiao Ming knew that this statement would not convince Gu Qingyang and his group. However, one thing he said was not wrong - he didn''t really have the Tou She Ancient God''s Jade with himself. "Brother Xiao Ming must be joking; how could such an important item as the Tou She Ancient God''s Jade be lost? I think it''s only right that we honor the agreement made by our ancestors." Gu Qingyang said. Xiao Ming naturally ignored this statement. How could the Xiao family agree to give the Tou She Ancient God''s Jade to the Gu n for free? In fact, the content of this agreement was established by Xiao Xuan. Before Xiao Xuan died, he found Gu Yuan and made an agreement. If Xiao Xuan became a Dou God, he would give the Xiao family''s Ancient Jade to Gu Yuan and help him be a Dou God too. But if he failed to be promoted, he would lend the two spots of the Xiao family for the Heavenly Tomb to the Gu family, hoping that the Gu n would help the Xiao Family and give their outstanding juniors the opportunity to enter the Heavenly Tomb to pay homage to him, the Ancestor of the Xiao n. After Gu Yuan got the spots from the Xiao n, the n Head of the Xiao Family, with the oh-so-immense help of Gu Yuan, managed to break through to Dou Grandmaster! He then relied on his almighty Intermediate Xuan Qi Method and overwhelming strength to dominate Wu Tan City! Tsk tsk! Xiao Xuan was aware that the Gu n had not fullyplied with the agreement, but if he had known that the Gu n had notplied with the agreement at all, it is feared that he would have been so furious that he would have pped to death all the members of the Gu n who had entered the Heavenly Tomb. Despite this, Gu Yuan and the Gu n still had designs on the Xiao n''s Tou She Ancient God''s Jade. In terms of shamelessness, Xiao Ming would certainly recognize them as having the thickest face! As if sensing Xiao Ming''s contemptuous gaze, the young man behind Gu Qingyang became furious and said, "Xiao Ming, don''t underestimate yourself. I admit that you have some talent, but in front of our Gu family, your talent is not enough to be seen!" The Ancient ns valued bloodline grade as the most important factor. Those with high bloodline grades experienced a terrifying leap in strength after undergoing the emperor''s altar baptism. Therefore, all these people of the Ancient ns had their eyes above their heads, and when they saw that Xiao Ming showed little respect in his words, they naturally felt that Xiao Ming had disrespected them greatly. "Hehe, in front of the entire Gu n, my insignificant talent is indeed not enough to be seen, but for you..." Xiao Ming shook his head, showing a very disdainful look. For the Gu n, Xiao Ming did not have a good impression, and this person even spoke out of turn, so naturally, he would not be polite. "You..." The young man was angry. "That''s enough! Aren''t you ashamed enough?" Gu Qingyang scolded. The young man immediately shut his mouth and dared not speak when scolded by Gu Qingyang. Gu Qingyang''s status in the n was not something he couldpare to. "Since Brother Xiao Ming doesn''t want to hand over the Tou She Ancient God''s Jade, let''s forget it. But the n has assigned the task to us. It wouldn''t be good to return just like that." Gu Qingyang said. "Do you mean to have a fight?" Xiao Ming asked casually. Gu Qingyang didn''t speak, which was obviously an agreement. ''This Gu Qingyang is quite confident, despite knowing that I am a Dou Ancestor, he still wants to make a move, tsk, but with the Gu n''s heritage, he might have the means to rival a Dou Ancestor.'' As the atmosphere between Xiao Ming and Gu Qingyang became tense, Zi Yan flew into the sky with the newly crafted Man-Demon Sky Puppet given by Xiao Ming. "Xiao Ming, will there be a fight? Leave it to me! I can also try out thebat power of this thing." Zi Yan said, patting her small chest confidently. Xiao Yi Xian also flew into the sky, her voice full of coldness. "Should I intervene?" She, who had her heart set on Xiao Ming, was absolutely livid with these unwee guests. Her beautiful face was stern, and her eyes brimmed with a fierce, icy stare. Even Medusa flew into the sky, her eyes shing with anger. She kept remembering the incident of her tribe members getting injured by these people. Chapter 272: Easily Defeated Chapter 272: Easily Defeated "No need, let me handle it," Xiao Ming said as he ran his right hand through Xiao Yi Xian''s silky hair. His voice was calm and confident. The Gu n had many means, and if Xiao Yi Xian and Zi Yan were careless, they might get hurt. Xiao Yi Xian''s eyes softened as she looked at him, reluctantly nodding in agreement. "Be careful." She also understood that Xiao Ming''s strength surpassed hers by a considerable margin, so she didn''t insist further. Upon hearing Xiao Ming''s decision, Zi Yan pursed her lips and could only ept it. Medusa also furrowed her brow, expressing her concern. Xiao Ming waved his hand nonchntly, indicating that he would handle the situation. Observing Xiao Ming deftly handling the beautiful women around him, Gu Qingyang couldn''t help but feel envious of his good fortune. After a brief moment, he inquired, "Are you ready?" "Of course, but if youe to me without reason and ask for a fight, shouldn''t you offer something in return?" Even if he defeated Gu Qingyang, Xiao Ming would not have much to gain, and he couldn''t forcefully take anything from the other party. Wasting his strength for nothing would not be worth it. "Oh? That was my oversight. Since Brother Xiao Ming is an Alchemist, I happened to acquire this item a few days ago. I can use it aspensation." Gu Qingyang said, smiling. He pondered for a moment before taking out a jade box. Inside the boxy a blood-red elliptical fruit, exuding a strong vitality with its blood-like aura. "A Blood Essence Demon Fruit?!" Xiao Ming''s eyes widened in recognition of the fruit. The Blood Essence Demon Fruit was an extremely rare medicinal ingredient, a demonic fruit that absorbs essence blood. This fruit hid underground and absorbed the life force within essence blood before it eventually transformed into the shape of a fruit. The Blood Essence Demon Fruit was a main ingredient for refining the Bone Growing Blood Fusing Pill, and its value wasparable to that of an intermediate seventh-tier pill. To refine the Bone Growing Blood Fusing Pill, three main ingredients were needed: the Blood Essence Demon Fruit, the Ten Thousand Year Old Green Spiritual Vine, and the Snow Bone Ginseng. Xiao Ming had been searching for the ingredients in the Imperial City, but he hadn''t found all the auxiliary materials for the pill, let alone the main ingredients. He nned to try his luck in Central ins, but unexpectedly, Gu Qingyang offered it to him. Beside him, Zi Yan''s eyes lit up upon seeing the Blood Essence Demon Fruit. "Not bad, that''s right, it''s exactly the Blood Essence Demon Fruit. I wonder if Brother Xiao Ming is satisfied? As long as you defeat me, I will hand this item over to you with both hands." "Hehe, then I won''t be polite. Will you fight me alone, or will all of youe at once?" Xiao Ming''s words showed that he didn''t take Gu Qingyang and the others seriously. However, since Gu Qingyang was willing to challenge him despite knowing that he was a Dou Ancestor, it could be said that he too did not take Xiao Ming''s fighting ability seriously. "Brother Xiao Ming is joking. Of course, it''s just me." Gu Qingyang replied, his aura rising to the level of a Dou Ancestor. However, his aura was a bit unstable, obviously raised by a secret technique. ''Indeed, the Gu n has exceptional means.'' Xiao Ming thought to himself as he watched Gu Qingyang''s aura surge to the Dou Ancestor realm, yet his body showed no signs of difort. Secret techniques were not something that could be used casually. For example, after using his secret technique, the Sky Fire Three Mysterious Change, Xiao Ming would suffer some serious side effects. However, because his physical body was strong and had a strong resistance to these side effects, he could use the technique without much concern. The higher the level of the secret technique, the smaller the side effects, and the easier it is to control the power gained. Gu Qingyang''s secret technique was obviously of a very high level. "Sorry for the offense." Gu Qingyang said, quickly forming hand seals to absorb the surging Dou Qi into his palms. As the energy flowed into his palms, a dazzling light gradually appeared, almost as bright as the sun. ''This aura indicates that this is at least a High Di Dou Technique, the Gu n really has a lot of good things. Let''s finish this quickly.'' Xiao Ming sighed lightly and took a step forward. With lightning-fast speed, Xiao Ming disappeared from Gu Qingyang''s view and reappeared behind him. He then aimed his palm at Gu Qingyang''s back. But before it could connect, Gu Qingyang''s body floated forward strangely. A massive energy handprint, many meters in size, suddenly appeared between the two of them. "Open Mountain Seal!" Gu Qingyang shouted as the energy handprint appeared, causing the surrounding space to ripple rapidly. Xiao Ming''s face remained unchanged as he lightly pressed his right hand on the energy handprint, just as he had done before. BOOM! His right hand moved very smoothly, but the force contained within it was enough to make people gape in shock. When Gu Qingyang''s Open Mountain Seal collided with Xiao Ming''s right hand, it made a thunderous sound. The weaker Snake-People below even experienced temporary deafness, and their vision was slightly blurred. After a brief stalemate, the Open Mountain Seal shattered in front of everyone. "How is this possible!" The ck Submerged Army on the four-winged unicorns eximed in disbelief. After all, what Gu Qingyang had used was the Gu n''s God Seal Technique. The God Seal Technique was a High Di Dou Technique. Legend has it that it was created by a certain Dou God during ancient times. It has a total of five styles. The Open Mountain Seal, Sea Flipping Seal, Overturning Land Seal, Sky Burying Seal, and the Ancient God Seal. When fully mastered, it could rival a Tian ss Dou Technique, and one had to be in the Dou King realm to begin cultivating it. Although Gu Qingyang only used the Open Mountain Seal, it was still a genuine High Di Dou Technique. But what they saw was unbelievable. Xiao Ming had casually pped it away with a single palm. The Open Mountain Seal didn''t evenst two seconds in his hands! Seeing this result, Gu Qingyang''s pupils contracted fiercely and his mouth twitched. ''What a strong body!'' With his eyesight, he naturally saw that Xiao Ming did not use any Dou Techniques, yet was able to break his God Seal Technique. After shattering Gu Qingyang''s attack with a palm, Xiao Ming did not give him much time to catch his breath. He stepped forward and appeared in front of him once again, aiming his right hand at his chest this time. To others, Xiao Ming''s movements seemed slow, but in Gu Qingyang''s eyes, they were incredibly swift and difficult to resist. However, Gu Qingyang was a talented heir of the Gu n who had received the best training on the continent since childhood, and his mental strength was extraordinary. A clear space fluctuation surged on the soles of his feet, and the next moment, he strangely retreated more than three meters backward to avoid Xiao Ming''s attack. ''A Dou Technique of movement involving space, at least a High Di ss. Worthy of being an Ancient n.'' Xiao Ming thought calmly He wasn''t surprised that he couldn''t defeat Gu Qingyang with two palm strikes. It would be really surprising if Gu Qingyang was defeated by him so easily. In that case, the Gu n''s reputation would be worthless. ''However, it ends here.'' Xiao Ming thought as he disappeared from his original position without any apparent movement, leaving only a faint phantom that slowly dissipated. That was an afterimage produced by speed reaching a certain level. Seeing this, Gu Qingyang did not dare to be careless. His hand seals changed like lightning, and then two brilliant energy hand seals erupted from his hands, heavily attacking in front of him. "Open Mountain Seal!" "Sea Flipping Seal!" As soon as the two brilliant energy hand seals appeared, they quickly merged and converged together. Thisbination of two seals was not simply adding one plus one equals two. Even a normal one-star Dou Ancestor would only end up defeated and even lose their life against this move. But unfortunately for Gu Qingyang, his opponent was Xiao Ming. With a crystal-clear hand slightly shining, Xiao Ming shattered the attack like a withered tree and falling leaves. Then, he pressed his hand directly onto Gu Qingyang''s chest at lightning speed. Boom! Suddenly, Gu Qingyang''s body was like a cannonball, heavily crashing onto the ground, stirring up arge cloud of dust! Chapter 273: Gu Qingyangs Warning Chapter 273: Gu Qingyang''s Warning "The First General... lost?" The young man on the Four-Winged Unicorn looked at the dust on the ground and felt somewhat incredulous, feeling a huge gap in his heart. After all, Xiao Ming had only used three moves, without even using his Dou Techniques, while Gu Qingyang had used secret techniques to enhance his strength and even used a High Di Dou Technique. And yet, he still lost? The young man swallowed saliva and felt that this matter was too surreal. Nevertheless, the fact was right in front of him, and he had no choice but to believe it. "Cough!" The dust on the ground dissipated and the figure of Gu Qingyang was revealed. His green robe was in tatters, and his body bore numerous abrasions. The palm print on his chest was particrly prominent, and he appeared far from theposed figure he was when he first arrived. Upon seeing Gu Qingyang''s current state, the ck Submerged Army didn''t have time to be shocked and quickly flew the Four-Winged Unicorns tond beside him. "First General, are you alright?" Standing up slowly, Gu Qingyang breathed a sigh and said, "It''s nothing serious." Seeing the blood flowing from their general''s mouth, those ck Submerged Soldiers swallowed their saliva. This didn''t look like "nothing serious" at all! However, in reality, Gu Qingyang was indeed fine. Xiao Ming had held back some of his strength in the end, and Gu Qingyang only sustained minor injuries. Otherwise, Xiao Ming could have ripped his head off. Gu Qingyang understood that Xiao Ming had held back, so when he looked at him, his eyes were somewhatplex. He had originally thought that Xiao Ming, who hailed from a small Empire in the North-Western Region, even as a seventh-tier Alchemist, would not have outstandingbat power. With the backing of his Gu n, he should have been able to handle a Dou Ancestor, albeit with some difficulty, and ultimatelye out on top. Unexpectedly, the clown ended up being himself. Although he still had some tricks up his sleeve, Xiao Ming hadn''t even used his Dou Techniques from start to finish. With just three moves, he had defeated him, and there was no need to continue the fight. Xiao Ming, who did not know Gu Qingyang''s thoughts,nded directly in front of him and asked, "Do we need to continue?" "No need. I admit defeat. This is the Blood Essence Demon Fruit. As agreed, it belongs to you." Gu Qingyang''s hand shed with white light, and the Blood Essence Demon Fruit, which had just been collected in his storage ring, appeared in his hand once again. Xiao Ming raised his hand, and the jade box containing the Blood Essence Demon Fruit in Gu Qingyang''s hand was immediately sucked into his palm. "General Gu Qingyang is indeed generous." After examining the Blood Essence Demon Fruit, Xiao Ming chuckled and said. "It''s just a matter of skill, Brother Xiao Ming has made me realize that there are always people better than oneself." Gu Qingyang was worthy of being a talented individual who was highly regarded by the Gu n; his character was quite good. Despite being defeated by Xiao Ming, Gu Qingyang remained calm and collected, showing no signs of hysteria or distress. Xiao Ming could only smile in response, saying nothing. Looking at Xiao Ming''s smile, Gu Qingyang understood that there was no need to stay any longer. He took out a healing pill from his storage ring and swallowed it before riding his own four-winged unicorn. Just as he was about to ride away, he hesitated and turned his head. "Brother Xiao Ming, I don''t know if the Tou She Ancient God''s Jade is really on you, but if it is, I advise you to hand it over to our Gu n. After all, there are more than just our n who are eyeing that thing. If you hand it over to us, you may still receive some resources and avoid some danger. That''s all I have to say. Please consider it carefully." After speaking, Gu Qingyang left with his group. Watching Gu Qingyang and his group depart, Xiao Ming fell into deep thought. Gu Qingyang''s words made him have to consider how to deal with the Gu n. To be honest, he didn''t value the Tou She Ancient God''s Jade that much since he already had the Origin Qi. There was no need to rely on that thing to advance to Dou God. However, it was impossible for him to hand it over, especially to the Gu n. His impression of the Gu n was not good, and even two-fifths of the n were spies. What was the difference between giving it to them and giving it to the Hall of Souls? If Hun Tiandi got the Tou She Ancient God''s Jade and started his n ahead of time, and he didn''t have the strength to intervene, then everything would be messed up. So it was impossible to hand it over, but it was also difficult to deal with the Gu n''s constant attention. Actually, Xiao Ming didn''t think the Gu n valued the Tou She Ancient God''s Jade that much. After all, it only became useful when all eight pieces were collected, a task that was not easy to achieve as they would have to dominate the other Ancient ns. From the fact that the Gu n only sent younger members, it could be inferred that its level of importance was limited, and not everyone valued it. Xiao Ming seriously suspected that those who valued the Tou She Ancient God''s Jade were the two-fifths of the Hall of Souls. ''Anyway, forget it. I was nning to travel around the North-Western Region with Qing Lin, looking for opportunities that appear in the simtor, but now I can only head to the Central ins.'' ''After joining the Pill Tower, with their protection, they can''t do anything to me.'' Xiao Ming thought to himself. As a holynd for alchemists across the continent, and with the Pill Tower''s founder being a six-star Dou Saint, it still carried significant weight in the eyes of the Gu n. The Gu n didn''t need to go all out for the Tou She Ancient God''s Jade that they hadn''t seen in thousands of years. In fact, if Xiao Ming were to wander around the continent, he wouldn''t encounter much trouble, as the Dou Qi Continent was vast, and finding someone was more difficult than reaching the sky. Unlike the Hun n, which had the Hall of Souls as its pawn across the continent, the Gu n didn''t have such extensive influence. But one could only hide for so long, so it was better to appear in the Gu n''s view to avoid them searching for him in the Imperial Capital, causing chaos for the Xiao Family. "Xiao Ming, what is that jade thing? Can you eat it? Why do they alle to you for it?" Zi Yan asked, flying over to Xiao Ming and shaking his arm, pulling him out of his deep thought. "That''s something that will bring misfortune to anyone who gets too close to it," Xiao Ming replied, rubbing her head. In a way, Zi Yan was a victim of that thing. "Ah? Then why do they still want it? Did they cultivate until their brains were damaged?" She tilted her head, trying to understand. "They are just too greedy," Xiao Ming replied nonchntly. The Gu n did not have the strength to sweep away other Ancient ns like the Hun n, so their pursuit of the Tou She Ancient God''s Jade was nothing but greed. At this moment, Medusa and Xiao Yi Xian flew over to his side. "Here, this is for you," a bottle of healing medicine floated in front of Medusa. "This is thepensation that person gave to your Snake-People Tribe." Seeing Medusa hesitating, Xiao Ming exined and then led Xiao Yi Xian and Zi Yan towards the underground cave. Looking at Xiao Ming''s back, a strange color shone in Medusa''s eyes. Xiao Ming''s aversion to the Snake-People Tribe seemed to have reduced significantly. Perhaps the matter of borrowing the power of the Heavenly me could be sessful. ... After spending two hours resting in the underground cave, Xiao Ming was ready to leave with the girls. However, at that moment, Medusa suddenly stood in front of him, blocking his way Chapter 274: Snake-Peoples Treasury, Evolution Chapter 274: Snake-People''s Treasury, Evolution "Hmm, what are you doing blocking our way? Don''t tell me you want us to stay and be your guests in the Snake-People Tribe? I don''t have that much time to waste." Xiao Ming asked with a hint of doubt, looking at the alluring figure in front of him. Zi Yan lifted her little head and chimed in, "That''s right, Sister Medusa. We have to leave now. I promise toe back and visit you. Please move aside quickly." "Well... Master Xiao Ming, I was actually hoping to borrow your Heavenly me for a period of time." Medusa hesitated for a moment before gritting her teeth and speaking up. Xiao Ming was first surprised by the softer tone of the usually dominant Queen Medusa, but then he noticed what she said. Borrow his Heavenly me? It seemed that Medusa had not given up on the idea of evolution. But that was understandable given the circumstances. Her meridians were damaged, making it almost as difficult to break through to the Dou Ancestor realm through conventional means as it was to reach the heavens themselves. Using the Heavenly me would break through the bottleneck and not only allow her to enter the Dou Ancestor realm but also evolve her bloodline. It was like killing two birds with one stone, but the sess rate was low. Medusa also knew that the sess rate was low, but she had no other choice. Xiao Ming would definitely not help her refine the Snake Sacred Soul Advancement Pill, so she could only try to borrow his Heavenly me. "Your Majesty, you can''t!" Before Xiao Ming could say anything, the Snake-People Elders and Commanders who hade to bid farewell to him and the girls had a change in their expressions. "The use of this secret technique is too risky. If you fail, Your Majesty, then our Medusa Bloodline will be cut off. This is absolutely not eptable!" Yin Shi, an old and experienced member of the Snake-People, trembled as he spoke, just like an ordinary old man. After trying to persuade Queen Medusa, he didn''t forget to say to Xiao Ming, "Master Xiao Ming, I beg you, please don''t agree to this!" The other Snake-People also tried to persuade her, talking all at once. "This secret technique is too risky. Let''s find another way!" "Your Majesty, you must not take such a risk!" In fact, Xiao Ming had already presented the option of using the Heavenly me to evolve when he treated Medusa earlier, but at that time, the Great Elders did not even consider it and simply discarded the option. The reason was that this method was too dangerous. If it failed, it would be a price the Snake-People could not ept. Medusa''s frustration boiled over as she looked at the morous group around her. She was doing this to protect them, but these people were not only not helping to persuade, but they were even dissuading the other party from helping. She had never seen such tribemates before. "Enough!" she shouted, her regal tone cutting through the noise. "I am the Queen. It is not your ce to make decisions for me." Her authority over the Snake-People was undeniable, and her forceful words brought the cacophony to a sudden halt. After the tribe members quieted down, Medusa once again turned her beautiful eyes to Xiao Ming, with a charming smile on her face. "Master Xiao Ming, I''m sorry about what just happened, but about borrowing the Heavenly me..." Medusa began tentatively. "What price are you willing to pay?" Xiao Ming interjected, cutting her off. The Snake-People had shown great respect to Xiao Ming and hispanions since he had saved their queen, almost like they were their own parents. If the price was good enough, Xiao Ming wouldn''t mind lending her his Heavenly me, lending it meant only consuming a little Dou Qi. The question seemed to make the Snake-People somewhat anxious, but Medusa silenced them with a quick nce. "As for the reward, Master Xiao Ming, please take a look at our Snake People''s treasury," she offered, uncertain of what Xiao Ming might want. "The Snake People''s treasury? Lead the way." Medusa nodded and led Xiao Ming and the girls away, leaving the Snake-People behind, watching them go with concern etched on their faces. Sighing inwardly, Yin Shi walked to the First Elder''s side and said, "First Elder, could you persuade Her Majesty? This secret technique is not something that can be used casually. Most of the previous Queens who tried to break through with it have failed." "...It''s not like you don''t know the Queen''s character." After a moment of silence, the First Elder, who was the only one who hadn''t advised her before, sighed. ... While the Snake-People Tribe sighed, Xiao Ming and the others followed Medusa to the Snake-People''s treasury. The Snake People''s treasury was simr to the royal treasury, but with fewer items, including arge number of gold coins and some weapons and armor. Of course, Xiao Ming wasn''t interested in these things, and Medusa knew that, so she took them deeper into the treasury. "This is our Snake People''s treasure trove. If Master Xiao Ming likes anything, you can take it." Medusa said, pointing to the rows of jade boxes. Xiao Ming nodded slightly and immediately picked up a jade box. Inside was a Low Xuan Dou Technique called "Snake Soul Devouring." Xiao Ming shook his head and ced the jade box back on the shelf. Just then, Zi Yan approached, her curious expression piquing Xiao Ming''s interest. "Do you want to pick something too, Zi Yan?" he asked. "Use your talent for treasure hunting to show me what valuable things are in this treasure trove. It will also help your Sister Medusa." "Eh?! Me?" Just like that, Zi Yan was recruited by Xiao Ming. Actually, Xiao Ming also had the talent for treasure hunting, but he preferred to let Zi Yan do the searching. After a brief search, Zi Yan returned with three jade boxes and a green stone. "Xiao Ming, here are the things I found." Zi Yan said, tiptoeing to hand over the items to him. Xiao Ming took the items and inspected them briefly. He discovered that the three jade boxes contained powerful medicinal herbs, all of which were the main ingredients for a sixth-tier pill. With his eyebrows raised, he didn''t say anything. After all, Zi Yan had a penchant for medicinal herbs, so it was not too surprising for him to get such a result. He moved his gaze from the jade boxes to the ordinary-looking green stone. At first nce, the stone was no different from an ordinary one. However, upon closer inspection, one could see that the stone was covered with strange patterns. Additionally, the stone''s surface was slightly transparent, and if ced in a ce with strong light, one could vaguely see some viscous liquid flowing inside. As Xiao Ming''s hand touched the green stone, he felt a cool and refreshing sensation. He gently shook the stone, and a faint sound of liquid sloshing inside could be heard. After careful examination, Xiao Ming sighed with emotion, "Heavenly Numb Jade Essence, I didn''t expect your snake n to have such a good thing. If you had told me earlier, it wouldn''t have been so troublesome..." The value of the Heavenly Numb Jade Essence was no less than that of the Blood Essence Demon Fruit obtained earlier, so Xiao Ming made this remark. Medusa was a little puzzled when she heard this. "What is the Heavenly Numb Jade Essence?" Xiao Ming was taken aback by her question and then looked at Zi Yan. "Where did you find this?" "It was just a stone used to pad the shelf of medicinal herbs. I thought it looked unusual, so I picked it up." "....." It appeared that the Snake-People Tribe was unaware of the value of this item. Indeed, without prior knowledge, it was not easy to recognize its worth, it seemed normal for them to use it as a pad. "Master Xiao Ming, are you satisfied with it?" asked Medusa, looking at Xiao Ming with a curious expression. She didn''t know what this ''Heavenly Numb Jade Essence'' was, but she could tell that Xiao Ming was pleased with it. "Ahem, it''s not bad," replied Xiao Ming as he put the item into his storage ring. Not bad? He hit the jackpot! The "Heavenly Numb Jade Essence" was a primary material for many high-tier alchemy pills. Whether he used it himself or traded it, it had great value. "Then, the matter of the Heavenly me...?" Medusa''s eyes sparkled with anticipation. "As you wish. But please prepare as soon as possible. I won''t stay in the Snake-People Tribe for too long." replied Xiao Ming. "Understood, we''ll do it tonight then." ... Medusa''s secret room was located in an open-air cave. It was circr and spacious, with the sand, mud, and dirt cleaned up neatly. In the center of the cave, there was a stone tform, and on it stood a man and a woman facing each other. Xiao Ming''s gaze lingered on the moonlight outside before turning to Medusa. She was dressed in the same luxurious and expensive purple brocade he had seen her wear when they first met. The fabric draped her graceful body, entuating her voluptuous figure and exuding an enchanting allure. Her light golden eyes were bewitching and seemed to captivate the gaze of every man who looked at her. Beneath the purple brocade, a purple snake tailzily swayed, giving off a wild and exotic charm. "Are you ready?" asked Xiao Ming. Medusa breathed in lightly, gazing up at the sky. A rare hesitation shed across her enchanting face, but it turned into determination in an instant. She then swung her snake tail and slowly raised her fiery body. "I''m ready. Let''s begin." She said. Xiao Ming didn''t waste any time. He made a gesture with his hand, and a burst of green mes suddenly erupted, quickly growing in size until it became a raging ze in just the blink of an eye. Under this fiery green ze, the surrounding space began to warp, and the ground started to crack. For some consideration, Xiao Ming didn''t use the White zed Heart me this time, but instead, he used the Green Lotus Core me. Ignoring the searing heat that enveloped their surroundings, Queen Medusa bit her red lips as she gazed upon Xiao Ming before her. ''You got it cheap.'' Her jade hand slowly unfastened the buttons of her brocade robe, revealing a perfect jade body that seemed like a divine masterpiece. In the luminous moonlight, her white, voluptuous curves emitted an irresistible allure. Her beautiful face bore a hint of seductive charm, reminiscent of that of a fairy. Her slender, fair neck showed off an elegant curvature. Looking down, her ample, pert breasts, round and tender, came into view. Perhaps due to the scorching heat, a single crystal-clear droplet appeared from her neck, rolling down and grazing over one of her full breasts, creating a slightly seductive arc before dropping off. Beneath her slender waist was a wild purple snake tail, swaying slightly with a captivating charm. Medusa''s sudden movement made Xiao Ming''s eyes widen and his body react strangely. He quickly looked away and silently sighed in his heart. ''Rumor has it that Medusa of the Snake-People Race is born with a kind of charm. For men, this charm is like the most intense aphrodisiac. I didn''t expect this charm to be so strong. Even I have some difficulty controlling myself.'' Allowing her purple brocade robe to slide to the ground, Queen Medusa slowly took a step forward, her beautiful eyes fixed on the green me in mid-air. She bit her red lips and spoke softly, "The North-Western Region is bing more unstable with the emergence of Dou Ancestor powerhouses. If I don''t break through to Dou Ancestor, I won''t be able to protect my Tribe. I must seed this time..." As she spoke, Queen Medusa gracefully untied the purple ribbon that bound her hair, causing her fiery red locks to cascade down her back, reaching her willowy waist. With a gentle shake of her head, her hair swayed in the wind, making her even more irresistible. With her hands slightly sped together and her beautiful eyes closed, Queen Medusa''s jade hands continuously changed into strange handprints. As her handprints changed, the energy fluctuations in the cave became more and more intense, and in the end, a huge energy vortex was formed in the cave, which was faintly covered by a rich glow, epassing her. Looking at this change, Xiao Ming''s heart was somewhat surprised. ''This Snake-People Tribe''s secret technique is quite interesting.'' The light surrounding Medusa fluctuated, and after a moment, a roar that resembled both a lion''s and a tiger''s echoed loudly from within. Shortly after, the blinding light intensified and then suddenly disappeared, revealing a thirty-three-meter-long purple giant snake hovering in the air. The purple giant snake was imposing, with a hint of elegant beauty in its appearance. Its pale purple pupils radiated a sense of tranquility and detachment. Xiao Ming recognized this kind of purple giant snake as a magical beast called Quiet Purple me Serpent. It was said that this kind of snake had a trace of the ancient exotic beast, the Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python, flowing in its blood. If the opportunity was sufficient, this kind of Quiet Purple me Serpent could activate the faint bloodline and evolve into its ancient ancestor. It was unclear whether Medusa could sessfully awaken the bloodline of the Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python as she had done in the original story. As Xiao Ming pondered, the huge purple snake circled several times in the sky before plunging headlong into the green mes with a low, crisp hissing sound. Without hesitation, Medusa rushed furiously into the green mes. The instant the purple snake entered the Heavenly me, Queen Medusa let out a piercing scream that made one''s scalp tingle. Hearing Medusa''s piercing screaming from within the Heavenly me, Xiao Ming frowned. In mid-air, the giant purple snake was frantically rolling its huge body within the green mes. Within Xiao Ming''s range of vision, he could clearly see the scales on the purple snake''s body twisting rapidly after entering the Heavenly me, and eventually being burned to a crisp ck, falling helplessly from the snake''s body. After the scales fell, the deep red blood gushed out, but in the instant it appeared, it was burned into nothingness by the terrifying temperature of the Heavenly me, leaving behind ring blood-colored marks on the snake''s body. Squeak... squeak... Standing on the stone tform, Xiao Ming could even hear the squeaking sound emanating from the Heavenly me. Due to the rapid loss of blood, the huge body of the purple snake was shrinking at a visible speed. It was hard to imagine the intense pain that Queen Medusa was enduring. ''This Medusa is quite ruthless to herself.'' Xiao Ming sighed, observing that the energy of the Green Lotus Core me was rapidly being consumed. He quickly channeled the Dou Qi from his body into the air to keep it burning. Chapter 275: Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python Chapter 275: Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python The tumultuous noise created by Queen Medusa was overwhelming, and her piercing screams echoed throughout the entire underground cavern. Countless Snake-People were agitated, their faces etched with worry as they gazed towards the source of themotion. Some of them attempted to rush into the secret room where Medusa was evolving, but her personal guards stopped them, and they could only stand outside, feeling anxious and waiting for the oue. Outside the secret room, the Snake-People Commanders and Elders listened to Medusa''s screams with clenched hands and concerned expressions. "The evolution has begun, all we can do now is wait for the final result," one of the Elders said, voicing their collective thoughts. "I hope Her Majesty the Queen can seed..." another added with a sigh. Even Zi Yan''s usually cheerful face was reced with a serious expression, as she too felt the gravity of the situation. However, Xiao Yi Xian remained unaffected, as she had no personal connection to Medusa. ... Inside the open cave, Xiao Ming had already retreated to the edge. The stone tform where he was originally standing had turned into a pitch-ck hole, at least a dozen meters deep, with spider-web-like cracks spreading in all directions. The energy required for Medusa''s evolution was not a small amount, so Xiao Ming did not hesitate to inputrge amounts of Dou Qi into the Green Lotus Core me from time to time. The Green Lotus Core me, which had received sufficient Dou Qi supply, emitted a terrifyingly high temperature, resulting in the current situation. Inside the green mes, Queen Medusa''s piercing screams gradually weakened after almost half an hour of intense shouting. At this point, perhaps because its strength had been exhausted, the huge body of the purple snake had almost stopped tumbling. Its once lustrous purple scales had been charred to an unrecognizable ck, and the thirty-meter-long body had been reduced to a mere two or three meters. It was a gruesome sight, and it was impossible to fathom how many bones and how much blood had been consumed by the Heavenly me. As the echoes of Queen Medusa''s screams faded away, all the Snake-People rose to their feet in unison, hoping against hope for a miracle. But as time passed, a sense of despair began to set in. Suddenly, a mournful howl echoed through the cave, casting a gloomy pall over the entire area. "Did Her Majesty the Queen fail?" Yue Mei asked with a bitter expression as she perceived no movement in the secret room. "..." The Snake People around clenched their hands tightly, unwilling to believe it. "Master Xiao Ming has note out yet, so she hasn''t failed. Keep on waiting." The Snake People''s First Elder finally spoke up. Xiao Ming, mentioned by the Snake People''s First Elder was closely watching Medusa, judging her condition. In the green mes, Queen Medusay motionless, allowing the Green Lotus Core me to burn continuously on her body. A faint burnt smell slowly emanated from her body, but Xiao Ming could not find any signs of life in her. ''Failed?'' After observing for a while with a frown, Xiao Ming suddenly raised his head and looked at the sky which had suddenly be much darker and slightly silent. ''This Medusa is quite lucky.'' Outside the secret room, Zi Yan waited anxiously, her eyes tearing up. "The energy of heaven and earth burst forth." Suddenly, the cold voice of Xiao Yi Xian rang out, and her eyes seemed to be able to prate the walls as she looked towards the sky. Outside, the originally bright moonlight became extremely dim, and clouds of unknown origin slowly enveloped the entire sky. Boom! In the clouds, thunderous booms suddenly rang out, and silvery lightning shed like silver snakes. The sudden sound of thunder surprised everyone, leaving them all looking confused. The First Elder was the first to react, his eyes widening with excitement. "Did she seed?" ording to the Snake-People''s records, a race with a noble enough bloodline and sessful evolution would attract heavenly thunder. The current scene fit this description perfectly. As soon as the First Elder finished speaking, a deafening rumble echoed through the sky, followed by a massive silver lightning bolt that shot out of the clouds. The lightning illuminated the world, striking the ground before crashing into the purple light screen. The green mes within the screen were also hit by the lightning, causing a brilliant sh of light. The thundercloud came and went in a sh, and the dark clouds rapidly dissipated. The bright moonlight once again poured into the secret room. However, a faint green mist began to seep out of the purple giant snake, obscuring Xiao Ming''s vision. ''The green mist is the result of the collision between the lighting and the Heavenly me. It can''t be prated by soul power, and the situation inside has beenpletely isted. If I want to know more, I''ll have to go inside.'' Xiao Ming concluded after scanning the light screen with his soul perception. At this moment, his body was covered with a thickyer of Dou Qi. The thunder strike had a significant impact on him, who was standing close to Medusa. As a result, the entire secret room was deepened by more than 20 meters. As Xiao Ming moved closer to the center of the room where he remembered Medusa was, the Green Core Lotus me he had released earlier reappeared. However, the mes had shrunk to the size of a fist and were floating in the air, constantly changing shape. Xiao Ming could feel that the Qi he had input into it was almost exhausted. With a wave of his right hand, he collected the Green Core Lotus me and looked down at the ground. There, a giant snake covered in ck charcoaly silently, its body cold and lifeless. Before Xiao Ming could make any moves, a slight cracking sound suddenly rang out. The ckened skin on the snake''s body began to peel off slowly under Xiao Ming''s gaze. The peeling gradually elerated, and in the end, something seemed about to break out from inside the snake''s corpse. Boom! Suddenly, the snake''s body exploded with a loud boom, and its jet-ck scales flew in all directions, turning the body into powder. As the snake''s body turned to powder, a vast and terrifying aura burst out, quickly enveloping the area. "Did Her Majesty seed?" Feeling a familiar energy, countless Snake-People looked at each other and then erupted into wild joy, and the sound of earth-shaking shouts of joy echoed through the clouds. However, in just ten seconds, the energy that had erupted dissipated like a tide. As the energy dissipated, the Snake People''s cheers also abruptly stopped. All of them had looks of shock filled with anxiety. The explosion of the snake''s corpse raised a cloud of ck dust, which fell like snowkes, gradually drifting down. In a split second, a rainbow light burst out from the mist, piercing through the barriers of space and moving so fast that it caught people off guard. Xiao Ming could clearly discern the outline of the rainbow light, but he didn''t move a muscle. He let the light, apanied by the sharp sound of breaking wind, sh past him. As the rainbow light shot towards Xiao Ming at a breakneck speed, it suddenly came to a halt just a few centimeters away from him. Its motion and stillness were so perfectly blended that there was no sense of distortion whatsoever. The light seemed to have transformed into a perfectly rounded shape, suspended in mid-air with a serene stillness that belied its earlier frenzied movement. The rainbow light came to a halt just a few centimeters away from Xiao Ming, revealing a small snake that was only about twenty centimeters long. Its body was covered with tiny seven-colored scales, and its pale purple snake pupils gave off a strange feeling. An unusual and refreshing fragrance wafted around its body. Although it had a small and delicate appearance, it exuded elegance and nobility that would make many people forget their fear and disgust towards snakes. Even though the small snake didn''t have many sharp attack parts on its body, it exuded a terrifying power that even Dou Emperor powerhouses would not dare to underestimate. The small snake floated in front of Xiao Ming, and its pale purple eyes showed no signs of killing intent, but rather a purity and cleanliness. The seven-colored snake slightly shook its tail, stared at Xiao Ming with itsrge pale purple eyes, and cautiously moved forward a little bit. When it saw that Xiao Ming did not react, it swayed its tail and spun around once, sliding onto Xiao Ming''s shoulder. It curled up its body slightly, and its pale purple eyes looked at Xiao Ming with a bit of pitifulness. During that time, it even used its small head to lightly nudge against Xiao Ming''s cheek. "Body of seven colors, pupils slightly purple, emitting a fragrant aura, a power capable of reaching the heavens... Hehe, it really is the Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python." Xiao Ming said as he extended a finger and lightly stroked the little creature''s head. The Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python seemed to enjoy being touched by Xiao Ming''s hand. After a moment, the small snake suddenly lifted its crystal-clear eyes and emitted a few soft hissing sounds towards Xiao Ming, the gentle tone sounding as if it was acting coquettishly. Seeing the little seven-colored snake''s behavior, a smile appeared on Xiao Ming''s lips. "This little girl is quite likable," he said as he flipped his hand, revealing a small jade bottle filled with purple liquid. Since obtaining it, Xiao Ming had rarely used the Amethyst Lion Birth Essence. Instead, he just kept it as a collection item. As the jade bottle appeared, the small snake, which had been coiled in mid-air, instantly appeared in Xiao Ming''s palm as if it had teleported. It then stuck its small head into the bottle and licked it greedily with its tongue, quickly reducing the amount of Amethyst Lion Birth Essence inside by almost one-fifth. It was merely a collectible item, so Xiao Ming didn''t feel any regret as the Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python consumed some of it. The little snake didn''t excessively indulge in the consumption, and after a few licks, it withdrew its head. In its crystal-clear snake eyes, excitement and satisfaction could be seen. Perhaps due to absorbing the Amethyst Lion Birth Essence, the little seven-colored snake''s affection towards Xiao Ming grew stronger as it gazed into his eyes. After giving the little snake''s head another pat, Xiao Ming took it and walked towards the entrance of the cave. ... ?Rumble! The stone gate leading to the evolution site slowly opened, and Xiao Ming''s figure appeared in everyone''s sight. Zi Yan was the first to rush to his side, tiptoeing to look behind him, but only saw a nk space. "Xiao Ming! Where''s Sister Medusa?" Zi Yan asked anxiously, blinking. Before Xiao Ming could answer, the Snake-People gathered around him. "Wait, I know what you want to ask. Here, this is Medusa." Xiao Ming preemptively spoke and then took the Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python off his shoulder. As everyone looked at the colorful little snake in Xiao Ming''s hand, their eyes were full of amazement. "This... is Her Majesty the Queen? How did Her Majesty be so small?" Yue Mei asked in surprise, her lips slightly parted. "ording to the records, it is indeed possible for this situation to ur," the Elder of the Snake-People, who had more knowledge, exined to everyone. "So cute!" Zi Yan looked at the Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python in Xiao Ming''s hand, her eyes shining brightly. She carefully took it from Xiao Ming''s hand and examined it closely. Perhaps due to the influence of Medusa''s soul, or perhaps for some other reason, the Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python did not feel repelled by Zi Yan''s actions. Instead, it seemed to ept her touch with some sense of ease. As they watched thefortable-looking seven-colored snake close its eyes in contentment, the faces of the Snake-People showed a strange expression. "Her personality doesn''t seem like that of Her Majesty the Queen. Could something be wrong?" one of them asked. Zi Yan also noticed something was off and asked Xiao Ming, "Has Sister Medusa seeded? Why can''t she transform into human form and speak to us?" "Currently, it''s the soul of the Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python that dominates her body, not Medusa''s soul. The evolution process consumes a great deal of energy, and Medusa''s soul has fallen into a deep sleep. As for why Medusa has two souls, it''s due to the secret technique of the Snake-People." Xiao Ming exined. After giving Zi Yan a brief exnation, Xiao Ming said, "Alright, Zi Yan, hand over Queen Medusa to the Elder." Upon hearing this, the Elder of the Snake-People showed an expectant look and turned to look at the seven-colored snake in Zi Yan''s hand. Zi Yan''s expression was reluctant as she stroked the little colorful snake. This little snake was too cute, too cute to let go. After struggling for a while, Zi Yan slowly handed the Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python over to the Elder''s waiting hands. But just as she was handing it over, the Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python whipped its tail and glided through space like lightning, thennded on Xiao Ming''s shoulder. "Master Xiao Ming, this...?" The Elder''s face was filled with astonishment. "Uhm, maybe this little girl saw me first, like a newborn baby, so it''s somewhat dependent on me." Xiao Ming said. "But what do we do now?" The Snake-People were a bit helpless as they watched the little snake coil around Xiao Ming''s shoulder. They didn''t dare to use forceful means. Chapter 276: Following Chapter 276: Following "This little girl possesses the fire attribute. Do you have any natural treasures that contain fire energy? Perhaps we could use them to lure it," Xiao Ming suggested. The Snake-People exchanged nces and shook their heads in disappointment. They mostly had a yin constitution and had not collected any natural treasures with fire attributes. The First Elder turned to Yan Ci, one of the tribe''s eightmanders, and asked, "Do you have any of those treasures in your Yan Snake Tribe?" Yan Ci responded with a hint of regret, "We did have some, but in the battle with the Chu Yun Empire, our Yan Snake Tribe was at the forefront, and those treasures were destroyed." The other Snake-People''s faces fell upon hearing Yan Ci''s response. The situation seemed bleak. However, their disappointment was short-lived as the Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python, having absorbed part of the Amethyst Lion Birth Essence earlier, shook its head and fell asleep on Xiao Ming''s neck. Seeing this, Xiao Ming carefully lifted it up and handed it over to the First Elder. The First Elder took it cautiously and then passed it to Yue Mei. "Yue Mei, take Her Majesty down and settle her in. I need to consult something with Master Xiao Ming. The rest of you may leave," the First Elder instructed. "Yes." Since the Queen had sessfully evolved, there was no need for them to stay here any longer. The Snake-People left one by one. Eventually, only Xiao Ming and his group, along with the Snake-People First Elder, remained. "First Elder, if you have any questions, please don''t hesitate to ask," Xiao Ming said, addressing the old woman who appeared hesitant to speak in front of him. "In truth, this old woman simply wants to know how long Her Majesty''s current condition willst?" The Snake-People First Elder sighed, her face lined with concern. Most of the Snake-People were immersed in the joy of the Queen''s sessful evolution just now and did not consider that her condition seemed somewhat abnormal. Even if someone noticed something amiss, they quickly brushed it aside. After all, it was normal for the Snake-People to have two souls, one of which was artificially fused using secret methods. In their view, once Her Majesty the Queen awakened, this soul would disappear as before, so there was no need to worry. The Snake-People''s First Elder was the only one who had keenly sensed that something was amiss. "Your Snake-People Tribe does not have any records?" Xiao Ming asked, surprised at the First Elder''s question. "To be honest, our records are iplete, and this situation is also the first of its kind that we have ever encountered," the First Elder replied, her tone tinged with frustration. "I see." Xiao Ming nodded in understanding and continued, "Without external interference, this situation willst for at least ten years. It will take about ten years for Medusa to fully control her body for an extended period of time." "Ten years?!" The First Elder couldn''t help but exim upon hearing this. Realizing her outburst, she quickly regained herposure and apologized. "I''m sorry, it was this old woman who lost herposure." Xiao Ming shook his head to indicate that she had nothing to worry about. "But is what you said true, Master Xiao Ming? I''m not questioning you, but ten years seems a bit exaggerated, doesn''t it?" the First Elder asked. "Exaggerated?" Xiao Ming couldn''t help butugh. This was not an exaggeration at all. In this evolutionary process, it wasn''t just Medusa who benefited; the soul of the Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python, the former Quiet Purple me Serpent, also gained considerable improvement. The soul had made significant progress and was no longer under Medusa''s control. Of course, inparison, Medusa''s soul definitely had the advantage, but it was still difficult for her to control the newborn soul of the Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python and merge it with her own soul without a prolonged struggle. Ten years might even be an understatement. After listening to Xiao Ming''s exnation, it was difficult for the First Elder to hide the bitterness on her old face. "Master Xiao Ming, do you know of a solution to our Queen''s problem?" Naturally, there was a solution, and Xiao Ming narrowed his eyes, not hiding it. "You can find a sixth-tier Alchemist or higher to refine a pill that will merge their souls." Upon hearing this, the First Elder''s old face lit up with a hint of surprise. "Then I wonder if Master Xiao Ming can help us?" "I''ve been in the Snake-People Tribe long enough, and I''ll be leaving tomorrow. I don''t have the time to help you refine the pill. Besides, collecting the herbs for a sixth-tier pill also takes time. There''s no need to bring this up again," Xiao Ming decisively refused and left with Zi Yan and Xiao Yi Xian. The First Elder sighed, ''Never mind, Master Xiao Ming has already helped us enough. Asking for more would only be pushing it.'' ... Walking through the tunnels of the cave, Zi Yan skipped ahead, holding Xiao Ming''s hand. Xiao Yi Xian walked beside Xiao Ming, taking his other hand. Xiao Ming could smell the faint fragrance of both girls, and suddenly he heard Xiao Yi Xian''s voice beside him. "Xiao Ming, are we really going back to the Academy tomorrow?" "Yes, we need to pick up Qing Lin at the Academy before heading to Central ins." "Central ins?" "Yes, Central ins is the most prosperous ce in the entire continent. With my status as a seventh-tier Alchemist, we will be able to grow faster, and maybe we can find Zi Yan''s home there." Xiao Ming hadn''t told Zi Yan that she was an Ancient Void Dragon. After all, Xiao Ming had never seen her true form, and it would be hard to exin if he suddenly said she was an Ancient Void Dragon. After they arrived in Central ins, Zi Yan would naturally sense the location of the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe and return home. Once she returned to the Ancient Void Dragon''s territory, her strength would quickly improve. She would also be a powerful ally. Zi Yan, who was walking ahead, heard Xiao Ming mention her and paused for a moment before immediately turning her head. "Hee hee, if we find it, Xiao Ming, you have to make sure to go with me." Xiao Ming nced at Zi Yan and noticed that her smile was somewhat stiff. Zi Yan had been wandering since she was young, so returning home could also be a knot in her heart. Reaching out and stroking Zi Yan''s head, Xiao Ming said: "If there''s a chance, I''ll go with you." He said that, but deep down, Xiao Ming sighed. Although Zi Yan came from a powerful background, the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe had many issues that needed to be dealt with. When they arrived there, she might not be able to be as carefree as she was now. ''Well, why think so much? Let''s wait until we get to Central ins.'' ... The following morning, at dawn. Xiao Ming and the girls were sent off by the Snake-People Tribe''s First Elder as they rushed towards the Jia Ma Empire. Not long after their departure, amotion erupted in the territory of the Snake-People Tribe. Half an hourter, the Snake-People''s experts gathered together and the Second Elder asked, "Hua She''er, where is Her Majesty the Queen?" "We haven''t found her." Hua She''er replied helplessly. "Not found? The cave isn''t that big, and you can''t find her? Didn''t I tell you to take good care of the Queen?! What kind of Medusa Royal Guard are you?" the Second Elder scolded. Hua She''er felt wronged. Although the small snake that her Queen had turned into seemed harmless, its strength was indeed real. If she blinked, the other party would disappear. What could she do? However, this was indeed her dereliction of duty, so she could only bow down and say, "I am willing to ept punishment!" "Forget it, this is also our mistake." The First Elder waved away the Second Elder and continued, "Let''s search for another half hour. If we can''t find her, then let it be." The First Elder thought of the Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python''s dependence on Xiao Ming yesterday and a hint of helplessness shed in her eyes. Chapter 277: Academy Chapter 277: Academy After flying in the sky for two hours and nearing the border of Jia Ma Empire, Xiao Ming suddenly stopped mid-air. Zi Yan and Xiao Yi Xian also stopped and hovered beside him. "Did something happen?" Xiao Yi Xian asked with a puzzled expression on her pretty face. Xiao Ming shook his head and looked back in the direction they came from. In an instant, a colorful light rushed towards them and wrapped around his arm. Looking at the Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python on Xiao Ming''s arm, Zi Yan, who was previously unsure, was pleasantly surprised. "Sister Medusa!" "She''s not Medusa now, otherwise, she wouldn''t have followed us," Xiao Ming corrected. Zi Yan smirked and didn''t care whether it was Medusa or not. She reached out to grab the Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python. But unexpectedly, the Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python, who just yesterday was very close to her, dodged her palm. Its intelligent eyes were full of longing and coquetry as it stared at Xiao Ming. Seeing Xiao Ming''sck of reaction, it even rubbed its small head against Xiao Ming''s cheek and let out a soft hiss. "You followed us because you''re hungry, didn''t you?" Xiao Ming blinked and asked, somewhat speechless. After hesitating for a moment, Xiao Ming took out a jade bottle containing the Amethyst Lion Birth Essence from his storage ring. At the sight of the jade bottle, the Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python''s eyes lit up with excitement. It quickly appeared at the bottle''s opening and started sucking the contents greedily. After a while, one-twentieth of the Amethyst Lion Birth Essenc was consumed, and the Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python lifted its head, emitting a satisfied whine. Meanwhile, Zi Yan, who had been waiting patiently, grabbed it. Since it was full and content, the little snake didn''t resist and allowed Zi Yan to hold it. "What do you n to do with it? Return it to the Snake-People Tribe?" Xiao Yi Xian asked curiously on the side. "Well..." Xiao Ming hesitated. He was reluctant to fly two hours back to the Snake-People Tribe after already having flown to get here. "Why send it back? Wouldn''t it be better for Sister Medusa to apany us?" Zi Yan suggested, stroking the snake''s body with her small hand. "Besides, those people may not have food, and what if they end up starving it?" "I don''t think you are afraid of them starving it, you just want to bring it with us." Xiao Yi Xian saw through Zi Yan''s small mind and teased her. Zi Yan quickly denied it, shaking her head vigorously. "No, I''m just concerned that it might wander off again, what if something bad happens?" "It''s useless for you to say that to me, you have to get Xiao Ming to agree." Xiao Yi Xian smiled slightly. Upon hearing this, Zi Yan immediately locked her gaze on Xiao Ming. "..." "Forget it, if you want to bring it, then bring it." Xiao Ming rubbed his forehead and said. He couldn''t travel so far to send it back to the Snake-People Tribe, and it was unrealistic to let the Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python go back on its own. So he could only bring it along. When Medusa woke up, she could go wherever she wanted. "Yay!" Zi Yan was thrilled to hear this and immediately cheered. As she hugged the little snake, it suddenly wriggled out of her grip and snuck into Xiao Ming''s sleeve, making Zi Yan pout in disappointment. Apparently,pared to Zi Yan, it still preferred Xiao Ming. "You''ll have time to y in the future. Let''s hurry on our way." Xiao Ming reassured her before setting off towards the ck-Corner Region with Xiao Yi Xian and Zi Yan trailing behind him. After entering the Jia Ma Empire, the group did not stop, but flew straight towards the ck-Corner Region and only rested when they needed to. ... Ten dayster, in the forest outside the Inner Academy of the Jia Nan Academy. A convoy of flying magical beasts raised by the Jia Nan Academy flew in the sky. In front of the convoy, several old men with wings on their backs were clearing the way. Attacks containing energy fluctuations flew out of their hands, turning any magical beast daring to charge at the convoy into a blood mist, causing a wave of admiration from the students behind. At the forefront of the convoy was an old man who was different from the others. He didn''t have wings behind him, but he was still able to fly, which was the defining characteristic of a Dou Ancestor powerhouse. asionally, the other Elders were unable to keep up with their assigned areas, leaving gaps that required others to fill in. But the area he was responsible for had no problems at all, as he effortlessly covered it. "Wow, Deputy Headmaster Hu Gan is really impressive!" "Hehe, of course! He''s a Dou Ancestor powerhouse after all." The students on the flying magical beasts were full of excitement. Dou Ancestor experts were not easy toe by. "I heard that he was able to break through to Dou Ancestor thanks to Elder Xiao Ming''s Zong Breaking Pill." "Zong Breaking Pill?! That''s a high-grade sixth-tier pill!" "Indeed. Elder Xiao Ming is a rare genius in our Academy. He was already able to refine high-grade sixth-tier pills before, and now he might even be a seventh-tier Alchemist. Can you believe he''s about the same age as us?" This caused another wave of exmations from the students. Just as the students were chatting excitedly, three streaks of light of different colors rushed in from the distance. This caught Hu Qian''s attention, but after sensing the aura of the neers, he rxed. At the same time, he passed on the message to several other Elders beside him: "Don''t be nervous. The neer is Xiao Ming. Tell the students to behave and keep flying at this speed." "Yes!" The streaks of light quickly approached and slowed down slightly when they got close to the flying convoy. The crowd also got a clear look at the appearance of the neers. "Wow! It''s Elder Xiao Ming and he is apanied by two beauties!" "Quick, look, look!" "..." The students immediately became restless, whispering excitedly amongst themselves. However, they were soon scolded by the Elders. "Deputy Headmaster, it''s time for the new student enrollment ceremony. I didn''t expect you to lead the way again this year!" Xiao Ming said with a heartyugh, looking at Hu Gan. "It''s tradition for me to lead the team for the enrollment ceremony every year." Hu Gan chuckled in response, beaming with a smile upon seeing Xiao Ming. As Xiao Ming''s gaze swept across the new students, he noticed the presence of Xiao Yan. However, he just frowned slightly and didn''t bother with him. Whether Xiao Yan came to the Jia Nan Academy for the Heavenly me or not, he would never be able to steal it from the Academy without Yao Lao''s help. If he could just behave himself and focus on his studies at the Jia Nan Academy, it would be a good choice for him. Looking at the new students, Xiao Ming thought about the scene when he himself entered the Inner Academy when he was only eight years old. Has it been so long already? Time waits for no one! After a brief moment of sentimentality, Xiao Ming turned to Hu Gan and asked, "Speaking of which, I haven''t seen Hu Jia for a long time. How is she doing now?" "After you left, Hu Jia, that girl, entered the Inner Academy. I''m not entirely sure about the specifics, but if you happen to have some spare time, you could go and see her." Hu Gan said wistfully. He remembered how he used to tease Xiao Ming about marrying his granddaughter, but with time, the idea gradually faded away. "I will, then we''ll go ahead first." Nodding his head, Xiao Ming said no more. Hu Gan nodded and watched the streaks of light disappear into the distance. Chapter 278: Simulating Life Again Chapter 278: Simting Life Again Returning to the familiar courtyard, Xiao Ming scanned his surroundings but did not see Qing Lin''s figure. However, he did not worry too much and instructed Xiao Yi Xian and Zi Yan to rest first. The journey had been long and even though their formidable strength made physical exhaustion negligible, the tedium of the trek could easily sap their mental fortitude. Therefore, it was prudent to take a day''s rest and recharge. Once Xiao Yi Xian and Zi Yan had left, Xiao Ming made his way to his room. To his surprise, the long-unused space was not even a bit dusty, indicating that someone had been cleaning it regrly. Naturally, the person who had kept the room tidy was Qing Lin. Xiao Ming couldn''t help but praise her diligence in his heart before settling down on the bed. Taking a deep breath, Xiao Ming closed his eyes and called out in his mind, ''Simtor.'' That''s right, the simtor had once again umted an opportunity to simte life. [Ding, detected that the host has an opportunity to simte life. Would you like to start the simtion?] "Start the simtion." [Simtion begins -] [Day 1: You and yourpanions cross through the ck-Corner Region and arrive at the Jia Nan Academy. In the Outer Academy, you meet your Master, Elder Huo, and chat with him for half an hour before giving him the soul technique you acquired. Then, you and yourpanions resume the journey to the Inner Academy, and on the way, you run into the Deputy Headmaster of the Jia Nan Academy, Hu Gan. Upon arriving at the Inner Academy, you discover that your main reason for returning to the Academy is nowhere in sight, but you take it in stride. As night falls, you ce the ring containing the Dou Venerate soul in another room before retiring to your room to spend some quality time with Xiao Yi Xian.] [Day 2: You wake up feeling refreshed and some timeter, you meet with the First Elder Su Qian.] [Day 3: You leave the academy with Zi Yan and the others. Upon parting, the academy lends you a fourth-rank flying magical beast, the gryphon.] [Day 4: You spend the day cultivating on the gryphon.] [Day 5: You spend the day cultivating on the gryphon and realize that your Dou Qi has reached a bottleneck and you need to break through by refining the poison.] [Day 6: You and yourpanions pass by a bustling city and decide to leave the gryphon in a secure flight area. Afterwards, you set out to find an inn and enter seclusion to break through. Before entering seclusion, you give all the Heavenly Poison Fruits, which are the main ingredient for the eight-tier pill, "Heavenly Heart Poison Refining Pill", to Xiao Yi Xian.] [Day 7: You break through to the second-star Dou Ancestor and are very satisfied with the Demon Poison Spot in your body. After exiting from the closed-door cultivation, you find that Xiao Yi Xian has broken through to the four-star Dou Ancestor. You leave the inn and head to the flight area to retrieve the gryphon, only to find it missing. After conducting a search, you learn that the dissolute son of the City Lord has stolen and hidden the gryphon. You teach him a hard lesson and demandpensation in addition to the antidote before leaving the city.] ... [Day 14: You begin the morning by ying with the Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python before handing it over to Zi Yan. Afterwards, you take out the Spirit Nourishing Powder, much to Zi Yan''s unsurprised eyes, to examine it. Despite your best efforts, you struggle to reverse-engineer the method of refining it, and after a half-day of studying it, you make little progress.] [Day 15: You arrive at the Tianqing Mountain Range with Horizon City being your destination. As you are about to enter the city, you encounter a humanoid magical beast in the Dou Ancestor realm. He is extremely angry upon seeing you, a young man apanied by three beautiful women of different styles, and attacks you. Qing Lin captures a Dou Ancestor pet.] ... [Day 19: You pilot the space boat through the space wormhole with Xiao Yi Xian by your side.] [Day 20: Xiao Yi Xian expresses interest in piloting the space boat, so you give her a brief exnation before handing over the controls.] ... [Day 30: In the morning, you take a look at Zi Yan''s white dress you realize it''s time for her to update her wardrobe. You make ns to take her shopping for clothes in the near future. In the afternoon, you focus on refining the Demon Poison Spot.] ... [Day 35: You arrive in the Central ins. As soon as you exit the space wormhole, you immediately notice several powerful auras. You marvel at how blessed Central ins is.] ... [Day 46: During your break in Yun City, you hear of arge-scale auction hosted by the city''s lord in the afternoon. Intrigued by the prospect of attending an auction in Central ins for the first time, you decide to participate. You sessfully bid on several items, including a high-grade storage ring, Blood Essence Demon Fruit, White Cloud Fruit, and Pill Soul Serum.] ... [Day 70: While approaching Pill City, Zi Yan expresses her desire to leave, you respect her wishes and do not attempt to persuade her otherwise.] [Day 71: Arriving at the Pill Tower headquarters, you take the certification test to be an Alchemist. You sessfully pass and are certified as an intermediate seventh-tier Alchemist, shocking the elder in charge of the certification test.] ... [Day 91: You focus on cultivating your soul technique. You track your progress closely and estimate that, at your current rate of spiritual energy absorption, it will take another year to reach the Spirit Realm.] .... [Day 95: While engrossed in alchemy, a representative from one of the five great ns of the Pill Tower pays you a visit.] ... [Day 99: You obtain the Core Lightning Bead.] [Day 130: Your name begins to spread in the alchemy world of the Central ins.] [Day 250: You are certified as a high-grade seventh-tier Alchemist by the Pill Tower, and you start to prepare for the refinement of the peak seventh-tier pill, "Bone Growing Blood Fusing Pill".] ... [Day 300: You learn that the Dan n in the Pill Region possesses the Core Soul Marrow. You decide to go and negotiate an exchange, and during this time, you discover a girl with a unique constitution who has the special ability to absorb spiritual energy. Unfortunately, the exchange for the Core Soul Marrow fails, but you do find out that the Dan n obtained it from the Pill Tower through apetition.] ... [Day 450: You attempt to refine a two-colored eighth-tier pill, the Concentrated Mind Pill, but fail. You watch the flying ashes of the medicinal herbs in the medicinal cauldron and feel extremely distressed.] [Day 671: When members of the Hall of Soulse to cause trouble, you let Venerable Tian Huo and Xiao Yi Xian take care of them.] [Day 800: You go out to collect medicinal herbs.] [Day 1265: You hear that the Heavenly Mountain Blood Pool in the Heaven Eye Mountain Range located in the Northern Region of the Central ins has opened. You look at Qing Lin beside you and hurry with her towards the Heaven Eye Mountain Range.] ... [Day 1268: You meet with the Dou Ancestor powerhouse of the Gold Swallowing Mouse Tribe, and after a conversation, the other party agrees to perform a covert operation for you]. ... [Day 1405: You make a breakthrough in your strength.] ... [Day 1788: The Sect Master of the Blood de Sectes to you to request that you refine a pill for him. He offers an Intermediate Di Dou Technique, "Blood Qi Technique", and a High Di Qi Method, "Blood Transformation Art", as rewards.] ... [Day 1800: You encounter a Hall of Souls Protector who is hunting soul bodies and you kill it on the spot.] ... [Day 2405: You are thinking about how to obtain the Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit.] ... [Day 2467: You cultivate the Low Tian Dou Technique, "Great Heaven Creation Palm", and after hard training, you feel that this Dou Technique has achieved a small sess.] ... [Day 2810: You depart from the Southern Region and travel to the Central Region to participate in the uing Pill Gathering at the Pill Tower.] [Day 2871: Your opponents see you and can''t help shaking their heads and sighing, realizing that their hopes of winning the championship are slim.] [Day 2880: You sweep through your opponents and win the Pill Gathering championship.] [Day 2883: You receive the championship reward, the Great Single Soul Skill. You enter the Star Region and begin to search for the 9th-ranked Three Thousand Burning me.] ... [Day 3000: Representatives of the Gu n came to you, hoping to obtain the Tou She Ancient God''s Jade from you. However, by this time, you had already gained great prestige in Central ins and the Pill Tower, which had a strong influence. The other party had no choice but to concede defeat.] ... [Day 3293: You are invited to visit Sound Valley, where the people hold you in high regard. After a tour, they ask you to refine a pill for their ancestor, and you agree. As a thank-you gift, they give you a Soundwave High Di Dou Technique called "Brahmanic Sound"]. [Day 3650: Your Soul Realm makes a breakthrough.] ... [End of simtion -] [Selecting talent items -] [Currently avable: Zi Yan''s White Dress, Pill Soul Serum, Great Single Soul Skill] Chapter 279: Departure Chapter 279: Departure Looking at the three options, Xiao Ming''s mouth twitched. Zi Yan''s little white dress was not something he wanted to take out. If someone found it, it would be hard to exin. Moreover, this item had no value, so Xiao Ming ignored it. ''Pill Soul Serum, Great Single Soul Skill¡­'' After silently reciting these two names, Xiao Ming had already decided within himself. ''Simtor, I choose the Pill Soul Serum.'' As soon as Xiao Ming''s words fell, a pool of sticky, bright green liquid appeared in front of him. At the moment it appeared, a faint fragrance wafted through the air. Xiao Ming, who was already used to the simtor delivering items in this way, brought forth his soul power and held the Pill Soul Serum without spilling a single drop. He then took out a cold jade bottle from his storage ring and transferred all the Pill Soul Serum into it before retracting his soul power. Looking at the Pill Soul Serum in his hand, Xiao Ming smiled. Pill Soul Serum was one of the main ingredients for refining the Core Soul Marrow and was extremely rare. Previously, Xiao Ming had obtained the Heavenly Numb Jade Essence, which was another main ingredient for refining it. The Core Soul Marrow was a kind of extremely unique treasure. Moreover, it was very attractive to alchemists because it could forge one''s soul! This so-called forging would temper and refine one''s soul. In other words, this Core Soul Marrow could purify one''s soul. But it could not be consumed directly. It required some other natural treasures to mediate it in order to unleash its full effect. Although Xiao Ming had heard of the name "Core Soul Marrow" before, he had never really encountered it. But in this simtion, he found traces of the Core Soul Marrow. After receiving the news, he tried to exchange it but failed. This was not unexpected, as one of the five great ns of the Pill Tower, they must be aware of the value of the Core Soul Marrow, and they would not exchange this ultimate treasure of alchemists that easily. Because with it, a soul at the peak of the Mortal Realm can easily break through to the Spirit Realm. Only by breaking through the soul can one be an eighth-tier Alchemist! At present, if Xiao Ming had the Core Soul Marrow,bined with the effect of the soul technique, he would probably break through to the Spirit Realm within a month. Unfortunately, this herb was not easy to obtain, and the simtor did not generate the Core Soul Marrow, only the Pill Soul Serum. In fact,pared with the Pill Soul Serum, the value of the Great Single Soul Skill was higher. He could obtain both of these things in the future, butpared to medicinal herbs, the soul technique was a replicable thing that would be easily obtainable in the future. Therefore, its value was greatly reduced, especially since he already had a soul technique now. There was no difference between getting it now orter, so he had chosen the Pill Soul Serum. "Core Soul Marrow... the Dan n ims to have obtained it from the Pill Tower. I wonder how much Core Soul Marrow the Pill Tower possesses and if it''s possible to obtain a slice." Xiao Ming pondered for a moment before deciding to let go of the thought. This was something he could find out when he arrived at the Pill Tower. After collecting the Pill Soul Serum into his storage ring, Xiao Ming focused his attention on refining the Demon Poison Spot. The poison Dou Qi continuously generated from it was burned by Xiao Ming''s White zed Heart me and transformed into pure energy that seamlessly integrated with his body. ... In the evening, Xiao Ming emerged from his room and was greeted by the sight of three women chatting harmoniously. Upon hearing his footsteps, the three girls turn their heads, and Qing Lin''s face immediately lit up with a bright smile. "Young Master!" she eximed, leaping from her seat and running towards him with unbridled enthusiasm. Xiao Ming''s arms instinctively opened up to catch her as she pounced on him, her delicate and boneless body fitting perfectly in his embrace. Only when Qing Lin''s emotions stabilized a bit did Xiao Ming gently put her down. It was at this moment that she realized she was acting too boldly, her crystal-clear earlobes turning slightly pink in embarrassment. She shifted her weight nervously from one foot to the other, unsure of what to say. "It has been a long time, Qing Lin. You have grown so much since west met, both in beauty and strength. Your progress is impressive, well done, well done." Qing Lin''s shy expression always made Xiao Ming feel quite amused. Unlike her thin and weak figure when they first met, her figure had blossomed into a stunning, curvaceous shape. Her once thin frame had filled out in all the right ces, entuating her feminine curves. Her once t breasts had be prominent and alluring, though not overlyrge. Her height had surpassed that of Zi Yan long ago, making her a breathtaking young beauty. Overjoyed at the praise, Qing Lin smiled happily and her eyes showed a look of anticipation. "Young Master, I''m a Dou King now, can I apany you the next time you go out?" "Of course you can. This time I came back to take you out with us." Xiao Ming patted Qing Lin''s head, and thetter closed her eyesfortably. ... After saying goodbye to the members of his family who were still in the Academy, Xiao Ming wandered around the Inner Academy until he found Hu Jia. They had been friends for over a decade, so it was nothing out of the ordinary for Xiao Ming to chat with her before leaving. When Hu Jia saw Xiao Ming, her heart skipped a beat, and she felt a flutter in her chest. She was happy to see him, and the two friends hugged each other tightly. However, when she learned that Xiao Ming was going to the Central ins, although she tried to act calm, she couldn''t hide the sadness in her eyes. At this moment, in the eyes of Hu Jia, the smile on Xiao Ming''s face was as familiar as it was when they were children, and their distance felt just as close as it did back then. They could almost hear each other''s breathing, and memories of their childhood rushed back to them. It felt like time had not passed at all. However, Hu Jia couldn''t help but feel that there was an unbridgeable gap between them. They were no longer children, and their lives were taking different paths. She knew that the distance between them would only grow wider, and it made her heart ache. In the end, they took a leisurely stroll around the Inner Academy, reminiscing about old memories and sharing stories of their past experiences. Xiao Ming listened intently to Hu Jia as she spoke, and she also warned him to be cautious when venturing outside. Xiao Ming saw the sadness in her eyes, but there was nothing he could do. As they hugged each other goodbye, Hu Jia held on tightly, not wanting to let go. She could feel Xiao Ming''s warmth, and it wasforting yet bittersweet. She wished that time could stop at this moment, but she knew that it was impossible. She whispered in his ear, "Take care of yourself," and nted a soft kiss on his cheek. This was the first time she had done something like this, but at this moment she couldn''t care less. As he walked away, Xiao Ming looked back and saw Hu Jia standing there, without taking her eyes off him Life was a series of farewells and reunions, but this particr farewell felt a little heavier than most. After meeting with everyone familiar, on the third day, Xiao Ming and hispanions left, and many people came to see them off. ... The warm sunshine poured down from the sky, illuminating the area before the Inner Academy where several Elders stood. "First Elder, you can see us off here." Xiao Ming said with a smile to the First Elder in front of him. Su Qian looked at the handsome young man with a warm smile and felt a twinge of emotion. "Remember to take care of Zi Yan," he said, "and since the journey ahead is long, you can use this gryphon as your ride." At Su Qian''s words, a massive ck shadow apanied by the screech of an eagle descended from the sky. The gryphon''s enormous wings stirred up a gust of wind, causing the nearby trees to bend. Without wasting any time, he hopped onto the back of the gryphon. Xiao Yi Xian, Zi Yan, and Qing Lin followed closely behind. "Xiao Ming, remember to be careful on your journey!" Hu Jia shouted as she waved goodbye. Perched on the head of the gryphon, Xiao Ming smiled and nodded in response to her farewell. Then, in front of everyone''s eyes, the gryphon turned into a small ck dot and disappeared quickly out of sight. Su Qian slowly withdrew his gaze and looked at Hu Jia, who could not hold back her tears. He smiled and said, "Little girl, don''t worry. With Xiao Ming''s character, even in that Central ins, he will still do well." "After all, he is the best student who ever graduated from our Jia Nan Academy!" ------------------------ End of Volume 3 ------------------------ Chapter 280: Tianqing Mountain Range Chapter 280: Tianqing Mountain Range In the vast sky, a huge gryphon pped its wings, and a faint light shield emanated from its body, resisting the oing gusts of wind. Xiao Ming stood on the back of the gryphon with his hands behind his back, his gaze slowly retracting from the direction of the Inner Academy that had disappeared from his sight, with a hint of sadness in his expression. However, this emotion was quickly dispelled. "Xiao Ming, where are we headed next?" Zi Yan didn''t seem to have any sadness on her face, and her little face was full of excitement. "You''re always so full of energy," said Xiao Ming, chuckling as he ruffled her hair "We''re headed to Horizon City in the Tianqing Mountain Range. From there, we''ll use a spatial wormhole to travel to Central ins." "Spatial wormhole?" The three women were a bit confused when they heard this name for the first time. "A spatial wormhole is a connection between two spatial points created by a Dou Venerate powerhouse using spatial power. If we travel through the spatial wormhole from the ck-Corner Region to the Central ins, it will only take us a month to arrive." "That a Dou Venerate powerhouse can wield such power is truly terrifying." Xiao Yi Xian said in a low voice. Hearing this, Xiao Ming smiled and said, "Dou Venerate is not a difficult feat for you three. Alright, let''s sit down and rest. There is still a long way to go, and we need to build up our strength." With that, Xiao Ming sat down and began to meditate, the girls following suit. The gryphon continued its flight, carving a path through the endless expanse of sky. ... Horizon City was located in the Tianqing Mountain Range, thousands of miles away from the ck-Corner Region. As the only city within a thousand miles with a spatial wormhole leading to the Central ins, Horizon City was also one of the most prosperous cities in the area. To travel from the ck-Corner Region to Horizon City at the speed of a gryphon beast would take almost half a month. During this half-month journey, Xiao Ming''s realm broke through to two-star Dou Ancestor, and Xiao Yi Xian''s strength reached the four-star Dou Ancestor. On the gryphon, Zi Yan was ying with the Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python when she suddenly stopped moving and pointed to the distant spot where a range of mountains suddenly protruded from the ground, eximing, "Xiao Ming, have we arrived?!" Coming out of their meditation, Xiao Ming and Xiao Yi Xian slowly opened their eyes and looked towards the distance. "Well, judging from the scale, we should have arrived. Let''s have the gryphon elerate," said Xiao Ming. ... The gryphon soared across a vast in and entered a range of mountains. Soon, wide and well-traveled roads appeared within the mountains, leading in all directions. Many figures could be seening and going, and even from a distance, the faint sounds of chatter could be heard emanating from the ground below. In the sky above the mountains, Xiao Ming and hispanions were not alone in the air. Shortly after they entered the mountainous region, they heard the sound of rushing winds in the distance. Soon after, they saw various strange flying beasts pping their wings as they flew towards the mountains. As these beasts passed close to Xiao Ming and hispanions, they could clearly make out the figures of people perched atop them. "No wonder it''s the most prosperous city within a thousand miles," said Xiao Ming with a sigh as he watched the flying beasts and peopleing and going. Then he lightly tapped the gryphon with his feet, and it let out a loud eagle cry before pping its huge wings and flying rapidly into the depths of the mountains. After flying for about ten minutes, a huge city silhouette appeared vaguely hidden in the lush mountain peaks. As Xiao Ming observed the city, suddenly a thin man in purple clothes stood in front of the gryphon, forcing it to stop. Xiao Ming frowned as he sensed the powerful aura of the purple-clothed man. ''Someone really came to court death,'' he thought. The purple-clothed man looked at the Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python in Zi Yan''s hand, feeling the trembling of its bloodline, and a hint of excitement shed in his eyes. He then looked at the three beautiful women of different styles beside Xiao Ming, his eyes revealing a lustful and wicked look. Finally, his gaze full of envy and hatred fell on Xiao Ming''s face. "Pretty boy, if you don''t want to die, get the hell out of here! I''ll take all the beauties around you!" It had to be said that Xiao Ming''s group looked very deceptive in terms of age. If one did not investigate them carefully, many people would mistake them for an ordinary young master anddies out for fun. Especially Xiao Ming and hispanions, who were handsome and beautiful, were very much in line with the image of young masters anddies from noble families. Hearing the words of the man in purple, Xiao Ming looked at him calmly with a gaze as if he were looking at a dead man. Perhaps it was due to his rebirth, but Xiao Ming''s emotions were extremely calm on normal days, and he did not pay too much attention to others'' offenses toward him. But if anyone dared to have designs on those close to him, he would make sure the other person knew how to write the word "death" properly. Seeing that Xiao Ming dared not obey his words and instead looked at him disrespectfully, the man in purple became enraged. "I tried to spare your life, but since you don''t cherish it, then go to hell!" With a roar, a purple serpent over 20 meters long appeared in front of Xiao Ming and the girls. "Go, tear that stinky brat to pieces!" Upon receiving the order, the purple serpent swung its tail and opened its bloody mouth to swallow Xiao Ming. ''I didn''t expect it to be a seventh-rank Purple Soul me Serpent.'' Looking at the purple serpent shadow, Xiao Ming''s face remained unchanged. He slightly stepped on his right foot, and invisible space ripples scattered outward. Bang! The purple serpent exploded directly in the air, like a gorgeous firework. The man in purple saw the situation and his pupils shrank. He had been too distracted looking at the beauties and only now realized that Xiao Ming''s strength was extraordinary. Quickly forming hand seals with both hands, he tried to retaliate. "Brat, what''s the use of having some strength? Today, this grandpa-" Before the purple figure could finish his sentence, a loud noise rang out. Xiao Ming''s shadow kicked him into the air, leaving Xiao Ming''s afterimage in his original spot. Bang! After flying ten or thirteen meters, the purple figure was kicked back. Bang! Flying another ten meters, the figure was kicked back again. Bang! Bang! Bang! In this space of ten to thirteen meters, Xiao Ming seemed to be ying a one-man game, passing the hapless purple figure back and forth like a ser ball. Xiao Ming''s speed was so fast that even his afterimage left behind at the handoff point could not dissipate in time, giving people the impression that he had used a clone. Bang! With a final kick to the man''s forehead, he was sent flying to the bottom of the Tianqing Mountain Range,pletely unconscious. Xiao Ming caught him with one hand, stopping his falling body. After examining the man to confirm his unconscious state, Xiao Ming slowly flew back onto the gryphon. Chapter 281: Space Boat Chapter 281: Space Boat "How powerful!" Since the moment the purple-clothed man blocked their way, a crowd had gathered around them. In the bustling city, it was not umon for people to block and attack others like this. Everyone could see that the purple-clothed man didn''t have any Dou Qi wings, but was still able to stand in the air, showing his incredible strength. They all wanted to see how Xiao Ming and his group would handle the situation, but they were surprised to see that Xiao Ming easily defeated the purple-clothed man in just a few moves. Of course, no one thought that the purple-clothed man was weak. Even if he was weaker, he was still a Dou Ancestor powerhouse. The fact that Xiao Ming could defeat him so easily only meant that he was incredibly powerful! On the back of the gryphon, Xiao Ming scanned the surrounding area. All onlookers who made eye contact with him shrank their necks and showed awkward smiles, quickly driving their flying magical beasts away, afraid of being targeted. Xiao Ming didn''t pay attention to their reactions. Instead, he looked back at the purple-clothed man he had thrown to the back of the gryphon. "Xiao Ming, how should we deal with this person?" Xiao Yi Xian asked as she took a step forward, her beautiful eyes full of disgust as she looked at the purple-clothed man. If it weren''t for Xiao Ming''s intervention earlier, she would have let him taste the vor of being poisoned to death. "I think we should just bury him," said Zi Yan in a muffled voice. Despite Zi Yan''s cute appearance, she had never been merciful to those who angered her. When she was at the Jia Nan Academy, even the students who offended her were at least bedridden for ten days or half a month. "It''s a waste to bury him. Let Qing Lin handle it," said Xiao Ming. Qing Lin was suddenly startled when her name was mentioned and didn''t understand how she was supposed to handle it. "There is no need to be nervous. This man in purple is a seventh-rank magical beast in human form. His real form is probably a Purple Soul me Serpent with a strength of around five-star Dou Ancestor. If he hadn''t been careless just now, he wouldn''t have been captured so quickly by me. Try using your Jade Snake Three Flower Pupils to subdue him. If you seed, it will be very beneficial to you," Xiao Ming said with a smile. Qing Lin breathed a sigh of relief. She hadn''t realized that the man in purple was actually a snake in human form. When it came to using the Jade Snake Three Flower Pupils to subdue snakes, she would have more confidence. Over the years, she had gained a deep understanding of the Jade Snake Three Flower Pupils. Thinking of this, Qing Lin took a step forward and said, "Sister Xian''er, please help me wake him up, otherwise I can''t use the Jade Snake Three Flower Pupils to subdue him." Xiao Yi Xian nodded slightly and with a flick of her finger, a dark Dou Qi burst out from her fingertip andnded directly on the forehead of the purple-d man. "AHHH!" The man let out a gut-wrenching scream as if he was enduring unbearable agony. His eyes flew open and darted around frantically. Qing Lin wasted no time and whispered, "Soul Control." The three emerald spots in her pupils whirled rapidly, shooting a vibrant green light directly at the man in purple. For a moment, the man struggled against the force of the Jade Snake Three Flower Pupils, but his resistance soon waned, and his face became expressionless. Sessfully controlling the purple-d man, Qing Lin breathed a sigh of relief. Sweat had appeared on her delicate face at some point. After all, the purple-d man was a Dou Ancestor, and it was not so easy for her to subdue him with her current strength. Seeing Qing Lin''s sess, Xiao Ming was not surprised. He had known that this would be the result. He just felt a little emotional. No matter how one looked at it, the Jade Snake Three Flower Pupils was somewhat terrifying. "Qing Lin, ask him why he attacked us and if he has any aplices." Xiao Ming instructed. Qing Lin did as she was told, and soon they found out why the man in purple attacked them. Firstly, he sensed that the Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python in Zi Yan''s hand was extraordinary, and secondly, he was very lecherous and had robbed many people before, but had never been caught, making him a habitual offender. Upon learning these reasons, Xiao Ming could only shake his head. After confirming that the man had no aplices, Xiao Ming had Qing Lin store him in the space inside her pupils and then urged the gryphon to fly towards Horizon City. However, instead of flying directly into the city, Xiao Ming found a secluded forest outside the city andnded there, since most big cities prohibited flying. "Thank you. You can return now." When the gryphonnded on the ground, Xiao Ming and the girls also climbed down, and looking at the prostrate gryphon, he smiled and said. The gryphon seemed to understand what Xiao Ming had said and rubbed its big head against him a few times before pping its huge wings and soaring into the sky, disappearing quickly from sight. After watching the gryphon depart, Xiao Ming turned around, waved to the group, and then led the way towards Horizon City. "Xiao Ming, should we head straight to where the wormhole is located?" Walking beside Xiao Ming, Xiao Yi Xian asked. "Not yet, let''s buy a space boat first so that we can arrive faster." Xiao Ming replied with a smile, slowing his pace slightly. "Mm." ... Walking slowly on the bustling streets, where the crowds were like ants, and various vendors and shops lined both sides of the street, calling out to attract customers and disying their wares. The entire Horizon City was filled with a busy and crowded atmosphere. Xiao Ming stopped a pedestrian and asked for directions to the nearest space boat vendor. After receiving the information, he thanked the person and turned to the girls. "ording to that person, the only vendor that sells space boats is the Luo family, who controls the space wormhole. Let''s head there directly," he said. Naturally, none of the girls would object to Xiao Ming''s words, so they all nodded in agreement. After half an hour of walking through half of Horizon City, they arrived at a massive ck stone square, guarded by numerous guards. At the center of the square, on a tall stone tform, a powerful space force could be faintly felt. With only a quick nce at the square, Xiao Ming and hispanions headed straight to the right side of the square, where there was an extremely luxurious shop. "Are you interested in buying a space boat?" A shop attendant greeted them as they entered the store. Upon scanning the shop, they saw five wooden ships about the size of a palm on the shop counter. The wooden ships faintly shimmered with silver light and even contained a trace of faint space power. Seeing Xiao Ming nod, the shop attendant was delighted. Space boats were expensive, and they couldn''t sell many of them throughout the year. Naturally, they would be well-received if someone came to buy one. However, Xiao Ming had no intention of wasting time on small talk, and immediately said, "Bring out your best space boat." The shop attendant was taken aback by his straightforwardness. Was he really not going to ask about the price? He wasn''t pulling his leg, was he? "Sir, our space boats are not cheap." The shop attendant coughed and reminded him. "It doesn''t matter. I can afford it." Xiao Ming said. He couldn''t even remember how much gold he had now. Chapter 282: Traveling to Central Plains Chapter 282: Traveling to Central ins Observing Xiao Ming''s persistence, the store clerk eventually relented with a helpless nod. After all, there was no harm in taking a look, especially with the presence of numerous guards from the Luo family, some of whom were even powerful Dou King experts. Even if he couldn''t sell it, there was no loss. But if he managed to sell it, he could make a big profit. In fact, the store clerk was not weak himself and had the cultivation level of a Dou Spirit. With these thoughts in mind, the store clerk signaled to a maid standing nearby with a subtle nce, and she disappeared into the back of the shop. The store clerk then led Xiao Ming and hispanions to a nearby table to wait, while the maid returned after a while carrying a wooden small boat on a tray. Taking the small boat from the maid, the store clerk smiled and said, "There is an energy input point at the bow of this space boat. As long as you infuse some Dou Qi here, the space boat can fly in the space passage. Space boats have different levels, with level nine being the highest and level one being the lowest. The highest-level space boats we have here is level five, which is this one." "The price is 5.5 million gold coins!" Xiao Yi Xian at Xiao Ming''s side was surprised to hear this. "Wow, that''s expensive!" she eximed. Five and a half million gold coins were worth more than some High Xuan Qi Methods. Even she didn''t have that much cash on her. Most people really couldn''t afford it, so it was no wonder this sales clerk had to remind them. "If you think it''s too expensive, we have other levels of space boats to choose from. The level one space boat is only one million one hundred thousand gold coins. Although its speed will be much slower, it''s also an economical choice." The sales clerk smiled and was about to signal the maid to take out a space boat from the counter. Obviously, the lowest level space boat was disyed there. "No need, we''ll buy this one." Xiao Ming interrupted. The higher the level of the space boat, the faster its speed. It wasn''t a disposable item, and they would need it often once they reached Central ins. There was no need to save money. Moreover, five and a half million gold coins were no more than a drop in the bucket. "What? Sir, you want to buy this space boat?" The sales clerk asked in astonishment. "Of course, don''t you sell it?" "We sell, we sell, of course we sell!" The clerk''s expression turned joyful. Under the clerk''s gaze, Xiao Ming calmly paid a huge sum of money. The clerk was secretly amazed, and his smile became even more enthusiastic. A person so young who could calmly take out so much cash and had beautiful women around him must have an extremely powerful background. Xiao Ming, who didn''t know what the clerk was thinking, took the three girls directly to the square after paying the money. After paying a toll of 50,000 gold coins per person, Xiao Ming and his threepanions entered the square without any hindrance. They ascended the towering stone stairs at a leisurely pace, and a minuteter, they appeared on the stone tform. The stone tform was situated right at the center of the square. From the top, one could take in the entire square and the surrounding area of several hundred meters at a bird''s-eye view. At this moment, there were powerful guards stationed on the tform, keeping a watchful eye on their surroundings. As they reached the tform, Xiao Ming surveyed the area with a calm gaze, taking in every detail. The guards, sensing his presence, turned to face him and stood at attention, ready to take action at a moment''s notice. After a quick scan of the people present, Xiao Ming''s gaze turned towards the center of the stone tform where a massive, pitch-ck void of about thirty-three meters in size was slowly rotating, emanating an astonishing spatial force. ''So, this is the space wormhole. It''s really a big deal...'' The pitch-ck void, resembling a ck hole, exuded an unusual suction force. Looking into it, all one could see was endless darkness and a chilling, eerie howling sound. When it came to wormholes, Xiao Ming knew they were quite dangerous, as there was a slight chance of encountering a space storm inside. Unless one was in the Dou Venerate realm, encountering such a phenomenon would result in either death or severe injuries, and was incredibly terrifying. He had encountered it once in the simtion, and fortunately escaped with his life, but was in aa for half a year and his ring was taken away. Thankfully, it had only happened once in the simtion, or else he would not dare to travel through a wormhole. Without much hesitation, Xiao Ming gestured to Xiao Yi Xian, Zi Yan, and Qing Lin, motioning for them to follow him. The four of them stopped at the entrance of the spatial wormhole and stepped through it simultaneously. As they crossed the threshold, their forms disappeared in an instant, and a shimmering silver glow spread outward before fading into the ckness of space. The group experienced a brief sensation of weightlessness before their vision was engulfed by a strange spatial channel. The channel seemed to stretch on indefinitely, with faint silver barriers lining its sides. Within these barriers was a passage about nine meters wide, leading to an abyssal darkness at its end. The space above and below the channel were equally foreboding, exuding a thick aura of spatial distortion that permeated the entire passage. It was eerily silent, without even the slightest sound to break the oppressive stillness. With a flick of his hand, Xiao Ming''s newly purchased space boat appeared in his hand. As soon as the small object appeared, it swelled up like a fish entering the water, transforming into a boat several meters long in just a few blinks of an eye. On the surface of the boat, faint silver space energy wandered back and forth, looking extremely mystical. "This thing is actually so extraordinary... no wonder it''s so expensive." Xiao Yi Xian''s eyes showed a hint of interest. "Get on the boat, it''s time to move forward." Xiao Ming jumped onto the space boat first, and the curious Zi Yan and the others quickly followed. The next moment, the entire space boat trembled slightly, and finally, a thrust erupted from the rear of the boat. With a whoosh, the space boat turned into a silver light and shot through space, rushing towards the void of darkness. Within the space channel, the speed of the space boat was extremely terrifying, almost beyond description. Xiao Ming and hispanions could only see the silver space barriers on both sides rapidly retreating, the speed of which was so fast that it was dizzying. Although the speed within the space channel was much faster than that outside, the boredom was even more intense. The monotonous deep darkness could make one''s mind feel restless after staring at it for a long time. In this kind of boredom, time quietly passed by... Half a monthter, they finally arrived in Central ins. It was a vast and lush in, and in the middle of the in, there was a square paved with gravel. The ground at the center of the square was covered with many mysterious runes, all emitting a faint silver light, revealing a hint of spatial fluctuations. The square was quite silent, but suddenly a gust of wind rose out of nowhere. Then, a silver halo appeared in the center of the square, and a boat-shaped shadow shed out, quickly shrinking and finally dropping four figures. As the four peoplended, the silver halo slowly dissipated. "We have finally arrived in Central ins..." Chapter 283: Central Region Chapter 283: Central Region "Is this Central ins? It seems so deste here, but the energy of heaven and earth in the air seems to be much stronger than that of the North-Western Region." Xiao Yi Xian whispered as she looked around. "Central ins is naturally iparable to those remote areas in the North-Western Region. Here are far more opportunities and stronger people. Therefore, we must be careful in our actions from now on." Xiao Ming replied, smiling as he deliberately looked at Zi Yan. But at this moment, Zi Yan didn''t notice Xiao Ming at all. Her little head was constantly looking around with excitement in her eyes. Seeing that Zi Yan wasn''t paying attention, Xiao Ming shook his head helplessly. He was about to continue speaking when Qing Lin, who was beside him, cutely asked, "Young master, where should we go now?" Qing Lin''s words left Xiao Ming thoughtful. He had never been to Central ins before, so he didn''t know where to go. The most urgent matter now was to find someone to ask for directions and preferably buy a map. Otherwise, with the vastness of Central ins, they could wander for years and still not reach Pill Tower. With this in mind, Xiao Ming closed his eyes and his vast soul power rushed out from his forehead, spreading out in all directions. After a moment, Xiao Ming opened his eyes and looked at the three women who were waiting quietly. "Let''s head southeast. There''s a city a hundred miles away." ... The distance of a hundred miles was rtively short for Xiao Ming and hispanions, who had been traveling for half a month through the spatial channel. They soon arrived at the city that Xiao Ming had mentioned, and the que hanging at the city gate identified it as Ba Cheng. The city''s noisy and bustling atmosphere overwhelmed them, having grown ustomed to the quiet of the spatial channel. Ba Cheng was not smaller than any other city Xiao Ming had seen before, and perhaps due to proper nning, the entire city gave people a magnificent feeling. The busy streets were full of people, showing the city''s bustling atmosphere. After asking for directions from the locals, they headed straight to thergest map store in the area, where they purchased maps of the Central ins and the distribution of various forces. Then they continued their journey for the next two months, visiting various cities and buying many medicinal materials. The Central ins was the center of the continent, and its abundance of precious medicinal materials far surpassed those of the North-Western Region. In just two months, Xiao Ming had already collected all the medicinal materials needed to refine the Emperor''s Stream Pulp Pill. Additionally, all the medicinal materials required for the Bone Growing Blood Fusing Pill, except for the two primary ingredients, had also been obtained. It took Xiao Ming and hispanions more than three months to travel from the Jia Nan Academy to the Central ins, including their time on the road. During this period, Xiao Ming did more than ten simtions, the most valuable of which were a grain of Spirit Nourishment Powder and the Core Lightning Bead. Everyone was already familiar with the Spirit Nourishment Powder, so there was no need to exin further. As for the Core Lightning Bead, it could be said to be even more precious than a single grain of Spirit Nourishment Powder. It was made by using a peculiar refining method to refine a material called Core Bead, and only after sessful refining could this thing be created. The Core Lightning Bead was not meant for consumption, but its power was truly terrifying. If a Dou Venerate powerhouse were to be struck head-on by this object, they would suffer at least severe injuries, if not death. Even the toughest experts would likely have their skin peeled off from the sheer force of impact. ... The stone square was vast and dominated by a massive stone tform that stood tall in the center. The tform had a pitch-ck wormhole rotating slowly at its tip, emitting a constant and stunning spatial fluctuation. After a moment of silence on the stone square, a series of low sounds erupted: "Pu! Pu!" A violent spatial fluctuation emerged at the wormhole, and figures flew out one by one, scattering and falling onto the square. "We''re finally out! These damn space wormholes are so boring..." Afternding on the ground, Zi Yan took a deep breath of fresh air and looked around. Beside her, Xiao Ming nodded in agreement and surveyed his surroundings. With more and more figures emerging from the wormhole, the once-quiet square quickly filled with life. "Xiao Ming, is this the Pill Region?" Zi Yan asked curiously after rxing for a bit. "No." Xiao Ming shook his head and said. "This is just the center of Central ins, also known as the Central Region. The Pill Region is located in the center of the Central Region, and it will take a few more days to get there." "Ah." Zi Yan''s face immediately contorted in a bitter expression, causing her cute features to wrinkle up like a bitter gourd. As she observed Zi Yan''s pouty expression, a yful smile appeared on the calm andposed face of Xiao Yi Xian. "Xiao Ming, why don''t we take a day off in a nearby city today? Since we''re only a few days away from our destination." Xiao Yi Xian suggested. Zi Yan, who was at her side, nodded her head. "I agree. We haven''t rested in a long time." "This... is fine." Xiao Ming pondered for a moment and slowly nodded his head. "If that''s the case, I''ll check if there is a Pill Tower branch in this city. I can go there to get certified as an Alchemist." "I''ll apany you." Xiao Yi Xian immediately offered. "I need you to help me look after Qing Lin and Zi Yan. I don''t feelfortable leaving them alone." Xiao Ming shook his head. During the past two months, they hadn''t been traveling peacefully. Xiao Yi Xian, Qing Lin, and Zi Yan were all among the most outstanding women in terms of appearance and temperament, and there were several times when others had malicious intentions towards them. As a result, Xiao Ming and his group killed several people. Xiao Ming had no sympathy for these people who died at his hands. After all, they were all scum and didn''t deserve to live. Once Xiao Ming had made the necessary arrangements, Zi Yan cheered and her purple wings spread open. With a graceful movement, she took to the sky and flew towards the city in the distance. Though Dou Emperors were not exceedingly rare in the Central ins, they were still considered to be quasi-strong experts. Therefore, when some people in the stone square saw Zi Yan soaring into the sky, they cast envious and amazed nces, thinking that bing a Dou Emperor at such a young age held limitless potential. While they were still marveling, Xiao Ming grasped Qing Lin''s waist and stepped into the void together with Xiao Yi Xian, turning into a streak of light and disappearing amidst the stunned gazes of the square. "Stepping into the void? Dou Ancestor? Those two young people are Dou Ancestor experts?!" After Xiao Ming and Xiao Yi Xian disappeared into the sky, some people in the square finally regained their senses and eximed in disbelief. In the current rtively peaceful Central ins, Dou Ancestor experts were absolute powerhouses. Countless people worked tirelessly to reach this level, yet few could truly achieve it. It was not surprising that these people were in shock at seeing Xiao Ming and Xiao Yi Xian, such young Dou Ancestor experts. After all, they did not appear to be over their twenties. Chapter 284: Pill Tower Branch Chapter 284: Pill Tower Branch As they approached the nearby city, a magnificent city wall appeared in front of them, exuding a solemn aura. The towering city gates weed a constant flow of people, and the bustling atmosphere filled the air. The four of them strode into the city, gazing at the spacious streets and endless rows of shops on both sides. The middle of the street was crowded with people, and the noisy voices transformed into a huge sound wave that spread out and soared into the sky. Xiao Ming stopped at a crossroad on the street and said, "You three should find an inn to rest first. I''ll gather information about the Pill Tower Branch in the city if there is one, and then I''lle to find youter." With his strong soul power, Xiao Ming had marked everyone, so he wasn''t afraid of getting separated. "If you encounter any suspicious individuals, remember to crush the jade token I gave you and I wille immediately," he added. The three of them nodded and agreed to Xiao Ming''s instructions. Then, like a big sister leading her younger sisters, Xiao Yi Xian led Zi Yan and Qing Ling away. After watching their backs disappear into the distance, Xiao Ming had just turned around and walked a few steps when he heard a slightly familiar voice. "A-Are you Xiao Ming?" "Hmm?" Xiao Ming paused for a little and turned his head to look where the voice came from. At the same time, he was a little surprised in his heart, he didn''t seem to know anyone in Central ins, did he? Turning his head, he saw a girl with fresh short hair and a somewhat dainty face. Looking at the seemingly unchanged appearance, two words slipped out of Xiao Ming''s mouth. "Jia Yun?" "Xiao Ming, I can''t believe it''s really you!" Jia Yun was pleasantly surprised to hear Xiao Ming call out her name. "Jia Yun, it''s been a long time. You''re still as charming as ever." Xiao Ming smiled as he recognized Jia Yun, whom he had lived under the same roof with for five years during their time in the Inner Academy. Meeting an acquaintance in Central ins made Xiao Ming quite happy. Hearing his words, Jia Yun smiled warmly. "I haven''t changed much in the past few years, but you''ve be more handsome than ever. I almost didn''t dare to call your name just now." Xiao Ming only smiled in response and then changed the topic. "What are you doing here? I remember that your family is not located in this city." "I''ve been traveling around for the past few years and happened to pass through here. I''ve been staying in this city for two or three days, and I was just about to leave when I ran into you." Jia Yun smiled, adjusting her hair. "I''m also passing through here, but I want to certify my alchemy tier in the Pill Tower. Do you know if there''s a Pill Tower Branch here?" Xiao Ming''s eyes lit up upon hearing that Jia Yun had been in the city for several days. "I''ve been in the Pill Tower Branch once. Let me take you there." "Will it dy your schedule?" "No, it''s just showing you the way. It won''t take long, and besides, you''ve helped me a lot in the past. There''s no need to be so polite." ... Led by Jia Yun, the two walked along the street for half an hour before stopping outside an ancient stone tower. At this moment, numerous alchemists were constantlying and going outside the tower, and the noisy chatter turned into waves of sound spreading out. "This is the branch tower set up by the Pill Tower, simr to some of the Imperial Alchemist Association''s Branches." Jia Yun whispered to Xiao Ming as she led him into this rather ancient stone tower. After chatting for half an hour earlier, she learned that Xiao Ming had not been in Central ins for long. Entering the stone tower, Xiao Ming looked around, surprised at how spacious it was. It was no smaller than the headquarters of the Alchemist Association in the Jia Ma Empire. Inside the tower, there were many Alchemists wearing robes representing different tiers, shuttling around. "The trade fair area is located in the north of the tower. Many alchemists will trade for the medicinal materials or pills they need there. Of course, there are also non-alchemists whoe to buy pills or medicinal materials. I came here yesterday to buy some Energy Recovery Pills." Jia Yun said, pointing to the north of the tower after introducing everything else. "The certification area should be in the south." Jia Yun turned and headed towards the southern area of the tower, and Xiao Ming quickly followed. When the two arrived at the assessment area, a long queue had already formed. "This is the ce. The wait may be long, so I''ll take my leave now. But if you ever have the time, doe to visit my city. I''ll show you around." Jia Yun said with a smile before turning to leave. Xiao Ming wouldn''t waste her time since she was leaving the city anyway. So, he thanked her and decided to gift her a bottle of Energy Recovery Pills he had made earlier. Even though it was a practice product, its quality was not low and it was suitable for Jia Yun''s current cultivation level. Initially, Jia Yun declined the gift, but eventually epted it after Xiao Ming''s persuasion. She understood that, during adventures outside, Energy Recovery Pills sometimes meant the difference between life and death. After bidding farewell, Xiao Ming joined the back of the queue and waited patiently for his turn. As Xiao Ming waited in the queue, his youthful appearance caught the attention of many people, but the alchemists soon withdrew their gazes upon realizing he was not wearing an alchemist''s robe. They assumed he was there to take the first-tier alchemist assessment, which was quitemon for someone his age in the Central ins. During the wait in the queue, many people stood behind Xiao Ming. The assessment was conducted in groups, and after an hour, most of the people in front of Xiao Mingpleted it. He walked to the front and pushed open the door, revealing an extremely spacious and quiet room. There were about nine people standing inside, and their eyes were fixed on a proud-looking old man. The old man wore a badge on his chest with mes swirling around it, and a tower-shaped emblem on top of the badge. Six purple-golden stars shone brightly on the tower''s body. Fourrge doors stood behind the old man, each with the words "Tian, Di, Xuan, Huang" written in an ancient font. When Xiao Ming entered, the old man spoke, "Everyone is here, so let''s begin the assessment. First, tell me what tier you want to be assessed for, and I will arrange the assessment room for you." The alchemists dered their desired tiers one after another. "Fourth-Tier!" "Second-Tier!" "Third-Tier!" "Fourth-Tier!" "..." When it was Xiao Ming''s turn, he said lightly, "Seventh-Tier." The other Alchemists in the room immediately turned their heads to look at him, surprised and incredulous expressions on their faces. Chapter 285: Seventh-Tier Alchemist Certification Chapter 285: Seventh-Tier Alchemist Certification ''Seventh-Tier? Did I hear it correctly?'' ''This kid looks only seventeen or eighteen years old, and he doesn''t even have the attire of an alchemist. How could he pass the seventh-tier assessment?'' ''Could it be that this is his first time and he was too nervous that he misspoke?'' The Alchemists in front of Xiao Ming had different thoughts, but none of them spoke up. Most of them thought that Xiao Ming was too nervous and misspoke, not because they looked down on him, but because he was too young. Even for the direct disciples of Pill Tower''s Five Great ns, bing a seventh-tier alchemist at such a young age was a feat that was nearly impossible to achieve. It was no surprise that they all had doubts. Facing the strange gazes of others, Xiao Ming''s face remained calm, and he had not the slightest intention of changing his words. This caused the elder in charge of the assessment to look a bit strange. He also thought that Xiao Ming misspoke and couldn''t help but ask, "Young man, do you really want to take the seventh-tier alchemist assessment?" "Yes." Xiao Ming nodded slightly. This immediately caused a stir, and those alchemists couldn''t help but whisper to each other. The room suddenly became a bit noisy, but it seemed that the elder didn''t like the noise. His eyes became sharp as he shouted, "Quiet!" Everyone closed their mouths, and it was apparent that the elder in charge of the assessment held great authority. Then, the elder turned his head again to look at Xiao Ming. "I am Elder Zhao, the assessment elder of this Pill Tower Branch. Young man, let me ask you again, do you really want to take the seventh-tier assessment?" Elder Zhao introduced himself, looking intently at Xiao Ming. No wonder Elder Zhao asked several times, for him, this matter was too shocking. It should be noted that he himself was only a sixth-tier alchemist. "Elder Zhao, I did not say anything wrong. I do want to take the seventh-tier assessment, to be precise, the intermediate-grade one. Is it not possible to take it here?" Xiao Ming said, looking at Elder Zhao and others'' reactions and understanding what they were thinking. After hearing this, Elder Zhao finally confirmed that Xiao Ming wanted to take the seventh-tier assessment and, more specifically, the intermediate grade. He couldn''t help but mutter to himself. ''An intermediate-grade seventh-tier Alchemist at such a young age. If he really seeds, I''m afraid that even the talented ones from the five great ns in the Pill Region can''tpare.'' After coughing lightly, Elder Zhao replied to Xiao Ming''s question, "It is indeed possible to take the seventh-tier assessment here, but only the low-grade one can be taken. After all, I am only a high-grade sixth-tier alchemist. In the Pill Tower, we can only assess a difference of one small grade." ''Can only assess the low-grade seventh-tier?'' Xiao Ming narrowed his eyes, then nodded. "I understand. Then I will take the low-grade seventh-tier assessment, I will have to bother Elder Zhao." "It''s just my duty," Elder Zhao said with a chuckle while stroking his beard. "Before we proceed, may I know if you have been certified as a sixth-tier alchemist in the Pill Tower before? If you have, we can start the assessment for the seventh-tier alchemist immediately. Or if you have a badge as a sixth-tier alchemist from other ces, that''s also eptable. If you don''t have any of these, then you''ll have to do the assessment for low-tier alchemists first." Upon hearing this, Xiao Ming took out a badge from his storage ring and handed it over to Elder Zhao. It bore an image of a medicinal cauldron and six silver waves. "Do you think this badge will suffice?" Xiao Ming naturally brought out the badge of the Alchemist Association of the Jia Ma Empire. ''The cauldron and silver waves represent the Alchemists from the North-Western Region.'' Every major Region has its own unique Alchemist badge, such as those from Central ins and North-Western Region. The North-Western Regionmonly uses the cauldron and silver waves, so Elder Zhao, who had lived for quite some time, easily recognized the badge as belonging to an alchemist from the North-Western Region. However, he was uncertain which Empire Alchemist Association had issued the badge. Nevertheless, it was not important, as the fact that Xiao Ming was able to possess an alchemist badge demonstrated his strength. With this realization, Elder Zhao handed back the badge to Xiao Ming, and his tone became more courteous. "I didn''t expect that the little friend was from the North-Western Region. Since the little friend possesses a sixth-tier badge, you can directly take the assessment for a low-grade seventh-tier alchemist." Having said that, Elder Zhao stood up and walked towards the Tian Gate in the distance. "Please follow me, and I will personally assess you." The other alchemists were a bit helpless as Elder Zhao abandoned them and allowed Xiao Ming to take the assessment first. However, they dared not say anything since the tiers of alchemists were strictly hierarchical, and low-tier alchemists generally had no right to speak up to higher-tier ones. Furthermore, they were also curious to see if Xiao Ming could truly pass the assessment. ... Xiao Ming followed Elder Zhao into the Tian-level Room, taking note of its simplicitypared to the grandeur of the outside. The room was rtively small, with a small table on the right side covered in scattered papers. In the center of the room, a crystal the size of a human head floated mid-air, catching Xiao Ming''s attention. "Elder Zhao, how will the assessment be conducted?" Xiao Ming asked after taking in his surroundings. "The assessment method of the Pill Tower is divided into three steps," exined Elder Zhao. "The first step is to certify your knowledge. There are twenty profound questions rted to alchemy, and you must answer them all. While there are no standard answers, right and wrong can be easily distinguished." "The second step is to certify the size of your soul power. The crystal in the middle is currently dark. Later, when your soul power surges into it and meets the standard, it will light up." "After it lights up, it''s time to start the third step. The crystal will simte a scene of you refining pills, like an illusion. You need to follow its requirements, such as controlling the me and refining medicinal materials, etc. During this process, the crystal will gradually consume your soul power. This step actually tests your control over soul power and mes." "Quite a few steps, indeed," Xiao Mingmented. "But it''s still much faster than an ordinary alchemy assessment." This assessment method can also test theprehensive ability of a good alchemist, which is much harder than the ordinary alchemy assessment. Elder Zhao nodded in agreement. "The Pill Tower''s assessment is rigorous, and many alchemists who can refine a seventh-tier pill have not passed. You should be cautious during the assessment." "Thank you for the reminder, Elder Zhao. My name is Xiao Ming, you can just call me by my name." "Let''s proceed with the assessment first, little friend Xiao Ming." Elder Zhao skipped over the topic. If Xiao Ming passed the assessment, he would be addressed as Master Xiao Ming. They were not familiar with each other, and it would be disrespectful to call each other by their names directly. After all, respect for those who are aplished is also a form of self-respect. Xiao Ming walked to the small table and saw some questions written on the papers. The questions were indeed quite difficult, but after some thought, Xiao Ming had the answers. "Elder Zhao, should I write my answers on the paper or just tell you?" Xiao Ming asked, noticing there was no pen on the table. Surprised that Xiao Ming hade up with answers so quickly, Elder Zhao replied, "Just tell me." "Okay, the first question is about various fire attribute medicinal materials..." ... "How was it?" Xiao Ming quickly answered all the questions. "Your answers are perfect." Elder Zhao eximed in amazement. Xiao Ming''s understanding of alchemy was beyond his expectation. If there were any doubts about Xiao Ming bing a seventh-tier alchemist before, there were none now. ''He''ll definitely pass the next two stages.'' As expected, Xiao Ming easily passed the next two stages, showing an abundance of skill. ... Outside the Tian-level Room, a dozen alchemists were initially able to wait quietly, but as time went by, noisy voices gradually arose. "Ahem, do you think that young man can pass the assessment?" "This old man thinks it''s difficult. After all, he is too young. Even if there are a few such young seventh-tier alchemists in the entire Central ins, as stated by Elder Zhao, this person is from the North-Western Region. That bordend, hehe..." An old manughed and shook his head, apparently looking down on the North-Western Region. Most people nodded in agreement, but there were still others who had different opinions. "I think that young man has the potential to be a seven-tier Alchemist. Haven''t you also seen his sixth-tier badge?" "That young man is indeed impressive for being able to obtain a sixth-tier badge at his age. However, the sixth-tier and seventh-tier arepletely different levels. Besides, the certification process of the Alchemist Associations in those small Empires is not as strict as the Pill Tower. The sixth tier is not even subdivided. With just that sixth-tier badge, it is a pipe dream to want to pass the seventh-tier alchemist assessment in the Pill Tower. Even if he tries to pass the sixth-tier assessment, it may still be very difficult." "..." Creak! The discussion continued until the sound of the Tian-level Room creaking open interrupted them. Everyone turned their attention towards the door, watching as an elderly man with a white beard walked out. Elder Zhao''s brows furrowed as he shook his head and let out a soft sigh. Some onlookers couldn''t help but smirk at his apparent disappointment, reveling in the misfortunes of others. However, there were also those who knew that his expression alone was not enough to determine the oue of the assessment. All eyes turned to the figure behind Elder Zhao, where the tall and straight silhouette of Xiao Ming emerged. Almost immediately, the attention of everyone in the room was drawn to the badge on his chest. There, just like Elder Zhao''s, was a badge that shone with dim energy. The badge was adorned with swirling mes and a towering pagoda, on which seven dazzling purple-golden stars twinkled. The only difference was that the seventh star was a bit dimmer than the others. "A low-grade seventh-tier Alchemist!" The room fell silent as everyone gazed in awe at the badge on Xiao Ming''s chest. A low-grade seventh-tier alchemist was a figure that everyone in the room needed to look up to, yet now this symbol of glory had fallen into the hands of such a young man. Looking at this surreal scene, the few alchemists with a smug expression on their faces suddenly felt ufortable, like they had swallowed a fly. Of course, no one cared about their thoughts at this point. Elder Zhao nced at the waiting alchemists and said to Xiao Ming, "Master Xiao is exceptionally talented. If my tier were high enough, you might have passed the intermediate-grade assessment today. s, if you have the time, I advise you to go to the Pill Tower Headquarters for your assessment. I believe you have the ability, and maybe you can even pass the high-grade one." Xiao Ming nodded, a smile spreading across his face. "Headquarters? I''ll go there." he said, before bidding farewell to Elder Zhao and pushing open the door to leave. When he went out, the seventh-tier alchemist badge on Xiao Ming''s chest caught the attention of passing alchemists. After seeing the seven stars on the alchemist badge on Xiao Ming''s chest, these people''s pupils contracted, unable to help but swallow their saliva and frantically search for the names of alchemy geniuses in Central ins, hoping to match them with Xiao Ming. Unfortunately, after thinking for a long time, they still couldn''t think of any suitable candidates. By the time they came back to their senses, Xiao Ming had already disappeared from view. Walking out of the Pill Tower Branch. Xiao Ming looked down at the badge on his chest, let out a sigh, and directly took it off and put it into his storage ring. ''It''s too attention-grabbing to wear this.'' Muttering to himself, Xiao Ming walked along the way he came from to find Xiao Yi Xian and hispanions. After about forty minutes of walking, Xiao Ming finally found them in an inn during mealtime. However, at this moment, Xiao Yi Xian and hispanions were surrounded by a group of men wearing long robes with female figures embroidered on them, along with the threerge characters "Harmonious Bond Sect" above their left chest. On the floor of the inn, there were already several members of the Harmonious Bond Sect lying down. "L-look, I''m warning you, don''t try anything stupid. My grandfather is a four-star Dou Ancestor, and I''ve already notified him! If you touch me, you won''t be able to escape!" Yin Ze bbered with a trembling voice. "If you know what''s good for you, let me go, and I can pretend this never happened." Xiao Yi Xian nced at Yin Ze coldly. Just ten minutes ago, they were resting in the inn, waiting for Xiao Ming. That''s when this riffraff surrounded them with ill intentions, insulting them and even trying toy hands on them. Let them go just like that? How could that be possible? Thinking this way, Xiao Yi Xian waved her sleeve, and a gray mist gushed out,pletely enveloping all members of the Harmonious Bond Sect. In an instant, screams filled the air. "Your Harmonious Bond Sect likes to force others to join in your vile sexual activities, don''t you? Then let me make sure you won''t be able to do anything like that to anyone anymore!" With a flick of her wrist, she injected poison Qi into their bodies, causing them to writhe in agony. Then she waved her sleeve, sweeping those people out of the door. It was at this moment that she happened to see Xiao Ming standing at the door. Chapter 286: Harmonious Bond Sect Chapter 286: Harmonious Bond Sect "Xiao Ming!" Xiao Yi Xian''s cold expression melted away as she caught sight of him standing at the door. Her smile bloomed as quickly as delicate snow meeting the warmth of sunshine, illuminating her face with its gentle radiance. "Have you finished your alchemist certification? Was it sessful?" Zi Yan and Qing Lin also smiled upon seeing him. Nodding slightly, Xiao Ming nced at the moring disciples of the Harmonious Bond Sect at the door, then walked into the inn and sat down beside the girls. "Why not just kill these people? You''ve never been one to show mercy to lecherous scum like them before, Xian''er." Xiao Ming asked. "I have heard that the Harmonious Bond Sect has been harassing men and women in this area for quite some time," said Xiao Yi Xian, shaking her head with a t tone. "Earlier, I not only stripped them of their abilities but also their Dou Qi cultivation. They will suffer more from losing their cultivation than from death. Those who have fallen victim to them will not let them go easily." As a woman, she detested the Harmonious Bond Sect and their illicit activities to the core. Killing them directly would be too easy for them. Upon hearing her words, Xiao Ming understood her stance and didn''t press the matter any further. While it was true that letting the members of the Harmonious Bond Sect go meant that they might not give up their vendetta easily, he knew that the sect was only a small sect with at most a Dou Ancestor. They could not possibly have a Dou Venerate backing them up. If they were toe looking for trouble again, then they would take it as a favor to the people of this city by getting rid of them. Besides, if these disciples were killed right now, the people of the Harmonious Bond Sect might sense something, and before all the hassle, Xiao Ming still wants to have a hot meal at dinner time. Xiao Ming could remain so calm because he did not n the route by wandering blindly like a headless fly. Apart from choosing the nearest route, he also gathered information about the various forces along the way. Understanding that the Harmonious Bond Sect would surelye back, Xiao Ming told the three of them, "When they returnter, there''s no need to hold back." "Don''t worry, Xiao Ming. If they dare toe back again, I''ll beat them to a pulp." Sitting in a chair, Zi Yan yfully waved her little fist, looking quite adorable. "Then I''ll leave it to you girls," Xiao Ming said with a smile. He turned to the innkeeper, who was hiding behind the counter. "Innkeeper, please serve the food." "Uh, okay!" The innkeeper''s voice trembled. ... As Xiao Ming and hispanions prepared to have dinner, Yin Ze, who had been thrown out by Xiao Yi Cian, gritted his teeth and stood up, his body wracked with convulsions. Looking at Xiao Ming and his group inside, Yin Ze didn''t make any threatening remarks. Instead, he ordered his subordinates to leave quickly. Despite this, his bitter and vengeful gaze indicated that, as Xiao Ming had suspected, he had no intention of giving up. Leaving now was simply a matter of self-preservation for him. ... The inn where Xiao Ming and hispanions were staying was not far from the Harmonious Bond Sect''s base, so it did not take Yin Ze and his men much effort to return to their base. "Ze''er! Who is the bastard that injured you like this?!" As soon as Yin Ze returned to their base, he was greeted by his father, Yin Xu, the current Sect Master of the Harmonious Bond Sect. Yin Xu was a skinny man wearing a golden robe with female garments imprinted on it. "Father! You have to help me seek revenge! My cultivation has been crippled!" Yin Ze ran to Yin Xu''s side and knelt down, tears streaming down his face. "What happened exactly?" Yin Xu clenched his fists and asked with a gloomy face, seeing his son''s depleted aura and destroyed cultivation. At this moment, an old man with white hair and a beard, wearing the same clothes as Yin Xu, suddenly appeared by his side. "Ze''er, who did this?" The old man''s eyes were filled with rage. He couldn''t believe that his grandson was beaten up like this during a single trip outside. Who dared to act so recklessly on their territory? "Father, Grandfather..." Yin Ze said tearfully, recounting the details of what happened. After hearing Yin Ze''s words, they learned that the other side turned out to be just a group of a young man and women. Yin Xu''s face was twisted in anger as he spoke, his fists clenched tightly. "How dare they! These ignorant fools have no idea what they''ve done. Ze''er, don''t worry, father will help you avenge this," he said, his voice full of determination. "I will make sure that those women pay for what they''ve done. I will abolish their cultivation and let you y with them as you wish." With a stern face, Yin Xu finished speaking and turned to the old man beside him, saying, "Father, take care of Ze''er, I will be back soon!" "No, I''ll go first. Bring a few more people with you so they won''t escape." The old man said, waving his sleeve and disappearing on the spot. When Yin Yun, Yin Ze''s grandfather, arrived at the inn from the base of the Harmonious Bond Sect, Xiao Ming and the girls had already eaten and drank their fill, waiting for him there. Upon entering the inn, Yin Yun immediately locked onto them. Xiao Ming and the girls were the only ones left in ce in the entire inn, and they matched Yin Ze''s description. Yin Yun narrowed his eyes and took a closer look at Xiao Ming and hispanions, finding them indeed as young as his grandson had described, which somewhat rxed him. In Central ins, there were countless geniuses, and it was easy to encounter someone stronger than oneself, but with Xiao Ming and hispanions being so young, their strength couldn''t be too high. With his strength in the four-star Dou Ancestor, the opponent wouldn''t be able to resist him no matter what. With this in mind, Yin Yun coldlyughed and quickly strode towards Xiao Ming. He bent his ten fingers quickly and with a sharp whistle, he suddenly grabbed towards Xiao Ming''s head, apparently intending to kill him directly. A sound of breaking the air reached their ears. While Xiao Ming''s face remained calm and unchanged, Qing Lin''s eyes on the opposite side shone with a strange green light that illuminated Yin Xu''s face. Caught off guard by the sudden green light, Yin Yun was momentarily stunned, and his hand that had reached out to grab Xiao Ming also paused for a moment. The next moment, Yin Yun''s face changed dramatically. He turned the hand that was supposed to grab Xiao Ming into a fist and fiercely swung it towards his right side. Bang! With a loud bang, a huge sound exploded in the inn. Then, Yin Yun''s figure was thrown out of the inn, breaking through the wall and scattering dust and wood chips in the air before finally crashing onto the ground outside. "Poof!" Yin Yun spurted out a mouthful of blood and looked at the inn with horror. A young man wearing a purple robe with a somewhat vacant expression emerged from the hole created by Yin Yun''s body. At this moment, a dozen or so figures flew quickly from a distance andnded beside Yin Yun. "Father!" Yin Xu eximed in shock as he saw his father spitting blood and quickly helped him up. Meanwhile, they noticed the purple-robed man slowly approaching. Yin Yun, who had just been helped up, didn''t have time to exchange words with Yin Xu and immediately spoke to the purple-robed man in a humble tone, "Your Excellency, we have no grievances with you. Perhaps there was a misunderstanding just now." Yin Yun''s behavior was certainly cowardly. The man in front of him was at least a five-star Dou Ancestor with an incredibly strong physical body. He had been injured in the sudden confrontation just now, and it would be unwise to continue opposing him. However, the man in purple was actually a pet controlled by Qing Lin, the five-star Dou Ancestor, Purple Soul me Serpent. Its actions were beyond its control, and Yin Yun''s plea was like talking to a wall. Chapter 287: Ice River Valley, Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe Chapter 287: Ice River Valley, Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe Seeing that the man in purple was indifferent to what he had said, as if his words had fallen on deaf ears, Yin Yun''s face turned ugly. "Your Excellency, don''t think our Harmonious Bond Sect is easily intimidated!" But what he got in response was another attack from the man in purple. ... Inside the inn, Xiao Ming observed Qing Lin''s skillful control of the Purple Soul me Serpent with satisfaction. He had already taught her the soul technique earlier, and now her control over the Purple Soul me Serpent was obviously more skillful. "Xiao Ming, should I also join the fight?" Xiao Yi Xian''s eyes shed with a hint of killing intent as she felt the energy fluctuations outside. "Go ahead," Xiao Ming nodded. The gap between each star in the Dou Ancestor realm was huge, but if the gap was only one star, it would be difficult to hold back the enemy if they wanted to escape. With two Dou Ancestors present, the members of the Harmonious Bond Sect had no chance of survival. Seeing Xiao Ming nod, Xiao Yi Xian immediately walked out of the inn. Outside the inn, in a matter of moments, many of the powerful members of the Harmonious Bond Sect were killed or injured. Yin Yun''s injuries had also significantly increased. ''Damn it, the enemy is too powerful!'' Yin Yun''s teeth were gritted in frustration as he gazed at the Purple Soul me Serpent. In a regr confrontation between a four-star and five-star Dou Ancestor, coupled with the aid of a Dou Emperor, things wouldn''t have been this embarrassing. But the Harmonious Bond Sect was far from being decent; they cultivated a wicked cultivation technique known as the "Inverted Phoenix Cultivation Technique" which could only be cultivated with the aid of women. The progress of this technique in the early stages was very rapid, but its practice required the "cooperation" of arge number of women, leading to the Harmonious Bond Sect''s unsavory reputation. However, the sect had always been cautious and avoided provoking major forces, relying on cowardice to ensure their safety. But the "Inverted Phoenix Cultivation Technique" had its limitations. The farther one advanced, the harder it became to progress, and the resulting Dou Qi wasn''t as solid as that produced by normal techniques. Therefore, Yin Yun was among the weaker four-star Dou Ancestors. So, for him, it was difficult to resist a magical beast whose battle power was stronger than that of a human of the same realm, and whose realm was superior to him. ''We can''t continue like this!'' Looking at the severely injured and dying sect experts beside him, Yin Yun gritted his teeth and shouted. "Retreat quickly!" After saying this, Yin Yun collided with the Purple Soul me Serpent with a palm. The huge force transmitted between the palms made Yin Yun''s hand tremble uncontrobly. However, with the help of this force, he quickly fled towards the distance. Other strong members of the Harmonious Bond Sect saw the Former Sect Master running away and immediately fled towards the distance. "Sky Poison Formation!" A gray mist spread out from Yin Yun''s front and enveloped the fleeing members of the Harmonious Bond Sect. "This type of fluctuation... It''s another Dou Ancestor powerhouse! What the hell is this?!" Yin Yun''s face became extremely unpleasant. Just then, the figure of Xiao Yi Xian appeared slowly in front of Yin Yun and the others. "How is this possible? You''re actually a Dou Ancestor!" Yin Yun saw Xiao Yi Xian''s face clearly, and his mouth couldn''t help but twitch. Xiao Yi Xian looked at him coldly, and without saying a word, directly made her move. In an instant, violent energy fluctuations spread outside the inn. When a Dou Ancestor powerhouse took action, it was no ordinary thing. Otherwise, Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin would not have intentionally tried to keep the battle in the sky above the city, as the inn would have been destroyed long ago. Just as the energy fluctuations outside the inn were beginning to calm down, Xiao Ming suddenly sensed something and stood up immediately. Looking at the innkeeper who was trembling in the corner, Xiao Ming took out a bag of gold coins from his spatial ring and threw it in front of him. "These should be enough topensate for your losses. Zi Yan, Qing Lin, let''s go." After speaking, Xiao Ming walked out of the inn, and Zi Yan and Qing Lin quickly followed. The three of them arrived outside the inn, where the battle was nearing its end. Most of the other experts from the Harmonious Bond Sect had already fallen and couldn''t get up, except for Yin Yun, who was still stubbornly resisting. However, he was in a very bad condition. He was constantly spitting blood due to the attacks of Xiao Yi Xian and the Purple Soul me Serpent. Seemingly realizing his ultimate fate, the expression on Yin Yun''s face became ferocious. "Want to kill me? It''s not that easy!" He let out a cold and sinisterugh, and his face turned red as the Dou Qi in his body began to boil and surge violently. ''Thinking of self-destructing? Wishful thinking.'' Xiao Ming thought. This scene was familiar to him. But without the need for him to give her instructions, Qing Lin''s eyes shone with a bright green light, and in an instant, with a sweep of the green light, Yin Yun''s movement was once again momentarily stopped. Meanwhile, she continued to control the movements of the Purple Soul me Serpent with incredible precision, directing its every move as if it were an extension of her own body. In a battle between experts, opportunities arise in just a moment. Qing Lin seized this moment andmanded the Purple Soul me Serpent to stealthily sneak up behind Yin Yun. Its arm, sharp as a serpent''s fang, reached out towards Yin Yun''s chest, ready to strike with deadly force. Bang! Yin Yun''s chest was directly pierced with a hole the size of a bowl. "You...you..." Yin Yun''s eyes widened with anger and he murmured for a while before falling from the sky andnding heavily on the ground, kicking up a cloud of dust. "That old fart Yin Yun is dead!" "Hahaha! Serves him right to die like that!" While Xiao Yi Xian and Yin Yun were fighting, arge crowd had already gathered around to watch the spectacle. As they watched Yin Yun fall from the sky, many people burst intoughter. The Harmonious Bond Sect had been forcibly taking beautiful women everywhere, and they had long been fed up with them. It''s just that they were helpless against the Harmonious Bond Sect''s power. Now that their sect experts have died here, people''s hearts have turned really fast. Looking at the dead Yin Yun on the ground, Xiao Ming made a gesture with his hand and brought the corpse in front of him. His finger touched the center of Yin Yun''s forehead, and an illusory soul was drawn out. From the looks of it, it was indeed Yin Yun. Without wasting any words, he directly sealed it and threw it into his storage ring. Xiao Ming then looked up at the sky to the west and said, "You two have been watching for so long, are you still unwilling to reveal yourselves?" As soon as Xiao Ming finished speaking, apuse suddenly rang out in the void. p p p! "Wonderful! It''s really amazing! The Woeful Poison Body and the Triple Jade-Green Snake Flower Pupils are indeed powerful! I didn''t expect that I would encounter these two kinds of physiques here today. Hehe, I''m really lucky." Suddenly, two old men with long white beards appeared in the air, catching everyone''s attention. The one on the left wore a ck robe with snake-like pupils, emanating a cold and eerie aura. On the other hand, the one on the right had white hair covering his entire head, and his clothes bore snowke patterns, which seemed to exude a chilly vibe. Although both of these old men had a somewhat chilly aura, they clearly did not belong to the same faction. Based on their aura and appearance, Xiao Ming had a guess in his mind. ''People from the Ice River Valley and the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe, both are six-star Dou Ancestor experts and definitely do note with good intentions...'' Xiao Ming had already detected the pair when he first arrived at the inn, but had not given them much thought. Strong individuals weremonce in the Central ins, so their presence did not immediately raise any red gs. However, as the two men drew closer, Xiao Ming noticed their auras beginning to fluctuate. So, he realized that these two were probably nning to make a move against them. Chapter 288: Hidden Title Chapter 288: Hidden Title "Bing Xuan, I may not care about the Woeful Poison Body, but we had an agreement that the Triple Jade-Green Snake Flower Pupils belongs to my tribe, the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe." The sinister old man on the right spoke up, his gaze towards Qing Lin revealing a fierce hostility. It''s clear that he doesn''t have good intentions towards her. "Hehe, that''s not a problem," Bing Xuan replied, stroking his beard and smiling, though he had other ns in his heart. The Ice River Valley had always collected various special physiques to transnt onto their disciples. The Triple Jade-Green Snake Flower Pupils was known as the number one pupil''s physique in the world, and he certainly didn''t want to give it up. However, for now, capturing the Woeful Poison Body was the top priority. Since the Valley Master was an Artificial Woeful Poison Body, if he presented the Innate Woeful Poison Body to him, he would undoubtedly receive recognition and rise to the top. Once he had captured the Woeful Poison Body possessor, he could slowly figure out how to obtain the Triple Jade-Green Snake Flower Pupils. With this in mind, Bing Xuan smiled and said, "Since Brother Yao Yun wants this woman, I''ll leave her to you. However, the snake controlled by the Triple Jade-Green Snake Flower Pupils will be your responsibility to deal with." Yao Yun frowned upon hearing this. Bing Xuan had quite a n, letting him deal with the person with the highest level of cultivation. But after some thought, Yao Yun nodded in agreement. The Purple Soul me Serpent was only a five-star Dou Ancestor, while his own strength was almost breaking through to the seven-star Dou Ancestor. In addition, the suppression of ordinary snakes by the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe should not be underestimated. This Purple Soul me Serpent alone was not a big threat, but he should be careful of the Triple Jade-Green Snake Flower Pupils'' control over him. However, Bing Xuan could help by interfering from the side. "I think both of you are overestimating yourselves," Xiao Ming said, narrowing his eyes as an unrestrained killing intent was directed at them. His tone was cold and piercing. "Heh, I almost forgot about you. At such a young age, you''re already a two-star Dou Ancestor. Maybe you have some special physique that our Ice River Valley covets, oh, and that little girl by your side too." Bing Xuan chuckled, a casual look in his eyes. He thought that a mere two-star Dou Ancestor like Xiao Ming was no match for him. Just as Bing Xuan was daydreaming about capturing Xiao Ming and hispanions, returning to the Ice River Valley for rewards and making great strides in strength¡­ Xiao Ming''s lips moved slightly, and his voice sounded in the ears of Xiao Yi Xian. "Let''s do it!" As soon as Xiao Ming gave the order, Xiao Yi Xian sprang into action. She moved with fluid grace, stepping lightly on the air and striding forward. A surge of gray-purple Dou Qi erupted from her body like a rushing river, enveloping her in a powerful aura. Two massive gray pythons slowly extended from her body, their massive bodies coiling and writhing as they circled around her. A faint, metallic smell of blood filled the air, and the intense corrosive power contained in her toxic Dou Qi was so strong that it made the air acrid and pungent. "Go!" Xiao Yi Xian lightly shouted, and the purple-gray giant pythons made of Dou Qi hissed as they shed through the air, biting towards Bing Xuan. As the pythons disappeared into the sky, Xiao Yi Xian quickly followed suit. Bing Xuan sneered as he observed the gray-purple giant pythons lunging towards him. "So, this is the true toxic aura emitted by the Woeful Poison Body. Truly remarkable. If I were at the same level as you, the oue would be difficult to predict. However, you are just a mere four-star Dou Ancestor," he taunted, before swiftly reaching out and crushing the two purple-gray Dou Qi giant pythons with his thin palm. The shattered pieces rained down like a storm. Unfazed, Bing Xuanunched a powerful ice-cold palm strike at Xiao Yi Xian. The frigid energy was so intense that it seemed capable of freezing everything in its path. Xiao Yi Xian furrowed her brow as she felt the bone-chilling coldness. Under this kind of coldness, her Dou Qi was affected. A serious expression appeared on her face. She quickly released a torrent of rich purple-gray Dou Qi from her body at lightning speed, which condensed above her head. Boom! The sh was explosive as the ice-cold giant palm collided with the dense Dou Qi shield. The impact unleashed a surge of frosty energy that coated the gray-purple Dou Qi shield in ayer of icy particles. The giant palm rumbled forward, destroying everything in its path, including Xiao Yi Xian''s defense. Splutter! With a splutter, Xiao Yi Xian''s face changed, and it seemed as if her body was hit by a huge force. She flew out like a kite with a broken string. Bing Xuanughed triumphantly, seeing that he had achieved such results with just one blow. "Hahaha, it''s not worth mentioning. This Woeful Poison Body is truly wasted in your hands," he mocked, relishing his advantage as he confidently strode forward, ready to finish her off. "Die!" Bing Xuan''s heart skipped a beat as he heard the faint voice, sounding as if the speaker was right beside him. Without hesitation, he burst forth with a surging surge of Dou Qi from his feet, attempting to escape the sneak attack. Xiao Ming''s eyes were filled with disdain as he watched Bing Xuan''s desperate attempt to escape. Silver wings sprouted from his back, trembling as he reappeared behind him. With a w-shaped right hand and terrifying white mes rippling around it, Xiao Ming grabbed fiercely at Bing Xuan''s heart from behind. "You damn brat!" Bing Xuan felt a chill run down his spine as he sensed the terrifying movement of Xiao Ming and turned his head to see it. He immediately felt his scalp tingling and didn''t dare to be careless. "Ice Crystal Scale Armor!" Bing Xuan shouted, and a thickyer of ice formed on his back, glowing brilliantly in the sunlight. It was clear that this was no ordinary Dou Technique. However, Xiao Ming didn''t even flinch in the face of Bing Xuan''s defensive technique. His palm carried an unparalleled aura as he pressed down heavily on Bing Xuan''s back. Sizzle! With a sizzling sound, the ice armor behind Bing Xuan melted away in less than a second, no match for the intensity of Xiao Ming''s white mes. As Bing Xuan''s ice armor melted away, Xiao Ming''s palm easily pierced through the old man''s body as if it were tofu. Feeling the fiercely beating heart in his hand, Xiao Ming knew that the owner of the heart must be extremely agitated at this moment. With a smile on his face, Xiao Ming decisively pulled back, holding the heart that was still beating violently. But soon, the heart was turned to ashes by the high temperature in his hand. "Spurt!" Bing Xuan couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood and his vision began to darken. Struggling to turn around, he raised his hand with difficulty, pointed at Xiao Ming, and spoke intermittently. "... You... uh... Heavenly me... sneak attack... despicable..." Before he could finish his words, he was met with a burst of Dou Qi from Xiao Yi Xian. Bing Xuan fell heavily to the ground like a kite with a broken string, his head tilted at an awkward angle, finally losing his breath. Xiao Yi Xian floated to Xiao Ming''s side, "Xiao Ming, are you okay?" she asked, her voice soft and gentle. "I''m fine," Xiao Ming replied, a smile spreading across his face. "Thanks to your cooperation, otherwise it would take a bit of effort to deal with the six-star Dou Ancestor of the Ice River Valley." His gaze softened as he looked at Xiao Yi Xian, who had been knocked back by Bing Xuan earlier but now appeared unscathed. It was obvious that Xiao Yi Xian was just acting. She had yed her part perfectly, lowering Bing Xuan''s guard while Xiao Ming made his move. Bing Xuan had been too arrogant, thinking he had the upper hand. Although he was paying attention to Xiao Ming, he didn''t take him, who was four stars lower than him, seriously. In the end, his arrogance cost him his life, as Xiao Mingnded a fatal blow with a single strike. ----------------------------------------- Title: One Move to Kill ----------------------------------------- Chapter 289: News about the Ancient Sky Serpent Chapter 289: News about the Ancient Sky Serpent After dealing with Bing Xuan of the Ice River Valley, only Yao Yun of the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe remained. Xiao Ming and Xiao Yi Xian nced at each other before turning their heads to the other battlefield, where Qing Lin was controlling the Purple Soul me Serpent while Zi Yan was controlling the Man-Demon Puppet, fighting fiercely against Yao Yun. Yao Yun''s strength was a few points stronger than that of Bing Xuan. He was fighting alone against the Purple Soul me Serpent and the Man-Demon Puppet, even managing to have a slight upper hand. However, his glory ended here. Without further hesitation, Xiao Ming and Xiao Yi Xian quickly joined the battle and soon captured Yao Yun. They then sent him to Qing Lin, who controlled him with her pupils. Controlling two Dou Ancestors whose strengths far exceeded her own consumed a lot of Qing Lin''s Dou Qi. However, the benefits were obvious. Qing Lin''s cultivation speed in the future would be extremely fast. After dealing with Yao Yun, Xiao Ming didn''t forget about Bing Xuan''s corpse on the ground. With a wave of his hand, he collected it and pointed his finger at Bing Xuan''s forehead to draw out his soul. As soon as it appeared, Bing Xuan''s soul spoke resentfully, "You despicable and shameless brat! How dare you kill me? You''ll regret it! There will be no ce for you to hide in the Central Region! Just wait, soon you will be the most wanted target of the Ice River Valley!" "That''s not all, you''ll also be surrounded by other factions because you are apanied by the Woeful Poison Body possessor, hahaha!" "Noisy!" Xiao Ming snorted coldly and covered Bing Xuan''s soul with the White zed Heart me. Regardless of its miserable screams, he directly sealed it and threw both the corpse and soul into his storage ring to keep Yin Yun, the former Sect Leader of the Harmonious Bond Sect,pany. Once all was done, Xiao Ming led the girls towards the outskirts of the city. After killing an expert from the Ice River Valley and controlling a Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe expert, it wasn''t wise to stay in the same ce. The onlookers, upon seeing Xiao Ming and his group leave, burst into a huge discussion. They marveled at the young age of Xiao Ming and hispanions, but also at their terrifying strength, enough to contend with a Dou Ancestor. They were undoubtedly a group of extremely outstanding geniuses. The second topic of discussion was the in former Sect Leader of the Harmonious Bond Sect and the Elder of the Ice River Valley, Bing Xuan, whose heart had been pulled out by Xiao Ming. Most people felt relieved by Yin Yun''s death, but with Bing Xuan''s death, they thought that Xiao Ming had gotten into big trouble. Although the ce where Xiao Ming and his group fought was isted from sound by Xiao Yi Xian, Bing Xuan''s clothing as an Elder of the Ice River Valley was still easily recognizable. Xiao Ming killing him meant that he had offended the Ice River Valley. The Ice River Valley was one of the three Valleys of the Central ins and had an extremely powerful influence. Many had already thought about what would happen to Xiao Ming and hispanions after this. Just as many people were shaking their heads and sighing about what would happen to Xiao Ming and hispanions, they took out the space boat and left the area through a spatial channel. Inside the space boat, Xiao Ming sat cross-legged at the bow, holding three high-grade storage rings in ck, white, and red. These were the storage rings of Bing Xuan, Yin Yun, and Yao Yun. Xiao Ming had always been in the habit of searching for spoils of war and looting corpses. Looking at the three storage rings, his powerful soul power emerged from his body and invaded the rings. Soon, Xiao Ming encountered resistance, which was the soul protection set by the previous owners of the rings. This kind of protection naturally couldn''tst more than three seconds in front of him. His mind swept through the three rings, and soon he had a few scrolls in his hand: "Ice Sovereign Force," an Ice attribute Low Di Dou Technique. "Ice Age Chronicles," an Ice attribute Intermediate Di Qi Method. "Inverted Phoenix Cultivation Technique," a Low Di Qi Method. "Crimson Skeleton Hand," a Low Di Dou Technique. "Cloud Imprisonment Hand," an Intermediate Di Dou Technique. "Nine Nether Human Technique," a Yin attribute Low Di Qi Method. Looking at the Di Dou Techniques and Qi Methods in his hand, Xiao Ming couldn''t help but be amazed. ''Obtaining valuable items that easily... these Dou Techniques and Qi Methods are truly priceless. No wonder some people are bandits, robbing and plundering everywhere.'' After casually flipping through them, Xiao Ming decided to keep only the "Cloud Imprisonment Hand" outside and put the rest, along with other Low-ss Dou Techniques and Qi Methods, as well as items such as medicinal herbs, weapons, and rare minerals that he found in the three rings, into his Star Ring. Although all of these things were valuable, except for the medicinal materials, none of them caught Xiao Ming''s interest. Just as he was looking through them and feeling bored, an inconspicuous sheepskin scroll in Yao Yun''s ring caught Xiao Ming''s attention. With a thought, he took it out and unrolled it,ying it in his palm. After unrolling it, the first thing that caught his eye was a line of small characters. Looking at these small characters, Xiao Ming raised his eyebrows. ''I didn''t expect Yao Yun to have such courage.'' It was obvious that Yao Yun wanted to go to Ancient Heaven Serpent''s Tomb alone, presumably to search for the possible inheritance left by the Ancient Heaven Serpent. The Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe already had the bloodline of the Ancient Heaven Serpent, so it was possible that Yao Yun could have seeded. However, Yao Yun seemed to know other information and thought that the risk was rtively high, so he wrote a note in the sheepskin scroll. If he failed, the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe could still obtain news of the Ancient Heaven Serpent''s Tomb. He had thought it through well enough, but pity for him, he met them halfway. Looking at the map sketched on the sheepskin scroll, Xiao Ming couldn''t conceal his smile. The Ancient Heaven Serpent... now that was a valuable find. However, it was unclear whether this was the same tomb that Qing Lin had found in the original story. If they could find the soul of the Ancient Heaven Serpent and let Qing Lin refine it, her strength might grow just like Xiao Yi Xian did after obtaining the Nether Poison me, and even surpass it. If the soul of the Ancient Heaven Serpent was strong enough, Qing Lin might even advance directly to the Dou Venerate realm. Lost in thought, Xiao Yi Xian approached him with a worried expression. "Xiao Ming, about the Ice River Valley..." she began. Her words snapped Xiao Ming out of his thoughts. He set the sheepskin scroll down and turned to her, taking her hand in his. "Xian''er, you don''t need to worry. We will be reaching the headquarters of the Pill Tower in a few days. I have already been certified as a seventh-tier Alchemist by the Pill Tower. Once we get there, even if there is a Dou Venerate in the Ice River Valley, they won''t be able to do anything to us." Seeing Xiao Ming''s confident expression, Xiao Yi Xian breathed a sigh of relief. She was truly afraid that, because of her physique, it would be difficult for Xiao Ming and her sisters to move around the Central ins. Chapter 290: Hei Qing Chapter 290: Hei Qing Xiao Ming wasn''t afraid of the Ice River Valley, Although it was one of the three valleys, its strength was the weakest among them. The other two had Half-Saints or Dou Saints, but the strongest in the Ice River Valley, Venerable Bing He, was only a four-star Dou Venerate. Therefore, there was no need to worry too much. If the Ice River Valley chose to retreat, all the better, but if they insisted on being aggressive, it was uncertain whether they would continue to exist beyond a year or two. In contrast, Xiao Ming felt that he should be warier about the people of the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe. As one of the three major beast tribes, their experts far exceeded those of the Ice River Valley. ''Xian''er used the Dou Qi barrier before, blocking the sound transmission, so Yao Yun''s identity should not have been spread. If Yao Yun did not tell anyone that he was with Bing Xun when he went out, then the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe should not be able to associate us with his disappearance for the time being,'' Xiao Ming thought to himself afterforting Xiao Yi Xian. ''Forget it, I won''t think much about it for now. Our main objective is to enter the Pill Tower.'' Thinking this, Xiao Ming put the sheepskin scroll that was still in his hand into his spatial ring and waved to Qing Lin and Zi Yan. "Xiao Ming, do you need us for anything?" Zi Yan bounced over to Xiao Ming''s side, followed by Qing Lin. "You can have these three high-grade storage rings." Xiao Ming extended his hand and took out the storage rings that he had just acquired, passing them to the three of them. High-Grade Storage Rings were still considered rare and umon in the North-Western Region. Besides the Star Ring, Xiao Ming had only obtained a Serene Sea Storage Ring from Han Feng, which he had given to his teacher, Elder Huo. That''s why Xiao Yi Xian and the others were still using Intermediate-Grade Storage Rings. The three girls didn''t refuse and epted the storage rings. As she took the High-Grade Storage Ring from Xiao Ming, Xiao Yi Xian couldn''t help but nce at the fire-red ring already adorning her hand. Memories of the first time she met Xiao Ming flooded her mind, and she felt a surge of emotion in her chest. Though the new ring was undoubtedly more valuable, the fire-red ring held a special ce in her heart. It had been a gift from Xiao Ming, and since she had received it, her life had been forever changed. With a tender smile, Xiao Yi Xian carefully slipped the new ring onto a different finger, not wanting to part with the fire-red ring. After seeing them take the storage rings, Xiao Ming handed them the "Cloud Imprisonment Hand" that he had not yet stored away. "This Cloud Imprisonment Hand is an Intermediate Di Dou Technique. It''s not bad and doesn''t require any attribute requirements. You can try cultivating it." ... In the following days, Xiao Ming and hispanions continued to use the spatial channels to travel towards the headquarters of the Pill Tower, and soon they arrived at the outskirts of Holy Pill City. However, an unexpected event urred in thest spatial channel that led directly to Holy Pill City. Within the strange passage, which was bathed in a faint silver light, an eerie calmness contrasted with the storm raging outside. A ship several meters in size was hurtling through it at an astonishing speed. Suddenly, in the midst of the endless space storm, a giant ck dragon with an incredibly massive body and no end in sight emerged from the darkness. Its beastly eyes, sparkling with majestic purple pupils, stared intently at Xiao Ming''s side where Zi Yan was standing. The dragon charged straight towards the space channel, but as it drew closer, its body rapidly shrank until it transformed into a towering, muscr man radiating a faint silver aura. Without hesitation, the man strode straight through the barrier of the space channel, revealing his incredible spatial proficiency. After passing through, the man uratelynded on the flying space boat that was moving at high speed. Xiao Ming frowned upon seeing the muscr figure stepping onto the space boat from outer space. He then cupped his hands and asked, "Senior, I wonder if you have any reason to block our path?" Ignoring Xiao Ming''s words, the man carefully examined Zi Yan by his side, his eyes filled with fanaticism, awe, and excitement. Excited, the muscr man took a few steps forward, standing close enough that his height of nearly two meters and bulging muscles made him incredibly imposing. Anyone could tell just by looking at him that he possessed immense physical strength. In response, Xiao Ming quickly pulled Zi Yan back a few steps while Xiao Yi Xian rushed to his side. Qing Lin even summoned her two puppets, including Yao Yun. "Senior?" The reaction of Xiao Ming and the others caught the muscr man off guard. Immediately, his square and rugged face softened into a friendly smile, hisrge hands rubbing against each other with a sense of restlessness. His dragon-like eyes fixed on Zi Yan. "I apologize for startling you, I am... no, my name is Hei Qing. I am a member of the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe. I havee here on the orders of the Third Elder to request the return of our royal bloodline to Ancient Dragon Ind!" Upon hearing Hei Qing''s introduction, Xiao Ming narrowed his eyes but was not surprised. He had already guessed Hei Qing''s identity when he appeared. After all, they only had Zi Yan with them who could attract such a terrifyingly powerful expert. ''Hei Qing from the Eastern Dragon Ind,'' Xiao Ming muttered to himself. Hei Qing did not know that Xiao Ming had guessed his origin from just his name. He wore a simple and friendly smile on his face and looked at Xiao Ming with an appreciative gaze. Xiao Ming''s actions of protecting Zi Yan earlier had left a good impression on him. ''To have the strength of a Dou Ancestor at such a young age and still care for the Dragon Emperor, it seems like the new Dragon Emperor has made a good friend... However, this bloodline feels familiar... It seems to be the Xiao n. I never thought that the Xiao n, which had fallen into oblivion, could still produce such a talented individual. No wonder they were once the strongest of the Eight Ancient ns... But unfortunately, their bloodline is now non-existent.'' Hei Qing thought to himself. When she was a solitary beast, Zi Yan had always longed to meet her own kind and had imagined being ovee with excitement when she finally did. But now, as she looked upon the man before her, filled with anticipation, she clung onto Xiao Ming, her small face expressionless. After a moment of contemtion, she spoke in a t voice that sent shivers down one''s spine. "Well, I can sense that you are my kin. You say I am the Dragon Emperor? Then can you tell me why my father and mother abandoned me?" Looking at the calm expression on Zi Yan''s face and listening to her cold voice, even a towering figure like Hei Qing felt a lump in his throat, and his smiling face disappeared, reced by a serious expression. "This is aplicated matter, and I only have partial knowledge. We can only go back to Dragon Ind and let Elder Zhu Li exin it to you. But I believe there must be some misunderstanding." Xiao Ming was aware that there was a misunderstanding. In reality, Zi Yan''s father, Zhu Kun, had been calcted and forced to abandon her, rather than intentionally leave her behind. Apart from Zhu Kun, no one knew the truth about this matter as clearly as Xiao Ming did, but he could not exin it because he couldn''t reveal how he knew. After hearing Hei Qing''s exnation, Zi Yan was hesitant, despite her calm facade. She longed to learn more about her past, particrly any information concerning her parents. Unable to make a decision, Zi Yan looked up at Xiao Ming. Seeing this, Hei Qing understood the important role that Xiao Ming yed in Zi Yan''s heart. He gave Xiao Ming a significant nce, hoping he would help by speaking up. Chapter 291: Holy Pill City Chapter 291: Holy Pill City Unfortunately, Xiao Ming wasn''t even looking at him, so his nce had no effect. However, what Xiao Ming said next made Hei Qing ecstatic, and his expression towards Xiao Ming became gentler. Xiao Ming patted Zi Yan''s head and said, "Zi Yan, now that you have news about your rtives, you should go and see them." He didn''t say much more, as he knew Zi Yan would ultimately choose to go to her tribe, as she held too many questions in her heart. Sure enough, after Xiao Ming persuaded her, Zi Yan thought for a moment, nodded heavily, and said to Hei Qing, "Okay, I''ll go back with you, but you have to bring Xiao Ming and my sisters with us!" Hei Qing''s face lit up with joy upon hearing her words, but her subsequent request made him a bit helpless. It wasn''t that he had any prejudice against Xiao Ming and the others; on the contrary, he admired Xiao Ming a lot. However, Elder Zhu Li had not allowed him to bring other people back to Dragon Ind. Bringing other people back rashly might cause Elder Zhu Li''s displeasure. Fortunately, Xiao Ming did not make it difficult for him. "Zi Yan, you can go back with him, we won''te with you this time." Zi Yan was surprised and looked at Xiao Ming. "Why?! Didn''t we agree that you woulde back with me?" Her purple eyes showed a hint of confusion. Xiao Ming exined, "I will go with you to the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe, but not now. If you miss us, you cane out and find me. Senior Hei Qing said that you are the Dragon Emperor of the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe, and I believe they won''t stop you for this little matter." "It''s like that, isn''t it, Senior Hei Qing?" "Ah, yes, yes, if you miss them, you cane out at any time." Hei Qing nodded vigorously. "..." Zi Yan hesitated for a moment, but knowing that she could leave, she reluctantly agreed and bid farewell to everyone before departing with Hei Qing. Looking at the space channel that could be easily torn apart by Hei Qing, Xiao Ming took a deep breath. "What''s wrong? Are you a little reluctant to part with sister Zi Yan?" Xiao Yi Xian noticed his mood and asked softly. Her beautiful eyes were slightly red, revealing her own emotions. "A little, but it''s only a temporary separation." Xiao Ming smiled lightly and didn''t say much. ... The interior of the space wormhole was as monotonous as usual, but this time, it was far from silent. Countless space boats shed and streaked across a spacious channel, filling it with a cacophony of noise. A dayter, in the distant reaches of the space wormhole, a circle of silver light flickered, emitting astonishing spatial fluctuations. As they approached the silver ring of light, the uproar from the countless space boats suddenly died down, reced by an eerie stillness. Figures wearing alchemist robes emerged from the space boats, their eyes fervently fixed on the silver ring of light. Holy Pill City, the holynd in the hearts of all alchemists! Space boats hurtled through the dark sky like shooting stars, plunging into the massive silver ring of light as though diving into the sea. The ck space boat carrying Xiao Ming and the others also entered the ring of light, braving the violently shaking spatial fluctuations and disappearing from view. As they broke into the silver ring of light, the violent spatial fluctuations caused the entire space boat to shake violently. The ordealsted less than ten seconds, gradually fading away. The silver light that had dominated Xiao Ming and the others'' view grew dimmer and dimmer until, after a while, it suddenly erupted into a dazzling re that made them instinctively squint. As Xiao Ming and the others closed their eyes, a gentle breeze suddenly blew in, and its soft touch gradually rxed their tense hearts. However, just as they began to unwind, an extremely harsh and noisy sound suddenly pierced their ears, making several people frown. Slowly opening his eyes, what appeared in Xiao Ming''s sight was a huge square entirely built of red rocks. The square seemed to extend beyond what the eye could see, with the only visible thing being a red line that seemed to go on forever. It was likely several kilometers wide, and Xiao Ming and hispanions stood within it like tiny ants, barely noticeable. At this moment, the crimson square was almost overcrowded with a sea of people, and the deafening noise emanating from it converged and rushed up to the clouds! ''This is just a spatial point outside the Holy Pill City, and it''s already so vast? I heard that the Holy Pill City has eight of these space points. No wonder the Pill Tower is a top force in the continent.'' Xiao Ming couldn''t help but sigh as he looked at the vast square. Behind him, the space was constantly rippling with violent distortions, and space boats were constantly flying out of it, quickly bing tiny dots in the sky. Meanwhile, the figures on board were descending from the sky like beans... Clearly, this was thending point of a space wormhole. Both Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin were seeing this scene for the first time, and they looked around with curiosity. "Hehe, Xiao Ming, I didn''t expect that I would wake up and see this scene right away. Did youe to Pill Tower in the Central Region? Have I been asleep for such a long time?" Suddenly, an oldughter sounded in Xiao Ming''s mind without warning. "Senior Yao, you''re awake. How''s the recovery?" Hearing the familiar voice, Xiao Ming smiled inwardly and replied. "Not bad, the fierce spirit has restored my strength to the eight-star Dou Ancestor realm. This is the limit of strength I can have without a physical body." "Okay, Senior Yao, don''t worry. After arriving at the headquarters of the Pill Tower this time, I''ll work on improving my alchemy skills as soon as possible. I''m only missing two ingredients for the Bone Growing Blood Fusing Pill, and I believe we''ll have results soon regarding the physical body." During the long journey to the Holy Pill City, Xiao Ming spent most of his time studying alchemy. With his current understanding of alchemy, he could actually start refining high seventh-tier pills. However, Xiao Ming felt that the sess rate was too low, so he wanted to practice making some lower-grade pills before attempting the Bone Growing Blood Fusing Pill. Once Venerable Yao had a physical body, Xiao Ming wouldn''t have to worry so much about his actions in the Central ins. "Hahaha! I trust your words. I will leave the matter of the body to you. I''m not an ungrateful person. After the body is sessfully refined, this old man will be at your service." Nodding slightly, Xiao Ming didn''t continue chatting with him. Instead, he beckoned to Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin and headed towards a certain ce in the Holy Pill City. He nned to find an inn first, and then take the alchemy assessment. Chapter 292: First Glimpse of the Spirit Realm Chapter 292: First Glimpse of the Spirit Realm Holy Pill City was immense, and the flow of peopleing and going was not small. There were countless inns in the city, so Xiao Ming and hispanions easily found a ce to stay. At night, a silver disk hung high in the sky, casting a white radiance across the world. Xiao Ming put down the Medicine Sect alchemy inheritance in his hand and felt somewhat emotional. ''This Medicine Sect was indeed a top-notch alchemy sect. Its understanding of alchemy was precise and insightful. I''m afraid my understanding of alchemy now is not inferior to that of a peak-grade seventh-tier alchemist.'' ''However, theory alone is shallow. I don''t have much practical experience in refining seventh-tier pills.'' Thinking of this, Xiao Ming also felt somewhat helpless. After all, he had not had any free time since he obtained this alchemy inheritance. Refining a seventh-tier pill would take at least ten days or half a month. He still needed to focus on his cultivation, travel to various ces, and cultivate his soul. How could he have that much time to refine pills? Now that he would arrive at the Pill Tower, the situation would be much better. He would have enough time to focus on refining pills and improving his strength. It was said that after reaching the Dou Ancestor realm, it was impossible to rely solely on one''s own cultivation to achieve rapid breakthroughs. Only encountering those adventures could make people break through quickly. And the most directly useful thing for Xiao Ming was the natural treasures of heaven and earth. Unfortunately, such things were difficult toe across. Even if Xiao Ming knew about them through the simtor, there were very few of them, and some of them were not even in the Central Region. If only the Pill Tower''s Three Thousand Burning me could be absorbed by Xiao Ming, he could leap to be a peak Dou Ancestor in one go. But for now, that was impossible, or at least not that easily. Sighing, Xiao Ming lowered his head in thought. ''Well... let me think for a moment, what kind of adventures have there been recently in Central ins?'' ''Hmm, in two months, there seems to be a small ruin emerging in the Southern Region, but that ruin is already too deteriorated and the valuable items are not high. The time is too short, so there is no need to go there.'' ''Three monthster, still in the Southern Region, the City Lord''s Mansion of Baiyun City will be destroyed and the Baiyun Sword Scripture will be released, causing many people to fight for it. The Baiyun Sword Scripture is an Intermediate Di Qi Method andes with matching Dou Techniques, which is quite good, but the time it takes to go there is too long and not worth it.'' ''In the Northern Region, there seems to be some kind of baptism... it seems to be of little use to me right now, but it''s worth letting Xian''er take Qing Lin to try it out...'' ''...'' After thinking for a while, Xiao Ming realized that there had been no suitable adventures for him in the next six months. With a helpless smile, Xiao Ming gave up on his n to search for opportunities. ''I should try to get the Core Soul Marrow. With that, I should be able topletely enter the Spirit Realm within a month.'' Thinking like this, Xiao Ming stood up and walked to the bed, sitting cross-legged. He repeated a mantra in his mind: ''Reach the peak of the soul... Embrace stillness in meditation... Clear the mind of all distractions... Absorb the soul into emptiness... Temper the soul and purify the heart.'' This was the mantra of the soul technique that Yao Lao traded to Xiao Ming. The name of this soul cultivation technique was the Zen Soul Technique. As Xiao Ming silently repeated the mantra, the soul power that had been lingering in his brow began to slowly rotate on its own. Faintly, a tingling sensation spread from his brow, and then, he realized that there was a strange suction force emanating from it. The surrounding world trembled slightly, and strands of spiritual energy seeped out and poured into his brow. "Hoo..." Spiritual energy was an extremely mysterious energy that did not possess the same power as Dou Qi, but for the soul, it was an excellent nourishing substance. However, spiritual energy was like chaos and was extremely difficult to sense. Without a soul cultivation technique, it was rare for alchemists to know how to sense and absorb it. What was entering Xiao Ming''s brow at this moment was spiritual energy. As the wispy spiritual energy infiltrated his brow, Xiao Ming immediately felt a faint coolness in his mind. This was a phenomenon that would only appear after the increase of spiritual energy within the soul. If someone could see Xiao Ming''s soul, they would discover an indescribable charm within it. This was a manifestation of the soul reaching the Spirit Realm. Obviously, as long as there was enough time, Xiao Ming''s soul would undoubtedly advance to the Spirit Realm. As time passed, Xiao Ming''s cultivation seemed to undergo some unknown changes, and his soul power spread out like ripples of water. At his brow, there was gradually releasing a faint fluorescence, which was the fluorescence of spiritual energy. It could not be seen with the naked eye but had to be detected using soul power. As the fluorescence increased, it formed a vortex the size of a palm on his forehead. ... The following day, Xiao Ming woke up from his cultivation and stretched his body slightly. He then was surprised to find that the effect of his cultivation from the previous day seemed to be too obvious. He felt that the spiritual energy contained in his soul was about twice as much as yesterday. ''Could it be because of that strange feeling yesterday?'' he thought. During his soul cultivation, Xiao Ming entered a wonderful state, which did notst long. However, he did not pay too much attention to it at the time. He did not expect such a pleasant surprise now. If yesterday''s Xiao Ming needed a year to enter the Spirit Realm, now he would only need seven months. It could be said that the present Xiao Ming had one foot in the Spirit Realm. "Perhaps after obtaining the intermediate-grade seventh-tier alchemist badge today, I could try to take the assessment for the high-grade badge." Xiao Ming thought, narrowing his eyes. He believed it was feasible, and even if he failed, it wouldn''t matter. Without further ado, after finishing breakfast, Xiao Ming took Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin directly to the headquarters of the Pill Tower. Only the headquarters of the Pill Tower had the authority to issue a high-grade seventh-tier alchemist badge. Because he was going to take the Pill Tower assessment, Xiao Ming wore the alchemist badge on his chest. With his youthful and handsome appearance, plus the seven-star badge on his chest, Xiao Ming became the most eye-catching figure on the road, attracting the attention and admiration of countless people. Fortunately, Xiao Ming and hispanions were used to this kind of attention, so they didn''t feel ufortable. The Pill Tower headquarters was situated in a bustling square paved with polished granite, where people came and went continuously. It was evident that this was a significant area in Holy Pill City. Xiao Ming and his group navigated through the crowd and made their way to the headquarters. The Pill Tower headquarters was not a ce that ordinary people could enter. If it weren''t for Xiao Ming''s status as a seventh-tier alchemist, he and hispanions would have been stopped at the entrance. After entering the Pill Tower headquarters, Xiao Ming turned to hispanions and spoke, "I''ve heard that there is an alchemist trade fair happening here too. Xian''er, you and Qing Lin should check it out to see if there are any high-level medicinal materials that could be of use to you. I''lle to find you both after I finish the assessment." "Good luck, Young Master!" Qing Lin replied, giving him a sweet smile. "Mm, take your time during the assessment, and remember to stay focused. We''ll be waiting for you." Xiao Yi Xian said with a gentle smile, her eyes lovingly fixed on her partner. If she was to advance rapidly in her cultivation, acquiring high-level medicinal herbs was imperative. The higher the level of the poison she wanted to refine, the more challenging it would be to acquire the necessary materials. Therefore, this trade fair area could be an excellent opportunity for her to find something useful. Chapter 293: Trade Fair Area Chapter 293: Trade Fair Area After parting with Xiao Ming, Xiao Yi Xian directly took Qing Ling to search for the so-called trade fair area in the Pill Tower. Fortunately, it wasn''t difficult to find. They soon arrived at a gate with a sign indicating it. As they entered, a spacious and cool corridor greeted them, filled with the sounds of bustling activity. Xiao Yi Xian led Qing Ling through the corridor, scanning her surroundings as they walked. Ahead of them was an extremely spacious hall, filled with many neatly arranged stone tforms that resembled vendor stalls. Behind these tforms, some people who looked like stall owners were sitting cross-legged, giving off azy vibe that did not seem like typical business people. Of course, they were not¡­ The spacious hall was mostly popted by alchemists, many of whom were of high tiers, including some in the seventh tier, indicating that the quality of the trade fair area in the Pill Tower''s headquarters was indeed good. The Alchemists strolled around the spacious hall, stopping asionally in front of stone tforms to examine the disyed items carefully. If they found something of interest, they would pause and negotiate with the stall owner. Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Ling''s arrival did not attract much attention. They scoured the different stalls, each disying various strange and curious things. However, due to their profession, most of the items for sale were rted to alchemy, such as pill recipes, medicinal cauldrons, and medicinal herbs. After a thorough search, Xiao Yi Xian found many useful medicinal herbs but had to pay a hefty price to obtain them. In this kind of trade fair area, gold coins didn''t hold much value. After all, which alchemist present wasn''t a rich person with money to burn? Gold coins were just a meaningless number to them. Only goods were exchanged here. Fortunately, Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Ling had plenty of valuable items on them, such as the storage rings of captured beasts like Yao Yun and others, which Xiao Ming had given them without taking much for himself. In addition, he also left behind some good Dou Techniques that they could practice. Combined with their own umtion, they could be considered as qualified small wealthy women. After spending some time browsing, Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Ling were about to leave the trade fair area. Just as they were about to leave and wait for Xiao Ming at the entrance, Xiao Yi Xian noticed a jade stone tform in the north corner. A faint chill emanated from the tform and spread out, lowering the temperature considerably. On the jade tform, there were scattered herbs, scrolls, and even pills, which didn''t look like ordinary items. Many people were gathered around the jade tform, obviously interested in the things on top. Behind the jade tform was a gray-haired old man, who was sloppy andzy-looking, lying on the tform and ignoring the onlookers, carelessly picking his ears. "Old Yan, I''ve told you before that you only set up a stall once in a blue moon, and every time there are very few sessful trades. Isn''t it because your stuff is too expensive? Sell me this Snow Bone Ginseng at a lower price! You didn''te here for nothing this time, did you?" The speaker was an elderly man with a low-grade seventh-tier badge on his chest. "Ha! You wish! You guys juste to look but not to buy. You stillin that it''s too expensive. This Snow Bone Ginseng is worth a high seventh-tier pill, and if you think it''s too expensive, I''ll give you a chance. How about an intermediate seventh-tier pill?" The scruffy old man rolled his eyes and spat on the ground without caring about his image. Xiao Yi Xian was stunned by the old man''s attitude. She nced at the badge on his chest, which was also a seventh-tier badge, but a high-grade one. Obviously, he was a high-grade seventh-tier Alchemist. "Ahem..." The seventh-tier Alchemist who spoke was a bit embarrassed by his words. However, he seemed to really want the Snow Bone Ginseng. He gritted his teeth and took out a jade bottle to hand it to the scruffy old man. "This is an intermediate seventh-tier pill, can you consider it¡­?" "No, I don''t like this pill." After taking the pill and carefully examining it, the scruffy old man returned it to the Alchemist. "You..." Now the man was speechless. He wanted to curse, but it wasn''t appropriate to argue in this kind of ce, so he could only leave embarrassedly. After the man left, Xiao Yi Xian noticed a jade box on the icy tform with a snow-white ginseng inside that resembled a bone, lying quietly within. "Isn''t that the Snow Bone Ginseng that young master needs?" Qing Lin asked, stepping forward to point to the jade box on the icy tform. She was well-informed about her young master''s affairs and knew about his quest for this particr herb. "Yes, it''s the herb that Xiao Ming is looking for. Let''s wait here for him. We probably can''t obtain it without him." Not having any intermediate seventh-tier pills on her, Xiao Yi Xian knew that even if she did, she would likely face the same fate as the previous seventh-tier Alchemist who failed to acquire the ginseng. So she was smart not to approach and decided to wait patiently. Half an hourter, Xiao Ming strolled leisurely down the road, catching the attention of Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin. Xiao Ming had changed his badge, and although there were still seven stars on it, the color of the seventh star was no different from the others. It was evident that he had passed the incredibly strict testing of the Pill Tower and had be a high-grade seventh-tier Alchemist. It was quite unbelievable that Xiao Ming had passed the rigorous testing of the Pill Tower without ever having refined a single high seventh-tier pill before. This was a story that no one would believe if it were told. As Xiao Ming wandered around the trade fair area, everyone who saw him had their pupils shrink in shock. "Am I seeing things? A high-grade seventh-tier Alchemist?" "One, two, three, four, six, seven, seven stars! You are not blind; he really is a high-grade seventh-tier Alchemist!" *Gasp* Wherever Xiao Ming passed, there was a sound of inhaling cold air. The fact that he was a high-grade seventh-tier Alchemist wasn''t enough to make them so amazed, considering that even eighth-tier Alchemists were seen here. Rather, it was his youthful appearance that stunned onlookers, he looked like he was not even twenty years old. They had never seen such a prodigy before. Some older men with gray beards secretly covered up their once-proud badges, as Xiao Ming''s appearance dealt them a heavy blow. Ignoring the stares and whispers around him, Xiao Ming spotted Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin, and a faint smile appeared on his face as he walked towards them. "Why are you two standing here so quietly? Have you found everything you needed?" he asked. "We''ve found everything I need to mix into a poisonous potion. It should be enough to help me cultivate until the six-star Dou Ancestor. Oh, by the way, we found the Snow Bone Ginseng you were looking for. But he is asking for a high price..." Xiao Yi Xian exined. "Oh?" Xiao Ming followed her gesture towards the direction of the Snow Bone Ginseng. Chapter 294: News of the Core Soul Marrow Chapter 294: News of the Core Soul Marrow "It really is the Snow Bone Ginseng." Xiao Ming said with a bit of surprise as he led Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin to the jade tform. Xiao Ming''s arrival naturally caught the attention of the scruffy old man. Looking at the badge hanging from Xiao Ming''s chest, the scruffy old man felt a bit surprised. ''Such a young high-grade seventh-tier Alchemist, truly a little monster. I wonder which old monster taught him,'' he thought to himself. Thinking this, the scruffy old man''s expression was not as casual as before. Of course, perhaps due to his personality, he didn''t show too much politeness either. Xiao Ming walked to the stall in front of him and gazed closely at the snow-white ginseng. After a moment, he nodded slowly. Judging by the aura emanating from the ginseng, the Snow Bone Ginseng was of decent quality and not a low-grade product. "Don''t bother looking, I don''t have any fake items here. Do you want to buy something?" The scruffy old man smiled. "Maybe you want this Snow Bone Ginseng? It''s yours for only a high seventh-tier pill! As a high-grade seventh-tier Alchemist, you should have it, right?" At these words, Xiao Ming furrowed his eyebrows. A high seventh-tier pill... the price was really steep! "Just recently, you were selling it to others for an intermediate seventh-tier pill!" Hearing this, Qing Lin couldn''t help but speak up. She didn''t want to see her young master being scammed. "You girls heard that, huh? Well, fine, I''ll sell it to you for an intermediate seventh-tier pill too," the scruffy old man chuckled. His expression was natural, without any awkwardness from being exposed. He was obviously an extremely thick-skinned person. ''An intermediate seventh-tier pill...'' Xiao Ming frowned. While the Snow Bone Ginseng was slightly less valuablepared to an intermediate seventh-tier pill, he could still ept it. The problem was that he didn''t have any intermediate seventh-tier pills on him at the moment, which put him in a bit of a predicament. After some thought, Xiao Ming said, "An intermediate seventh-tier pill can indeed be exchanged, but do you exchange anything else besides pills?" "An intermediate seventh-tier pill recipe that I haven''t studied before would also work," the scruffy old man replied. "You''ve got to be kidding, Senior. Although the Snow Bone Ginseng is rare, an intermediate seventh-tier pill recipe is priceless. Who would give it to you in exchange?" Xiao Ming said, wordlessly. Xiao Ming had nearly a hundred seventh-tier pill recipes, which may seem like a lot, but that didn''t mean he would give them away unwisely. The Snow Bone Ginseng was indeed precious, but it still couldn''tpare to an intermediate seventh-tier pill recipe, especially one that the other party hadn''t studied before. "I haven''t finished speaking yet. If you give me an intermediate seventh-tier pill recipe, I''ll give you another Snow Bone Ginseng," the old man said. Xiao Ming was speechless. Pill recipes were the greatest treasure of alchemists, and ordinary people wouldn''t usually make their own pill recipes public. Seeing Xiao Ming''s silence, the scruffy old man thought he was not believed, so he took out a jade box from his storage ring. Inside the jade box, there was actually another Snow Bone Ginseng, and it looked even better than the one Xiao Ming had seen before. "Since you want it, you must be interested in refining high seventh-tier pills. How about another Snow Bone Ginseng as well?" the old man suggested. Two Snow Bone Ginsengs were still not worth as much as an intermediate seventh-tier pill recipe, so Xiao Ming was considering whether or not to make the exchange. Just then, Xiao Ming suddenly thought that since the old man had set up a stall in the Pill Tower headquarters and seemed to be familiar with the people around him, he must have been here for a long time and was likely knowledgeable about the Pill Tower. So, Xiao Ming decided to ask him about the news regarding the Thousand-Year-Old Green Spiritual Vine and the Core Soul Marrow. ncing at the old man, Xiao Ming smiled and said, "You should know that the value of two Snow Bone Ginsengs is not as good as an intermediate seventh-tier pill. But I heard that the Pill Tower has the Thousand-Year-Old Green Spiritual Vine and the Core Soul Marrow. If you give me information about any of them, we have a deal." "This..." The old man hesitated at his words. He didn''t know the information about the Thousand-Year-Old Green Spiritual Vine, but he did know about the Core Soul Marrow. However, he had his own thoughts about it. If he told Xiao Ming, wouldn''t he have anotherpetitor? After all, the young man in front of him was not weaker than himself. After a moment of deliberation, the old man let out a sigh. ''Forget it, it''s just information. If I don''t tell him, he might hear it from someone else. Besides, the chance of me obtaining the Core Soul Marrow is not great. Those old geezers are all lusting after it.'' Muttering to himself, the scruffy old man smiled at Xiao Ming. "Young man, you''vee to the right person. I have the information about the Core Soul Marrow. I''ve been hanging around here for a long time, and I''m well-informed. If you ask someone else, they might not know." "In two months'' time, there will be apetition held within the Pill Tower, and only high-grade seventh-tier alchemists or higher can participate." "Oh, can you tell me more?" Xiao Ming raised an eyebrow. He really didn''t know about this. "This kind ofpetition is a tradition, just like the Pill Gathering. It is held every few years, but on a smaller scale and with a much higher threshold, because it is for the selection of a candidate for the Eight Great Elders of the Pill Tower!" "To encourage Alchemists to participate, the Pill Tower offers some significant treasures every year. It is said that this time, they will offer the Core Soul Marrow as the prize." "Tsk tsk, with this thing, it won''t take much time to enter the Spirit Realm, and bing an eighth-tier alchemist is just a matter of time. Many high-grade seventh-tier alchemists I know are tempted. Thispetition is going to be extremely fierce." Xiao Ming nodded understandingly. The turnover of the upper echelon of a force is an inevitable thing, and it was normal for the Pill Tower to hold such apetition. The Eight Great Elders of the Pill Tower were all eighth-tier alchemists and could be considered the true high-level figures of the Pill Tower. It was also normal for the Pill Tower to offer the Core Soul Marrow as a reward for thepetition to select Elders. Xiao Ming was also very interested in the Core Soul Marrow. "How can I participate in thispetition? The requirements for electing an Elder should not be that simple." "Hehe, you''re right. In addition to being a high-grade seventh-tier alchemist, in order to prevent people with ulterior motives from infiltrating, you also need to be certified by the Pill Tower for more than seven years." "Then I can''t participate..." Xiao Ming sighed. He had only been certified for a few days, so he was far from meeting the requirements. Seeing Xiao Ming''s expression, the scruffy old man knew what he was worried about. "Don''t worry. If you haven''t been certified for seven years, you can find someone to vouch for you. However, the person who vouches for you must have enough influence. Maybe you can try to approach the Five Great ns. The people from the Five Great ns have a long history in the Pill Tower and definitely have the qualifications to vouch for you..." "Oh, I see," Xiao Ming nodded when he heard this, feeling much relieved. "But the Core Soul Marrow is also the target of the Five Great ns. How could they easily vouch for others topete with them?" "One of the Five Great ns, the Ye n, has been declining in recent years... hehe... I have provided you with the information about the Core Soul Marrow. Here are two Snow Bone Ginsengs for you. Now give me the recipe." Chapter 295: The First Signs of Fame Chapter 295: The First Signs of Fame Taking the Snow Bone Ginsengs from the scruffy old man, Xiao Ming waved his hand and a pale green scroll appeared, which he threw towards the old man. The old man grabbed it hastily. "This is the recipe for the Clear Body and Soul Pill. It can remove impurities from the body, improve some aptitudes, and is most suitable for infants. It also has a certain calming effect on the mind and soul. It can be considered a good intermediate seventh-tier pill," Xiao Ming exined. After scanning the recipe with his spiritual perception, the scruffy old man found that it was indeed as Xiao Ming had said, and a happy smile appeared on his face. "Hahaha, it''s a pleasure doing business with you! Come on, take a look and see if there''s anything else you like at my stall. Let''s continue our exchange..." Hearing this, Xiao Ming let out a sigh. If this continued for a few more trades, he couldn''t afford it. The intermediate seventh-tier pill recipe was not some kind of cabbage. If he had not already studied that recipe, he wouldn''t have taken it out. Although he thought that, Xiao Ming still looked around the old man''s stall, but ultimately withdrew his gaze with disappointment. He had not found anything useful to him, such as a certain piece of copper te. Seeing that Xiao Ming hadn''t found anything he liked among his items, the scruffy old man was a little disappointed. "Little brother, if you didn''t find anything you liked, forget about it. I''m Yan Tian, and if there''s anything good next time, I''ll let you know first..." Xiao Ming smiled and knew that the old man was trying to make friends, so he didn''t refuse. "Thank you, Senior. My name is Xiao Ming. I''ll be staying in the Holy Pill City for a while. If you have any interesting ancient items, you can contact me." ... After leaving the scruffy old man''s stall, Xiao Ming strolled around the trade fair area apanied by Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin before finally settling in an inn near the Pill Tower. The inns near the Pill Tower were exorbitantly expensive, and only wealthy alchemists could afford to stay there. As they made their way out, the badge on Xiao Ming''s chest caused quite a stir once again. This time, however, he didn''t choose to take it off discreetly. He needed to establish a reputation as soon as possible in the Central ins, so that people would seek him out to refine pills and improve his proficiency in pill refining. Otherwise, he would exhaust himself searching for rare medicinal materials and refining pills on his own, not to mention the high costs and low efficiency. As expected, the news of a young high-grade seventh-tier Alchemist quickly spread from the headquarters of the Pill Tower to the outside world, causing countless discussions. At first, some people thought it was just a rumor, as the current Pill Tower seemed to have no one with such strong talent. It wasn''t until many people came to the Pill Tower to confirm and more and more people confidently imed to have seen the young high-grade seventh-tier Alchemist that everyone had to believe that such a person really existed. As a result, Xiao Ming''s existence sparked a lot of interest. ¡­ One of the Pill Tower''s Five Great ns, the Cao n. In a luxurious room, an expensive-looking round table was ced in the center. A graceful figure sat beside the table, listening to a maid''s report. After hearing the maid''s report, a faint smile slowly appeared at the corner of the woman''s slender lips. At that moment, the thin and alluring cheeks of her face became filled with enchantment. "Xiao Ming, the first person I have ever heard of who is stronger than me. I really want to meet him..." ¡­ In a high-floor room of the Pill Tower, a discussion was underway. "I heard that a new genius has emerged in our Pill Tower who''s less than eighteen years old and is already a high-grade seventh-tier Alchemist with great potential. Have we investigated his background?" "This young man has only been certified for seven days in our Pill Tower, and his first certification was in Fog City. He hails from the North-Western Region." "I never would have thought that such a remote ce like the North-Western Region could produce such a talented individual." "We should pay more attention to him in the future. This little friend really has the potential to be a giant..." ... One of the Pill Tower''s Five Great ns, the Ye n. Assembly Hall. "First Elder, our n''s assessment did not meet the standards this time. If we continue like this, our n may be kicked out of the five great ns in a few years." "How is this possible...?" "If we are kicked out of the five great ns and lose the Pill Tower''s protection, our Ye n will be finished!" "It seems that we can only seek external help, but it''s not easy to find young people with excellent qualifications..." "I heard that there is an extremely talented young person in Holy Pill City. Maybe we can find him." "First Elder, what do you think?" "It''s possible. I will bring a generous gift to visit him. I just don''t know if he will agree. For the sake of our n, even if I have to sacrifice my old face, I have to try..." ... Sitting on a cushion in an inn, Xiao Ming had no idea that many people were thinking about him. At this moment, he was going out to collect medicinal materials. He wanted to refine a seventh-tier pill to familiarize himself with the process. The target of his refinement was the Emperor''s Stream Pulp Pill, a pill form he had created himself, which he found much easier to refine. As Xiao Ming retrieved the final ingredient, the Emperor''s Stream Pulp, he felt a slight movement in the sleeve of his robe. Suddenly, a cute little head popped out - it was the Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python. As soon as it appeared, it shook its small head, and its purple snake pupils stared at the jade bottle containing the Emperor''s Stream Pulp. The attraction of this medicinal material to magical beasts was extraordinary. Over the three months following Xiao Ming, he had fed the little snake with many things, allowing it to evolve several times, and its spiritual wisdom increased rapidly. Otherwise, it would have pounced on the bottle long ago. Even so, it kept nodding its little head at Xiao Ming and making a hissing sound, with a pleasing expression in its purple eyes. Its meaning was obvious - it wanted the Emperor''s Stream Pulp. "This is the material I use to refine pills; I can''t give it to you to eat..." Xiao Ming touched the snake''s head. The Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python understood Xiao Ming''s words and showed a pitiful expression in its purple eyes. Xiao Ming had brought the Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python along before, mainly because he was toozy to send it back, and besides, the snake looked cute, so he decided to keep it as a pet. Not to mention, raising this pet was actually quite interesting. Now, seeing the Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python like this, Xiao Ming didn''t get angry. The spiritual wisdom of the Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python was at most that of a four or five-year-old child, so there was no point in getting upset with it. Instead, he gently touched its head and said, "I really can''t give you the Emperor''s Stream Pulp. How about I give you some Amethyst Lion Birth Essence instead?" After saying that, Xiao Ming took out a half bottle of the Amethyst Lion Birth Essence. The Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python just shook its head, looking haughty. Seeing this, Xiao Ming pondered for a moment, then sighed and said, "It''s cheaper for you, I''ll just give you a piece of Core-Fire Lotus Seed." Chapter 296: Medusa Reappears Chapter 296: Medusa Reappears As Xiao Ming spoke, he flicked his finger on the storage ring, and instantly, something wrapped in dense green light appeared in his palm. Looking closely, it turned out to be a small lotus seed. The Core-Fire Lotus Seed contained an extremelyrge amount of fire essence and was known as the essence of me spirits. Xiao Ming obtained it from the lotus tform of the Green Lotus Core me. It took a hundred years for one to form, and he had a total of eleven. Although swallowing it directly could improve one''s strength, Xiao Ming had never used any of them because it would be a waste. He kept the Core-Fire Lotus Seeds as a collection and for alchemy purposes. As soon as the lotus seed appeared, it attracted the attention of the Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python. It moved to Xiao Ming''s shoulder and wagged its tail slightly, then leaned its upper body forward and rubbed its cheek against Xiao Ming''s face, giving him a feeling of a puppy trying to please its owner. Seeing this scene, Xiao Ming flicked his finger and urately shot the lotus seed into the Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python''s slightly opened mouth. As the lotus seed entered, the Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python spun around happily, then a strong light burst out from its body. The light shed and disappeared in an instant, but at that moment, Xiao Ming''s face changed slightly. The Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python on his shoulder suddenly grew in size, and its body seemed to be more supple and flexible. Before he could react, something slipped down his right shoulder and nestled into his embrace, feeling soft and tender like a woman''s body. Xiao Ming''s face became a little strange. He slowly lowered his head, only to see the enchanting face of Queen Medusa looking up at him with a hint of shyness in her bright, alluring eyes. Medusa''s beauty was breathtaking, her enchanting face exuding an irresistible charm. At this moment, Xiao Ming and Queen Medusa found themselves in a rather intimate position, with him holding her in a princess carry. She was now fully naked, her smooth and alluring skin brushing against his, and the atmosphere was charged with an electric tension, like the prelude to a romantic encounter. Although the sensation of the soft and tender body beneath him was overwhelming, and he felt a primal urge to take her on the spot, Xiao Ming remained sober and did not make any excessive moves. With a calm voice, he said. "Are you awake? Please get off me." Upon hearing this, Queen Medusa did not say much. She stood up straight and left Xiao Ming''s embrace. In the process, her plump and fair body gave Xiao Ming a feast for the eyes. Medusa stood before Xiao Ming, her fiery figure fully exposed to him. Although a faint blush appeared on her charming face as she sensed his gaze, she was unable to cover herself as she had not fully recovered her strength, and there were no objects around to do so. Therefore, she could only helplessly turn her back. Fortunately, Xiao Ming did not embarrass her. He threw a white robe at her and said. "Put it on. It''s not a good idea to keep going around naked." After putting on Xiao Ming''s clothes, Medusa''s mood calmed down considerably. Smelling the faint scent of medicine mixed with someone''s scent on the clothes, she finally spoke in azy and seductive voice that could make a man''s bones numb with temptation. "You''re the first man to see my naked body..." "Well, I''m sorry about that." Xiao Ming blinked and shrugged. Fortunately, he had made a habit of throwing Venerable Tian Huo''s ring into another room before, or else Queen Medusa would have suffered a great loss. Medusa didn''t say much either. This was something she had tacitly agreed to, and saying more would only make it awkward. "You''ve been keeping the body I evolved from as a pet... where have you brought me now?" Medusa asked. Her soul wasn''t always in an unconscious state. Sometimes, the Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python would also fall asleep. "I didn''t keep it as a pet. It followed us on its own." Xiao Ming felt that he shouldn''t be med for this, making him look like a captor. "Then do I need to call you¡­ Master~?" The slender eyes of Queen Medusa curved into a beautiful arc, and thest word was drawn out slightly longer in a sultry tone, making people''s imaginations run wild. Xiao Ming chuckled. "You can call me that if you like." His words left Medusa speechless for a moment, causing the atmosphere to be silent. "This is the Pill Tower in the Central ins. I don''t know exactly how far it is from the Tager Desert. But even with a space wormhole, it would take four or five months to get there," Xiao Ming finally broke the silence. "Central ins? So far away?" Hearing this, Medusa frowned slightly, feeling helpless. There was no way she could return to the Snake-People Tribe in that case. Her current state also didn''t allow her to travel long distances. "Can you solve the problem of my dual soul state?" she then asked. "There are many solutions, but you don''t have anything to offer me, so it''s hard for me to do anything for you for free," Xiao Ming replied slowly. Although Medusa''s alluring appearance and curvaceous figure were tempting, he still preferred the soul of the Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python. After all, there had been some conflict between them before. Although they had turned over a new leaf, it still had some impact. "But for Zi Yan''s sake, I''ll tell you a solution. You can incubate a new body for the soul of the Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python within your own body. Since you two share the same bloodline, as long as youmunicate well with the little girl, I believe it won''t refuse." "This way, you can take control of your own body smoothly." If Medusa and the soul of the Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python were left to fight, it would only be a matter of time before they merged. Xiao Ming had grown fond of the Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python''s soul and had been nurturing it all this time. That''s why he came up with this method, which would allow the Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python''s consciousness to be preserved. "Incubate a body? Are you suggesting that I have a child? What kind of ridiculous idea is that!" Queen Medusa''s ample bosom heaved as she red angrily at Xiao Ming. "Why are you getting so worked up? It''s not like you''ll be the one giving birth. Besides, it''s just an option. If you don''t want to do it, forget it. We can talk about it again in ten or eight years..." Xiao Ming replied calmly. Medusa could seek help from other alchemists to solve her soul problem, but not every alchemist was capable of doing so. Moreover, these alchemists tended to be arrogant and charged exorbitant fees. Considering the cost of their services and ingredients, it was something that Medusa and the Snake-People Tribe could not afford. Without sufficientpensation, those alchemists wouldn''t even nce at the Snake-People Tribe. "That''s impossible! I''m not ready to be a mother," eximed Medusa, shaking her head vehemently. "If you''re not willing to consider it, then it''s up to you," said Xiao Ming, seeming somewhat regretful. With a light snort, Medusa ignored Xiao Ming, and her body slowly crawled down. Suddenly, the garment wrapped around her bodypressed into a seductive curve, and immediately, a strong light burst out. Her body slowly shrank until she transformed into a small seven-colored snake. Chapter 297: Three Pill Lightings Chapter 297: Three Pill Lightings As soon as the Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python appeared, it flicked its tail and darted towards the Amethyst Lion Birth Essence that Xiao Ming had taken out. Suddenly, it stopped and turned its head to look at Xiao Ming''s handsome face as its snake tongue hissed. "You little glutton, didn''t you just eat the Core-Fire Lotus Seed? Why do you still want to eat the Amethyst Lion Birth Essence?" Xiao Ming tugged at the corner of his mouth. Why did he feel that the appetite of the Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python had increased recently? Seeing the pitiful look in the little snake''s eyes again, Xiao Ming sighed and nodded. "Okay, but don''t eat too much. It will be troublesome if you are overloaded with energy." Seeing Xiao Ming nod, the Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python''s eyes showed a hint of joy, and it leaned forward and directly stuck its snake tongue into the bottle, quickly absorbing the energy. When the Amethyst Lion Birth Essence in the bottle was devoured by the Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python for almost a third of its amount, it finally stopped absorbing, and its head pulled out of the bottle opening, its pale purple snake pupils shing with a hint of drunkenness. As Xiao Ming watched the little snake''s swaying head, he put away the Amethyst Lion Birth Essence and gently touched the snake''s slightly hot body. "I told you not to eat so much, but you never listen," he said with a smile. The Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python seemed to enjoy Xiao Ming''s touch and curled its tail around his wrist before slipping into his sleeve and falling asleep. With no more disturbance from the Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python, Xiao Ming finally began to formally refine the pill. He waved his hand, and the Ten Thousand Beast Cauldron appeared, floating steadily in mid-air. At the same time, a pure white me appeared and was casually thrown into the cauldron. With a thought, the medicinal ingredients began to fly up from the ground and finally floated in mid-air. Once again, Xiao Ming carefully inspected the medicinal herbs, and when he found no issues, he slowly closed his eyes. In his mind, the recipe for making the Emperor''s Stream Pulp Pill flowed like a stream of water, confirming that the crucial points of the refining process were all correct. After a moment, Xiao Ming opened his eyes, took a deep breath, and with a flick of his finger, a brightly colored tricolor lotus was drawn towards him. The lotus was already in full bloom, about the size of a bowl, and emitted a three-colored light of green, red, and yellow. What was most incredible was that a small, delicate seven-colored rainbow appeared out of thin air several inches above the lotus, shining brightly and brilliantly. "Seven-colored lotus..." Xiao Ming''s mind shed the name of this herb, which was one of the main ingredients for refining the Emperor''s Stream Pulp. It was extremely rare and had excellent healing effects. He had found it in Han Feng''s storage ring. ncing at the strange flower, Xiao Ming flicked his finger again, and it was thrown into the medicinal cauldron. In an instant, the snowy-white mes wrapped around it and engulfed it. Sizzle! As soon as the seven-color lotus was wrapped in mes, bursts of colorful Qi emanated from it, briefly halting the roasting of the Heavenly me. In response, Xiao Ming clenched his palm, and the temperature of the me suddenly skyrocketed! With the dramatic increase in me temperature, the colorful qi emanating from the seven-colored lotus quickly faded and eventuallypletely dissipated. Without the protection of the colorful qi, the seven-colored lotus quickly withered and, after about ten minutes, finally burst open, turning into a three-colored powder. After the powder appeared, instead of immediately taking back the mes, Xiao Ming repeatedly heated and burned the powder until it showed a shiny and translucent appearance. Then, he had an idea and wrapped the three-colored powder in a wisp of me, suspending it in one corner of the medicine cauldron. After refining the seven-colored lotus, Xiao Ming took out a fist-sized lingzhi. The appearance of the lingzhi was no different from that of a regr one, but its color was different. It was mostly golden yellow, like the color of the sun. Despite its small size, it was delicate, and a burst of heat continuously emanated from it. "Golden Yang Lingzhi... it has the effect of refining bone and cultivating qi, and it can also enhance one''s cultivation. Its medicinal properties are not ipatible with those of the Emperor''s Stream Pulp. It is mostly grown in the molten core of the earth. If it were not for being in Central ins, it would be difficult to find," Xiao Ming said as he nced at the lingzhi and flicked his finger, throwing it into the medicinal cauldron. As Xiao Ming''s refining time intensified, the suspended herbs gradually entered the medicinal cauldron. He was extremely cautious in his alchemy this time, as the amount of Emperor Stream Pulp was limited to only three portions. He hade up with a way to save time, so he had to be even more careful. During Xiao Ming''s alchemy, some people came to find him, but they were all stopped by Xiao Yi Xian. When they learned that he was refining pills, they chose not to leave. Although the assessment in the Pill Tower was strict, they still wanted to see if Xiao Ming''s alchemy skills were as good as rumored. As Xiao Ming continued his seclusion to refine pills, time flew by. In the blink of an eye, seven days had passed. ... In the dimly lit space, a medicinal cauldron floated in midair, and suddenly, it shook violently, emitting a clear and crisp buzzing sound that reverberated throughout the room. As the medicinal energy surged, Xiao Ming slowly opened his eyes, a look of satisfaction spreading across his face. After the medicinal cauldron emitted the buzzing sound, an extremely rich medicinal energy erupted from it like a volcano. Faintly, one could see that the source of the medicinal energy was a round pill wrapped in white mes. The surge of medicinal energy became more and more intense, almost shooting straight into the sky. Attracted by such rich medicinal energy, dark clouds quickly gathered in the sky. Rumble! On the marble square outside the Pill Tower, countless eyes quickly turned upwards and saw a dark cloud appear in the sky at some unknown time. Suddenly, a deep, muffled thunder echoed across the sky, shaking the earth beneath their feet. Everyone looked up to see a dark cloud forming, and within it, a low and ominous rumbling, indicating the imminent appearance of a thundercloud. "Pill Lightning? A seventh-tier pill has been born!" Within Holy Pill City, there were many individuals with exceptional eyesight who could recognize the level of the Pill Lightning at a nce. "An intermediate seventh-tier pill should have formed this level of Pill Lightning, but it is a bit strange. It seems to be stronger than a pill of that grade as if it were abination of several Pill Lightnings of the same level..." As he spoke, the thunderclouds above began to rumble and violently contract. Suddenly, a massive lightning burst forth like a raging python, tearing through the sky and creating a deafening crackling sound as it hurtled towards the ground. "Tsk tsk, this lighting is probably as powerful as a full-strength attack from a six-star Dou Ancestor. I don''t know if the other party can withstand it." "I think it should be no problem. Without preparation, how could others refine pills?" Most people didn''t think there was a problem for the other party to withstand the Pill Lighting. Indeed, as they thought, a copper-colored figure flew up into the air and collided with the Pill Lighting. With a thunderous sound, the Pill Lighting disappeared. Rumble! Just as everyone thought the ordeal was over, the sky remained shrouded in dark clouds, and within moments, another lighting struck down. "What''s happening? Why are two Pill Lightnings of equal strength striking down?" "I have no idea. This is the first time I''ve ever encountered such a strange urrence..." Some lower-tier alchemists were bewildered. But some veteran alchemists couldn''t help but widen their eyes in amazement. "This is... a double pill in one cauldron?!" Boom! Another deafening thunderp echoed across the skies. "A triple pill in one cauldron?! Who is this madman? An intermediate seventh-tier pill... Did they really refine a triple pill in one cauldron? And actually seeded?!" Chapter 298: Five-Star Dou Ancestor Chapter 298: Five-Star Dou Ancestor When ordinary alchemists refined pills, they could only refine one pill at a time. This was because refining pills would consume a considerable amount of soul power and arge amount of Dou Qi. Ordinary Alchemists could not persist until the pill was formed. At the same time, refining multiple pills required much more attention, and a single mistake could lead to the pills being scrapped. One medicinal cauldron of scrapped herbs for multiple pills would be several times more than one pill. This was something that ordinary Alchemists could not afford. Xiao Ming dared to do this; no wonder others called him crazy. If it weren''t for the fact that the Emperor''s Stream Pulp Pill form was created by Xiao Ming himself, he would not dare to do such a crazy thing. Many people became interested in the Alchemist who attracted three Pill Lightings and secretly thought about the names of high-tier Alchemists in the Holy Pill City. Xiao Ming was naturally unaware of all this. After using the Man-Demon Puppet to resist the three Pill Lightnings, three dazzling rays suddenly surged out from the Ten Thousand Beast Cauldron and rushed towards the sky, splitting into three directions and flying away into the distance. After working so hard, how could Xiao Ming let them escape? Without any special movements, his soul power quickly chased after the three pills that had not run far and held them with immense force. The next moment, the three pills shot back and floated in front of him. All three pills were thumb-sized, light yellow in color, with a texture like ss, and a smooth surface that asionally had an unusual seven-colored glow as if possessing some spiritual wisdom, which was extremely mysterious. ''Emperor''s Stream Pulp Pill, well, it''s better to call it Seven-Colored zed Emperor Pill. I always feel that Emperor''s Stream Pulp Pill was a bit awkward. The Seven-Colored zed Emperor Pill can enhance the Dou Qi cultivation, refine the body, and has a certain effect on promoting bloodline evolution in magical beasts.'' ''Let''s try taking one and see if the effect meets my expectations¡­'' ncing at the Man-Demon Puppet that had flown in from the window and had half of its body turned into silver, Xiao Ming waved his hand and put it into the storage ring. Then, he took out two jade bottles and carefully put the Seven-Colored zed Emperor Pill in them. After putting the pills in the storage ring, Xiao Ming opened his mouth and swallowed the remaining Seven-Colored zed Emperor Pill in front of him. The pill dissolved in his mouth, and a strong medicinal power began to flow through his meridians. ... Two dayster, Xiao Ming, who was sitting in meditation, suddenly opened his eyes. As his eyes opened, a strong aura erupted from within him like a storm. The outburst of his aura onlysted for a moment before Xiao Ming quickly retracted it back into his body. However, this sudden change still caught the attention of many people in the inn, and their gazes turned towards Xiao Ming''s ce of seclusion. "This aura should belong to a Dou Ancestor expert..." "Isn''t this the residence of the rising star, Xiao Ming? Could it be that he''s a Dou Ancestor?!" Xiao Ming''s residence was not a secret, and that was why many forces could find their way there. However, the inn usually had independent courtyards for sale, which were more expensive but quieter. Xiao Ming, who had no shortage of money, naturally chose this kind of courtyard. Therefore, there weren''t many foolish people who barged in. "What''s so strange about Xiao Ming being a Dou Ancestor? He''s a high-grade seventh-tier Alchemist. It would be strange if he didn''t have any strength!" "But this is too amazing. I heard he''s not even eighteen yet. He has such achievements in alchemy, and his Dou Qi cultivation is also so terrifying. He''s really not giving others any face. This talent can be said to be the number one in Central ins..." "The number one in Central ins..." No matter how the outside world talked about him, after retracting his aura, Xiao Ming let out a sigh of relief, stood up slowly, and then casually clenched his fist, feeling the strong Dou Qi in his body that was much stronger than a few days ago, and a smile of joy appeared on his face. ''The effect of the Seven-Colored zed Emperor Pill is even stronger than I expected. After swallowing it, I was able to increase my strength by two stars. The Demon Poison Spot was also dissolved during my body refining process, and the twobined allowed me to break through to five-star Dou Ancestor.'' ''However, one downside is that after taking the Seven-Colored zed Emperor Pill, it will produce resistance. My body is too strong, and the effect of the body refining cannot be fully manifested. Moreover, the nature of the Seven-Colored zed Emperor Pill is quite violent and is not suitable for humans below the Dou Ancestor realm to take.'' After experiencing the changes in his body after taking the Seven-Colored zed Emperor Pill, Xiao Ming summed up its effects. He was very satisfied with the effect of the pill, which was worthy of being an intermediate seventh-tier one. After tidying up his room, Xiao Ming pushed open the door. Outside Xiao Ming''s room was a courtyard of moderate size. At this moment, Xiao Yi Xian, Qing Lin, and Venerable Tian Huo were all in the bamboo pavilion in the center of the courtyard. They were now looking at Xiao Ming who had just stepped out of the room. Qing Lin even waved her little hand at him. Walking along the bluestone path and through the decorated flower beds, Xiao Ming naturally sat down next to Xiao Yi Xian in the bamboo pavilion. "Xiao Ming, did you break through to five-star Dou Ancestor?" Venerable Tian Huo stroked his beard and was the first to speak. The change in Xiao Ming''s aura was quite evident, but breaking through several stars in one go in the Dou Ancestor realm was difficult for him to understand. Back in his Dou Ancestor realm days, it took him three to five years to break through to the next star. "It''s just relying on external objects, nothing to be proud of." Xiao Ming didn''t feelcent, after all, his cultivation was obtained by relying on external objects. "Relying on external objects is also a skill. Back in my day, I didn''t even have the opportunity to rely on them." Venerable Tian Huo sighed at Xiao Ming''s words. With a lightugh, Xiao Ming turned his head to look at Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin. "Xian''er, I didn''t expect your strength to also break through to five-star Dou Ancestor." Upon hearing this, Xiao Yi Xian covered her mouth and chuckled, mimicking Xiao Ming''s tone. "It''s just relying on external objects, nothing to be proud of." Xiao Ming chuckled at her reply. He knew that when she said this, she meant that she had broken through by relying on poison. However, daring to tease him like this¡­ Drawing closer to her, Xiao Ming''s warm breath tickled Xiao Yi Xian''s ear as he whispered a few words to her. Immediately, her cheeks flushed with a deep shade of red as she felt a sudden rush of heat between her legs. Her body quivered with anticipation, knowing what was toeter that night. After this, Xiao Ming turned to look at Qing Lin. "Qing Lin, you have broken through to nine-star Dou King. How is your cultivation progressing? The bottleneck from the Dou King to the Dou Emperor realm is a difficult one." "It still requires some time, Young Master." After watching the intimate exchange between the two with a hint of envy in her gaze, Qing Lin replied with a somewhat dejected tone. "Oh, I happen to know about a baptism happening in the Southern Region. I can''t go because I need to participate in the Pill Towerpetition, but I''ll have your sister take you there tomorrow." Qing Lin had no objections to his arrangement, and neither did Xiao Yi Xian. After telling Xiao Yi Xian the time and location of the baptism, they all resumed their idle chatter. Xiao Ming learned from Xiao Yi Xian that many people had visited during his closed-door cultivation in the past few days. "I sent those people away, but they shoulde knocking again," she said. Xiao Ming nodded; his expression serious. "I see." Chapter 299: The Ye Clan Comes to the Door Chapter 299: The Ye n Comes to the Door As Xiao Yi Xian had predicted, someone came knocking on the door half an hourter. In the bright hall, Xiao Ming sat in the main seat, looking at the elderly man in the green robe below him with a curious expression. "I am Ye Zhong, the First Elder of the Ye n. Greetings, Master Xiao Ming," Ye Zhong introduced himself with a bow. "So it''s Elder Ye Zhong. The reputation of the Five Great ns of the Pill Tower precedes you. Please have a seat," Xiao Ming responded with a light chuckle. As Ye Zhong sat down, he inwardly breathed a sigh of relief. Most geniuses were known for their arrogance and pride, and he had even prepared himself to be turned away at the door. He hadn''t expected Xiao Ming to be so approachable. "I wonder, as one of the Five Great ns of the Pill Tower, what brings the Ye n to me? It can''t be to ask me to refine pills, can it?" Xiao Ming asked straightforwardly. "Hehe, Master Xiao Ming is joking. I have another matter to discuss with you," Ye Zhong chuckled awkwardly. "Please, go ahead," Xiao Ming said, gesturing for Ye Zhong to continue. "Master Xiao Ming knows about our Five Great ns, and I''m sure you know that our ns have been passed down for generations. The founders of our ns were all core members of the Pill Tower at the time. ording to the conditions, as long as our ns can meet certain requirements in the future, we can upy a seat in the Elder''s Seat of the Pill Tower," Ye Zhong exined. "The Five Great ns wield significant influence in the Pill Region, and coupled with the reputation of the Pill Tower, we can move freely in this region. Even the Ice River Valley and other powerful forces have to be quite polite when they meet us... However, my Ye n will no longer be in this position," Ye Zhong said with a sad face. "Oh? You came to me because of this matter," Xiao Ming asked knowingly. "Yes, every once in a while, the Pill Tower assesses the Five Great ns. Only those who pass the assessment can maintain their seats in the Elder''s Seat. The Pill Tower values the cultivation of the younger generation, so the target of the assessment is naturally the younger generation. However, the younger generation of my Ye n has weakened and be lesspetitive. We failed to pass thest assessment." "Next time, I want... cough... I mean, I want to ask Master Xiao Ming to take our ce in the assessment. Don''t worry, the reward will satisfy you. My Ye n has been one of the Five Great ns for many years and has umted a lot. We can provide you with an eighth-tier pill recipe or anything else that you may require," Ye Zhong''s voice elerated towards the end. It was clear that he was afraid that Xiao Ming would refuse, so he offered this reward. This reward could be considered high, as Xiao Ming did not have many eighth-tier pill recipes in his possession. "The reward seems good..." Xiao Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly as he spoke softly. "However, why don''t you find other Alchemists to take the assessment? With these conditions, you should be able to find many young alchemists, right?" "Ah, Master Xiao Ming, you don''t understand. The minimum qualification for participating in this kind of assessment is to have an alchemist who has reached at least the sixth-tier, and to pass it, one must reach the level of a seventh-tier alchemist. Most young alchemists with such strength are supported by alchemy ns. Those ns would rather pull down the Ye n and rece us. How could they help us?" Ye Zhong sighed helplessly. Xiao Ming nodded slightly and said, "Since that''s the case, Elder Ye Zhong, I agree with your request." "Really?" Ye Zhong was overjoyed and immediately stood up, wanting to express his gratitude to Xiao Ming. "Master Xiao Ming..." "Hold on! I have two more requests." Xiao Ming interrupted. Ye Zhong was taken aback and then said, "Please, tell me. I will try my best to fulfill your requests." "Elder Ye Zhong, don''t worry. My requests are not difficult for your Ye n. The first one is that I want to participate in the Eight Great Elders Candidate Competition that will be held in just over a month. I recently joined the Pill Tower, and I want the Ye n to vouch for me." "The Eight Great Elders Candidate Competition?" Ye Zhong murmured. He knew about thispetition. This time, there was even a reward of a Core Soul Marrow. As far as he knew, the other five great ns of the Pill Tower were all nning to participate. "This old man agrees to this condition," said Ye Zhong. "What about the second condition?" During the Ye n''s peak, they would not have made guarantees so easily. But now, as long as they could maintain their position as one of the Five Great ns, making guarantees was only a small matter. Upon hearing Ye Zhong''s agreement, Xiao Ming''s smile grew wider. "For the second matter, I need the Thousand Year Old Green Spiritual Vine, Blood Essence Demon Fruit, and Snow Bone Ginseng, especially the Thousand Year Old Green Spiritual Vine. With the Ye n''s connections, you should be able to find them, right?" "These few medicinal materials are not ordinary things..." Ye Zhong sighed lightly and said. "However, the Pill Tower should have these in stock, and I can obtain them for you." "In that case, I will trouble Elder Ye Zhong. The next assessment is on me, and there should be no problem passing it." "When Master Xiao Ming takes action, there naturally won''t be any problems." Ye Zhongughed and joked. For a high-grade seventh-tier Alchemist like Xiao Ming, wouldn''t it be easy to pass that kind of assessment? Rather, the first ce would be only natural. Ye Zhong quickly left. Whether it was guaranteeing Xiao Ming''s participation in thepetition or searching for those medicinal herbs, he needed to go to the headquarters of the Pill Tower to operate. ... After Ye Zhong left, other people came to visit, most of them to make friends, while others came to ask for pills. For those who came to make friends, Xiao Ming brushed them off with a few words. He didn''t have that much time to waste now. As for those who requested pills, Xiao Ming talked with them for a while, mainly discussing the rewards and the time it would take to refine the pills. As the evening approached, Xiao Ming finally retired to his bedroom, where he spent a long, passionate night with his partner, bringing her to the heights of ecstasy. The next day, a revitalized Xiao Yi Xian left with Qing Lin. Before leaving, Xiao Ming gave her the Core Lightning Bead, which could be used as a trump card in times of danger. In the following period of time, Xiao Ming focused on refining pills to improve his alchemy skills. To put it another way, Xiao Ming was burning money, or rather, burning medicinal herbs. No matter how outstanding an alchemist''s talent may be, practical experience is crucial. And to practice alchemy, one naturally needs an abundance of medicinal herbs. At Xiao Ming''s level, even the herbs used for practice were not ordinary. Without the support of a powerful force, it would be difficult to keep up. This was also one of the reasons why it was difficult for alchemists to improve once they reached a certain level. Fortunately, since bing an alchemist, Xiao Ming had always been wealthy and had a rich collection of medicinal herbs. Coupled with the medicinal herbs provided by clients who sought his services, there were no major problems. During this period, Pill Lightings frequently gathered near the Pill Tower, and it was the Man-Demon Puppet, which gradually transformed into a silver-colored puppet, that came out to greet them. In the beginning, few people knew that the puppet''s owner was Xiao Ming, but as time went by, most people understood that he was refining pills whenever they saw the puppet. Chapter 300: The Competition Begins Chapter 300: The Competition Begins Time flew by, and in the blink of an eye, the day of thepetition had arrived. Ye Zhong anxiously waited in the hall where he had previously met with Xiao Ming, asionally ncing outside with a nervous expression. After a while, a young man dressed in white walked in from the entrance. His face was handsome, and a gentle smile hung from the corners of his mouth. His long ck hair fell down his shoulders, adding a touch of elegance to his appearance. It was, of course, Xiao Ming. Seeing Xiao Ming, the nervousness on Ye Zhong''s face dissipated and was reced by a bright smile. "Master Xiao Ming, you''re finally here." "Sorry, I was busy with alchemy, and it took some time to recover my energy. I hope I didn''t make you wait too long," Xiao Ming replied apologetically. "No worries, restoring your energy is of utmost importance, and it''s natural to take some time. Today is the day of thepetition. Let''s set off. There are some things we need to discuss on the way," Ye Zhong replied. As guarantors for Xiao Ming''s participation in thepetition, someone from the Ye n had to be present. "Alright, then I''ll trouble Elder Ye Zhong to lead the way." Walking on the road, Xiao Ming and Ye Zhong attracted a lot of attention. Especially Xiao Ming, who was young and already had a high-grade seventh-tier alchemist badge on his chest, which made many people specte about his identity. Numerous women couldn''t help but cast admiring nces at Xiao Ming''s chiseled features and strikingly handsome profile, secretly sending flirtatious messages with their eyes. Yet, to their disappointment, Xiao Ming remained aloof, unfazed by their attention. Despite knowing that he could easily indulge in pleasure with a mere gesture, he showed no interest in them. Noticing the attention from around them, Ye Zhong smiled lightly and stole a nce at Xiao Ming''sposed expression. He couldn''t help but think that Xiao Ming was the most exceptional person he had ever encountered, both in talent and temperament. Xiao Ming''s ability to maintain a calm attitude was trulymendable. After silently praising him, Ye Zhong spoke up, "We have found the Thousand Year Old Green Spiritual Vine, Blood Essence Demon Fruit, and Snow Bone Ginseng that you entrusted us to find, and we have already exchanged them for you in the Pill Tower. They are in this red storage ring." He handed a dark red storage ring to Xiao Ming as he spoke. Xiao Ming epted the ring and infused his soul power into it. Looking at the herbs inside, he nodded in approval. The herbs were indeed what he needed, and there wasn''t just one of each but two. These herbs were not cheap, and the declining Ye n had to have exerted a lot of effort to obtain them from the Pill Tower. Seeing Xiao Ming''s contentment, Ye Zhong''s smile grew even wider. It was worth all the effort and connections he had spent to build a good rtionship with Xiao Ming. "In addition to the herbs Master Xiao Ming requested, there is also a reward to help us the next time the Ye n needs your assistance," Ye Zhong said. Xiao Ming put the storage ring away and nodded slightly. He had seen the reward inside, which was three eighth-tier pill recipes. The Ye n had paid a high price for these, and their willingness to do so was clearly to gain his favor. Xiao Ming didn''t refuse either, after all, he wasn''t suffering a loss, was he? ... The venue for the selection of the Eight Great Elders Candidate was located in a dedicated hall in the inner area of the Holy Pill City. This was the exclusive location for the selection of the Elders throughout history, established by the Pill Tower, which showed the importance the Pill Tower ced on these Eight Great Elders. Thispetition was not held in secret but had a semi-public nature. Some qualified forces within the Pill Region would rush to this ce when thepetition began. The Eight Great Elders could be said to be the true high-level figures of the Pill Tower. As long as one attached oneself to them, the benefits were definitely not small. Even if one could not form a rtionship, the process of a high-tier alchemist''s pill refining was not often seen. Thispetition was mainlyposed of high-grade seventh-tier alchemists, which was also a good opportunity for younger generations to gain experience. When Xiao Ming followed Ye Zhong to thepetition hall, which upied a vast area and looked extremely magnificent, he found that there were already many people present. "There are quite a few people here..." Xiao Ming looked at the crowd and felt a little speechless towards the simtor. In theory, thispetition was not a small matter, but it was not mentioned in the simtor. It could have been mentioned, but because there was no important information, Xiao Ming could have ignored it directly It was also possible that after Xiao Ming had arrived in Holy Pill City in the simtor, he became addicted to refining pills and did not hear the news about the Core Soul Marrow, so he did not participate, and as a result, it was not mentioned. Or perhaps the simtor simply didn''t mention it. Fortunately, the simtor was sometimes reliable and sometimes not, and Xiao Ming had already gotten used to it, so he didn''t dwell on it too much. "Don''t be fooled by the number of people here. In fact, these people are only here to watch the fun from other ces. The real participants are inside and will not exceed thirty people," Ye Zhong said, leading the way towards the entrance of the hall. Xiao Ming followed him two steps behind. Because Ye Zhong walked first, they were two steps apart. Suddenly, Ye Zhong and Xiao Ming, who walked out of the crowd, naturally quickly attracted the attention of the surrounding people. Soon, the crowd''s gazes shot towards them. When they saw the n emblem on Ye Zhong''s chest, whispers broke out outside the hall. "Quick, look! It''s someone from the Ye n." "Hehe, the Ye n is declining year by year and has the tendency to fall out of the Five Great ns. Do they also want to vie for the position of the Eight Great Elders to maintain their family''s status? That''s too wishful thinking." "Sigh. Yeah, the Ye n was so prestigious back then. Among the Five Great ns, only the Dan n couldpete with them. If it were the Ye n of that time, it might be possible, but now, it''s doubtful..." "That old man is Ye Zhong, the First Elder of the Ye n. Although he is also a high-grade seventh-tier Alchemist, it will be difficult for him to sessfullypete for the candidate position of the Eight Great Elders. Moreover, he is not young, so the chance of breaking through to be an eighth-tier Alchemist is not great. Even if he wins, he may not be able to be one of the Eight Great Elders." "Fortunes change like the weather..." Listening to the whispers around him, Ye Zhong''s eyes also showed a touch of bitterness. The decline of the Ye n was undoubtedly the biggest blow to him. He had put in a lot of effort for the rise of the Ye n. However, fortunately, he had now established a rtionship with Xiao Ming. With Xiao Ming''s strength, the crisis of the Ye family could be easily solved. Thinking of this, Ye Zhong''s mood improved a lot. Under the gaze of many people, Ye Zhong and Xiao Ming smoothly arrived at the entrance of the hall. The heavy guards at the entrance looked calmly at the Ye n emblem on Ye Zhong''s chest. They were different from the people at the entrance. They knew that the Ye n did not participate in the selection of the Eight Great Elders this time. Instead, the Ye n was acting as a guarantor for another alchemist, who was naturally Xiao Ming. Upon casually ncing at the badge on Xiao Ming''s chest and his youthful face, the guards immediately recognized him. After all, there was only one young high-grade seventh-tier Alchemist in the Pill Tower, making him easily identifiable. The guards did not dare to cause trouble and simply waved their hands before stepping aside and shouting towards the interior of the great hall, "Xiao Ming has arrived!" In fact, when the crowd was whispering about Ye Zhong earlier, many of them had also noticed Xiao Ming and had their own spections about his identity. But when the guards announced his name, it immediately caused a sensation. "It is indeed him! Such a young high-grade seventh-tier Alchemist, only Xiao Ming fits the bill." "As expected, Xiao Ming is as extraordinary as the rumors say!" Chapter 301: Witch of the Cao Clan Chapter 301: Witch of the Cao n Upon entering the hall, the soft light poured down and when the light shone on his body, he became aware of the various gazes with different meanings that were cast towards him. Lifting his gaze lightly, he scanned the hall and noticed many figures sitting in the seats around the hall. Most of their auras were not weak, apparentlying from some powerful forces or ns. As for Ye Zhong, he paid no attention to the various stares from all sides. This time, he was just a spectator. "I have inquired about the participants this time. They will not exceed thirty people, but they are the strongest group of high-grade seventh-tier alchemists, including some who are at the pinnacle of the seventh tier." Ye Zhong said. The soul realm of the eighth-tier alchemists had already entered the Spirit Realm, so they would not participate in this selection process. Even in the grandest gathering of alchemists on the entire continent - the Pill Gathering, there were only a few eighth-tier alchemists. In fact, seventh-tier alchemists were already very rare. If it weren''t for the considerable attraction of the Core Soul Marrow this time, there might not be so many high-grade seventh-tier alchemistsing here. "Except for our Ye n, the other four great ns have sent people to participate. Up ahead are the seats of the other four great ns: Dan, Cao, Bai, Qiu..." Ye Zhong whispered as he led Xiao Ming towards a seat. Upon hearing this, Xiao Ming''s gaze followed and indeed saw four seats in front of the hall, each with an old man and several young people. Among them, the most eye-catching was a graceful young girl. The young girl possessed a seductive and alluring figure, entuated by her curvaceous body which was adorned with a red dress featuring white ents. Her shoulders were tantalizingly exposed, and her skin was as white as snow. Her long red hair cascaded down her back in perfect waves, with a golden ornament nestled within it, adding an air of regality to her appearance. Her narrow and slightlyzy eyes were a mesmerizing shade of red, seeming to pierce through one''s soul. Despite her cold and arrogant demeanor, her seductive and alluring aura was hard to resist. In the hall, many young people couldn''t help but sneak nces at her, mesmerized by her charm. "That girl is Cao Ying. She was born with powerful spiritual strength. When she was born, she showed a shocking soul power that almost killed her mother with the spreading force. Among the five great ns, her talent is the most outstanding. At the age of seven, she officially became an alchemist. Three years ago, at the age of fifteen, she was selected by the Pill Tower and became a core disciple. ording to reason, she should be in seclusion in the Pill Tower, but I don''t know why she appeared here," said Ye Zhong, with some doubts towards the end. Perhaps sensing Xiao Ming''s gaze, Cao Ying turned her head. When she saw the badge on Xiao Ming''s chest, a faint arc slowly appeared at the corner of her slender lips. At that moment when the arc was raised, the thin and charming cheeks were filled with an enchanting aura. "Cao Ying''s spiritual strength is indeed strong." Xiao Ming nodded calmly at Cao Ying, then spoke. "Hehe, no matter how powerful Cao Ying is, she can''tpare to you, Xiao Ming," Ye Zhong said with emotion, then began to introduce other people to Xiao Ming. However, he only introduced the older generation of alchemists, who were Xiao Ming''s opponents. He didn''t introduce any young alchemists because only Xiao Ming was qualified to participate in thispetition among the younger generation of alchemists. Ye Zhong and Xiao Ming had been discussing other people, while many others were also talking about Xiao Ming. Xiao Ming was one of the top contenders for the championship, and his previous feat of refining three pills with one cauldron was well-known. In preparation for thispetition, Xiao Ming must have practiced his pill-refining skills in seclusion and improved greatly. Some spected that he may already be a peak seventh-tier alchemist. Thinking about this, many of the old men felt extremely depressed. Comparing oneself to others was really a frustrating thing! The young people had varying expressions as they looked at Xiao Ming, some with admiration and some with envy. Cao Ying, on the other hand, was very satisfied with him, feeling the pressure he exuded, which proved that his soul power was stronger than hers. As someone who was interested only in men who were stronger than her in the field of alchemy, she found herself impressed by him. Of course, this did not mean that she had fallen in love already. It was just that he was the first young man she had met in years who was stronger than her in alchemy, which was why she had traveled all this way to meet him and see himpete. ... In the main hall, everyone was lost in their own thoughts as more people began to arrive in the next ten minutes. As the time approached, the ground within the main hall began to shake, causing the neatly arranged seats to move like moving floorboards. At the same time, the roof above the main hall slowly moved back, and in the blink of an eye, a very spacious open-air square appeared in the center of the hall. An energetic old man with white hair walked out slowly as the square appeared. He stopped in the center of the square, swept his gaze slowly across the field, and smiled as he said, "The time hase. I won''t say much. I''ll be in charge of this selection. Does anyone have any objections?" Cao Ying was the only one who chuckled and replied to the white-haired old man''s question. "Hehe, Elder Qiu, with your status and position in the Pill Tower, who would dare to question you?" Due to his status, many people present felt that he was too high above them. Only Cao Ying, who had been epted as a core disciple of the Pill Tower, was more familiar with him. "This old man''s name is Qiu Ling. He is the Pill Tower''s First Elder and his authority within the tower is second only to the three heads..." Ye Zhong whispered in Xiao Ming''s ear. Xiao Ming nodded slightly. When the white-haired old man appeared, he felt a subtle pressure from the depths of his soul. This pressure was undoubtedly from an eighth-tier Alchemist. "You don''t need to tter me, little girl. These old bones of mine can''t afford it..." The white-haired old man smiled slightly, then turned his gaze to the crowd and said, "It''s about time. Let me exin the rules for thispetition." As soon as the white-haired old man finished speaking, the whispers in the hall quieted down. "Thispetition is very simple. It''s just apetition of alchemy, which willst for twenty days. Whoever can refine the highest grade and best quality pill within these twenty days will be the champion of thispetition. As for the champion''s reward, I won''t say much. I believe you all already know." "Then I announce that thepetition officially begins. All participants, pleasee forward." The crowd looked at each other and then with a loud bang, figures suddenly shot up from the square. Among those figures, Xiao Ming stood out among the old men with white hair. Upon reaching the square, everyone found a corner and sat cross-legged. Thump! Thump! Thump! The medicinal cauldrons suddenly appeared and fell heavily on the square, making a deep metallic sound that echoed in the sky. As they watched the appearance of more than twenty medicinal cauldrons, the crowd gasped in amazement. It was not often that so many high-tier alchemists refined pills together! Chapter 302: The Ongoing Competition Chapter 302: The Ongoing Competition With a quick nce at all the cauldrons, Xiao Ming didn''t hesitate to take out his Ten Thousand Beast Cauldron. The medicinal cauldrons present were at most eighth tier, and among the numerous medicinal cauldrons, Xiao Ming''s Ten Thousand Beast Cauldron was the most eye-catching. Therefore, as soon as Xiao Ming took out his cauldron, the attention of the alchemists present was drawn to it. Those alchemists carefully examined it and found that Xiao Ming''s cauldron was quiterge, covered with various strange patterns, and carved with vivid images of fierce beasts. When their ferocious mouths were wide open, one could faintly hear the strange roarsing from the cauldron. All these peculiarities showed that this red cauldron was extraordinary. "This is the Ten Thousand Beast Cauldron, right?" someone with good eyesight recognized it immediately. "The Ten Thousand Beast Cauldron is one of the ''Heavenly Cauldrons'' and it''s amazing that it''s been kept by Xiao Ming. It''s really envy-inducing." Looking at this red cauldron, others were extremely envious. There were only thirteen cauldrons on the "Heavenly Cauldron Ranking", and most of their whereabouts have disappeared from the continent for many years. Xiao Ming''s Ten Thousand Beast Cauldron was the first cauldron to appear in public after such a long time. The alchemists who were preparing topete with Xiao Ming in the square looked at his cauldron and were a bit surprised, but they soon calmed down. Although the Ten Thousand Beast Cauldron was very good, their cauldrons were not bad either, at least good enough to use. The alchemists who had calmed down focused their minds, and then a series of popping sounds rang out in the sky. Suddenly, all kinds of colorful mes rose up. Xiao Ming sat quietly on the stone tform, not in a hurry to start refining the pill. Instead, he closed his eyes and sorted out the thoughts in his mind. For thispetition, Xiao Ming had originally nned to refine another peak-grade seventh-tier pill. However, since he now had all the ingredients for the Bone Growing Blood Fusing Pill, he decided to refine that pill instead. This pill was ranked at the peak of the seventh tier, and if he could sessfully refine it, there was even a chance for it to reach the eighth tier. So, to put it mildly, it was considered a highly advanced pill, and if he could refine it, winning first ce in thispetition should be no problem. ''However, my soul has notpletely reached the Spirit Realm yet. For safety reasons, maybe I should take a detour,'' Xiao Ming thought to himself. There were also peak seventh-tier alchemists present, and Xiao Ming didn''t dare to say that he would definitely win against them. Especially the old man in the field who wore the Dan n clothing. Xiao Ming knew that he obtained the Core Soul Marrow in the simtor, and when Ye Zhong introduced his opponent, he emphasized his strength. He was a tough bone to crack. While Xiao Ming was lost in thought, the other alchemists had already started extracting the medicinal ingredients. The alchemists who could participate in thispetition were considered master-level figures on the entire Dou Qi Continent. Extracting medicinal ingredients was not a difficult task for them, but even so, no one had sessfully extracted a single medicinal ingredient yet. Extracting the medicinal ingredients for a high-grade seventh-tier pill, especially the main ingredient, was not an easy task. Just as everyone was concentrating on refining the pill, they suddenly felt that the mes in their cauldrons had be much more violent. Their faces changed slightly, and they hurriedly tried to control their mes, but more than a dozen unlucky ones failed to do so, causing the violent mes to burn the medicinal ingredients in the cauldron to ashes. "Heavenly me?!" Seeing this scene, countless gazes from the audience suddenly shot over, and a series of exmations echoed one after another. The alchemists who burned the herbs had not yet had a chance to act when they heard the shouting from outside the square and quickly looked towards Xiao Ming. There was a pale white me burning in the palm of his hand, and as the me rose, faint white ripples seemed to spread outwards. Xiao Ming could only smile apologetically at those unlucky fellows. Seeing this, the alchemists could only sigh silently and move their cauldrons a little further away. After all, facing the king of all mes, they had no way to resist. On a high tform in the square, Qiu Ling also looked at the pale white me summoned by Xiao Ming in surprise. After a moment, he furrowed his brows slightly and thought in confusion, ''White me? I remember that only the Bone Chilling me has this color, but this me''s characteristics seem to be different. Could it be that this little guy has found a new kind of Heavenly me?'' ''I can''t figure it out. With both the Ten Thousand Beast Cauldron and the Heavenly me, it seems that this little guy has quite a few secrets. Thispetition is getting more and more interesting. It''s been many years since an alchemist with a Heavenly me has appeared...'' Faced with envy, jealousy, and greed in the eyes of those around him, Xiao Ming just smiled faintly. He waved his hand and his sleeve fluttered, and the me in his hand shed and plunged directly into the cauldron. The raging me quickly raised the temperature inside the cold cauldron. As the temperature inside the cauldron gradually increased, Xiao Ming''s palm swept through the air and one by one, the herbs flew out of his storage ring and floated around the stone tform. Roughly speaking, there were at least a hundred different types of herbs needed to refine a pill of the level of Bone Growing Blood Fusing Pill. Theplexity of the process was terrifying. If one''s soul control was not precise enough, just looking at so many herbs would be enough to make one dizzy, not to mention refining them with terrifying precision. After taking out the auxiliary materials, Xiao Ming flicked his palm and three jade boxes flew out, gently suspending in front of him. Inside the jade boxes were the three essential medicinal materials needed to refine the Bone Growing Blood Fusing Pill. As everything was prepared, Xiao Ming''s expression gradually became serious. The Bone Growing Blood Fusing Pill was the highest-grade pill he had ever refined and also the most difficult. If he was even slightly careless, he would suffer the most tragic consequences. After all, alchemy also had the possibility of a medicinal cauldron explosion, and one could often fall from heaven to hell in an instant. In his mind, the method of refining the Bone Growing Blood Fusing Pill flowed like water, and Xiao Ming went over all the details that needed attention once again. "Hoo..." Taking a deep breath, Xiao Ming''s slightly narrowed eyes suddenly opened wide, and a touch of sharpness shed through his coal-ck eyes. With a flick of his sleeve, several medicinal herbs hovered around him and were thrown into the medicinal cauldron one after another. Once the herbs were thrown into the cauldron, they quickly withered under the terrifying temperature of the White zed Heart me. Then, under the extremely powerful soul control of Xiao Ming, the few herbs were quickly refined into pure powder in just over ten minutes. Finally, with a slight movement of his mind, the pure powder gently floated in the corner of the medicinal cauldron. The efficiency of this alchemy process was notparable to that of other alchemists without a Heavenly me. At the fastest speed, Xiao Ming extracted the first batch of pure medicinal powder, his expression unchanged. He continued to wave his hands, and one by one, the medicinal herbs began to enter the medicinal cauldron. Despite therge and diverse number of medicinal herbs, Xiao Ming showed no sign of panic. With the confident demeanor of a master, he skillfully controlled the process, causing the young girls watching from the sidelines to marvel at his skill. Chapter 303: Sweeping Chapter 303: Sweeping Under Xiao Ming''s almost fierce refining, most of the medicinal materials were transformed into the required medicinal liquids and powders in just over an hour. Despite refining so many medicinal materials, Xiao Ming''splexion remained calm. However, his gaze turned to the three jade boxes in front of him, and a hint of solemnity shed in his eyes. While he could be extravagant with other medicinal materials, these three main medicinal materials had to be handled with great care. With a flick of his finger, the lid of a jade box flew off, revealing a piece of greenish-brown with rich vitality seeping from it. This was one of the necessary ingredients for refining the Bone Growing Blood Fusing Pill - the Thousand Year Old Green Spiritual Vine. Looking at the vine, Xiao Ming hesitated for a moment before tossing it into the medicinal cauldron and focusing his attention on controlling the me temperature. Inside the cauldron, the mes burned fiercely, but the seemingly fragile Thousand Year Old Green Spiritual Vine did not change at all under the high temperature. If one looked closely, one could see a faint glow emanating from the vine, isting it from the heat. All heaven and earth spiritual materials have a self-protective function, and Xiao Ming was not surprised by this. He had encountered this situation countless times before. Maintaining the temperature, Xiao Ming closed his eyes and focused on refining the Thousand Year Old Green Spiritual Vine. It would take quite some time, and he could not afford to be impatient. As Xiao Ming had expected, the refining process took nearly half a day. The Thousand Year Old Green Spiritual Vine gradually broke apart, and a drop of green sap emerged from the cracks. After the surface of the vine was fully broken, the next steps were much easier. After spending another hour or so, Xiao Ming hadpletely transformed the vine into a green liquid, suspended in the mes, wriggling like it had a life of its own. Looking at the green liquid, Xiao Ming breathed a sigh of relief. He then waved his hand, and the various powders and liquids that were floating in the corner of the cauldron quickly flew into the green liquid under his full control. Xiao Ming did a perfect job in the first step of fusion, and after about an hour, a sticky mass was suspended on the white me. The first step of the refinement was aplete sess. Afterpleting the first step, Xiao Ming took a short break and then focused his attention on the moreplicated refinement process that followed. ... Alchemy was an extremely time-consuming process, especially when it came to refining pills. Often, it took ten days or even half a month to refine a single pill, and this was not umon. However, everyone present was well aware of this situation, so they did not appear impatient due to the long wait. Most of the people who coulde to observe the process in Holy Pill City were mostly individuals with some level of strength and the necessary patience was naturally required. Moreover, there were many alchemists present who could watch so many master alchemists refining pills up close, and they hoped that the time taken would be even longer. Under the gaze of those expectant eyes, time quietly passed by. In the blink of an eye, four days had passed. During these four days, the refining process on the square appeared to be quite calm, but asionally there were low-pitched sounds, which were caused by some alchemists encountering problems in the refining process, resulting in the explosion of their cauldrons. If the prepared medicinal materials were not sufficient and the cauldron exploded, they could only leave thepetition with regret. Three people have already left thepetition, including the scruffy old man called Yan Tian whom Xiao Ming knew. Yan Tian did not dwell on his early withdrawal for too long, instead, turned his attention to the remaining alchemists on the square. Sweeping his eyes over the twenty-five medicinal cauldrons of the alchemists still present on the square, Yan Tian curled his lips. Based on the energy fluctuations in the medicinal cauldrons, Yan Tian discovered that all the alchemists were refining peak seventh-tier pills. This was not surprising, as whoever wanted to win the championship had to refine a peak seventh-tier pill. Even high-grade seventh-tier alchemists could refine peak seventh-grade pills, but their sess rate was not high. Even the pill he had wanted to refine previously was a peak seventh-grade one. Unfortunately, his luck was not good, and after his cauldron exploded, there were no more medicinal materials left for him to refine again. "Compared with others, Xiao Ming''s refining progress is really amazing! It''s not even at the same level." Yan Tian noticed that Xiao Ming''s medicinal cauldron fluctuations were much stronger than others. Moreover, Xiao Ming hadn''t thrown any medicinal materials into the cauldron for half a day, and the medicinal materials around him had already disappeared. "Is he going to start fusing the pill now? Other people haven''t even finished refining their medicinal materials yet. Tsk tsk, the Heavenly me is really a divine tool for refining pills." Yan Tian''s eyes shed with envy. As Yan Tian thought, Xiao Ming had reached the stage of pill fusion. Slowly opening his slightly closed eyes, Xiao Ming looked solemnly at the medicinal cauldron. In the rising mes inside, there were three clumps of either liquid or powder-like substances, which, although insignificant in appearance, were filled with a dense and shocking purity of medicinal power. These three things were Xiao Ming''s achievements over the past four days, and now the refining had been sessfullypleted. What he needed to do next was to perfectly integrate these three things together, forge them into the form of a pill, and finally turn them into a pill. Xiao Ming took a deep breath of the hot air caused by the Heavenly me, and his serious gaze turned to the medicinal cauldron. With a thought, the White zed Heart me, which was coiling in the cauldron, suddenly swept out and enveloped all three types of refined pure medicine substances. Merging the medicinal powers was a step that required almost perfect control from an alchemist. Any slight changes during the process could ruin all the previous efforts. Therefore, this step was exceptionally crucial! And Xiao Ming naturally understood this point very well. At this moment, his focus was also at the extreme, and his vast soul power filled every inch of the medicinal cauldron. Any extremely subtle changes inside were instantly fed back to his mind. The fusion of medicinal powers requires the longest time among the many steps in pill refining, and Xiao Ming''s fusion this timested nearly five days before it finally came to an end. ... Rumble! A deep and thunderous sound echoed through the slightly warm atmosphere, catching everyone''s attention. Before they could even turn their heads to look, a surge of powerful energy erupted from the square like lighting, causing the dark clouds above to rapidly condense and sending countless silver snakes wriggling through the sky. "It''s Xiao Ming!" Currently, Xiao Ming had made the fastest progress on the square, and the energy surge also came from his Ten Thousand Beasts Cauldron. "Surprisingly, it''s a peak seventh-tier pill! Judging from its appearance, the quality of this pill is probably approaching the limit of a seventh-tier pill!" "Only half the time has passed, and he has already refined a peak seventh-tier pill. Even with the support of the Heavenly me, Xiao Ming''s alchemy skills are extremely superb. Except for Elder Qiu Ling, no one here could surpass him!" "s,pared to other people, Xiao Ming is simply crushing thepetition. Fortunately, this time it''s only about the quality of the pill. As long as the pills refined by other people are not worse than his, there is still hope to win the championship." ... Regarding the discussions outside, Xiao Ming paid no attention at all. His gaze was fixed on the medicinal cauldron without blinking. After five days of long fusion, there was now a small oval-shaped ball, roughly the size of a fist, rising in the mes within the cauldron. This ball was formed from the pure medicinal properties of hundreds of medicinal herbs, but it was still just the embryo of a pill. After a little more refining, the pill would beplete, and then the lightning in the sky would fall. However, Xiao Ming was not satisfied with just a peak seventh-tier pill. He was determined to obtain the Core Soul Marrow this time! Thinking of this, Xiao Ming''s mind suddenly stirred, and a small spark of powder flew out from his storage ring, which then darted into the medicinal cauldron. The Bone Growing Blood Fusing Pill that Xiao Ming was refining was already close to perfection. If his soul could fully enter into the Spirit Realm and give the pill enough spirituality, then he would be able to refine an eighth-tier pill this time. That spark of powder was the Spirit Nourishment Powder, which already contained spiritual energy and could rece the effect of a soul in the Spirit Realm. The Spirit Nourishment Powder itself could be added to the pill without any problems. As soon as the Spirit Nourishment Powder entered the medicinal cauldron, it quickly dissipated into nothingness. Still, if there were strong perceivers present, they would have noticed that the spiritual energy in the medicinal cauldron had suddenly be much denser and was gradually being absorbed by the embryonic pill. Chi! After the spiritual energy waspletely absorbed, a thirty-three-meterrge green column of light shot out from the cauldron and pierced the sky! Underneath this green column of light, the dense silver lightning that filled the sky was now rapidly retreating as if it had encountered something terrifying. The thundercloud that had been previously unting its power also shrank back, not daring to touch the pir of light even slightly. In countless shocked eyes, the light column shot into the sky, and then, as it passed by, clouds suddenly appeared and condensed into a massive thundercloud hundreds of meters wide in just a few blinks of an eye! What was most shocking was that the thundercloud formed this time was actuallyposed of two colors - green and silver! "A two-colored thundercloud?" Chapter 304: The Puppet Shows Its Power Chapter 304: The Puppet Shows Its Power Looking at the thundercloud in the sky showing two colors, the entire square erupted in excitement. Not only that, people from all over Holy Pill City cast their amazed eyes over. Many presents were seeing Pill Lightning with two colors for the first time in their lives! On the high tform, Qiu Ling also looked slightly solemn at the sight. After a moment, he nodded and said, "Xiao Ming is indeed extraordinary. He actually refined an eighth-tier pill and even attracted a two-colored thundercloud." In the world of alchemy, an eighth-tier pill was already considered the golden pagoda within the alchemist world. Although there was only one grade difference between the eighth and seventh tiers, that difference was like heaven and earth. An eighth-tier pill possessed some spirituality and even some basic intelligence, which meant that it already possessed a life force that belonged to it. It could be said that an eighth-tier pill could be ssified as a creature! Moreover, the division of eighth-tier pills was incredibly harsh, and their quality could no longer be differentiated by the naked eye. Instead, it was differentiated through the colors of Pill Lightning! The higher the grade of the medicinal pill, the more colors the Pill Lightning it attracted would possess. It was rumored that if one could attract a nine-colored Pill Lightning, it meant that the medicinal pill had advanced to the ninth tier, which possessed the strength of creation! A pill of this grade could be called a divine pill, and it was probably not an exaggeration. By attracting a two-colored thundercloud, it meant that Xiao Ming had sessfully refined an eighth-tier pill. Moreover, it was an eighth-tier pill that possessed a two-colored Pill Lightning. Although only half of thepetition time had passed, everyone knew that the victor had already been decided in thispetition! Intense gazes were fixed upon the tall figure standing on the Stone tform. The intensity of their fervor was almost fanatical. Who would have thought that a youth who was not yet in his twenties could actually refine an eighth-tier pill? After today, the name of Xiao Ming would resound throughout the entire Central ins! Cao Ying''s beautiful eyes were also fixed on the young figure, who remained calm amidst the attention of the crowd. There was a glint of excitement in her eyes. Anyone could tell that this enchanting woman, who was considered the pride of the Cao n, had taken a great interest in him. Of course, no one could deny that Xiao Ming, who had swept away the older generation of alchemists, indeed possessed an unparalleled charm at this moment. Combined with his naturally attractive features, he was now a veritabledy-killer. The alchemists on the square were also stunned by the thundercloud in the sky. Several alchemists who were trying their best to maintain the temperature of their cauldrons made a small mistake, causing a slight change in temperature. Hiss! A few unusual sounds were heard, and ck mist emerged from the cauldrons, indicating the oue of theirpetition. Those alchemists looked at each other and smiled bitterly. s, with their level of expertise, it was already quite challenging to refine a peak seventh-tier pill. This disruption had resulted in such an oue, wasting one or two peak seventh-tier medicinal materials. It was indeed a huge loss! However, this couldn''t be med on Xiao Ming. Suchpetitions also tested the alchemist''s ability to resist disturbances. If they were to me anyone, it could only be themselves for not having enough skill. The contestants who failed to refine the pill were not in a hurry to pack up and leave. They wanted to see how Xiao Ming would handle this two-colored Pill Lightning. An eighth-tier Pill Lightning was not easy to handle! Xiao Ming ignored the gazes from around him and focused his gaze on the medicinal cauldron in front of him. ''The Bone Growing Blood Fusing Pill will be finally done!'' he thought. As soon as he finished his thoughts, the two-colored Pill Lightning in the sky grew increasingly violent. The deep thunder rumbled incessantly, and the dazzling lightning, as thick as thighs, shuttled around the clouds. Hiss! As the thunderclouds rolled, the lightning suddenly shrank, transforming into a two-colored lightning that resembled a giant python. With a terrifying hissing sound, it fiercely attacked the location where Xiao Ming stood. The power of the lightning was shocking, but Xiao Ming remained calm. He lifted his hand, and the light on his finger flickered. In an instant, a brilliant silver figure materialized in front of him. The Earth-Demon Puppet had absorbed a significant amount of Pill Lightning from the pills, and it had transformed into a silver puppet with the strength of an eight-star Dou Ancestor. Xiao Ming''s sudden action caught the attention of onlookers, who watched in awe as the impressive puppet stood before them. However, the question remained - could the puppet withstand the power of an eighth-tier pill? "Go!" Under everyone''s gaze, Xiao Ming smiled and pointed his finger at the void, shouting lightly. As his voice fell, the silver puppet in front of him stomped on the ground with its foot, propelling itself into the air. Then, to everyone''s astonishment, it directly collided with the powerful lightning. Sharp-eyed observers noticed that the Earth-Demon Puppet did not shatter upon being struck by the two-colored lightning bolt. Instead, its aura gradually increased amidst the thunderous shes! "This puppet is absorbing the power of lightning?!" Qiu Ling eximed. He had never heard of such a strange puppet before. Boom! Boom! The lightning continued to rage and dance in the sky, bringing with it brilliant thunder rays that covered the heavens and earth. The lightning fiercely fell upon the body of the Earth-Demon Puppet, and the silver lightning overflowed, transforming into countless small electric snakes that entered the puppet''s body through its skin. The lightning power surged into the Earth-Demon Puppet''s body, quickly strengthening its bones and withered skin. From a distance, the Earth-Demon Puppet appeared like a thunder god, floating in the sky. Thunder rays flickered around its body in a ten-meter radius, creating a terrifying sound that sent shivers down the spines of onlookers. Xiao Ming stood calmly on the square, his hands behind his back. The Earth-Demon Puppet withstood all the bolts of lightning aimed at him, which made him extremely rxed, without any need to exert any effort to deal with this tricky Pill Lighting. Above, thunder rumbled incessantly as the surging two-colored thundercloud continuously spewed out increasingly powerful and dazzling bolts of lightning, all of which struck the Earth-Demon Puppet''s body. Themotion of the thundercloudsted nearly ten minutes before gradually subsiding. During that time, almost a hundred terrifying bolts of lightning had been unleashed, but fortunately, none of them had caused any harm to the Earth-Demon Puppet. Instead, they caused a faint golden luster to appear on its sparkling silver body. ''No wonder it''s a two-colored Pill Lighting. This Earth-Demon Puppet has already entered the threshold of a Sky Demon Puppet. After absorbing a few more eighth-tier Pill Lightings, it should be able topletely step into that realm. When I solve Senior Yao''s physical body, I will have two Dou Venerate bodyguards. Even if something happens and we leave the territory of the Pill Tower, we''ll still have some security guarantees,'' Xiao Ming thought with some delight. Boom! Boom! After the Pill Lightning continued to rampage for another ten minutes, it eventually had to give up on this tough challenge. The energy fluctuations inside the cloud gradually faded, and the thick, oppressive thundercloud dissipated slowly under the watchful gaze of countless onlookers. As the dense thundercloud in the sky dissipated, warm sunlight once again poured down from above, illuminating this world that had been ravaged by the Pill Lightning. Theforting warmth of the sun brought a sense of relief to many people. Chapter 305: Core Soul Marrow Chapter 305: Core Soul Marrow At that moment, all eyes turned to Xiao Ming''s medicinal cauldron. Suddenly, with a ng, a dazzling light rose from the Ten Thousand Beast Cauldron and soared into the sky, disappearing in the distance at an incredible speed. The spectators were left in awe, some feeling nervous for Xiao Ming as the pill was moving so fast. Although the Bone Growing Blood Fusing Pill was indeed fast, it was still slower than Xiao Ming''s invisible soul power. Xiao Ming''s massive soul power surged out from his brow, transforming into a big hand that quickly enveloped the pill. He then retrieved it and carefully stored it in a white jade bottle before the onlookers could even get a good look at it, leaving them disappointed. Xiao Ming''s actions extinguished their desire to see what the eighth-tier pill looked like. However, some keen observers noticed something different. ''His soul contained some spirituality,'' Qiu Ling thought. ''It seems that after obtaining the Core Soul Marrow, Xiao Ming canpletely step into the eighth-tier realm. An eighth-tier alchemist of this age is unprecedented in the history of the Pill Tower.'' His eyes widened with amazement at this realization. On the seat of the Ye n, Ye Zhong''s face was filled with excitement. He knew that Xiao Ming was powerful, but he didn''t expect him to be this powerful. ''Haha, an eighth-tier alchemist!'' he thought to himself. ''Who would dare to make things difficult for us in the next n assessment?'' After collecting the pill, Xiao Ming decided to keep it in front of him instead of storing it in his storage ring. He then put away the Ten Thousand Beast Cauldron and sat down cross-legged, patiently waiting for thepetition toe to an end. Although he was the first to finish refining thanks to the me, he knew that he had to wait until everyone else seeded before thepetition could be considered over. Although others knew that the oue was already decided, they also understood that thepetition would continue for several more days, so they began to patiently wait. After seven or eight days, some participants finally seeded in refining their pills. Dark clouds gathered in the sky, but the scene was not as terrifying as when Xiao Ming refined his pill. The most awe-inspiring was when the Elder of the Dan n was refining the pill. ording to Xiao Ming''s estimation, the pill he refined would not be lower than the Bone Growing Blood Fusing Pill without the addition of the Spirit Nourishment Powder. This made Xiao Ming secretly sigh that the Central ins was indeed full of hidden dragons and crouching tigers, and one should not underestimate anyone. As thest person withstood their Pill Lighting, everyone''s eyes turned to Qiu Ling on the high tform at the edge of the square. Under the gaze of the crowd, Qiu Ling smiled slightly and then took a slow step forward, sweeping his gaze slowly across the sky before settling on the conspicuous young man among the group of old men. "At this time, unnecessary words are not needed from me. I believe everyone has the answer for the champion of thispetition. But ording to the rules, I ask all participants to take out the pills you have refined." Hearing Qiu Ling''s voice, the remaining contestants hesitated for a moment, and then one by one, the round and lustrous pills floated up from their hands and hung in front of them. As these pills appeared, the fragrance of medicine suddenly became much stronger. The spectators followed the pills as they floated up, and among the pills were ten that looked like night pearls. Although these pills had good appearances and would definitely be highly sought after as peak seventh-tier pills in normal times, they did not attract too many gazes because above these ten pills floated a pill surrounded by a faint spiritual mist. Although seventh and eighth-tier pills had a simr appearance, even those who knew nothing about alchemy could easily distinguish between the two. The differencey in the spirituality of the pills. Seventh-tier pills were rich in energy but were considered dead pills, while eighth-tier pills had their own spirituality, and only these pills were known as living pills or spiritual pills. As soon as the eighth-tier pill appeared, a faint spiritual mist surrounded it, condensing into the shape of a rabbit. It was a wonder that many people had never seen before. The eighth-tier pill possessed spirituality, and it could even take shape on its own. On the high tform, Qiu Ling looked at the outstanding Bone Growing Blood Fusing Pill and couldn''t help but smile. Then he proimed loudly, "In the art of alchemy, spirituality is ced above all else. The first ce in thispetition goes to... Xiao Ming!" Upon hearing Qiu Ling''s short and powerful words, countless gazes turned to the square, and after a moment, thunderous apuse rang out. Regardless of their perception of Xiao Ming, everyone had to admit that his first ce was well-deserved. Many people looked at Xiao Ming with strange expressions. Being able to refine an eighth-tier pill at such a young age was enough to make people understand how amazing his potential was. Moreover, hidden under his terrifying alchemy talent was an extremely frightening cultivation talent. They were sure that as long as he didn''t fall, Xiao Ming''s name would definitely be among the top powerhouses in the continent. So they thought about how to establish a rtionship with him and cling to his thigh. Perhaps they could let their own young girls in the family try it out? As they thought about it, these people secretly shook their heads. Xiao Ming was too outstanding, and their girls might not be good enough for him. It would be counterproductive to force them on him. Xiao Ming was unaware that he had caught the attention of many people. Facing the continuous apuse on the square, he smiled slightly, filled with anticipation for the uing Core Soul Marrow. With that, he could finally step into the Spirit Realm and refine eighth-tier pills without wasting Spirit Nourishment Powder, of which he now had only a single grain. Under Xiao Ming''s expectant gaze, Qiu Ling said, "The first prize of thispetition is a candidate position for the Eight Great Elders and the Core Soul Marrow." After speaking, Qiu Ling took out a transparent container containing a white liquid. The other contestants looked at the white liquid with longing eyes. They knew that it was the Core Soul Marrow, a good thing that could help them to forge their soul. Unfortunately, they were not meant to have it! As Xiao Ming received his well-deserved prize, the crowd''s eyes held a hint of envy, though the fiery heat in their gaze soon faded away. Upon receiving the Core Soul Marrow, Xiao Ming carefully opened the bottle cap and a faint white mist seeped out. He breathed in deeply, feeling a soothing,fortable sensation resonating in the depths of his soul. ''It is indeed a good thing.'' He twisted the bottle cap back and thanked Qiu Ling, "Thank you, First Elder!" "No need to thank me. You earned it with your strength." Qiu Ling rubbed his beard and smiled. Then, he then added a piece of advice, "Remember, the Core Soul Marrow cannot be directly ingested. It needs to bebined with other treasures of heaven and earth to maximize its effect. If you have trouble finding them outside, you can go to the Pill Tower''s medicine warehouse to look for them. As a core member of the Pill Tower, you have ess to these resources." Xiao Ming was slightly surprised but did not refuse, "Thank you for your guidance, First Elder." Chapter 306: The End of the Competition Chapter 306: The End of the Competition After First Elder Qiu Ling handed over the item to Xiao Ming and made a brief statement, he announced that thepetition was over. The alchemists began to leave one after another, but some stayed behind to establish a rtionship with Xiao Ming. Without looking first at his potential, based on his current strength alone, Xiao Ming, who had sessfully refined an eighth-tier pill, was qualified to be attracted by various major forces. Xiao Ming understood the intentions of these people, but when others treated him with a smiling face, he could not simply ignore them. Fortunately, he had encountered such situations before and could deal with them easily, making those people feel as if they had been touched by a spring breeze. After a while, those people realized that dying Xiao Ming''s time was not a good idea, so they said their goodbyes and left one after another. Only then Xiao Ming could rx. "Haha, congrattions to Master Xiao Ming for surpassing everyone and winning first ce. I''m afraid that from now on, I will have to call you Master Xiao Ming. The title of ''Central ins number one genius'' is truly well-deserved!" At this time, Ye Zhong walked up to Xiao Ming with a smile, followed by Cao Ying. "Senior Ye Zhong is too kind. It was just luck. Oh, what is this Central ins number one genius you speak of?" Xiao Ming smiled and asked in return. "Don''t you know, Master Xiao Ming? It has been rumored for a long time that your talent is unmatched in Central ins, and you have been praised as the number one genius. I think this praise is well-deserved and only you are worthy of this title." Ye Zhong replied with a smile. "I¡­ really didn''t know about this. But let''s not talk about the ''Central ins number one genius'' title in the future." Xiao Ming shook his head. Although the title sounded impressive, it could also cause trouble. "Hehe, does Master Xiao Ming dislike the title? You know, being number one is the dream of countless young people." Cao Ying chuckled beside them. Her softughter made people feel weak in their knees. "The Central ins is home to hidden dragons and crouching tigers. Being the first is not an easy task. Perhaps one day, a genius like Miss Cao Ying wille knocking on the door," Xiao Ming replied calmly to Cao Ying''s sudden interjection, causing her to giggle coquettishly. "I dare notpare myself to Mr. Xiao Ming," she said, changing the subject. As they walked down the path, Cao Ying walked gracefully beside Xiao Ming, her eyes sparkling as she looked up at him. She leaned in close, then whispered about random things that seemed irrelevant. Every now and then, she covered her mouth with her hand, letting out a soft giggle that made the nearby young alchemists turn their heads to look at Xiao Ming with envy, wishing they could have Cao Ying''s attention instead. Cao Ying was well aware of the attention they were receiving, but she didn''t seem to mind it at all. Xiao Ming also didn''t feel anything special about these envious looks; he was already used to them. He was just curious about Cao Ying''s intentions to appear at his side, if she wanted to form a rtionship, then her enthusiasm seemed excessive. Geniuses tended to be arrogant, and he hadn''t done anything special to make her like him. Despite his reservations, Xiao Ming treated her politely and even cracked a few jokes from time to time. The route was not very long, and with Ye Zhong present, Cao Ying blinked her lovely eyes and bade farewell to both of them before parting. Looking at Cao Ying, who was leaving in a good mood, Ye Zhong said with a knowing smile. "It seems the little girl from the Cao n has taken quite a liking to you, Master." "Maybe..." Xiao Ming nced at Ye Zhong and then asked, "I would like to thank Elder Ye for helping me this time. When is the specific time for the Five Great ns assessment?" As for Xiao Ming''s initiative to ask about this matter, Ye Zhong felt satisfied and thought that he had not helped the wrong person. He rubbed his beard before replying, "There is no need to be in a hurry about this. The next assessment will be in two years. As long as Master Xiao Ming is still in the Pill Tower at that time, it will be fine." With the specific time given by Ye Zhong, Xiao Ming, and Ye Zhong parted ways, and Xiao Ming returned to the inn alone. After returning to the inn, Xiao Ming did not immediately prepare the Core Soul Marrow. Like many other contestants, he went straight to bed and fell into a deep sleep. The eighth-tier pill was not as easy to refine as one might imagine, and he had been intensively refining pills for almost three months. Even though there were some breaks in between, now it was necessary to rest. It was best to alternate between cultivation and rest. After Xiao Ming and the others left, the results of thepetition inevitably leaked out. Under the night, amidst the noise, a quietness enveloped this unusually bustling andrge city. The city was brightly lit, and the flow of people on the streets was still continuous. The talk in everyone''s mouths was about the recentpetition, and more naturally, it was about the champion of it, the young man named Xiao Ming. The previously unfamiliar name was now wholly engraved in everyone''s mind, and they also knew that perhaps it wouldn''t take too long before this name reverberate throughout the entire Central ins. By then, he would be the most dazzling young star in the Central ins. ... The next day, Xiao Ming woke up from his sleep, washed up, had breakfast, and quickly returned to his room. He sat cross-legged on the bed and closed his eyes, adjusting his mental state and physical condition. The sess or failure of the preparation of the Core Soul Marrow would determine whether he could thoroughly advance to the so-called eighth tier! Therefore, he could not afford to be distracted. After a moment, Xiao Ming finally opened his eyes slowly. His ck pupils were as calm as a still pool, deep and unfathomable. He exhaled a breath of air slowly through his throat, and with a wave of his palm, three jade containers floated in front of him. With a flick of his finger, the jade lids opened, and a strange fragrance immediately spread out, making Xiao Ming feel invigorated. Looking closely, the three things were the Core Soul Marrow, the Pill Soul Serum extracted by the simtor, and the Heavenly Numb Jade Essence obtained from the Snake-People Tribe. Among these three things, the Core Soul Marrow and Pill Soul Serum could be directly prepared, as long as the amount was correctly controlled. As for the Heavenly Numb Jade Essence, it needed to be refined before it could be added to the mixture. Refining it was not difficult, especially for the current Xiao Ming. He simply waved his hand, and the Heavenly Numb Jade Essence floated out, suspended in front of him. Xiao Ming nced at the Heavenly Numb Jade Essence before him, then waved his hand, and a bright white me surged out and enveloped it. As soon as the me appeared, under Xiao Ming''s control, the temperature rose rapidly to an extremely high level. Therefore, in less than half a minute, cracks appeared on the surface of the Heavenly Numb Jade Essence, and a very faint smell emanated from it. Chapter 307: Spirit Realm Chapter 307: Spirit Realm As the temperature reached its peak, Xiao Ming flicked his finger and a weak force struck the Heavenly Numb Jade Essence, causing it to crack and reveal a pale white liquid inside. With the appearance of this white liquid, Xiao Ming gradually reduced the temperature of the me until it became a thin wisp burning beneath the stone as if the me was steaming a stone bowl. Inside the bowl, the white liquid bubbled, and every time a bubble burst, a faint fishy smell rose up. This smell was the impurities within the stone, and only after refining it could it be used to blend with the Core Soul Marrow. For Xiao Ming, this refining process did not require much mental effort. In just a few minutes, all the fishy odor within the white liquid was expelled. Afterpleting the refining of the Heavenly Numb Jade Essence, Xiao Ming''s expression remained unchanged as he waved his hand and some exquisite jade bottles and containers appeared in his hand. Then, with a thought, a small stream of liquid flowed out of each of the three jade boxes in front of him, and under Xiao Ming''s control, they all flowed together into a transparent jade bowl. Hiss! As soon as the three liquids were mixed, a faint mist erupted, and then they started to corrode each other like mortal enemies. Upon contact, numerous small bubbles constantly emerged. Xiao Ming stared intently at the mutual corrosion of the three liquids, and after a while, the Pill Soul Serum and the Heavenly Numb Jade Essencepletely dissipated, leaving behind only the slightly mottled Core Soul Marrow. ''It seems like it''s not quite sessful, I put too much Core Soul Marrow in it...'' Seeing this, Xiao Ming shook his head slightly. The sessfully blended Core Soul Marrow should be emerald green, but the one in the bowl was obviously a failed product with a rather mottled appearance. He didn''t feel discouraged by this first failure. If he had seeded the first time, he would have been too lucky. The following events were nothing new, as it was still the same process of constantly adjusting the proportions of the three types of treasures. This blending had to be done carefully, as adding or subtracting even a little bit could upset the bnce between the three liquids, resulting in failure. Therefore, one must remain calm during the blending process, even in the face of repeated failures. Chi! After six failed attempts, a drop of stone essence fell, and a faint mist immediately filled the jade bowl. After the mist dissipated, what was left was a small bowl of viscous and vibrant green substance, like jade. "Phew..." Looking at the color of the liquid in the jade bowl, Xiao Ming couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief. He carefully transferred the viscous substance from the bowl into a well-crafted jade bottle. Of course, this small amount of blended Core Soul Marrow was not enough to transform a soul. But with this first sess, the next steps would be much easier. ... In just two hours, nearly half of the remaining three treasures had been sessfully blended by Xiao Ming. As he gazed at the emerald green liquid overflowing the bottle''s neck, a relieved and pleased expression finally appeared on his face. Although he had failed many times, the remaining sessful product was enough for his needs. ''Now, the most important thing is whether I can reach the eighth tier...'' With this thought in mind, Xiao Ming eagerly raised the jade bottle to his lips and gulped down its contents, feeling nearly half of the precious Core Soul Marrow pour down his throat with a gurgling sound. As it entered his body, his head buzzed and the soul power at his brow rapidly expanded, as if it had been catalyzed, swelling rapidly. The suddenness and speed of this expansion caused intense pain in his forehead as if it was about to burst open! Feeling this sudden change, Xiao Ming steadied his mind and carefully observed the changes within his body. As the blended Core Soul Marrow flowed into his body, it turned into scorching hot streams that quickly evaporated, releasing a strange deep green smoke. This smoke rose up, rushing through his body and finally settling in his forehead where the soul power resided, intertwining with it. With the smoke and soul power entangled, Xiao Ming quickly perceived an incredibly powerful and strange energy seeping into his soul. His soul strength began increasing at an rming rate as if he had just taken some sort of potent tonic! As the soul power rapidly increased, the pain in Xiao Ming''s forehead grew stronger and stronger. He couldn''t help but marvel at how powerful the Core Soul Marrow was in enhancing soul power, and how worthwhile it was for him to spend so much effort on it. More and more green smoke poured into Xiao Ming''s soul, continuously strengthening it. This feeling was not pleasant, as it felt like someone was continuously stuffing something into his head. The temples on both sides of his head bulged like small drums, continuously pulsating. Eventually, the strength of his soul reached a certain threshold, and a low, explosive sound erupted in the depths of his mind, making his eardrums ache. Boom! With this explosion, Xiao Ming''s consciousness was directly blown into a daze, and his vision was filled with golden light. In his mind, everything was chaotic. At the same time, the energy of heaven and earth around him seemed to have been stirred up by something, and in the midst of the turbulence, extremely faint streams of air were quietly overflowing from space and surging towards Xiao Ming''s forehead. This airflow was naturally spiritual energy. These streams of spiritual energy continuously poured into Xiao Ming''s forehead and finally fused with the soul power residing there. As they merged, Xiao Ming''s soul was enveloped in warm spiritual liquid, and the spiritual energy quietly seeped into every part of his soul, allowing him to gradually regain consciousness. Upon regaining consciousness, Xiao Ming realized that he was able to absorb spiritual energy without using his soul technique, which delighted him as it was much faster than when he used his soul technique alone. However, this level of spiritual energy infusion was clearly not enough to allow his soul to advance to the Spirit Realm. Therefore, after absorbing for nearly an hour, the strange power at Xiao Ming''s brow suddenly intensified, and finally, an invisible ripple spread out silently, pierced through the inn, and spread out into the sky. During this period, Xiao Ming was also silently reciting his soul technique to elerate the absorption speed. Themotion caused by Xiao Ming immediately caught the attention of many alchemists in the Holy Pill City. At the top of the Pill Tower, a beautiful woman looked up at the huge invisible vortex of spiritual energy in the sky, her eyes showing some surprise. "Someone has broken through their soul and entered the Spirit Realm!" Not far from the beautiful woman stood an old man with dark skin, arge beard, and an unusually cold and stern face. "It should be Xiao Ming. Qiu Ling said that this little guy''s soul is already in the half-step Spirit Realm. After obtaining the Core Soul Marrow, it is quite normal for him to step directly into it." "An 18-year-old eighth-tier alchemist, such a character has never appeared in the Pill Tower before. He really is a little monster. I wonder if the other party has a famous master to guide him..." "Probably so. It''s hard to reach this level without a famous master. Xiao Ming even has the Ten Thousand Beast Cauldron and a Heavenly me, but it''s unclear which old monster he is a disciple of." Chapter 308: Refining the Body Chapter 308: Refining the Body "Should we grant Xiao Ming most of the permissions in the Pill Tower?" the beautiful woman asked. "I agree, but let''s ask Xuan Kong Zi first. We cannot afford to becent when ites to the Hall of Souls. I''m concerned..." The old man''s concern was obviously about spies. After all, Xiao Ming had recently joined the Pill Tower, and he was from the North-Western Region, so the Pill Tower didn''t have aplete understanding of him. It should be noted that the previous Pill Tower Master was killed by a spy from the Hall of Souls, which led to a big fight between the Pill Tower and the Hall of Souls. It was always better to be cautious. "Okay," the beautiful woman nodded in agreement. "Hmm, he''s about to finish," the stern old man suddenly said. ... Above the distant sky, an invisible light hung in the sky. The vast and majestic soul power, like a tide, quickly swept in all directions with it as the center. At this moment, all alchemists below the eighth tier in the area near the inn where Xiao Ming was located felt a strong soul pressure. "Is this the soul pressure of an eighth-tier alchemist? This is the first time I''ve felt it..." Those alchemists looked up at the invisible light in the sky and felt this vast soul power, eximing from the bottom of their hearts. Suddenly, the soul power that spread out like a tide quickly dissipated, and the group of invisible lights gradually appeared under the gaze of countless people. As the lights dissipated, a figure became faintly visible. Upon closer inspection, it was Xiao Ming, but his body seemed extremely ethereal. The soul was too ethereal and elusive for the experts of this era. Soul power was also colorless and formless, making it difficult to defend against. Human-like souls were rare since it was difficult to turn a formless soul into a human form that wouldst long, and only those in the Spirit Realm could possibly achieve it. After pausing for a moment, "Xiao Ming" in the sky suddenly lowered his head and looked at the inn where his physical body was located. Now, Xiao Ming felt that his soul power was several times stronger than before, and his soul was filled with rich spirituality. The feeling offort deep in his soul made him feel better than ever before. "Is this the Spirit Realm? It''s truly marvelous. With my current strength, it shouldn''t be a problem to refine a two-colored eighth-tier pill..." After sighing, "Xiao Ming" turned into a stream of light and rushed straight toward the inn below. His soul passed through the wall of the inn and entered his physical body''s forehead. In a sh, he disappeared without a trace. As the soul entered his forehead again, his body trembled slightly, and the pervasive soul pressure also dissipatedpletely. At the same time, Xiao Ming''s tightly closed eyes slowly opened. Venerable Tian Huo floated in through the window on the side, and upon seeing Xiao Ming, he felt that the other party had a misty and elusive temperament. This feeling was as if he was facing not Xiao Ming, but his soul. He was very familiar with this feeling, which only urs after a soul has advanced. "Congrattions on sessfully entering the Spirit Realm," he congratted. Xiao Ming smiled and epted his congrattions, but upon seeing the troubled look on Venerable Tian Huo''s face, he understood the purpose of his visit. "Senior Yao is looking for me for the matter of the body, right?" Although it was a question, Xiao Ming used an affirmative sentence. "Cough... Yes¡­ This old man has seen that the Bone Growing Blood Fusing Pill has been refined. Shouldn''t we... start?" Venerable Tian Huo spoke hesitantly. Seeing Venerable Tian Huo stuttering, Xiao Ming smiled faintly. "I neglected this matter. After obtaining the Core Soul Marrow, I was so excited that I first refined it. Please don''t me me. We can start refining the body now." He had already prepared everything that Venerable Tian Huo needed for his resurrection, and the resurrection process was a simple matter. Next, Xiao Ming also wanted to go out and see if he could find some opportunities to improve his strength. After the resurrection of Venerable Tian Huo, he could serve as his bodyguard. "Indeed, we should focus on improving our strength. How could this old man have any objections? Let''s start now," said Venerable Tian Huo. Venerable Tian Huo was not an ungrateful person, and he naturally did not feel any displeasure towards Xiao Ming''s actions. On the contrary, he was overjoyed when he heard that Xiao Ming was going to refine a body for him now, as he could finally be resurrected. Xiao Ming waved his hand and a corpse covered in ice appeared. This corpse was the former sect leader of the Harmonious Bond Sect. Originally, Xiao Ming had prepared the corpse of Yan Luo Tian for Venerable Tian Huo, but now that there was something better, he would use it instead. Actually, it was better to refine one''s own body for the purpose of body refinement. But although the remains of Yao Tian Huo''s existed, they were only marginally better than bone scraps and could no longer be used to support a soul. After summoning the corpse, Xiao Ming recalled the method of refining a body given to him by Yao Lao in his mind. After a moment of contemtion, he nodded silently and waved his hand. An invisible force lifted the corpse and suspended it in mid-air. Xiao Ming waved his hand again and the White zed Heart me emerged. With a "pu" sound, it wrapped the corpse, and the ice on the corpse quickly melted in the terrifyingly high temperature of the me. "Senior Yao, give me a trace of soul power!" Xiao Ming said in a deep voice as he looked at the rapidly melting ice. Upon hearing this, Venerable Tian Huo''s soul power immediately divided from his brow and floated towards Xiao Ming. Grabbing the trace of soul power, Xiao Ming casually threw it into the corpse. Then, he took out the Bone Growing Blood Fusing Pill from the storage ring and threw it towards Venerable Tian Huo, saying, "Take it. When I give the signalter, you will immediately enter the body!" Yao Tian Huo nodded with a solemn expression and immediately stuffed the pill into his mouth without hesitation. His eyes shone with excitement. Seeing Yao Tian Huo take the pill, Xiao Ming quickly took out another jade bottle from his storage ring. The bottle was filled with deep blue blood, exuding astonishingly violent energy. A long time ago, Xiao Ming obtained the corpse of a seventh-rank sea beast from the simtor. The sea beast had long been dissected by him, and this was its essence blood. As the jade bottle was tilted, arge mass of blood scattered out andnded on the corpse wrapped in mes with a wave of Xiao Ming''s hand. As soon as the blood touched the corpse, it made a hissing sound, and the skin of the corpse began to rot rapidly. This sudden change did not make Xiao Ming change his expression. After a brief nce, he controlled the White zed Heart me to suddenly increase in temperature. The blood that adhered to the corpse''s body thus began to slowly seep into it in a strange manner. The originally pale skin and muscles gradually became full of vitality under the fusion of the essence blood. Chapter 309: Life Simulation Chapter 309: Life Simtion As the blood essence gradually merged into the corpse, approximately half an hourter, the tightly closed eyes of the body suddenly opened wide. Within those hollow eyes, there was a faint fluctuation of vitality. However, this vitality was not due to strength but rather because of the presence of Venerable Tian Huo''s soul trace. At the moment when the corpse''s eyes opened, Xiao Ming shouted in a deep voice, "Senior Yao,e in!" Venerable Tian Huo, who had been waiting by the side, trembled all over when he heard Xiao Ming''s shout. Then his figure became illusory and rushed directly towards the corpse, passing through the mes and pouncing directly onto the body that was enveloped in blue light. Just as his soul was about to make contact with the body, a strange ck-red ripple suddenly emanated from Venerable Tian Huo''s forehead, spreading lightning-fast throughout his body. Pu! As the ck-red ripples spread, the soul of Venerable Tian Huo collided violently with the body. This collision did not bounce his soul back, but instead slowly merged it into the body. The next step was the most critical one, and it could only be done by Venerable Tian Huo himself. If he couldn''t withstand the burning of the Heavenly me, not only would the body be scrapped, but his soul would also be fatally injured. If he could withstand the burning of the Heavenly me, then Venerable Tian Huo would be sessfully resurrected. Looking at the body in mid-air, contorting in pain under the burning of the Heavenly me, Xiao Ming breathed a sigh of relief. Now that he thought about it, he still had one chance to use the simtor. Now was a good opportunity to use it. Thinking so, Xiao Ming sat cross-legged on the bed again and called out softly in his mind. ''Simtor.'' [Ding, the host has a chance to simte life. Would you like to start the simtion?] ''Start the simtion.'' [Simtion begins -] [Day 1: Your soul breaks through to the Spirit Realm. You help Venerable Tian Huo refine a body using the eighth-tier Bone Growing Blood Fusing Pill and the blood essence of a seventh-rank Sea Beast.] [Day 2: You guard Venerable Tian Huo in the room and cultivate for a while. Feeling that your cultivation progress is too slow, you consider the opportunities avable in Central ins.] [Day 3: You leave your room and ask the inn''s waiter to bring you breakfast for two.] [Day 4: You wake up from cultivation and go to the Pill Tower, where you acquire the Soul Skill, "Soul Spirit Lock".] [Day 5: You spend the day in the inn.] [Day 6: You and Venerable Tian Huo leave Holy Pill City through a space wormhole.] [Day 7: You cultivate in the space channel while injecting a powerful Dou Qi into the space boat to maintain its flight.] ... [Day 10: In the morning, you y with the Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python. After feeding it, you take out the Spirit Nourishment Powder to examine it, amidst Venerable Tian Huo''s strange look. Despite multiple attempts, you make little progress in reverse-engineering the method to refine the powder. Seeing your frustration, Venerable Tian Huo tells you some stories rted to the Spirit Nourishment Powder, hoping to help you.] ... [Day 12: You and yourpanion leave the space channel and arrive in Mubai City, known for its tall Mubai Tree at the center, which was a magical beast that had its soul exterminated by humans. You infiltrate the heart of the Mubai Tree at night and obtain a seventh-grade beast me, the Muling me, and the medicine ingredient, Bai Ling Heart Juice.] ... [Day 19: While yourpanion operates the space boat to navigate through the space wormhole, you study the art of alchemy.] [Day 20: Inside the space wormhole, a group of space boats suddenly lose control ande towards you for unknown reasons. You use your soul power to deflect them away.] [Day 30: After passing through the ck Mountain Range, you discover a ck Star Rock Tea Tree at the peak of the mountain. This tea absorbs arge amount of star energy and earth elemental energy, making it a valuable medicinal herb. You want to pick some tea leaves, but when you''re about to do so, you find that the best part has already been harvested, and the remaining parts are of low value. Picking them may also damage the tea tree. Just when you''re about to give up, a giant earth bear suddenly attacks you. Yourpanion swiftly knocks it over with a palm strike. You learn from the bear that it''s guarding the ck Star Rock Tea. You demand the bear to hand over the tea leaves aspensation for attacking you. The bearplies, and you spare its life.] [Day 50: You suddenly hear that someone is offering a bounty for the Woeful Poison Body Woman and you''re filled with anger.] ... [Day 54: You find Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin and discover that Xiao Yi Xian''s strength has broken through the eight-star Dou Ancestor. However, she is injured, so you immediately take out a seventh-tier healing pill, "Life Returning Pill," to give to her.] ... [Day 200: In the afternoon, Cao Ying pays you an unexpected visit, and her face lights up when she sees you. She gushes about how she''s been thinking about you since youst met...] [Day 250: In the early morning, you make a breakthrough in your strength and are overjoyed. At noon, Medusa, who perceives that the soul of the Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python has be stronger, epts your proposal.] ... [Day 300: You want to refine a two-colored eighth-tier pill, the "Ice-Clear Jade Nourishing Pill", for Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin, but you don''t have the main medicinal materials, the Cold Jade Twig, and the Seven-Colored Blue Lotus, so you can only give up.] [Day 310: Cao Ying visits you again in the afternoon, bringing with her a gift that she says is only a small token of her affection. She continues to express her enthusiasm towards you, but you remain indifferent, not wanting to give her false hope.] [Day 400: You officially be one of the Eight Great Elders of the Pill Tower.] ... [Day 450: The Sect Leader of the Hidden Sect in Central ins, the Xuanxin Sect, pays you a visit. After a conversation, you learn that he is seeking your help in refining a three-colored eighth-tier pill. You dly ept and receive the recipe for the Xuanxin Pill, along with the required medicinal ingredients: Xuanxin Grass, Soul-Capturing Fruit, and Wooden Willow Bark...] [Day 585: You notice that Cao Ying''s persistence has not wavered in the slightest. Her visits continue, and she seems as enthusiastic as ever. You begin to feel a twinge of curiosity about the person behind that persistence.] [Day 671: When members of the Hall of Soulse to cause trouble, you let Venerable Tian Huo and Xiao Yi Xian take care of them.] [Day 800: You go out to search for medicinal herbs and happen to meet a charming and alluring woman who is interested in you. After some conversation, you learn that she is Qing Yi, the Valley Master of Sound Valley.] [Day 1205: You hear that a new Bone Chilling me has appeared in the Fallen Spirit Ice Source and set out to investigate.] ... [Day 1505: You find out that the news about the Bone Chilling me was false, and you leave the Fallen Spirit Ice Source in frustration.] ... [Day 1678: The Sect Master of the Blood de Sectes to you to request that you refine a pill for him. He offers an Intermediate Di Dou Technique, "Blood Qi Technique", and a High Di Qi Method, "Blood Transformation Art", as rewards.] [Day 1800: You are contemting how to obtain the Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit. On this day, you invite several powerful individuals and head to the Beast Region.] [Day 1850: You lead your team to the hidden Dou Saint ruins in the Beast Bone Mountain Range, and you are pleased with the discovery. You have someone trigger the Dou Saint ruins, causing amotion that can be heard for tens of thousands of miles.] ... [Day 2467: You are besieged by ten powerful experts of the Hall of Souls, who demand that you hand over the Tou She Ancient God''s Jade. You suspect that it is the doing of the Gu n spies. You curse the Gu n in your heart.] ... [Day 2680: You leave the Beast Region and head to the Central Region because the Pill Tower is about to hold the Pill Gathering. You do it for the Three Thousand Burning me reward.] [Day 2689: Your opponents see you and can''t help shaking their heads and sighing, realizing that their hopes of winning the championship are slim.] ... [Day 2990: With the help of twelve Sky Demon Puppets that areparable to five-star Dou Venerates, you lead Xiao Yi Xian and other allies tounch an attack on a Hall of Souls branch. The ruthless massacre of the branch ispleted within half an hour, and you sessfully obtain a cluster of Soul Essence.] [Day 3650: You receive an invitation from the representatives of the Gu n to visit the Gu Realm.] ... [End of simtion -] [Selecting talent items -] [Currently avable: , , ] Chapter 310: Three-Star Dou Venerate Chapter 310: Three-Star Dou Venerate ''These options seem quite good this time.'' Looking at the three options, Xiao Ming''s face showed a smile. Since the simtion where he obtained the Pill Soul Serum, it had been rare toe across simtions where every option had value to him. The Sky Demon Puppet was at the level of a five-star Dou Venerate, and selecting it was like having another Dou Venerate-level bodyguard. The two-colored eighth-tier pill, "Ice-Clear Jade Nourishing Pill", was a good thing that could make people look forever young, and it also had the effect of removing impurities from the body and increasing its potential. As for the Spirit Nourishment Powder Refining Method, it was even more valuable. The Spirit Nourishment Powder had the unique ability to merge with the soul and nourish it, thereby gradually increasing the spiritual energy within. With this powder, Xiao Ming''s cultivation in the Spirit Realm would be expedited, and he could also help Xiao Yi Xian and others to quickly enter the Spirit Realm. However, Xiao Ming had some worries. The Spirit Nourishment Powder Refining Method was an ancient technique after all, and the medicinal materials required to refine it might have gone extinct or something. ''Simtor, select the Spirit Nourishment Powder Refining Method.'' After thinking about it, Xiao Ming finally felt that this was the most attractive option. As for the Sky Demon Puppet, its demand was not that great after Yao Tian Huo''s resurrection. As soon as Xiao Ming finished speaking, a white scroll appeared in front of him as usual. Before it couldnd on the ground, he reached out and grabbed it. The moment he received the scroll, Xiao Ming infused his soul power into it. After a moment, he opened his eyes. ''I was too worried before. The materials needed to refine the Spirit Nourishment Powder have not yet gone extinct; they are just rare.'' Xiao Ming muttered to himself; this was good news for him. Xiao Ming continued to contemte the contents of the simtion while storing the Spirit Nourishment Powder Refining Method in his Star Ring. ''Will Xian''er be wanted and injured?'' Xiao Ming furrowed his brows. Being wanted was not surprising, as the Woeful Poison Body was infamous in the Dou Qi Continent. Whenever it erupted, the surrounding area of thousands of miles would be a disaster, affecting others. Therefore, once the Woeful Poison Body appeared, it was possible to be besieged and expelled by some forces. However, Xiao Yi Xian was already an eight-star Dou Ancestor at that time. Although there were many hidden forces in Central ins, few would actually put a bounty on and hurt an eight-star Dou Ancestor. At most, they would just expel her. The only force that would do so was the Ice River Valley. ''They really never change,'' Xiao Ming thought, his eyes shing with a hint of killing intent. He was resolved that if the Ice River Valley caused even the slightest harm to Xiao Yi Xian, he would seize any opportunity to annihte them. And he would not wait too long for this chance toe. After sorting out his partner''s affairs, Xiao Ming remembered Zi Yan''s Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit. This thing was located in the Dou Saint Ruins, which was buried in the Beast Bone Mountain Range of the Beast Region. It was still unknown how many years it would take for the Dou Saint Ruins to appear naturally again. He himself in the simtor could not wait that long, so he directly brought people to trigger the ruins in the Beast Bone Mountain Range. This gave Xiao Ming an idea. ''Since I can trigger it early in the simtor, it should be possible to trigger it early in reality too. I remember there is a forest made up of ancient herbs in that secret realm. If I can obtain it, the process of refining the Spirit Nourishment Powder can be elerated.'' Although the herbs needed for the Spirit Nourishment Powder were not extinct, they were definitely not easy to find, much harder than the Bone Growing Blood Fusing Pill. ''However, when to trigger it still needs to be carefully considered. I also need to improve my strength a bit more before going,'' Xiao Ming thought to himself. After saying this, he nced at the body that was being burned by the Heavenly me and didn''t keep thinking much about it. ... The burning of the Heavenly mested for two full days, yet the mes that surrounded the body did not dissipate. However, the pain on the face of the body gradually subsided, perhaps due to numbness. Moreover, a hidden and vast aura was brewing within the body. At night, the White zed Heart me left by Xiao Ming on the corpse suddenly trembled and quickly extinguished. At the same time, the eyes of the corpse blinked, and the vitality within them quickly grew stronger. Then, with a snap, the body fell steadily to the ground. Sensing the movement, Xiao Ming on the bed opened his eyes and looked towards the body. "Congrattions on your rebirth, Senior Yao," he said. Venerable Tian Huo slightly twisted his arm. He had just merged with this body and still felt a little unfamiliar. However, the feeling of having a physical body was too wonderful. He looked at Xiao Ming, who was standing up and walking towards him, and said with a joyful smile, "Hahaha, I owe it all to you! If it weren''t for you, this old man might have vanished long ago, not to mention being resurrected." Xiao Ming smiled, pondered for a moment, and said, "Senior Yao, you should still be adapting to this body, right?" Venerable Tian Huo nodded slightly. Although he now had a physical body, he had not yet truly reached the strength of a true Dou Venerate. He needed to familiarize himself with this body before he could be called a true Dou Venerate. "I need seven days to adapt. After that, my strength can be restored to the level of a three-star Dou Venerate. Although it is still a bit far from my peak strength as a five-star Dou Venerate, it is not bad." Yao Tian Huo''s recovered strength was somewhat unexpected. It should be noted that in the original story, he had only just managed to recover to the level of a one-star Dou Venerate However, at that time, Xiao Yan had only provided him with Yun Shan''s corpse and an intermediate seventh-tier pill, "Yin Yang Life Soul Pill", so it was understandable that Yao Tian Huo had only reached the level of one-star Dou Venerate. Now, Xiao Ming has provided him with a stronger physical body and a two-colored eighth-tier pill, so Yao Tian Huo has been able to recover to the level of a three-star Dou Venerate. If Xiao Ming had used the body of a Dou Venerate expert, Yao Tian Huo might have been able to recover even better, perhaps even directly to the level of a five-star Dou Venerate. Unfortunately, he didn''t have ess to such a corpse. "Three-star Dou Venerate? After taking the Fungus Green Pill, I wonder if you can recover to the level of a five-star Dou Venerate." A five-star Dou Venerate was essentially invincible in the current Central ins. "Five-star Dou Venerate? I hope so." Yao Tian Huo heard Xiao Ming''s voice and his face was also eager. If he could recover directly, it would save him several years of hard work. Xiao Ming took out a jade bottle from his storage ring. Inside the bottle was a deep blue pill that exuded strong spiritual energy. "This is the Fungus Green Pill," Xiao Ming said as he tossed the jade bottle to Yao Tian Huo. Thetter''s face instantly lit up with excitement. Without saying much, he grabbed the pill and rushed out of the room. "Xiao Ming, I''ll go back to my room first. Call me out when you''re ready to leave," said Venerable Tian Huo before leaving the room. Chapter 311: Pill Towers First Elder Visit Chapter 311: Pill Tower''s First Elder Visit The warm sunlight illuminated the strange flowers and exotic nts in the courtyard, casting a colorful glow on the petals and leaves swaying in the breeze. Vines and flowers grew inyers on the high walls, spreading their fragrance throughout the area. Sipping his tea in the courtyard, Xiao Ming admired the scenery, feeling a sense of peace in his heart. Tap, tap! Suddenly, he heard footsteps and turned to see a young girl in uniform approaching him. "Xiao Qing? The courtyard has been cleaned today, hasn''t it?" Xiao Ming''s residence was not big, nor was it small, and it required daily cleaning. Xiao Qing was responsible for cleaning and also served as a maid to deliver messages. "Master Xiao Ming, someone from the Pill Tower is here to see you. He said it''s an Elder of the Pill Tower." "Oh? Please invite him in." ... Soon, Xiao Qing brought the Elder into the courtyard. Upon seeing the visitor, Xiao Ming showed surprise on his face. "First Elder Qiu Ling, I didn''t expect you toe personally." "Does it surprise you that the old man came?" Qiu Ling chuckled. "Indeed, I am a little surprised. After all, you have many responsibilities as the First Elder... Please have a seat." "No need to. Your soul has entered the Spirit Realm, right? In that case, you will soon be one of the core members of the Pill Tower as one of the Eight Great Elders. I came to take you to meet the other Elders and the Three Association Heads." "Haha, speaking of which, your name as the first genius has echoed throughout the Central Region in recent days. Everyone is curious about you." "First Elder is just joking. The Central Region has hidden tigers and crouching dragons, this first genius may not be so true..." Being famous was a good thing, Xiao Ming initially wanted to make a name for himself, but being too famous was not always a good thing. "You don''t need to be too modest. You deserve this first ce." Qiu Ling smiled and led the way back on the same path he hade. "Since everything is fine, let''s move on. They might all be waiting for us." ... The Pill Tower was located in the central area of the Holy Pill City, considered a holynd in the hearts of countless alchemists. Generally, only forces rted to the Pill Tower or high-tier alchemists were allowed to stay in the inner area of the city. The inn where Xiao Ming stayed before was somewhat rted to the Pill Tower. As soon as he stepped out of the courtyard, he could see a nearly 340 meters high ck tower standing toweringly, like a small mountain, giving people a sense of majestic grandeur. The top of the giant tower was deeply immersed in the clouds. At a nce, it was almost impossible to see the top. Amidst the mist, it appeared exceptionally mysterious. That ck giant tower, like a pir that supported the sky, was naturally the Pill Tower that Xiao Ming had visited twice before. However, he had only wandered on the first floor of the Pill Tower on both asions. At that time, he did not have the qualifications to enter the higher floors. With Qiu Ling''s guidance, Xiao Ming easily passed through the guards'' defenses and headed straight for the high floors of the tower. After a long time, they finally stopped outside an extremely spacious hall. "The Elders and the Association Heads are all inside. These people are all veterans of the Pill Tower. Be careful when you meet them, especially with the Association Head Xuan Kong Zi and the others..." Hearing Qiu Ling''s reminder, Xiao Ming''s face also became serious, and he nodded. Seeing this, Qiu Ling finally felt relieved, straightened his clothes, took two steps forward, respectfully pushed open the door of the hall, and then made a gesture to Xiao Ming. Xiao Ming nodded and walked into the hall slowly. The hall was filled with numerous bookshelves, giving it a messy feeling. mes of different colors filled the hall, interweaving to form a dreamy and hazy atmosphere. A massive square table stood in the center of the bookshelves. Sitting at the table, directly across from Xiao Ming, were two old men and a beautiful woman. None of them seemed to emit any aura and appeared to be ordinary mortals. To Xiao Ming''s soul perception, they seemed non-existent. Six elderly men with white beards upied all the chairs on each side of the table except for the first chair on the left and thest chair on the right. Although Xiao Ming had never met any of these people before, he was certain that the three individuals in front of him were the Association Heads of the Pill Tower - Xuan Kong Zi, Tian Lei Zi, and Xuan Yi - while the others were the remaining Eight Great Elders. As Xiao Ming arrived, everyone''s attention turned towards him. "Greetings, Three Association Heads and Elders," said Xiao Ming respectfully. "You must be Xiao Ming? You''re quite impressive, little friend. I wonder who was lucky enough to take you as their disciple. It''s truly envy-inducing," said one of the three Association Heads. This man had a face full of deep wrinkles, and his eyes were tiny and intricate. However, they exuded a sense of warmth and friendliness. "Senior is kidding," replied Xiao Ming, bowing politely. "I''m not kidding. Achieving the level of an eighth-tier alchemist at your age is a remarkable feat. There''s no one else on the continent who has done it," said the elder, sweeping his gaze over Xiao Ming with admiration. "I''m Xuan Kong Zi, and if you don''t mind, you may address me as Old Xuan." The Eight Great Elders sitting on the side looked a bit strange when they heard this. It seems that the Association Head Xuan Kong Zi held Xiao Ming in high regard. "Since that''s the case... I will respectfullyply with Old Xuan''s request," said Xiao Ming without refusing. Xuan Kong Zi smiled and said to Qiu Ling, who had juste in, "Qiu Ling, let Xiao Ming take a seat." Qiu Ling bowed and took the seat on the left, while Xiao Ming took the remaining seat after bowing. "The purpose of convening the elder''s meeting today is probably known to everyone. It''s to get to know Xiao Ming, our youngest Eight Great Elder. Please introduce yourselves first." Xiao Ming''s situation was quite special. He had only joined the Pill Tower a few days ago and had already risen to the core of it. The Pill Tower had never encountered such a situation before, and it was quite amusing to think that Xiao Ming didn''t even know the names of the Eight Great Elders. "I''m Tian Lei Zi," said the stern-looking elder on the right side of Xuan Kong Zi, who spoke first. "Xuan Yi," said the beautiful woman with a slight smile. "I''m Sheng Yao, in charge of..." "..." Everyone introduced themselves to Xiao Ming in a very calm tone, especially the Eight Great Elders, who did not look down on him because of his youth, but instead took him very seriously. After all, Xiao Ming had already reached the same level as them at such a young age, and they had no reason to be proud. The self-introduction didn''t take much time, and soon Xiao Ming knew everyone''s name. "Alright, the self-introduction is over. Next, I will tell you some things to pay attention to as one of the Eight Great Elders, as well as some benefits." "Huh? Am I taking over as one of the Eight Great Elders now? Wasn''t I the backup of the Eight Great Elders before?" Xiao Ming expressed some confusion. Chapter 312: Soul Skill Chapter 312: Soul Skill "Hehe, ordinary people naturally have to wait for a long time before they can take over, after all, the Eight Great Elders must be eighth-tier alchemists. Even if someone''s soul breaks through the Spirit Realm like you, their alchemy skills cannot keep up. But you are different. You already demonstrated eighth-tier strengthst time, so naturally, you can take over." "Of course, if you feel it''s too abrupt, you can choose to adapt for a while. However, you must think it over. After seeding as one of the Eight Great Elders, besides enjoying the benefits, you also have obligations to fulfill." Xuan Kong Zi reminded him. Xiao Ming nodded slightly at the words. There was no such thing as a free lunch in the world. While enjoying benefits, there were obligations that must be fulfilled, which was only natural. He was also mentally prepared for this. However, he didn''t feel the need to take over immediately since he was nning to go out. Xiao Ming expressed his thoughts. "Old Xuan, I want to take over after some time. In a few days, I''m going out." "Oh? In that case, it''s up to you," Xuan Kong Zi was a little surprised, but he did not inquire about Xiao Ming''s reasons for going out. "If you encounter any danger, you can use our Pill Tower''s name. Most of the forces in Central ins will still give us face," Xuan Kong Zi added. Not only did they give face, but in Central ins, there were hardly any forces that would confront Pill Tower head-on. This was because Pill Tower had recruited the majority of the alchemists in Central ins and had a strong appeal. Even without mentioning Pill Tower, Xiao Ming''s strength as an eighth-tier alchemist was enough to intimidate a lot of people. "I understand," Xiao Ming nodded, and Xuan Kong Zi smiled faintly. "Although you haven''t chosen to immediately seed as one of the Eight Great Elders, it''s only a matter of time. Let me tell you about some of the benefits of bing one of the Eight Great Elders." As Xuan Kong Zi spoke, Xiao Ming gradually gained a concrete understanding of the powers and responsibilities of the Eight Great Elders. There was no doubt that the Eight Great Elders of the Pill Tower were all powerful individuals. Everyone present, except for Xiao Ming, was a Dou Venerate-level powerhouse and an eighth-tier alchemist. Naturally, they could not spend every day dealing with trivial matters. Only in the case of major events, such as the Five Great ns'' assessment, Elder Selection, and conflicts with other forces in Central ins, would someone appear to preside over them. Under the Eight Great Elders were many ordinary elders and stewards. In normal times, only three of the Eight Great Elders needed to stay at headquarters, and the others were free to go out. It could be said that they were very leisurely. When it came to benefits, they were also extremely generous. The Eight Great Elders were qualified to ess the Pill Tower''s Book Collection at any time, could obtain certain medicinal herbs from the Pill Tower''s Herb Warehouse, had ess to the pill recipes in the Medicine Hall, the right to enter the Dou Technique Pavilion, and even had the ability to call upon Pill Tower''s power when traveling outside. It was normal for the Eight Great Elders to have such rights as they were already high-level members of the Pill Tower. After briefly discussing these matters, Xiao Ming was taken away by Qiu Ling to another location. As the sound of their footsteps gradually faded away, the atmosphere fell silent for a moment. After a while, Xuan Yi expressed his concern, "Is it wise to grant him these privileges right away? We know very little about him after all." Other elders chimed in, "Yes, although Xiao Ming is talented, we should still observe him for some time before granting him such privileges." Xuan Kong Zi replied with a smile, "We have already investigated and found out that Xiao Minges from Jia Nan Academy, and his background is traceable. There is no need to worry too much." "Jia Nan Academy?" The Eight Great Elders were no longer doubtful after hearing this. As the top academy in the Dou Qi continent, the Jia Nan Academy still held a certain reputation in Central ins. Since Xiao Ming came from there, there was nothing to doubt. They were initially skeptical because Xiao Ming''s sudden appearance was too abrupt, but now that his background had been confirmed, they had no reason to object. Instead, they warmly weed this kind of prodigy like Xiao Ming to join the Pill Tower. ... Of course, Xiao Ming, who had left, didn''t know about the discussion between Xuan Kong Zi and the other elders regarding him. At this moment, he received a blue jade token and a badge from Qiu Ling''s hand. "This is the Eight Great Elder Jade Token and the badge of a low-grade eighth-tier Alchemist," Qiu Ling seemed to understand what Xiao Ming was thinking and said. "Is the Eight Great Elder Jade Token given to me in advance?" Xiao Ming asked, as this was a credential of the Eight Great Elders and he had not yet taken over as an Elder. "This is the intention of Association Head Xuan Kong Zi," Qiu Ling exined with a smile. Xiao Ming was astonished and nodded. "Please thank Old Xuan for me, First Elder Qiu Ling." "I will convey your gratitude to him. Oh, and take this. You should be able to use it," Qiu Ling said as he took out a scroll from his storage ring and handed it to him. Xiao Ming epted the scroll with some doubts and scanned it, only to be shocked by the five big characters written on it: "Soul Skill: Soul Spirit Lock." "A Soul Skill?" Xiao Ming murmured. "Yes, alchemists'' souls are abnormally strong. If used effectively, their soul power is not weaker than that of a cultivator''s Dou Qi. This Soul Spirit Lock is also a pretty good Soul Skill. You can study it, and after you go back, if you''re particrly interested, you can go to the Soul Technique Pavilion to browse. But remember, these Soul Skills and Dou Techniques are not allowed to be disclosed outside," Qiu Ling exined while stroking his beard. "Thank you for reminding me, First Elder Qiu Ling. I''ll visit the Soul Technique Pavilion if I have the chance," Xiao Ming replied with gratitude. He had long been curious about Soul Skills and was pleasantly surprised that Qiu Ling could give one to him directly. "Now you can take a look around and get familiar with the Pill Tower headquarters." Watching Qiu Ling leave, Xiao Ming tightened the scroll in his hand but didn''t immediately look at it. Instead, he chose to put it in his storage ring. After hanging the Eight Great Elder Jade Token on his waist, Xiao Ming began wandering around the Pill Tower. During his stroll, he encountered several teams of patrolling guards and alchemists wearing elder attire. When they saw Xiao Ming, they were momentarily stunned, but after noticing the Eight Great Elder Jade Token on his waist, they understood who he was. Only someone as young as Xiao Ming, who recently refined an eighth-tier pill, could be one of the Eight Great Elders. After realizing this, everyone greeted him with a smile, and Xiao Ming naturally couldn''t ignore them, and returned the smile. This made them amazed that Xiao Ming was truly as rumored, without much arrogance. Xiao Ming wasn''t aimlessly wandering around the Pill Tower. He was looking for the Herb Warehouse. However, the Pill Tower was so massive that he had to ask for directions before finally finding it. After showing the token to the storage elder, he was allowed to enter. Upon entering the Herb Warehouse, Xiao Ming was stunned by the sight before him. Every two meters, there was a twenty-meter-high herb rack, and the number of racks was so vast that he couldn''t even see the end of them. Xiao Ming was truly envious, and he felt that his collection was nothingpared to this. But soon he calmed down and started looking for the herbs he needed. Chapter 313: Leaving Holy Pill City Chapter 313: Leaving Holy Pill City Xiao Ming didn''t stay long in the Herb Warehouse and left after finding what he was looking for - a few rare ingredients that could be used to refine the Spirit Nourishment Powder. His harvest was quite good, as there were indeed some medicinal materials in the warehouse that could be used to refine the Spirit Nourishment Powder. Xiao Ming didn''t take too much of them, only three types of medicinal materials that were rtively hard to find. After all, although the Eight Great Elders had the authority to take the medicinal materials, the ingredients used to refine the Pregnant Spirit Powder were extremely precious. It was not appropriate for him to use too many of them before he officially assumed the position. After registering with the warehouse elder, Xiao Ming left with those medicinal materials. ... Returning to his residence, Xiao Ming went straight to his room. Sitting cross-legged on the bed, he took a moment to adjust himself before grabbing a scroll in pale grey color - this was the scroll given to him by Qiu Ling earlier. Opening the scroll, an invisible wave of energy emanated from it. This wave was familiar to every alchemist - the aura of a soul imprint. There were no words on the scroll, only some slightly distorted invisible creases. Seeing this, Xiao Ming pondered for a moment before cing the scroll on his forehead. As soon as the scroll touched his forehead, an immense surge of information flooded his mind like a tidal wave. Once the influx of information subsided, he gently ced the scroll down and concentrated on organizing the peculiar stream of information. The sorting processsted for quite some time, and only after his slightly closed eyes gradually opened did a faint glimmer appear in them. The stream of information was none other than the information about the Soul Spirit Lock. In ancient times, Soul Skills and Dou Techniques were both divided into four sses - Tian, Di, Xuan, and Huang. The Soul Spirit Lock was a Low Di Soul Skill, not the highest ss, but still quite good. Moreover, unlike Dou Techniques, due to the rarity of Soul Skills these days, they could be surprisingly effective. Of course, the most important thing was that the Soul Spirit Lock could gradually help him understand how to maximize the use of his soul power, instead of relying on the raw strength of his soul to fight like before. If Xiao Ming had a variety of high-ss Soul Skills, he might be able to contend against a Dou Venerate with his Soul Realm alone. Many Dou Venerates'' Soul Realms have not even reached the Spirit Realm yet. After using the Soul Spirit Lock, the soul power could be condensed into a soul chain to whip and restrain the enemy''s soul, simr to the attacks of the Soul Pce''s Protectors. ''This Soul Skill... is really different from the way Dou Techniques areunched...'' As Xiao Ming pondered over the Soul Spirit Lock, he realized that while only a select few Dou Techniques required specific hand seals, the effective use of this Soul Skill was entirely dependent on hand seal coordination. Moreover, as the hand seals changed, the soul power needed to converge along a specific trajectory that followed the movements of the seals. However, as the adage goes, "All roads lead to Rome." This Soul Skill shared many simrities with Dou Techniques. Other than that, Xiao Ming was pretty good at forming hand seals, so this thing wasn''t difficult for him. "Hoo..." Taking a deep breath, Xiao Ming gradually concentrated his mind, and his palm slowly extended, then began to change slowly ording to the hand seals in his mind. Xiao Ming''s hand seals changed quite slowly, but he had a serious expression on his face. The soul power between his eyebrows also surged out slowly and condensed with the changes in the hand seals. In the room, Xiao Ming tirelessly practiced the hand seals over and over again. Although this kind of cultivation was boring, it was necessary. After all, whether it was practicing Soul Skills or Dou Techniques, the only way to thoroughly master them was through diligent practice. During his practice, a faint murmuring sound escaped from the lips of Xiao Ming as he repeated the mantra, "Reach the peak of the soul... Embrace stillness in meditation... Clear the mind of all distractions... Absorb the soul into emptiness... Temper the soul and purify the heart." Under the guidance of this mantra, the space in the room began to ripple slightly. Gradually, wispy strands of pale spiritual energy seeped out from the surrounding space and flowed into Xiao Ming''s brow. ... Two days had passed, and the sun was shining brightly outside Xiao Ming''s room. Venerable Tian Huo, dressed in his bright red robe, knocked on the door. "Pleasee in!" Xiao Ming responded. With a creak, the door opened, and the bright sunlight flooded the room, dispelling the darkness within. Venerable Tian Huo saw Xiao Ming standing there, looking energetic and not at all tired from his two-day seclusion. Beside him, six ethereal chains as thick as arms extended from his body and writhed like pythons. "Is that a Soul Skill?" Venerable Tian Huo had a keen eye and recognized the chains on Xiao Ming''s body. "Yes, it''s a Soul Skill I obtained from the Pill Tower," Xiao Ming smiled slightly and said, "Senior Yao, care to give it a try?" "Haha, sure!" Venerable Tian Huo didn''t refuse. Upon hearing this, Xiao Ming suddenly formed a series of hand seals. With each seal, his vast soul power burst out from his forehead like lightning. The six chains shot towards Yao Tian Huo like venomous snakes, interweaving to block all his escape routes. However, Venerable Tian Huo did not back down. He narrowed his eyes, staring at the vast, invisible force that swept through the air. With a swift motion, he raised his right palm, and a surge of fiery red energy spurted out. Bang! A loud bang resounded through the room as the invisible soul chains collided with Yao Tian Huo''s right palm, which was wrapped in Dou Qi. The impact caused a low muffled sound to echo in the small space. Despite the collision, there was no energy ripple. As Venerable Tian Huo struck out with a palm, his expression changed slightly. The force on the soul chain was not very strong, but he still felt a faint pain and dizziness in his head during the collision, causing him to stagger back a step. "Are you okay, Senior Yao?" Xiao Ming asked, concerned. "I''m fine," replied Venerable Tian Huo, steadying himself and shaking his head. Although Venerable Tian Huo''s soul was also in the Spirit Realm and his cultivation was higher than Xiao Ming''s, he was still staggered by Xiao Ming''s attack, which made him feel a bit emotional. "Your Soul Skill is truly remarkable. If used against someone below the level of a Dou Venerate and with a Soul Realm below the eighth rank, their soul would be directly pulled out, leaving them unable to resist." Xiao Ming nodded, pleased with the attack power of his Soul Skill. After retracting the remaining soul power, he inquired about the reason for Venerable Tian Huo''s visit. "Senior Yao, what brings you here?" "I came to inform you that I have restored my strength to that of a five-star Dou Venerate." "The Fungus Green Pill has proven to be effective. Congrattions," Xiao Ming congratted him with a smile and stood up. "In that case, it''s time for us to leave the Holy Pill City and go on a journey." "Where are we going?" "Well, let''s first head to the Falling Thunder Mountain Range and then find Xian''er and Qing Lin."
Chapter 314: Falling Thunder Mountain Range Chapter 314: Falling Thunder Mountain Range The reason Xiao Ming wanted to go to the Falling Thunder Mountain Range was to allow the Sky Demon Puppet to evolve. He had initially thought of going to the Wind Lightning Mountain Range, but then he remembered something - even though the Wind Lightning Mountain Range was covered by dark clouds all year round, it was still inferior to the Falling Thunder Mountain Range in terms of lightning power. ... The Falling Thunder Mountain Range was located in the southwestern part of the Central Region. The terrain there was quite unique, perhaps because of its high altitude or other reasons, as thunder constantly shrouded the area. Outside the Falling Thunder Mountain Range, two streaks of light shed across the sky like shooting stars and soon turned into two figuresnding on a mountain peak. They lowered their heads and looked at the ant-like crowd below. The figures who arrived were Xiao Ming and Venerable Tian Huo. Chi Chi! As soon as theynded, small electric arcs appeared at their feet. "The lightning attribute here is so rich..." Yao Tian Huo looked at the grayish-white mountain range, almost devoid of vegetation, then looked down at the electric arcs under his feet, somewhat surprised. "The Falling Thunder Mountain Range often attracts lightning strikes. The power of these lightning strikes is not to be underestimated. If it weren''t for the annual period of thunderstorms here, the headquarters of the Wind Lightning Pavilion might have been built here instead of the Wind Lightning Mountain Range." Xiao Ming smiled and said. In fact, there were other reasons why the Wind Lightning Pavilion did not establish its headquarters here. For example, this is the territory of Sound Valley, and it was difficult for them to intervene and so on. Yao Tian Huo nodded at his words, then his eyes suddenly looked down at the crowd and then thoughtfully towards the center of the mountain range. "It doesn''t seem as lifeless as it appears on the surface." "Senior Yao, you have sharp eyes." Xiao Ming knew a lot about the Falling Thunder Mountain Range, as it had been mentioned in the simtor before. "The Falling Thunder Mountain Range is very suitable for people who cultivate Dou Qi with a lightning attribute, so every year when it''s not the thunderstorm season, there are endless streams of peopleing to this ce in the Central ins. In addition, there is a special lightning beast in the central area, which produces a kind of lightning pill that is extremely valuable. Many mercenaries make a living by hunting them." Rumble! Just as Xiao Ming finished speaking, thunder rumbled and lightning descended towards the peak where they were standing. Facing the sudden lightning attack, Xiao Ming was not surprised but delighted. With a wave of his hand, the Sky Demon Puppet appeared beside him and leaped towards the lightning, intercepting them all. Bathed in the lightning, the Sky Demon Puppet caused Yao Tian Huo to lower the hand that he had just raised. Looking at Xiao Ming with a faint smile beside him, Yao Tian Huo asked, "Is the only purpose ofing here just to let the Sky Demon Puppet absorb the power of lightning?" "Sort of," Xiao Ming sighed. In fact, a wonder of heaven and earth with the lightning attribute would appear in the Falling Thunder Mountain Range a few yearster. Xiao Ming came here not only to help the Sky Demon Puppet evolve by using the power of lightning but also to search for this wonder of heaven and earth. However, the hope of finding it was somewhat slim, as Xiao Ming only knew that it was in the central area of the Falling Thunder Mountain Range, but didn''t know the specific location. The Falling Thunder Mountain Range stretches for thousands of miles, with a central area of over a hundred miles. The concentration of lightning energy makes it difficult for spiritual energy detection, making it even more challenging to find the heavenly treasure. As for the matter of the heavenly treasure, Xiao Ming had not yet discussed it with Yao Tian Huo. During their conversation, the lightning sent down towards the mountain peaks was absorbed by the Sky Demon Puppet. With a thought, Xiao Ming''s pale-golden demon puppet shed and returned to his side. After examining its strength, Xiao Ming realized that the increase in strength of the Sky Demon Puppet was limited, so he said, "We are on the outskirts of the Falling Thunder Mountain Range. Let''s head towards the central area, where the lightning is even more dense and powerful." Naturally, Yao Tian Huo did not object, he was here only as a bodyguard. Xiao Ming kept the Sky Demon Puppet by his side as the three of them soared towards the mountain range''s center. Lightning asionally fell from the sky in the Falling Thunder Mountain Range, and with Xiao Ming''s speed, it took nearly half an hour to reach the center of the mountain range, where majestic and steep peaks stood tall. These peaks were extremely high, and at a nce, there was no end in sight. Above their respective mountain slopes, they were shrouded in thick clouds and mist. Some of these clouds were extremely dense, pitch-ck as ink, and there were even faint shes of lightning within them. From afar, this mountain peak looked like it was covered in countless lightning shes, incredibly spectacr and towering. Upon reaching the central area of the mountain range, Xiao Ming randomly selected a rtively high mountain peak andnded on a tform halfway up the slope with Yao Tian Huo. They did notnd at the peak because the mid-slope area would attract enough lightning. If they were at the peak, facing the violent lightning that would be attracted, Xiao Ming would not be able to persist for long. On the tform, Xiao Ming first let the Sky Demon Puppet fly into the dark clouds to undergo the lightning baptism, and then took out the body of Yan Luo Tian to refine a new puppet on the spot. Two dayster, the puppet was sessfully refined, and Xiao Ming immediately started to refine seventh-tier pills. Yes, Xiao Ming''s way of attracting lightning was through refining pills. By creating Pill Lightnings, the thunderclouds nearby would gather, and there would be enough density of lightning for the two puppets to absorb. "I wonder what level the two puppets will evolve to this time," Xiao Ming muttered while refining the pills. Meanwhile, Venerable Tian Huo guarded beside him. With his presence, Xiao Ming''s pill refining proceeded smoothly, and even if lightning struck him, it would be deflected by Venerable Tian Huo. ... During the process of refining pills, Xiao Ming had be a must-kill target for some people in the Hall of Souls. In a huge ck pce, which was so big that it gave people an extremely oppressive feeling, there were many ck stone pirs that were tens of meters high. The stone pirs were covered with numerous eerie runes, faintly shing with some faint light, flickering like countless eyes, gloomy and chilling. On these ck stone pirs, there were many chains wrapped around them, connecting countless shimmering light clusters. Looking closely, inside those light clusters were souls with closed eyes! The ck chains wrapped around the necks of those souls, and faintly, it seemed that something was emanating from the souls'' bodies and transmitting through the chains. Suddenly, there was a wave of fluctuations in the space, and five figures appeared on top of the five pirs. "Zhai Xing Tianzun, why have youe to find us?" asked a figure in a ck robe. The leader, an old man in gray-white clothes, waved his hand and shot out four pieces of paper. The remaining four people took them and saw that they were portraits of a very handsome man with two big characters next to them - Xiao Ming. "The information on his whereabouts is on the back, and there is a mission to bring him back to the Hall of Souls. If necessary, don''t hesitate to use lethal force." Chapter 315: Honorable Elders of the Hall of Souls Chapter 315: Honorable Elders of the Hall of Souls An old man in a red robe took a nce at the information on the back and furrowed his brows. "ording to the information on the paper, this person is only a Dou Ancestor. Although his talent is outstanding, is it really necessary for all four of us Honorable Elders to take action?" The others nodded in agreement. In their view, even deploying one Honorable Elder was already a significant disy of power towards their opponent. What was the point of sending four people? After all, they were all renowned figures in the Central ins, and naturally, they still had some face to maintain. "Hmph! This is the safest approach. If I didn''t have other matters to attend to, I would go there myself. Stop wasting time. If you fail the mission, you know the consequences!" The Old Ghost Zhai Xing snorted coldly and spoke firmly. "This..." The four individuals exchanged nces and reluctantly nodded. "Alright, we will bring him back." ... Several dayster, the Honorable Elders of the Hall of Souls, who had taken on the mission, appeared near the Falling Thunder Mountain Range. "Have you searched the area thoroughly?" "We have, but we haven''t seen any trace of the kid!" "Sigh, could he have left?" "I think he''s in the Falling Thunder Mountain Range, but the lightning power there is dense and not easy to search." The four Honorable Elders discussed in a huddle, their brows furrowed in concern. After epting the mission, they hade here directly without even bringing any subordinates, in order to resolve the battle quickly. They searched all the nearby cities and towns. But unexpectedly, they hadn''t even seen a shadow of the target. "Let''s go into the Falling Thunder Mountain Range and have a look. If we really can''t find him, the Hall Master won''t me us. It''s their fault for not doing their intelligence work properly," said a blue-haired old man in a ck robe. "Let''s follow Qing Hai''s lead." The others nodded in agreement and flew towards the distant gray-white mountain range that stretched endlessly. ... Rumble! After several days of refining, Xiao Ming''s refined pill finally came out sessfully. As soon as the pill appeared, dark clouds gathered around, looming like a copsing sky at the horizon. The flickering of lightning gave a sense of impending doom. Low rumbling thunder echoed constantly, and thick and dazzling shes of lightning shuttled around in the clouds. After a long period of brewing, the thick bolts of lightning fell like raindrops. Chi chi! These attacks had already surpassed those of a peak-level Dou Ancestor expert, but Xiao Ming just smiled. With a thought, two figures immediately blocked in front of him. Boom! Boom! The dazzling shes of lightning, like roaring dragons, raged and danced in the sky. Then, they carried a brilliant glow and rained down on the bodies of the two puppets in mid-air. The lightning heavily fell on the puppets'' bodies, and the brilliant silver lightning overflowed and then turned into countless tiny electric snakes, continuously flowing through the puppets'' skin and then entering their bodies. From afar, the two puppets looked like thunder gods, suspended in the sky with an extremely shocking aura. Beside him, Venerable Tian Huo was a little surprised when he saw this. "Your puppet technique is really mysterious. Under this scale of lightning, it won''t be long before this puppet also reaches the level of a Dou Venerate." Xiao Ming''s two puppets, one had already turnedpletely golden, and the other had also be lightly golden. It was only a matter of time before it becamepletely golden. A puppet at the level of a Dou Venerate would be a treasure in any power. "I have to thank Senior Yao. Without your protection, it wouldn''t have been easy to refine the pill here." The most taboo thing for alchemists during pill refining was interference. It was fine for there to be ordinary noise andmotion, but if lightning suddenly struck during the refining process, it was a different story. ... During a conversation between Xiao Ming and Venerable Tian Huo, the four Honorable Elders of the Hall of Souls who were searching for Xiao Ming in the mountains noticed something unusual in the central part of the mountain range. Although thunderstorms weremon in the Falling Thunder Mountain Range, it wasn''t the season for violent storms, and the activity there seemed to be a bit excessive. Could it be that a treasure was at stake? Thinking this, the four Honorable Elders split up and headed towards the central mountain range. ¡­ Meanwhile, outside the Falling Thunder Mountain Range, Luo City. Sound Valley Headquarters. A beautiful woman who was talking to someone suddenly looked up and gazed towards the Falling Thunder Mountain Range. "Interesting, it seems that the lightning in the Falling Thunder Mountain Range is being attracted by something." "Ah?" The girl she was talking to was surprised by her words. "Ying''er, put aside the matter of finding the Lightning Beast for today. I need to investigate the unusual activity in the Falling Thunder Mountain Range," the beautiful woman said. After speaking, she disappeared into thin air, leaving the stunned girl behind. Apart from the beautiful woman, many others also noticed the disturbance in the Falling Thunder Mountain Range, but not many dared to investigate as she did. The reason was naturally that not everyone had the strength to enter the depths of the violent Falling Thunder Mountain Range. What if they rushed in and were struck to death? ... A few minutester, the four Honorable Elders of the Hall of Souls arrived at the depths of the Falling Thunder Mountain Range and gathered together when they found the center of the anomaly. They immediately spotted two golden puppets bathed in lightning, as well as Xiao Ming and Venerable Tian Huo below the puppets. "Is that Xiao Ming? Who''s the old man next to him? I can''t see through him!" Qing Hai narrowed his eyes and asked. "That old man is very powerful!" "There''s no information on him. He must be a Dou Venerate recruited by Xiao Ming. Haha, an eighth-tier alchemist really has some tricks up his sleeve. If there weren''t four of us, we wouldn''t be able to deal with him today," said the red-robed elder. In fact, when the Honorable Elders found Xiao Ming, he and Venerable Tian Huo also spotted them. The four elders appeared suddenly, and there was no energy emanating from their bodies. However, at the moment of their appearance, the space around them seemed to distort. "Xiao Ming, be careful. These four are probably not good people." Yao Tian Huo''s expression became unusually serious. "What''s their strength?" Xiao Ming frowned and asked. Because he had changed his mind and came to the Falling Thunder Mountain Range instead of the Wind Lightning Mountain Range, he had not simted this scene before. "A one-star, two-star, and two three-star Dou Venerates." "Can you hold off three of them?" "I don''t have a suitable me right now. If you mean those three who are above two-star, it may be a bit difficult." Yao Tian Huo did not make a boastful promise. His specialty was ying with mes. If he had an appropriate Heavenly me and enough good beast mes, he would not be afraid of the four together, let alone three. But for now, he was only an ordinary five-star Dou Venerate and the highest level of me in his hand was only a seventh-rank beast me. If they really fought, two Dou Venerates at the three-star level would be enough to hold him back. "But don''t worry, If I take you away. They won''t be able to stop me." Chapter 316: Sneak Attack Chapter 316: Sneak Attack "Very well," nodded Xiao Ming with a slight inclination of his head. He wasn''t overly concerned about the situation, as he knew that if Venerable Tian Huo felt uncertain about his safety, he would have already taken him to retreat tactically instead of remaining in the same ce. ''However,'' Xiao Ming thought to himself, ''these four Dou Venerates must be the Honorable Elders of the Hall of Souls. They could easily obliterate any forces at the level of the Four Pavilions in the Central ins. They really do think highly of me.'' It should be noted that Venerable Tian Huo had not revealed himself to be by Xiao Ming''s side, meaning that the Hall of Souls didn''t know about his presence as a Dou Venerate powerhouse. Despite this, the Hall of Souls had dispatched four Honorable Elders, which was extremely rare. Xiao Ming had always thought that the Hall of Souls preferred to send out minions to gain experience level by level. When had they changed their approach? "Shall we leave immediately?" asked Venerable Tian Huo. Venerable Tian Huo was not as pensive as Xiao Ming. His gaze was fixed on the Honorable Elders of the Hall of Souls, and his Dou Qi began to flow faster within his body. Xiao Ming had not yet answered when the four Honorable Elders finally made a move. One of the red-robed old men took two steps forward and then arched his hand towards Yao Tian Huo, smiling. "Hehe, this friend looks unfamiliar. May I know your name?" Giving the red-robed old man a slight nce, Yao Tian Huo replied calmly, and his body became even more tense. "Tian Huo." "It turns out to be Venerable Tian Huo. I am Lie Yan, an Honorable Elder of the Hall of Souls," said the old man with a friendly smile. Then his eyes shifted and he continued, "This friend, today the Hall of Souls is looking for Xiao Ming for an important matter. If I ask you not to intervene, would you agree?" Yao Tian Huo smiled but did not speak, simply shaking his head slowly. Upon seeing this, the smile on Lie Yan''s face remained unchanged. He grinned and said, "What a pity. Let''s attack!" The other three had already been secretly umting their power, and with Lie Yan''s call, they lightly stepped into the void and the space in front of them quickly twisted. Lie Yan didn''t waste any time either. His vast Dou Qi surged within him, and he condensed it into his palm. A hissing sound rang out as three thin pirs of me shot out from his palm, their scorching heat causing the surrounding space to distort. Faced with the four''s attack, Venerable Tian Huo did not dare to be negligent. He quickly formed a series of strange seals with his hands, and as they changed, the temperature around him suddenly rose! "Five Ring me Expelling Technique!" In a split second, Venerable Tian Huo solidified the seals in his hands and clenched his fist, causing a faint green me to slowly rise from his palm. Known as the Vine Wood me, it was a powerful beast me that Xiao Ming had discovered while wandering around. The me was extracted from the body of a seventh-rank magical beast, the Sea Demon Beast, and its strength was quite remarkable. Initially, Xiao Ming had wanted to obtain an eighth-rank beast me, but they were quite rare, so he had to settle for a seventh-rank one. Upon awakening, Venerable Tian Huo received the Vine Wood me from him to enhance hisbat power. After summoning the Vine Wood me, Venerable Tian Huo also summoned four other beast mes. The five mes quickly expanded and wriggled strangely before transforming into thirty-three-meter fire spirits. As the five fire spirits appeared, the world around them began to violently fluctuate, causing the previously calm energy of heaven and earth to be extremely turbulent as if it was being pulled by some kind of force. "Formation!" The five fire spirits flew out with a whoosh, forming a pentagonal shape and enveloping a hundred-meter diameter of space. A deep roar emanated from the five fire spirits'' mouths, and then five different-colored fire pirs shot out and prated the bodies of the other, forming a perfect pentagon of light. Sizzling! As the fire pirs entered the others'' bodies, the surface of the five fire spirits'' bodies erupted into dazzling light, and beams of light shot out from within their bodies, intersecting and forming a series of mysterious patterns that traced out aplex and intricate light array in the sky. As soon as the array had taken shape, a brilliant me curtain came crashing down, blocking the attack of the four Honorable Elders. Boom! A loud explosion shook the mountains, drowning out the sound of lightning that had been gathering in the sky. The peak where Xiao Ming and the others were located shook violently, with boulders rolling down the mountain. ''Hmm? It was blocked!'' Seeing that their surprise attack had been blocked, Lie Yan was stunned for a moment, but then a contemptuous smile appeared on his face, and his output of Dou Qi increased. ''Our attacks were not so easily blocked! Let''s see how long he can hold out!'' The attacks of the four Dou Venerates were indeed difficult to withstand, and the me curtain released by Venerable Tian Huo''s Formation was rapidly fading. It was easy to imagine that once the curtainpletely disappeared, Xiao Ming and Yao Tian Huo would bepletely exposed to the four''s attacks. Xiao Ming didn''t feel panicked at all; instead, he nced at the two Sky Demon Puppets who were bathed in lightning. ''Were they ignored due to being bathed in lightning, or because they were considered to be half-finished products withoutbat power?'' After the thought shed through his mind, Xiao Ming immediately gave the Sky Demon Puppets the order to attack. Their target was the weakest Honorable Elder, the one-star Dou Venerate! ... Qing Hai wore azy smile as he released his Dou Qi and twisted the space to attack his opponent. Although the mission was somewhatplicated, he was confident it would bepleted soon. He couldn''t help but wonder what kind of reward he would receive, given Xiao Ming''s high value to the upper echelons. As Qing Hai was pondering, a cold wind suddenly surged up from behind him, aiming directly at the back of his neck! Hiszy smile vanished in an instant, and he quickly withdrew his hand, his body trembling as he retreated, escaping from the twisted space. "Who dares to interfere with the affairs of my Hall of Souls!" Qing Hai shouted in anger as he retreated. Boom! A muffled sound interrupted him, and a pale golden puppet suddenly appeared where he had been standing. Qing Hai could see that the sound was from the puppet''s fistnding where he had been moments ago. A cold sweat broke out on Qing Hai''s face as he realized that he would have been severely injured or even killed if he had taken that punch head-on. Fortunately, he had retreated quickly! Before he could even finish his thought, another breaking sound came from behind him. ''This attack is closer than before, I can''t dodge it!'' Qing Hai thought to himself, his eyes widening in fear. He quickly turned around, only to see a dazzling golden light rushing towards him. He didn''t have time to identify what it was and could only try his best to face it head-on. At that moment, a sharp pain shot through Qing Hai''s body. He couldn''t help but let out a moan of agony, and a trace of blood appeared at the corner of his mouth. His body trembled as he stumbled back, attempting to distance himself from the golden puppet. The golden puppet chased after him, its body crackling with golden light. It stomped on the ground, causing space to ripple, and suddenly appeared in front of Qing Hai. Its fist glowed with golden light as it struck him once again. The impact was brutal, and Qing Hai felt as if his insides were being crushed. "Spurt!" He coughed up blood and stumbled backwards, his vision blurred. From the moment Qing Hai was ambushed to the moment he spat out blood, it took only a few breaths. Upon seeing this, Lie Yan and the others rushed towards the faint golden puppet, managing to block it. However, during this time, Qing Hai was hit by several punches, causing his body to be slightly sunken in the ces where he was hit, indicating that he had some broken bones. "Good boy, I didn''t expect you to have such means!" With a murderous look in his eyes, Lie Yan stood in front of Qing Hai and stared at Xiao Ming inside the formation. "Just a small trick, nothing worth mentioning." Xiao Ming let the Sky Demon Puppet return first, then smiled slightly, looking very humble. In fact, Xiao Ming was a bit regretful in his heart. He had failed to directly kill the blue-haired old man just now, which was somewhat of a pity. It was indeed difficult to kill a Dou Venerate. Xiao Ming''s behavior made Qing Hai, who had caught his breath, somewhat furious. "You little brat, I''m going to kill you!" "I''m afraid you can''t do it with your current strength!" Xiao Ming shook his head and said honestly. Although the sneak attack just now didn''t directly kill the opponent, Qing Hai didn''t have muchbat power left. Qing Hai naturally knew that what Xiao Ming said was true, which made his face extremely gloomy, and a trace of ferocity shed in his eyes. "You sharp-tongued brat, you''d better pray not to fall into my hands!" "Sacrificial Life Soul Lock!" Upon hearing Qing Hai''s shout, Lie Yan and the other two immediately looked at each other, their expressions freezing. "Is it necessary to use the Life Soul Lock?" Lie Yan asked with hesitation. The Life Soul Lock was the final move of the Hall of Soul''s Honorable Elders. It was connected to their souls, and if damaged, they would face severe damage to their souls. Therefore, they would not use the Life Soul Lock unless they had no other choice. Despite its power, the risk was too great, and the lightning around them would also consume their Life Soul Lock. "That Golden Puppet is equivalent to a two-star Dou Venerate, and the pale golden puppet should be no weaker. What are you hesitating for? Do you want to go back and face punishment after failing?!" The other three were taken aback by Qing Hai''s words, ncing at Venerable Tian Huo and Xiao Ming. They gritted their teeth and quickly changed their hand seals, intending to summon their Life Soul Lock. However, Venerable Tian Huo and Xiao Ming weren''t going to sit and watch. With amand, they rushed towards the four of them along with the two Sky Demon Puppets. "Life Soul Lock, appear!" Rumble! Their stern cries had just sounded when, with a lighting-like speed, the four began to summon the Life Soul Lock. Suddenly, four thirty-meter-long ck fogs erupted from the top of the four people''s heads, and then four gigantic ck chains, asrge as pythons, appeared in the sky. The ck chains looked magnificent, covered in eerie runes, and with countless faces of misery frozen on their surface. As soon as the chains appeared, the terrifying sound of miserable screams continued to ring out, making Xiao Ming frown slightly. "Form the Life Soul Lock formation!" With the Life Soul Locks summoned, Qing Hai''s eyes glinted with ferocity as he shouted. "Want to form a formation? Dream on!" Venerable Tian Huo said, already approaching them. With a wave of his hand, a tsunami-like wave of fiery mes rushed towards them, directly isting the two three-star Dou Venerates. The two Sky Demon Puppets followed closely behind and held down the other uninjured Dou Venerate, leaving only Qing Hai still standing in ce. The battle of multiple Dou Venerates could be described as earth-shattering, with violent energy ripples spreading outwards, causing the surrounding mountain peaks to tremble violently within a dozen miles. As the giant stones fell, they kicked up a cloud of dust that seemed to disperse many of the thunderclouds in the sky. Controlling the battlefield of the Sky Demon Puppets nearby, Xiao Ming slowly flew to face Venerable Qing Hai. "You wanted to kill me, right? I''ll give you a chance," Xiao Ming said with a smile. Venerable Qing Hai was frowning because the four had been separated, and upon hearing Xiao Ming''s words, he became enraged, and his breathing became a little short. He was a genuine Dou Venerate, while the other party was only a mere five-star Dou Ancestor. He could easily crush him with a p. How dare Xiao Ming be so arrogant! "You arrogant little brat, die for me!" Sizzle! As the angry shout fell, a colossal ck chain materialized, emitting a deafening screech as it sliced through the air and appeared mere meters in front of Xiao Ming in an instant. Xiao Ming''s aura rose steadily, and he was about to use his technique when a beautiful woman''s figure suddenly appeared in front of him. She was dressed in a light blue pce dress made of silk, with her ck hair elegantly tied up with a jade hairpin adorned with small white plum blossoms and delicate silver threads with beaded tassels hanging down. As soon as the woman appeared, she lifted her white palm lightly and struck the Life Soul Lock, sending it flying back. "Spurt!" Qing Hai, who was already injured, spat out another mouthful of blood, and his figure became unstable. "Who are you? How dare you interfere with my Hall of Souls'' affairs! Are you tired of living?" Qing Hai shouted angrily. After stabilizing his body, Qing Hai looked at the stranger, who was apletely unfamiliar figure to him. "Hall of Souls?" The woman seemed to have some fear of the Hall of Souls, and after a moment of silence, her crimson lips parted slightly. "If you leave now, I won''t interfere..." "You...!" Qing Hai was about to curse but suddenly heard the shout of his fellow elder. "Be careful!" Qing Hai was suddenly horrified but only had time to turn his head before a golden figure appeared behind him. A powerful blow hammered his Life Soul Lock on his head. Crack! The Life Soul Lock on Qing Hai''s head broke, causing him to scream before being sent flying like a cannonball. As he flew, there was a continuous sound of air explosions, finally crashing heavily into a mountain and leaving a deep pit over sixty meters in size. The sudden change stunned the woman in the pce attire, who turned to look at Xiao Ming. Xiao Ming felt uneasy being stared at, not knowing where this woman came from. She suddenly appeared in front of him, almost ruining his n to ambush Qing Hai. Fortunately, everything worked out in the end, and his sneak attack was sessful. Chapter 317: Flute Sound Mind Control Chapter 317: Flute Sound Mind Control After Venerable Qing Hai was knocked down, the remaining three Honorable Elders from the Hall of Souls were undoubtedly the most anxious. The energy fluctuations in the hands of the two three-star Dou Venerates against Venerable Tian Huo became more intense, andyers of energy ripples spread out, causing most of Xiao Ming''s gathered thunderclouds to disperse. The two Honorable Elders were doing their best, but they couldn''t break away from Venerable Tian Huo''s relentless attack. They knew they needed to work together if they were to have any hope of defeating him. If they were separated, the other would not be able to hold out for more than a few rounds. On the other hand, the Honorable Elder who was fighting against the Sky Demon Puppet was feeling extremely pressured. He was the one who had just warned Venerable Qing Hai to be careful, and it was from his battle circle that the Sky Demon Puppet had broken free to attack him. Being only a two-star Dou Venerate, he was already struggling to fight against two puppets. He had hoped that Qing Hai would kill Xiao Ming directly and thene over to assist him, but the situation had taken a turn for the worse. "The situation is not good now. Shall we run?" he suggested. Upon hearing this, Xiao Ming didn''t pay attention to the elegantdy''s gaze and ordered the Sky Demon Puppet by his side to attack the Honorable Elder. Afterwards, he flew to the pit where Venerable Qing Hai had fallen. As Xiao Ming approached the pit, he saw Venerable Qing Hai''s body embedded in the rock wall. He was barely conscious and struggled to speak, "Cough, you..." Chi-chi! Without waiting to hear the rest of the sentence, Xiao Ming pointed his finger, and a white light burst from his fingertip, piercing through Venerable Qing Hai''s forehead. The light in Venerable Qing Hai''s eyes gradually dimmed, and finally, his head slowly tilted to the side. With a wave of his hand, Xiao Ming brought his corpse to him. He then extracted a slightly dimmed soul from the top of his head. ''Was his soul damaged because his Soul Spirit Lock was broken?'' Xiao Ming muttered to himself. Without giving the other person a chance to speak, he directly sealed the soul in a jade bottle and put both the corpse and the bottle in his storage ring. Afterpleting all this, Xiao Ming flew back to the woman in the pce dress. "Thank you for your help earlier. May I know your name, Senior?" he asked politely. "Let''s not worry about titles; you can call me Sister Qing..." The woman in pce dress replied with a gentle smile. "..." Why did he feel that this woman''s personality was quite peculiar? "Cough, Senior is joking. I will first focus on dealing with these Honorable Elders and then I will thank you properly, okay?" Xiao Ming coughed and said. "Okay, let me assist you then..." The woman in pce dress nodded and took out a jade flute from her hand, putting it to her lips to y. A ripple of invisible energy followed the melodious flute sounds emanating from the jade flute. As the ripple spread outward, Xiao Ming felt nothing special when it passed through him. However, the three Hall of Souls'' Honorable Elders were struck as if by a sudden blow, and they stiffened in ce. Although the duration of this effect was brief, in a battle in the Dou Venerate realm, a single moment could determine the oue of the fight. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Venerable Tian Huo and the Sky Demon Puppets dealt a deadly blow to the trio. ... Several minutester, after collecting the souls of the three Honorable Elders, Xiao Ming bowed to the elegantdy. "Once again, thank you for your help, Senior." "No need to be so polite. After all, I stopped them earlier, and killing them saved me a lot of trouble," the elegant woman said with a smile. ''Xiao Ming, be careful. She is very strong and has changed her appearance...'' Venerable Tian Huo nced at the woman in pce dress and transmitted a message to Xiao Ming. Xiao Ming nodded slightly. He could naturally see that she was very strong. She had yed a crucial role in the battle just now. Several times when the Honorable Elders were about to escape, she stopped them. Her strength should be as high as Venerable Tian Huo, or even slightly higher. He just didn''t know why this woman was helping him. As if understanding what Xiao Ming was thinking, the woman smiled and said, "My name is Qing Yi." ''Qing Yi?'' Xiao Ming was stunned for a moment, then he remembered that he had seen this name in a simtion before. "The Valley Master of Sound Valley?" The Falling Thunder Mountain Range was Sound Valley''s territory, so it made sense for her to appear here. The Pce-dressed beauty nodded slightly and said, "You don''t need to guess why I helped. I just have a request. Young Dou Ancestors like you are notmon. If my guess is correct, your name is Xiao Ming, right?" "That''s right." Xiao Ming nodded lightly. Since he had been recognized, there was no need to deny it. He just didn''t expect his reputation to have spread to this side. Not dwelling on this point, Xiao Ming asked, "I wonder how I can help Valley Master Qing Yi?" Since the other party had just helped him, Xiao Ming didn''t mind returning the favor if he had the ability to do so. "I need you to refine a pill for us, a six-colored eighth-tier pill that requires the use of a Heavenly me," Qing Yi said. ''Heavenly me?'' Xiao Ming now understood why the other party had helped him. It was because of this. ''The simtor has mentioned the Sound Valley multiple times, so I assume the other party always had this request.'' Xiao Ming thought. There were not many alchemists in Central ins who possessed a Heavenly me. But a six-colored eighth-tier pill? "Valley Master Qing Yi, I don''t have the ability to refine a six-colored eighth-tier pill right now," Xiao Ming honestly admitted. "I''m aware of that," Qing Yi nodded to show understanding, then said, "But I believe that with your talent, it shouldn''t take long for you to be able to refine it." As she spoke, Qing Yi''s hand shed with white light, and a token appeared in her hand. After taking a nce at it, she tossed it to Xiao Ming. "This is the guest token from my Sound Valley. You can use it to find our location," said Qing Yi as she handed the purple token to him. After Xiao Ming received the token, which had the word "sound" on the front and "guest" on the back, Qing Yi also gave him a blue scroll. Looking at the scroll, he saw a line of small characters that read "Soundwave High Di Dou Technique, Flute Sound Mind Control." "At Sound Valley, we specialize in various sound-based Dou Techniques, and Soundwave Mind Control ranks among the top three. As the name suggests, this technique can briefly control the spiritual intelligence of a group of enemies once used and is most effective when used by those with strong souls or special talents. As an alchemist with a strong soul, you can use it as coteral. When you have the ability to refine a six-colored eighth-tier pill, we hope you wille to us..." ''¡­ By that time, I hope it won''t be toote...'' Qing Yi did not say thest sentence out loud. Although Qing Yi believed that Xiao Ming could quickly reach the six-colored eighth-tier level, it was only her own opinion. Just like how it took several years or even decades to improve by one star after reaching the Dou Venerate realm, many eighth-tier alchemists needed to spend several decades trying to improve after reaching the eighth-tier level. With Xiao Ming''s talent, he didn''t need to spend that long, but even if he improved the grade of the pills he refined by one level each year, it would still take him four years to refine a six-colored eighth-tier pill. ''Ah, I wonder if the Ancestor can hold on until then,'' Qing Yi sighed in her heart. Xiao Ming naturally didn''t know what Qing Yi was thinking, but he naturally epted the coteral. This Soundwave Mind Control Technique looked good, perhaps he could let Qing Lin try it out. Paired with the Triple Jade-Green Snake Flower Pupils, Who knew how powerful this Soundwave Mind Control could be. During Xiao Ming''s conversation with Qing Yi, the dark clouds that had been dispersed in the sky rolled in again, and the rumbling was even more intense than before! Crack! Electricity shed in dazzling white light, reminiscent of waving sharp swords; thunder roared with deafening sounds, and clouds resembled a herd of galloping and roaring wild horses,yer uponyer flooding over their heads, gathering thicker and pressing lower. It was as if someone had turned the clock to evening, and the world had been swallowed up by pitch-ck darkness. ''This thundercloud seems to be even bigger than the thunderclouds I gather when refining pills!'' Xiao Ming thought to himself as he looked at the thunderclouds. "The terrain of the Falling Thunder Mountain Range is very unique, like a special lightning array. In the past, a Dou Venerate once tried to disperse the thunderclouds in a certain area of the mountain range to establish a sect. However, shortly after dispersing the thunderclouds, they reformed even more powerfully. Even if the thunderclouds were dispersed again, they would only gather to be even stronger. In the end, the thunderclouds surpassed the limit that the Dou Venerate could resist, and he had no choice but to leave. Others also gave up their idea of building a sect here." Qing Yi exined after observing Xiao Ming''s expression. "The reforming of the thunderclouds may have been affected by our recent battle. We should not stay here for long. I''ll take my leave now. Remember our agreement," she said. "Rest assured, when I have the strength, I will definitely visit you," Xiao Ming replied. "Hehe, and don''t forget, you can call me Sister Qing. After all, I''m very interested in you, little guy¡­" Qing Yi purred with a sultry chuckle, her figure slowly vanishing into thin air, leaving Xiao Ming and Yao Tian Huo in stunned silence. "Do you think she might have taken a liking to you?" Yao Tian Huo teased with a smile. "How could that be? It''s probably just her personality," Xiao Ming shook his head and denied the idea. He could sense that Qing Yi had a pure aura and was not a promiscuous person. She probably just had a strange sense of humor. Yao Tian Huo was just teasing Xiao Ming and afterughing, he wanted to ask him about his future ns, but unfortunately, a silver snake interrupted his words. Rumble! A thunderous sound rang out as a snake, powerful enough to rival a one-star Dou Venerate, lunged towards Xiao Ming. Facing such an attack, Xiao Ming didn''t even blink. Venerable Tian Huo immediately shed in front of him and blocked it. It was easy for a five-star Dou Venerate like Yao Tian Huo to resist this kind of snake. However, the snake seemed to have triggered some kind of switch, and silver snakes three meters in size rained down on the mountain peaks. "Xiao Ming, let''s leave now," Yao Tian Huo said, barely able to hold on any longer. A single Dou Venerate-level lightning snake was one thing, but the entire sky was filled with them. Who could withstand that? "Let''s go down. These mountains seem to have the ability to absorb lightning, and the lightning should be weaker at the lower part of the mountain range," Xiao Ming said, ncing at the dwindling lightning snakes coiled around the mountain peaks. He had a few thoughts brewing in his mind. Venerable Tian Huo followed Xiao Ming''s instructions and descended to a lower part of the mountain. This ce was covered in gray boulders, obviously fallen during the previous battle, making it a bit messy. However, the lightning was much weaker here, and it had almost no effect on the two of them. As soon as they stopped on a boulder, Venerable Tian Huo heard Xiao Ming''s voice. "Senior Yao, do you think all the lightning snakes dissipate naturally once they hit the mountain?" Venerable Tian Huo was taken aback by the question, but then he recalled the scene where electric arcs appeared on the ground as soon as theynded. "They shouldn''t all dissipate. It seems like the mountains here can store some of the energy, but not much," he replied. Xiao Ming nodded slightly in response and continued, "If these mountains can store energy, it doesn''t make sense that they can only store such a small amount, given the situation in the Falling Thunder Mountain Range." "Are you suggesting that the energy has been transferred or absorbed by something else?" Venerable Tian Huo asked in surprise. "Yes, I once read in the ancient texts that there is a lightning attribute heavenly treasure in the Falling Thunder Mountain Range," Xiao Ming exined. "But even if there is, it should have been taken by someone already," Venerable Tian Huo replied, ncing at Xiao Ming. The powerful individuals in the Central ins were not foolish. The locations of heavenly treasures were generally very special, and those who knew this fact would often search various strange ces to find them. The Falling Thunder Mountain Range, which clearly matched the description of a unique site, would have already been thoroughly searched. Xiao Ming was not discouraged by this. After all, he knew well whether or not the heavenly treasures in the simtor had been taken. ''Maybe I can simte it again and see if I can find it,'' he thought. During the few days he spent refining pills, he had umted another opportunity to simte. Venerable Tian Huo looked at the contemtive Xiao Ming, understanding that he already had an idea, and simply asked, "So do you have any ideas?" ''Ideas?'' Xiao Ming thought to himself, ''I don''t have one right now, but I will have one soon.'' ''Simtor.'' [Ding, the host has a chance to simte life. Would you like to start the simtion?] ''Start the simtion.'' [Simtion begins -] [Day 1: You refine intermediate seventh-tier Healing Pills and Energy Recovery Pills at the center of the Falling Thunder Mountain Range. This attracts seventh-tier Pill Lightnings and the attention of the Hall of Souls'' Honorable Elders. In response, you quicklymand your Sky Demon Puppets to follow yourpanion to eliminate the threat.] [Day 2: You control the Sky Demon Puppets to dig a hole in the center of the Falling Thunder Mountain Range. After digging for half a day, you discover that the puppets'' direction is wrong, which makes you very angry.] [Day 3: You control the Sky Demon Puppets to dig a hole in the Falling Thunder Mountain Range, and this time they don''t dig in the wrong direction and make rapid progress.] [Day 4: While the Sky Demon Puppets are digging, you feel like it''s a waste of time just watching. You take out a scroll of a three-colored eighth-tier pill recipe, the "Heavenly Blend Pill", and start studying it.] [Day 5: You sit on a rock in the Falling Thunder Mountain Range all day...] [Day 6: You sit on a rock in the Falling Thunder Mountain Range all day...] ... [Day 10: After following the flow of lightning energy, you finally dig into the underground lightning pool. In the pool, you discover a flower. Venerable Tian Huo identifies the flower as the lightning attribute heavenly treasure, "Pure Lotus Flowing Lightning". You absorb the Pure Lotus Flowing Lightning directly using your Spirit.] ... [Day 12: The lightning energy flows through your body. After over a day of absorption, your strength greatly improves.] [Day 13: You absorb the energy expelled by the Spirit for a whole day.] Chapter 318: End of the Simulation Chapter 318: End of the Simtion [Day 30: You feel that it''s time to stop absorbing the energy that the Spirit has been releasing. Your strength has broken through to the eight-star Dou Ancestor.] [Day 35: In the morning, while flying in the sky, you meet a powerful Dou Venerate. Seeing that you have a Dou Venerate by your side, the other party does not conflict with you.] ... [Day 38: You find Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin and discover that Xiao Yi Xian has broken through to the eight-star Dou Ancestor. They are thrilled to see you and surprised to see the resurrected Venerable Tian Huo by your side. That night, you have a profound and intimate conversation with Xiao Yi Xian, and during the exchange, your pet, the Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python, transforms into Medusa.] ... [Day 100: While passing through the territory of the Falling Star Pavilion, you suddenly hear people around you talking about the recent appearance of the Woeful Poison Lady. After a brief listening, you learn a lot of information, such as the ces where the previous generations of Woeful Poison Bodies perished. Those ces are still barren and devoid of life to this day. You be curious and decided to check those areas.] [Day 150: You investigate the third location where the Woeful Poison Body possessor fell, but you do not find the advanced version of the Poison Pill Method that you were looking for. You regret not asking Yao Chen for the map to the discovery site of the Poison Pill Method.] [Day 160: You give up on the search.] [Day 220: In the afternoon, after studying alchemy, you find out that Cao Ying came to visit, but was stopped at the door by Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin.] [Day 250: You wish to refine the Ice-Clear Jade Nourishing Pill, a two-colored eighth-tier pill, for Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin, but unfortunately, you don''t have the key ingredient, Cold Jade Twig, so you are forced to give up on it.] [Day 378: You are officially named as one of the Pill Tower''s Eight Great Elders.] ... [Day 450: You are sent to handle affairs at the Pill Tower branch. An eighth-rank Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast takes a liking to your partner. With a singlemand, you call upon Venerable Tian Huo to attack it, and in just half an hour, the creature is killed on the spot by Yao Tian Huo''s Five Ring me Expelling Technique. You obtain an eighth-rank Monster Core.] [Day 671: You find the Woeful Poison Body''s Burial Ground that Yao Chen had discovered before.] [Day 800: You attend a high-level auction and meet the Valley Master of the Sound Valley, who is very happy to meet you. You have a pleasant conversation with her and auction off the medicinal material, Evil Vein Spirit Spring.] [Day 1105: After finishing the refining of a pill, you hear that a new Bone Chilling me has appeared in the Fallen Spirit Ice Source. You know that the news is false, and although the me is also a special kind of me, it is not as good as a Heavenly me. You have no interest in it.] ... [Day 1505: Your alchemy skills have reached a bottleneck, and you are currently looking through some books in the Pill Tower branch. These books are not all rted to improving alchemy skills. While perusing them, youe across a Di Tier Pill Recipe, the Resurrection Pill, which can revive people who have died below the Dou God realm and directly elevate them to the peak of the nine-star Dou Saint while molding their bodies. Unfortunately, you only have the name of this pill recipe.] ... [Day 1678: You make a breakthrough in your strength.] [Day 1866: As you immerse yourself in the study of alchemy, Cao Ying pays you a visit for the third time this week, attempting to seduce you with her alluring words and actions. You calmly reject her advances, but she persists. After careful consideration, you agree to fulfill her desires in order to teach her a lesson and to make her understand the consequences of her actions.] [Day 1867: Despite the intense lesson, you notice that Cao Ying is bing increasingly clingy and obsessive with you, and you can''t help but wonder if you have created a monster]. [Day 2227: The Three Thousand Burning me undergoes some changes, and the Association Head, Xuan Kong Zi, conveys a message for all Eight Great Elders who are out to return.] ... [Day 2658: You win the Pill Tower Championship with an absolute advantage.] ... [Day 2818: Your soul is stuck in the Spirit Realm and you cannot break through. After much contemtion, you decide to seize the Soul Essence from the Hall of Souls.] [Day 2890: With the help of twelve Sky Demon Puppets that areparable to five-star Dou Venerates, you lead Xiao Yi Xian and other allies tounch an attack on a Hall of Souls branch. The ruthless massacre of the branch ispleted within half an hour, and you sessfully obtain a cluster of Soul Essence.] [Day 3335: You attack another branch of the Hall of Souls. Although the Hall of Souls was prepared, they still couldn''t withstand your attack and you obtain another cluster of Soul Essence.] [Day 3650: You spend a day cultivating.] ... [End of simtion -] [Selecting talent items -] [Currently avable: ] *Gasp* Looking at the options in front of him, even Xiao Ming with his temperament couldn''t help but take a deep breath. A Di Tier Pill Recipe! He had never encountered such an option before. In the face of a Di Tier Pill Recipe, the Woeful Poison Body seemed far less important. In fact, it was likely to be a hindrance to him now. If he chose the Woeful Poison Body, his physique would change, and although he could still refine pills due to his Spirit, Heavenly me, and strong soul control, he could only refine seventh-tier pills or lower. It was unlikely that he would have the ability to refine eighth-tier pills or higher. Of course, this was merely spection, but Xiao Ming didn''t want to take the risk. The allure of the Di Tier Pill Recipe was simply too great for him as an alchemist. Xiao Ming didn''t answer, and Venerable Tian Huo waited silently, thinking that Xiao Ming was considering how to find the heavenly treasure. Xiao Ming''s reaction was rtively quick. After just a moment of astonishment, he regained hisposure, suppressed his thoughts, and pondered for a moment before saying to Venerable Tian Huo, "I already have an idea of how to find the heavenly treasure." "Oh? What should we do then?" Venerable Tian Huo asked curiously,pletely disregarding Xiao Ming''s earlier expression and assuming he had made a discovery. Naturally, they would follow the path of the lightning energy, as the simtor had suggested. Xiao Ming told him about this method, but Venerable Tian Huo objected, lightly stomping the gray-white boulder beneath his feet, saying, "The stones in this Falling Thunder Mountain Range are extremely strong due to constant lightning strikes. It''s not easy to dig them up, even for a Dou Ancestor." "Don''t worry about that, we still have two puppets. With them, we don''t need to dig like mice." Xiao Ming said with a smile. "If that''s the case, it''s up to you. However, you''ll have to find the path of energy yourself. Although my Soul Realm is higher than yours, as an alchemist, you are more sensitive to these things," Venerable Tian Huo said. Since Xiao Ming had a n, Venerable Tian Huo knew that the matter was settled and didn''t try to stop him. After all, he was just under Xiao Ming''smand now and could only offer suggestions at best. Xiao Ming nodded slightly, indicating that he understood and didn''t waste any more words. He closed his eyes and was about to release his soul power when the voice of the simtor suddenly rang out. [Ding, please choose one of the three options.] Sometimes, the simtor was quite impatient. After every simtion, it would remind Xiao Ming to im his rewards, as if afraid that he might forget. ''I''ll chooseter,'' Xiao Ming replied. Of course, he couldn''t take out the pill recipe in front of Venerable Tian Huo, so he could only respond in this way. Chapter 319: Pure Lotus Flowing Lightning Chapter 319: Pure Lotus Flowing Lightning Without the interference of the simtor, Xiao Ming''s soul power flowed smoothly out of his forehead. As mentioned earlier, the terrain of the Falling Thunder Mountain Range greatly suppressed the soul power, causing it to hover only at a small distance around him. If he went further, he might be attacked by lightning, but Xiao Ming wasn''t concerned since he only needed to find the flow of energy and didn''t require arge-scale exploration. The mountain peak in front of him was being struck by lightning, so he only needed to sense the energy flow and follow it. Xiao Ming''s soul power attached itself to the surface of the mountain, and he focused on sensing everything. He first heard the deafening sound of thunder, echoing through the mountains like a demonic roar, causing great interference to his senses. Then, he sensed the small electric current sounds of lightning energy flowing through the mountains. When the crackling sound urred, electric arcs even struck Xiao Ming''s soul power attached to the rock wall. Meanwhile, Venerable Tian Huo wasn''t idle either. Seeing Xiao Ming close his eyes to explore, he pondered for a moment and felt that just watching was inappropriate. He immediately let his soul power surge out and started exploring as well. Half an hourter, Venerable Tian Huo reluctantly opened his eyes. He realized that exploring the energy flow was easier said than done. While he could discern some clues within a small distance around him, as he went further, various energies intersected and merged, leaving him at a loss. Now, he could only wait for Xiao Ming and see if he could find the specific energy flow. Another half-hour passed before Xiao Ming slowly opened his eyes. "I found it!" he eximed. With that, Xiao Ming pointed to the rock wall in front of him and said, "Let''s dig here. Sky Demon Puppets,e out!" At hismand, two Sky Demon Puppets appeared in front of the cliff and began to dig. The rocks at the bottom of the Falling Thunder Mountain Range were quite hard, but the Dou Venerate-level puppets didn''t face much resistance. Soon, the two puppets dug out a passage two people wide and high. They then disappeared in front of Xiao Ming and Venerable Tian Huo. Seeing this, Xiao Ming smiled at Venerable Tian Huo and said, "Senior Yao, you had a fierce battle with the Honorable Elders earlier. You probably haven''t fully recovered yet. Would you like to rest outside?" "Sure," Venerable Tian Huo agreed. Xiao Ming''s words made him realize that he had indeed consumed a lot of Dou Qi during their previous battles. Protecting Xiao Ming on the mountain peak, resisting the lightning, andter battling two Honorable Elders had taken a considerable toll on him. Now he needed to recover his Dou Qi in case he encountered any unexpected situationster. Seeing Venerable Tian Huo sitting cross-legged to recover his Dou Qi, Xiao Ming smiled inwardly. If Venerable Tian Huo didn''t recover his Dou Qi, then Xiao Ming would have to make him dig the hole with the Sky Demon Puppets. But since Venerable Tian Huo was doing it, it saved him the trouble. After ncing at Venerable Tian Huo, Xiao Ming stepped into the cave that the Sky Demon Puppets had created and walked for a while before silently saying in his mind, ''Simtor, select the recipe for the Resurrection Pill'' As soon as he finished speaking, a scroll with an extremely strong energy fluctuation appeared in front of him. In the same instant, Xiao Ming threw it into his Star Ring. With the Di Tier Pill Recipe in his possession, Xiao Ming''s face broke into a big smile. He took a deep breath and slowly calmed down. He rubbed his finger on the Star Ring and continued to walk towards the cave created by the Sky Demon Puppets without intending to check the contents of the recipe. A Di Tier Pill Recipe was not something he could refine at the moment. There was no benefit to looking at it in advance. He should wait until he had enough strength to understand it. ... In the next few days, Xiao Ming and Venerable Tian Huo sat and directed the Sky Demon Puppets as they dug tunnels. asionally, Xiao Ming would correct their direction. After seven days, they arrived at a specially created wide open space where electric arcs would asionally sh. Xiao Ming and Venerable Tian Huo sat cross-legged on a cushion. Suddenly, Xiao Ming opened his eyes and said, "Found it!" Upon hearing this, Venerable Tian Huo also opened his eyes and looked at him. "So fast?" "This isn''t fast. I don''t know how many miles of tunnels my Sky Demon Puppets have dug," Xiao Ming replied with a smile. It was really difficult to find this heavenly treasure, and without his sensitive soul power and the Sky Demon Puppets, it would have been almost impossible to locate. "Hahaha, some people might not be able to find this heavenly treasure in their entire lives, but you found it in just seven days. Isn''t that fast enough?" Venerable Tian Huoughed heartily. To this, Xiao Ming just smiled. "Let''s go." "Okay." ... As Xiao Ming and Venerable Tian Huo walked through the tunnel for a while, a faint light suddenly appeared in front of them. The two looked at each other and quickened their pace. As the light grew brighter, they gradually heard a faint rumbling sound. Boom... boom... The closer they got, the clearer the rumbling sound became, and the surrounding light became brighter, with faint shes of lightning. As they reached the end of the tunnel, they were met with an endless expanse of lightning. The lightning flickered throughout the space, impacting the surroundings with terrifying force and turning the area into a world of lightning. Boom! A deafening boom echoed through the space as a bolt of thick lightning crashed down, creating arge pit in the ground and sending countless rocks and sand flying in every direction. Venerable Tian Huo looked at the violent lightning around them and couldn''t help but be amazed. The bolts of lightning in this pool were likely even more powerful than the thunderclouds outside. Their gaze shifted from the lightning to a faraway ce where a lotus-like flower was blooming. The flower was bright and dazzling, emitting a constant red light, and bolts of lightning were rushing out of it. "Is this the Pure Lotus Flowing Lightning?" Xiao Ming spoke first. Venerable Tian Huo carefully identified it and nodded. "It is indeed the Pure Lotus Flowing Lightning. This kind of Mysterious Lightning is as powerful as the Heavenly mes, with miraculous effects. If I remember correctly, this Mysterious Lightning has the effect of tempering bones and strengthening the body, which is very beneficial for anyone. But it''s also extremely dangerous. One misstep can shatter your bones. It''s said that using this Mysterious Lightning to temper the body before reaching the Dou Ancestor Realm will result in certain death." "This Pure Lotus Flowing Lightning is quite formidable." Xiao Ming said. "There are many heavenly treasures in the world with different attributes, such as the Spirit Wood, Heavenly Water, Heavenly me, and Mysterious Lightning. Among them, treasures with the lightning attribute are especially difficult to condense, and they''re also extremely powerful in terms of attack. So, how could it not be formidable?" Venerable Tian Huo sighed. Xiao Ming nodded in understanding. "In this lightning pool, the lightning energy is abundant, and you can let your puppets soak in it. As for that Mysterious Lightning, just in case, let me get it for you," Venerable Tian Huo offered. The lightning energy was concentrated in the lightning pool, and no one knew what would happen after entering it. Therefore, Venerable Tian Huo felt it would be better for him to fetch the Mysterious Lightning. Chapter 320: Devouring Chapter 320: Devouring Xiao Ming''s gaze was fixed on the distant Mysterious Lightning. The lightning spread out from the lightning pool and was held up by a crystal tform that resembled a lotus leaf. The shining lightning constantly flickered on the surface of the crystal leaf, and terrifying bolts of lightning split off from it. Meanwhile, the Mysterious Lightning and the ssy jade stone rotated, emitting a brilliant light. Upon hearing Venerable Tian Huo''s words, Xiao Ming nodded in agreement. If Venerable Tian Huo wanted to obtain the Pure Lotus Flowing Lightning for him, Xiao Ming would dly ept it. The Pure Lotus Flowing Lightning looked majestic, but he was only a five-star Dou Ancestor. It would take a considerable amount of effort to safely cross the lightning pool and obtain the Pure Lotus Flowing Lightning. He might even get injured in the process. He wouldn''t choose to be reckless and risk his safety when he could obtain the treasure without much effort. In the next moment, Venerable Tian Huo stepped into the space and allowed the bolts of lightning to strike his body. Lightning shed and flickered around him. Xiao Ming watched as several, if not dozens, of lightning bolts impacted Venerable Tian Huo''s body, creating a frightening scene that caused him to squint. Venerable Tian Huo looked calm, and Xiao Ming could see a faint red film over his body, which should be a protective measure. In an instant, Venerable Tian Huo crossed the lightning pool and arrived beside the Pure Lotus Flowing Lightning. He then extended his hand to touch it. Boom! As Venerable Tian Huo was about to touch the Pure Lotus Flowing Lightning, a bolt of terrifying lightning erupted from it and fiercely struck his arm. Even Venerable Tian Huo, who was as strong as he was, was forced to take a small step back by the attack, and his arm felt a tingling sensation. He had to continuously shake his arm to dispel it. "This Pure Lotus Flowing Lightning is indeed quite tricky," Venerable Tian Huo eximed in surprise as he extended his hand once again towards the lightning. The lightning pool appeared to have been ignited at that point, and a great amount of lightning surged around him, striking him continuously. In a second, he was engulfed in lightning, and his entire body shone brightly. Boom...Boom... The continuous stream of lightning struck him unrelentingly. Despite the intense barrage, Venerable Tian Huo did not retreat. Boom... Finally, his hand touched the Pure Lotus Flowing Lightning. Suddenly, it became violent, and a bolt of lightning as thick as an arm burst forth from it and viciously struck his arm. The space around Venerable Tian Huo''s arm distorted slightly to extinguish the lightning bolt. Then, he seized the opportunity and grabbed the Pure Lotus Flowing Lightning. Just as Venerable Tian Huo was about to forcibly pull out the Mysterious Lightning, he heard Xiao Ming calling out to him. Turning his head, he saw Xiao Ming pointing at the lotus seed jade leaves that were left by the Pure Lotus Flowing Lightning. Venerable Tian Huo immediately understood that Xiao Ming wanted him to take all of these things together. Without hesitation, he waved his hand, and all the jade leaves were collected. Then, he forcefully trapped the Pure Lotus Flowing Lightning in his palm and flew back to Xiao Ming''s side, offering it to him. "Here you go." Xiao Ming looked at the slightly distorted space on Venerable Tian Huo''s palm, with lightning shing inside, and smiled helplessly. "This Pure Lotus Flowing Lightning is not easy to handle, and this is not a good ce to devour it. Senior Yao, could you take out the jade leaves for me?" Venerable Tian Huo agreed, and in a sh of white light, a pile of translucent jade leaves emitting a lustrous ss light appeared on the ground. Xiao Ming took the jade seeds and wrapped them around the Pure Lotus Flowing Lightning in Venerable Tian Huo''s hands. "Senior Yao, release the barrier," Xiao Ming said, and Venerable Tian Huo withdrew the spatial barrier that surrounded the Pure Lotus Flowing Lightning. Outside the barrier, the Pure Lotus Flowing Lightning was securely wrapped in the jade leaves, surrounded by a halo of ss light, without any sign of a thunderous outburst. Obviously, the jade leaves could suppress the frenzy of the Mysterious Lightning. Seeing that his guess was correct, Xiao Ming breathed a sigh of relief. He held the lotus seed jade leaves emitting a ssy light and smiled at Venerable Tian Huo. "These lotus seed jade leaves are excellent materials for refining. They are born from the same origin as the Pure Lotus Flowing Lightning and are also condensed from the essence of heaven and earth. They can greatly improve the resonance ability with lightning-attribute Dou Qi when used for refining. They are priceless treasures for those with lightning attributes. And because they are born from the same origin, they can also suppress the Pure Lotus Flowing Lightning." Venerable Tian Huo nodded his head as he looked at the jade ss leaves in Xiao Ming''s hand. "If this thing is ced outside, it will probably make lightning-attribute experts fight over it until blood is shed. Hehe, I originally wanted to take the Lightning tform. That thing is also a treasure, but after taking it, it may be difficult to produce the Pure Lotus Flowing Lightning again here," he said. "You made the correct decision. Leave some room for everything. Our gains are already sufficient," Xiao Ming said as he turned and walked back the way they came. "Let''s return. Later, Senior Yao, I''ll bother you to protect me," Xiao Ming said. "You gave me a second chance. Why are you being polite once more?" Venerable Tian Huo chuckled as he caught up with him. As they left, the Lightning Pool returned to its previous state, waiting for the next lucky person. ... Returning to the resting space, Xiao Ming sat cross-legged while Venerable Tian Huo kept his distance. With the Mysterious Lightning in his hand, Xiao Ming took a deep breath and slowly lifted the piece of ssy jade. Terrifying lightning thundered out of the Mysterious Lightning, striking Xiao Ming''s body one after another. Although he was prepared and had his Dou Qi to protect himself, he couldn''t help but let out a muffled groan and feel a slight tingling sensation throughout his body. In a hurry, Xiao Ming summoned his Spirit, which appeared to have a sense of intelligence, as it quickly approached the Pure Lotus Flowing Lightning. Crack! A deafening crack filled the air as lightning struck the pure white Spirit. But in the moment of contact, the Spirit devoured the lightning without hesitation. The frenzy of the Pure Lotus Flowing Lightning did not diminish with the loss of its lightning, but instead appeared to grow even more violent. Thick bolts of lightning struck out, entangling the Pure Lotus Flowing Lightning like lightning serpents, with electrical energy coursing all over its body. The previously dim space around it was now brilliantly illuminated. However, the Spirit seemed to be exceptionally excited by the violent lightning, frantically rotating and devouring the bolts of lightning that came crashing down. Xiao Ming could feel the energy within the Spirit''s body increasing, and he even noticed that it had gained a new attribute. Seeing the Spirit so excited, Xiao Ming''s attention was also drawn to the Pure Lotus Flowing Lightning violently raging in his hand. With a thought, the Spirit transformed into a small snake, coiling around his hand, and then swallowed the Pure Lotus Flowing Lightning in one gulp. Boom... The Pure Lotus Flowing Lightning eruptedpletely, and its lightning origin finally exploded. However, having been swallowed by the Spirit, it could not cause any ripples, and only some small electric arcs could be seen on the surface of the Spirit. Poof... Watching Xiao Ming''s actions from the side, Venerable Tian Huo couldn''t help but twitch his mouth. He didn''t know what Qi Method Xiao Ming was cultivating, but he actually swallowed a heavenly treasure so easily. Even for him, it would take a long time to prepare to devour this Mysterious Lightning, with a high probability of failure. It was impossible to do it so easily and casually like Xiao Ming did! Chapter 321: Meeting the Ice River Valley by Chance Chapter 321: Meeting the Ice River Valley by Chance As Venerable Tian Huo lost himself in thought, Xiao Ming had already called back his Spirit and aided it inpletely absorbing the Pure Lotus Flowing Lightning. Observing Xiao Ming''s actions, Venerable Tian Huo found a ce to sit down and closed his eyes to rest. ... Twenty days passed by in a sh. During this time, Xiao Ming hadpletely devoured the Pure Lotus Flowing Lightning. Under the influence of the lightning, Xiao Ming''s physical body had been tempered once again. At the same time, his Dou Qi had reached the eight-star Dou Ancestor. This sudden surge in strength left Venerable Tian Huo speechless. He thought to himself that the Mysterious Lightning was truly the most magical treasure between heaven and earth. As long as one could endure the body refining, one''s strength would increase by leaps and bounds. When Xiao Ming had absorbed almost all of the energy from his Spirit, he had it stop the feedback. Although the Spirit could still provide him with energy, it was time to leave; otherwise, Xiao Yi Xian would be injured. As he opened his eyes, a sh of lightning appeared in them, illuminating the dim passage for a moment as if it were daylight. Venerable Tian Huo noticed something unusual and stood up, walking over to Xiao Ming. He stroked his beard andughed. "Your cultivation speed is truly astounding; it leaves this old man speechless! Hahaha!" "I rely on external things, it''s not worthy of praise," Xiao Ming replied with a smile. Then he stood up, clenched his fist, and lightning surged throughout his body. A bolt of lightning shot out from him and hit a rock, instantly causing it to crumble into dust that scattered throughout the area. "The power of this lightning is truly formidable, worthy of being the Pure Lotus Flowing Lightning," Venerable Tian Huo said in amazement as he looked at the dust on the ground. The rocks in the Falling Thunder Mountain Range were frequently struck by lightning and had a strong resistance to it, making them quite sturdy. It wasn''t easy to turn a huge stone into dust with just a small bolt of lightning. ''The power is indeed impressive. Learning some lightning-attribute Dou Techniques would be a good choice,'' Xiao Ming thought to himself. Although he wanted to learn some lightning-based Dou Techniques, he knew that he might have to put it off for now. He mainly focused on fire-based Dou Techniques, and even if he added some lightning-based ones, it would not increase hisbat power by much. It would only enhance his adaptability, and that would be a waste of time. One should focus on mastering one technique instead of learning many superficially. Of course, if there were any particrly useful high-ss lightning-attribute Dou Techniques, Xiao Ming would not mind giving them a try. He let go of his fist, and the lightning that had been surrounding him slowly dissipated into his body. "Senior Yao, how long have we been in the Falling Thunder Mountain Range?" Xiao Ming asked. "It''s been about thirty days since we arrived," Tian Huo replied. "Thirty days... It''s time to leave and find Xian''er and Qing Lin." Xiao Ming had marked them previously, so he wouldn''t be running around like a headless fly to find them. Using their senses, Xiao Ming and Venerable Tian Huo flew directly towards the nearest space wormhole. ... In the following few days of travel, Xiao Ming''s attention was focused on stabilizing and consolidating his recently skyrocketed Dou Qi. To be honest, Xiao Ming''s Dou Qi had increased too quickly in recent months, inevitably causing some instability. Fortunately, he had the Fallen Heart me, a cultivation artifact that constantly tempered his Dou Qi. Otherwise, Xiao Ming wouldn''t have dared to use such a rash method to improve his strength. Even so, in order to quickly familiarize himself with his own Dou Qi, Xiao Ming still concentrated and controlled the Fallen Heart me to refine it. Five days had passed in the blink of an eye. When Xiao Ming opened his eyes after the session, he happened to see a distant silver halo where a dense spatial fluctuation was overflowing. As he gazed at the silver halo, Venerable Tian Huo, who was in charge of controlling the space boat, said, "We''re almost there..." As the reaction to the mark he left on Xiao Yi Xian became clearer, Xiao Ming abruptly stood up. The shimmering white fluorescent light that was flowing over his body slowly faded. The space boat shed like a silver light and swiftly glided through the passage. In just a few blinks of an eye, it approached the location of the silver halo. Under the intense spatial fluctuations, the space boat shook violently. Xiao Ming and Venerable Tian Huo did not pay attention to this turbulence. Their faces remained calm as they controlled the space boat to swiftly dart out of the halo in a whooshing sound. In just a few blinks of an eye, the silver halo was within reach... ... There was a massive stone tform entirely made of snowy white rocks. What was especially surprising was that this stone tform was nearly a hundred meters high, supported by a dozen or so massive stone pirs beneath. The stone pirs supported the stone tform, looking like towering pirs from a distance. The space on this stone tform was unlike any other ce. It appeared to be extremely chaotic, with arge area of space that was extremely distorted and even some faintly spreading dark cracks. Silver light constantly burst out of this distorted space, and every time the silver light appeared, many figures spat out of the space and fell onto the stone tform below. A silver light shed in the distorted space, and two figures, one old and one young, shed out of it. Their feet then lightly touched the void beforending on the stone tform. The figures spat out from the distorted space were naturally Xiao Ming and Venerable Tian Huo. Afternding, Xiao Ming breathed a sigh of relief, scanned the surroundings to identify the direction, and was about to call on Venerable Tian Huo to leave. But suddenly, the sky in the distance behind Xiao Ming''s back showed a violent spatial fluctuation. Then, more than a dozen specially-made white luxurious space boats appeared in the sky. The sudden appearance of the luxurious space boats immediately attracted the attention of countless people around, and then a series of exmation and discussions broke out. "The Ice River Valley''s people! What brings them here?" asked one of the bystanders with curiosity. "I heard that they recently discovered a woman who is suspected to be the Woeful Poison Lady. The Ice River Valley has always had an obsession with collecting special physiques. They might havee for this," another person exined. "Woeful Poison Body! No wonder, the Ice River Valley seems like a bloodhound that can sniff out special physiques." "I don''t know if the news of the Woeful Poison Lady is true or not. But, hey, it''s good that the people from the Ice River Valley are here. Otherwise, if the Woeful Poison Body erupts, it will be really bad!" The discussions were interrupted by the arrival of hundreds of disciples dressed in white robes who descended from the space boats. The leader was an elderly man with snow-white hair, wearing a white fluffy coat with intricate snowke patterns. He had a gentle smile on his face, but his presence exuded a sense of coldness that sent shivers down the spines of the onlookers. With the appearance of the white-haired elder, the surrounding area became restless once again, and murmurs and exims echoed once more. "That¡­ Isn''t that the Ice River Valley''s First Elder, Tian Shuang Zi?" one person eximed in surprise. "They even mobilized him? I heard that Tian Shuang Zi had already reached the Dou Venerate realm several years ago!" "The Ice River Valley is really spending a lot of resources to capture the Woeful Poison Lady. It looks like the news about the Woeful Poison Body is true..." Chapter 322: Chasing Away Chapter 322: Chasing Away The atmosphere was lively and bustling, but Tian Shuang Zi remained unfazed. As a renowned figure, he was ustomed to such scenes and the chatter of others could not disturb his state of mind. "First Elder, our disciples have gathered!" An old man dressed in elder robes reported respectfully as he approached him. "Good. Let us head to Xuan City. We have already located the Woeful Poison Lady," Tian Shuang Zi replied with a smile. The people of Ice River Valley followed closely behind him, exuding an imposing presence. The surrounding crowd quickly made way for them, wary of angering them by blocking their path. The disciples of Ice River Valley held their heads high with pride as they strutted past the onlookers. Ha ha ha, this was the prestige that the Ice River Valley, one of the three major valleys of the Central ins, should have! Not in vain had they striven to join the Ice River Valley years ago. As these disciples were secretly rejoicing, there were noises around them, and some people were pointing and talking about something. Sensing that something might have happened, the disciples quickly looked in the direction indicated by the crowd. They saw an old man in a fiery red robe and a handsome young man blocking their path. "What insolence! These two dare to block our path! Do they not know that we are from the Ice River Valley?" one of the disciples eximed in irritation. "Perhaps it''s a young heir from a prestigious family seeking to establish a connection with the Ice River Valley. But it''s unwise to halt us halfway in this manner," another spected with a chuckle. "If they reallye looking for trouble, with the temperament of our First Elder, they will regreting into this world..." While the disciples were brimming with confidence, Tian Shuang Zi and the other elders frowned with apprehension Tian Shuang Zi, being a Dou Venerate, couldn''t see through the old man in the red robe. He knew that anyone he couldn''t see through must be above his level or had a concealment treasure. Uncertain about the old man''s strength, Tian Shuang Zi became cautious. He had not seen the old man''s appearance before, making it difficult for him to determine the situation. If the old man had a concealment treasure, he couldn''t imagine what confidence the old man had to stop them. Because he was too focused on the Venerable Tian Huo, Tian Shuang Zi didn''t pay much attention to Xiao Ming, who looked too young. After thinking for a while, Tian Shuang Zi decided to be polite and smiled gently as he arched his hand towards Venerable Tian Huo. "Ha ha, this friend, may I know your esteemed name?" "Tian Huo." "So it''s Venerable Tian Huo, I''m truly sorry for my rudeness." Tian Shuang Zi said with a smile, seeing that Venerable Tian Huo didn''t refute him, he couldn''t help but feel uneasy. He addressed the other party as "Venerable" since only a Dou Venerate can be called that. However, the calm and at ease demeanor of Venerable Tian Huo hinted that he was undoubtedly a Dou Venerate and probably a stronger one. "I am Tian Shuang Zi, the First Elder of the Ice River Valley. May I ask why you are stopping us from passing through?" Venerable Tian Huo smiled and did not speak, just shaking his head slowly and looking at Xiao Ming. Tian Shuang Zi was surprised by Venerable Tian Huo''s reaction, and he looked at Xiao Ming with suspicion, not expecting that the young man was the one in charge. He thought Xiao Ming was the old man''s disciple. After taking a closer look at Xiao Ming, Tian Shuang Zi became increasingly surprised. This kid turned out to be an eight-star Dou Ancestor! Only Tian Shuang Zi noticed Xiao Ming''s strength as an eight-star Dou Ancestor. The others had lower cultivation levels than Xiao Ming and could only sense that he was not ordinary. After the initial shock, Tian Shuang Zi smiled amiably and said, "Excuse me, young man, but has my Ice Valley offended you in any way? If so, I apologize on behalf of our sect and request that you please let us pass." The most important thing at the moment was to capture the Woeful Poison Lady, and Tian Shuang Zi didn''t want to waste time arguing with the other party. Although apologizing would cause them to lose face, the other party seemed to have an extraordinary background, so losing some face was not a big deal. While Tian Shuang Zi intended to resolve the situation peacefully, Xiao Ming had no intention of letting it go. He looked at the elder with indifference and slowly said, "I assume the First Elder hase here for the Woeful Poison Lady, right?". Tian Shuang Zi frowned slightly, sensing that things were not looking good, but he did not conceal the fact that they were here for the Woeful Poison Lady. It was a clear matter. "Yes, that''s right." "The Woeful Poison Lady is one of mine, you can leave now." Xiao Ming said calmly. "But this is the task assigned by our Valley Master. I..." Tian Shuang Zi''s eyes shed with barely perceptible anger. It had been many years since anyone had spoken to him in such a tone. "Hehe, Tian Shuang Zi, you don''t need to bring up the name of Bing He, because I, Xiao Ming, am not afraid of him," Xiao Ming chuckled and then quickly turned cold. The onlookers were mostly low-level cultivators, with only one or two Dou Ancestors among them, making them unable to discern the strength of Xiao Ming and the others. Originally, when they saw Xiao Ming and hispanion intercepting the Ice River Valley''s people, they were shocked by Xiao Ming''s recklessness, but they couldn''t believe that Tian Shuang Zi seemed to be unwilling to be enemies with them. As they were still specting about Xiao Ming''s background, they didn''t expect him to directly warn the other party, and there was even a hint of disdain for Bing He in his words. It was known that Bing He was a five-star Dou Venerate! "What the fuck! Who is this kid? He''s so fierce that he dares to look down on Venerable Bing He!" eximed one of the onlookers. "Are you deaf? Didn''t you hear him call himself Xiao Ming?" "Xiao Ming? This name... sounds familiar! I think I''ve heard it somewhere," "Damn! Isn''t it the same name as the recently rumored Eight Great Elders'' Candidate of the Pill Tower? It can''t be the same person, can it?" "Judging from the other party''s confidence, it should be. Xiao Ming is an eighth-tier Master Alchemist, and he is also backed by the Pill Tower. It seems like he really isn''t afraid of the Ice River Valley. Hehe, we have a good show to watch!" After Xiao Ming saw through his intentions, Tian Shuang Zi tried to force a smile, but his true feelings of anger and resentment were evident. He tightly clenched his fist, and his entire body was filled with Dou Qi as if he was ready to attack at any moment. Noticing Tian Shuang Zi''s movement, Venerable Tian Huo sneered disdainfully. Instantly, a powerful aura like a mountain, pressed down on everyone in the Ice River Valley. With a thud, everyone except Tian Shuang Zi fell to their knees with flushed faces. Even Tian Shuang Zi was ufortable, looking at Venerable Tian Huo with a fearful expression. He had felt a simr aura from his own Valley Master before. This old man was a five-star Dou Venerate! No wonder Xiao Ming dared to intercept them. It turned out that there was such a powerful guardian! Xiao Ming didn''t stop Venerable Tian Huo''s actions. To be honest, even if he killed all of them, he would have no psychological burden, as they had dared to have designs on his Xian''er. However, as he now held a candidate position for the Pill Tower''s Eight Great Elders, he needed to consider the Pill Tower''s image. Since the opponent had not yet taken action, there was no need to resort to such a bloody approach. But it was still necessary to give a small punishment to serve as a warning. Chapter 323: Reuniting with Xiao Yi Xian Chapter 323: Reuniting with Xiao Yi Xian The crowd around was startled when the people of Ice River Valley suddenly kneeled down, leaving only Tian Shuang Zi standing stiffly like a puppet, frozen in ce. As they turned to look at the imposing figure of Venerable Tian Huo standing next to Xiao Ming, they understood who the culprit was. Each of them couldn''t help but swallow their saliva and secretly marvel at Xiao Ming. "As expected of an eighth-tier Master Alchemist, to actually have a Dou Venerate by his side to protect him," they whispered to each other. The noise around them started up again, and at this point, Tian Shuang Zi finally understood Xiao Ming''s identity through the vague discussions around him. Xiao Ming''s reputation was widespread now, but his rise to fame had been too short. Not everyone knew who he was, and Tian Shuang Zi was one of those who didn''t know him. Hearing that Xiao Ming was a candidate for the Pill Tower''s Eight Great Elders and an eighth-tier alchemist, Tian Shuang Zi couldn''t help but twitch his mouth. "Have you clearly heard my words?" Xiao Ming looked at Tian Shuang Zi, who seemed lost in thought and asked in a calm voice. With gritted teeth, Tian Shuang Zi struggled to say a few words, "I was ignorant and didn''t recognize Mount Tai. I dared to have designs on Master Xiao Ming''s people. As an apology, I have several high-quality medicinal materials here. I would like to ask Master Xiao Ming to ept them." Tian Shuang Zi''s hand trembled as he took out a few jade boxes from his storage ring. In the end, he gave in and even took the initiative to make amends. There was simply no other choice - the other party was too powerful! A five-star Dou Venerate could easily massacre them all. If Xiao Ming was willing, he could offer an eighth-tier pill as a condition, and with a wave of his hand, the Ice River Valley would be wiped out the next day. This was the deterrent power of a young eighth-tier alchemist and a candidate for the Eight Great Elders of the Pill Tower. Thus, Tian Shuang Zi truly did not wish to continue to provoke the other party. Although they intended to go after the Woeful Poison Lady, they had not yet acted upon it, and there was still room for reconciliation. Losing face was not even worth mentioning in the face of life and death. Tian Shuang Zi had also made up his mind to persuade his Valley Master not to pursue the Woeful Poison Lady anymore when he returned, at least not to pursue the one Xiao Ming was protecting. He didn''t want to end up being surrounded and beaten to death by a group of Dou Venerates one day, without knowing why. Seeing Tian Shuang Zi''s good judgment, Xiao Ming signaled to Venerable Tian Huo to release the pressure and took the jade box. After he released the pressure, the disciples and Elders of the Ice River Valley struggled to get up, their eyes full of fear as they looked at Xiao Ming and Venerable Tian Huo, without the arrogance they had when they first arrived. Seeing Venerable Tian Huo take out the jade box from his hands, Tian Shuang Zi asked nervously, "What about us...?" Xiao Ming waved his hand. "You may leave now." Hearing this, Tian Shuang Zi didn''t hesitate and promptly led his disciples away. Once the people from the Ice River Valley had departed, Xiao Ming suddenly raised his hand and shouted at the onlookers who were still watching: "I know that many of you harbor ill intentions towards the Woeful Poison Body because of its potential for eruption. But let me make it clear that we have already resolved this issue!" "If anyone else has any intention of targeting the Woeful Poison Lady, it will be tantamount to being an enemy of me, an eighth-tier alchemist! Think twice about the consequences..." With that, he didn''t heed themotion he had caused and promptly left with Venerable Tian Huo. ... "Hehe, Xiao Ming, you have such great courage. You spoke so fiercely for Xiao Xian''er. I bet your words will spread throughout Central ins in no time!" Venerable Tian Huo chuckled as he floated in the air beside Xiao Ming. "I just wanted those people to know their ce. It''s not a matter of courage, and besides, Xian''er is my woman. How could I let outsiders bully her?" Xiao Ming said nonchntly. The experts in this world were all calcting individuals. They might band together for certain reasons to deal with the Woeful Poison Lady. However, they would never act against her if it meant offending an eighth-tier alchemist like him. Venerable Tian Huo smiled in response to Xiao Ming''s words. He appreciated Xiao Ming''s concern for those around him, which was why, now that he had recovered his strength, he would follow Xiao Ming''s lead and listen to his various arrangements. Looking at Xiao Ming''s serious face, Venerable Tian Huo teased, "Alright, I know you really love that little girl. When do you n on marrying her?" "Well... let''s talk about it in a few years. We are both still young. I''m only eighteen," Xiao Ming replied after a moment of contemtion. ... Xuan City was bustling with peopleing and going on the streets. Conversations and vendors'' cries filled the air, creating a lively atmosphere. On this bustling street stood a woman in a white dress that emanated a captivating ethereal aura. From afar, her long locks of purple hair cascaded down her back like a shimmering waterfall, swaying gracefully with each step she took. Her features were delicate, with a sharp and defined nose, and lips painted in a light shade of pink, making her look both angelic and alluring. This enchanting woman was Xiao Yi Xian, and by her side was Qing Lin, donning a stunning green dress thatplemented her vivid green hair perfectly. The dress hugged her curves in all the right ces, entuating her well-developed bosom and shapely buttocks. As she walked, her slender waist twisted back and forth like a supple water snake, creating a sensual sway. Comparing her to a few months ago, Qing Lin''s aura had grown much stronger. As they strolled down the street, the pair turned heads and stirred up envy and admiration from many onlookers. They, however, paid no attention to them. "Qing Lin, how long have we been away?" Xiao Yi Xian inquired, her eyes blinking. "Um, I believe it''s been around four or five months, big sister," Qing Lin replied, a little unsure. Xiao Yi Xian nodded slightly. Suddenly, she asked with a weak smile, "Four or five months¡­ don''t you miss your Young Master?". Caught off guard by the sudden question, Qing Lin blushed and stammered, "Wh-why are you asking that so suddenly, big sister? Um¡­ What about you, do you miss him?" "Of course I miss him," Xiao Yi Xian replied without hesitation. "Now tell me, do you miss him or not?" she asked again, slightly tilting her head. Qing Lin paused for a moment, her cheeks flushed. "You are so mean, Sister Xian''er... y-yes, I miss him... a lot," she said softly, her gaze averted. Qing Lin had thin skin, so it took a lot of courage for her to say it aloud. Just as Qing Lin finished speaking, a familiar voice sounded in her ear, and a huge palm tenderly caressed her head. "Does Qing Lin really miss me? I''m so moved..." The sound of that very familiar voice made Qing Lin''s heart skip a beat. She turned around without a second thought and threw herself into his arms, eximing, "Young Master!" Xiao Ming dly embraced her, feeling her warmth against his chest as he wrapped his arms around her slender waist. Qing Lin''s face flushed with embarrassment as she realized her earlier words had been overheard. She buried her face in Xiao Ming''s chest, inhaling his scent and feeling her heart race. Xiao Ming smiled and turned to look at his partner, smiling fondly. Xiao Yi Xian smiled back, her eyes twinkling with warmth and affection. After a while, Xiao Ming stroked Qing Lin''s head, who seemed to have calmed down and asked, surprised. "I didn''t expect you to make such quick progress, Qing Lin." Xiao Ming was a little surprised that Qing Lin''s strength was advancing so fast, at this moment she had broken through to the six-star Dou Emperor. Qing Lin raised her head slightly, her eyes shining with excitement. "Hehe, it''s all thanks to Sister Xian''er. If it weren''t for her taking me to participate in the energy baptism and driving away all the others who participated, I wouldn''t have been able to break through this much." Xiao Ming''s hand paused at Qing Lin''s words, feeling somewhat speechless. No wonder Qing Lin had made such a big breakthrough, it turned out that she had taken all the benefits for herself! Those who hadpeted for the baptism with Qing Lin were extremely unlucky... Chapter 324: Medusas Bad Timing Chapter 324: Medusa''s Bad Timing After empathizing with those people in his heart, Xiao Ming diverted his attention to Xiao Yi Xian. "It''s not easy to monopolize an energy baptism. You weren''t injured, right?" "With the help of the two Dou Ancestors under little sister''s control helping, it was fairly straightforward." Xiao Yi Xian replied with a soft smile. She then walked towards Qing Lin, her graceful fingers gently caressing her head. "Speaking of Qing Lin, did you know she just turned sixteen a few months ago?" Xiao Yi Xian said with a smile, her words carrying a subtle meaning. Sixteen years old was considered theing of age in Dou Qi Continent. Qing Lin, who had just regained herposure, felt her heart race again when she heard this. Her cheeks turned crimson, and she felt a tingling sensation all over her body. She unconsciously let go of Xiao Ming and jumped out of his embrace like a startled rabbit. Xiao Ming didn''t mind the sudden withdrawal of his arms'' softness. Instead, he took a moment to admire Qing Lin''s flushed face and the curve of her figure before turning his gaze to Xiao Yi Xian, who was standing nearby. He reached out and drew her into his embrace. Xiao Yi Xian let out a soft giggle before snuggling into his chest and basking in his embrace. She inhaled his familiar scent, her heart fluttering with joy. She looked up at him with adoring eyes as she wrapped her arms around his neck, relishing the sensation of being held by the man she had been longing for day and night for months. Without hesitation, Xiao Ming cupped her chin with his free hand and kissed her long and deep, savoring the taste of her soft, pink lips. The sight of Qing Lin rushing into Xiao Ming''s arms caused the men on the street who had been watching the girls to widen their eyes in jealousy. Now, as they watched Xiao Ming taking Xiao Yi Xian''s lips, a woman with exceptional beauty and grace, while holding her in his arms, they were all left speechless with envy. Damn, this guy was really lucky! Despite the attention they were receiving, both Xiao Yi Xian and Xiao Ming remained unfazed. They were too focused on each other to care about what others thought. After a few moments, Xiao Ming released Xiao Yi Xian from his embrace and gently arranged the wind-tossed strands of her hair. "Xian''er, you''ve done a great job taking care of Qing Lin these months," Xiao Ming said. Xiao Yi Xian blinked her bright eyes yfully and hugged his arm. "You know how hard I''ve been working, so you''d better make it up to me," she teased, her voice soft and alluring. "In that case, let''s not get any sleep tonight..." Xiao Ming''s eyes twinkled mischievously. Xiao Yi Xian''s fair earlobes turned a faint pink as she caught his meaning. She didn''t reply, but it was clear from her expression that she had agreed. It had been far too long since they had seen each other, and she yearned for nothing more than to cuddle up with him. At this point, Qing Lin had already recovered and looked with envy at the openly affectionate couple. She couldn''t help but me herself for herck of courage just moments before. "Eh?" Qing Lin then noticed Venerable Tian Huo in the crowd behind Xiao Ming. Venerable Tian Huo was looking at the three of them with a smile on his face. "Senior Yao, you''vee back to life?!" Qing Lin, with her current strength, could naturally perceive that Venerable Tian Huo was not just a soul, but had a physical body. If he didn''t have a physical body, Venerable Tian Huo wouldn''t have appeared in the street. And at this moment, Xiao Yi Xian also noticed Venerable Tian Huo and looked at him in surprise. "Hehe, thanks to Xiao Ming for refining my physical body." As he approached, Venerable Tian Huo stroked his beard and let out a chuckle. "Congrattions on achieving your goal, Senior Yao," Xiao Yi Xian said, smiling gently. "You are such a sweet girl; no wonder Xiao Ming loves you so much. Earlier, he even said that anyone who dared to look for trouble with the Woeful Poison Lady would be against him." "Hm? What happened?" Xiao Yi Xian was surprised at hearing this. Venerable Tian Huo exined what happened at the wormhole''s entrance. Xiao Yi Xian''s eyes shed with a hint of coldness as she murmured, "Ice River Valley..." But then she smiled tenderly at Xiao Ming, her eyes welling up with tears. "Don''t look at me like that, Xian''er; aren''t you my woman? If you want to reward me, try tost a little longer tonight." Xiao Ming spoke softly into her ear. Xiao Yi Xian blushed and lowered her head. As a young couple, they had an insatiable energy for their intimate moments, and their love-making sessions were as passionate as rabbits in the fields. Xiao Yi Xian was usually left breathless and pleading for mercy from the sheer pleasure she was experiencing. "Don''t just stand here, let''s go," Xiao Ming said, noticing that more and more people were staring at them. He took both Xiao Yi Xian''s and Qing Lin''s hands and led them away from the area. ... The night sky was adorned with glittering stars that sparkled like precious jewels, creating a breathtakingly beautiful sight. In the quietness of the room, the only sound filling the air was Xiao Yi Xian''s soft breathing. As Xiao Ming looked at her serene expression. He leaned in and kissed her on the lips, enjoying the warmth of her skin. He slowly removed his hand from her mesmerizing body and covered her nakedness with a soft nket. He got to his feet, pushed aside the curtains, and walked over to the round table in the center of the room. A colorful little snake was coiled up on the table. Apparently noticing Xiao Ming''s arrival, the head of the colorful snake lifted slightly, nced at him, and then looked away. "What''s wrong with you, little one? Are you angry again?" Xiao Ming chuckled as he brewed a cup of tea for himself. He reached out to touch the snake''s head, but it dodged away and hissed twice as ifining about something. "Ah, I see. I forgot to prepare food for you, didn''t I? You don''t have to be so petty," Xiao Ming said with a helpless expression. After being apart from Xiao Yi Xian for so long, the passion between them had been overwhelming. When they arrived at the inn, they couldn''t contain their desire for each other and went straight to his room. "Hisss!" "Okay, okay, I''ll prepare some delicious food for you next time. Is that okay?" Hearing this, the colorful python nodded in satisfaction and then moved to Xiao Ming''s hand, actively putting its head into his hand. "You''re bing more and more gluttonous, little girl," Xiao Ming was amused and exasperated by the behavior of the colorful python. Suddenly, something unexpected happened. A dazzling seven-colored light burst from the python''s body, and the python wriggled rapidly under the bright illumination. A charming, naked woman, perfectly carved like jade, appeared before Xiao Ming''s eyes in no time. Her wless cheeks and enticing allure could drive any man insane, but her coldness added an irresistible attraction. Men were like that- the more unattainable something was, the more interested they became in it. This woman was a jade masterpiece, but if only her icy demeanor could have been softened with a touch of humanity, she would have been perfect. As soon as Medusa appeared, she felt something strange in her bosom. She then noticed Xiao Ming''s right palm buried in her snow-white, towering breasts. "Have you touched enough?" Her cold voice rang out. Xiao Ming cleared his throat and calmly withdrew his hand after gazing at Queen Medusa''s wless naked body. "Ahem, It''s not my fault. You always appear out of nowhere." Since her first appearance, Medusa had appeared two more times, and this was the fourth time. Whenever she appeared, she would shower Xiao Ming with benefits. Just moments ago, Xiao Ming''s hand was still resting on the head of the Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python, but Medusa''s sudden appearance brought his hand to her bosom. During her first appearance, Medusa had been somewhat shy, but now her voice had be noticeably colder. It was possible that she had adopted a "throwing caution to the wind" mentality by now. Chapter 325: Medusas Dilemma Chapter 325: Medusa''s Dilemma Seeing Xiao Ming taking advantage of her and still daring to act brazenly, Medusa let out a cold snort. With a flick of her delicate hand, a dazzling seven-colored light rose up and transformed into a red dress that covered her naked body, concealing all traces of her exposed flesh. She gracefully brushed away a strand of red hair that had fallen on her forehead and asked in a calm tone, "Where are we?" "Where else could it be? It''s naturally in Central ins, just not in Pill Tower," Xiao Ming replied softly, his eyes fixed on the red dress that had just appeared. It seemed that Medusa was now able to materialize energy, and had regained some of her strength. Medusa''s beautiful eyes stared at Xiao Ming, and as if seeing through his thoughts, she raised the corners of her rosy lips into a shallow arc and said, "What? Afraid that I will regain my strength and escape with your little pet?". "You don''t need to test me with your words. If I really want to keep you here, do you think you can escape?" Xiao Ming picked up the cup of tea on the table, took a sip, and spoke slowly. Medusa knew very well that Xiao Ming had the strength to keep her here, so she got off the table and sat across from Xiao Ming. "Don''t you care about that little one anymore?" she asked. "Of course, I care. That''s why I gave you a suggestion. Have you considered it?" Xiao Ming replied. "Your foolish idea is for me to have a child. Even if I consider it, can you guarantee that I will be able to have one on my own? Or do you want me to be like your little partner, attached to you until death do us part?" Medusa was already resistant to Xiao Ming''s suggestion, and when she heard his words, she didn''t get angry, but instead looked meaningfully at the bed covered by curtains, implying something. "Can''t you have a child on your own?" Xiao Ming tentatively asked. He remembered that in his previous life, not only was there a novel of "Battle Through the Heavens," but also a Manhua. Medusa''s child was born from abination with a person in the novel, whereas Medusa gave birth alone in the Manhua. Although the Manhua version was slightly absurd, given that "Battle Through the Heavens" was set in a fantasy world, such absurdities were expected. Who knows, Medusa might be able to give birth on her own. "Give birth on my own? What do you think I look like? Why don''t you have a child on your own and show me?" Queen Medusa, who had just calmed down, blushed with embarrassment and responded angrily. "Really can''t?" Xiao Ming asked skeptically. "No!" If it were possible, Medusa would not be so conflicted. "This is a bit difficult!" Xiao Ming was at a loss now. Although he greatly appreciated Medusa''s figure, having a child with her was a bit of a dilemma. Because having a child required him to take on responsibility. He couldn''t just abandon his own blood, but he had no intention of getting married right now. Even if he were to marry, he would first marry Xiao Yi Xian and the other girls. If someone else were to do this, aside from whether Xiao Ming agreed or not, Medusa would definitely not agree. He was, however, hesitant to let the soul of the Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python disappear. He had grown attached to it, or he would not have gone to the trouble of feeding it constantly. ''Wait, I remember that in the simtion, Medusa eventually agreed to this. Could this be...?'' Xiao Ming fell into contemtion. On the other side, Medusa also felt a bit awkward. She had begged Xiao Ming to lend her the Heavenly me, endured the Heavenly me''s scorching and the impact of the Lightning Tribtion, and finally be a Dou Ancestor. Wasn''t it all for the sake of her tribe''s safety? But now she found herself in this strange situation, brought to the Central ins by Xiao Ming and feeling lonely, unable to return to her tribe because she couldn''t control her body for long. As if that wasn''t enough, she''d felt her soul merge with the Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python over the previous six months. She had been influenced subtly, such as by a growing attachment to Xiao Ming. Although she wasn''t happy when he touched her, she noticed that her body had already gotten used to it! Despite the fact that the sensation was fleeting, she was acutely aware of it. Medusa was afraid that if she continued down this path, she would lose herself and bepletely submissive to Xiao Ming. She imagined a future where, with a wave of his hand, she would automatically ce her head to let him touch her, and the thought made her shudder. She would never allow such a scene to ur! The only way to prevent this from happening was to not merge with the Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python or to escape from Xiao Ming''s side, although escaping from Xiao Ming''s side might not necessarily be effective. "When are you going back to the North-Western Region?" Medusa asked, breaking the silence that had settled between them. "Maybe in a few years," replied Xiao Ming absentmindedly as he pondered his thoughts. Medusa''s heart sank. A few years? That seemed like an eternity! There seemed to be no way out. With her current state, she might encounter unexpected situations if she left rashly. In a sense, Xiao Ming was treating her quite well. The only way to keep her consciousness was to not merge with the Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python. But that meant she still needed to have a child. ''Having a child requires a male partner...a male...'' Medusa cast a nce at Xiao Ming, who was deep in thought. She had to admit that when it came to males, he was the best around her, first-rate in terms of strength, appearance, and other qualities... and, apparently, he appeared to be her only option. Leaving aside the fact that Xiao Cai would not ept anyone else, Medusa could not imagine herself with anyone else. She was a very proud woman, and the only person who had ever seen her naked was him. But then, was she really going to make a child with him? As Medusa was considering this, she suddenly felt a wave of joying from the depths of her soul. ''Just thinking about Xiao Ming makes you influence me. What makes you so happy? You have no idea what pregnancy is.'' Medusa felt somewhat helpless. It was precisely because of this that she was considering having a child. It''s better to get it over with than suffer in the long run. She didn''t want toe to regret itter. But was it really that bad? He had been treating her well, and she had grown to trust him. Maybe having a child with him isn''t such a bad idea after all... "Xiao Ming." Suddenly, a tender voice was heard from the bed behind the curtain. Apanied by the rustling sound of the bed curtains, Xiao Yi Xian, now dressed in alluring inner clothes, lifted the curtains and revealed herself. Due to the intense intimacy she had shared with Xiao Ming moments before, Xiao Yi Xian''s jade-white skin was flushed with a reddish tint, enhancing her already exquisite look. Medusa couldn''t help but feel a twinge of envy in her golden eyes as she noticed this. ''Medusa...'' Xiao Yi Xian frowned slightly as she approached Xiao Ming''s side, looking at the stunningly beautiful Medusa across from him. Xiao Ming came to his senses and hugged her in a warm spoon hug. "What are you two discussing?" Xiao Yi Xian asked curiously, snuggling into Xiao Ming''s body. "We''re discussing..." Xiao Ming began, but Queen Medusa interrupted, her tone strangely confrontational. "We were talking about having a child with your partner. You''re not going to be angry, are you?" She said this while staring at Xiao Yi Xian. For a brief moment, Xiao Yi Xian was taken aback, but she then responded with a smile. "Why would I be? Whatever Xiao Ming does, I will stand by him. Having multiple partners is not umon, so I have no objection." Her smile faded as she continued, "But I have to make it clear that, as long as Xiao Ming has not stated otherwise, I am his primary partner. If you want to marry him, you can only be a minor wife." As she said this, Xiao Yi Xian''s face grew imposing. "Ahem, let''s not get into that. She''s not going to marry me." Xiao Ming exined the situation to Xiao Yi Xian while caressing her thighs. Chapter 326: Heading to the Ten Thousand Snake Mountain Range Chapter 326: Heading to the Ten Thousand Snake Mountain Range In the adjacent room to Xiao Ming''s, Qing Lin was sprawled out on the bed, her emerald locks cascading around her curvy figure. ''I''m such a fool. Sister Xian''er has been trying to help me, but my cowardice has led to this...'' Qing Lin''s eyes welled up as she reyed the evening''s events in her mind. She wasn''t dense, and she was well aware of her sister''s intentions. It wasn''t that she was unwilling to be with Xiao Ming; in fact, she craved it more than anything else. But she was afraid of being rejected, so she didn''t dare to take the final step. Throughout her life, Qing Lin faced constant scorn and disgust from others. But Xiao Ming had always treated her with kindness, providing her with a home and introducing her to wonderful big sisters. Xiao Ming was her entire world, and being rejected by him was unbearable! Qing Lin had been bold enough to sleep in the same room as him when she was younger, knowing that he only saw her as a little sister at the time. As a result, there was no concern about being rejected. But as she grew older, her body changed, and she could no longer maintain the facade of a child. Qing Lin was torn between two fears: the fear of being rejected if she took the next step and the fear of remaining as the little sister for life. The thought of spending her life as her beloved Young Master''s little sister was suffocating, but the fear of rejection was paralyzing. At this moment, She could only envy her sister Zi Yan''s candor, wishing she could be more like her. Furthermore, because she was half Snake-People, not only was Qing Lin''s body more developed than it should have been at her age, but so were her desires... ''I wonder if at this moment, Young Master and Sister Xian''er are...'' The thought made her cheeks flush, and her breathing became heavier. Xiao Ming and Xiao Yi Xian had just entered the inn and slipped into a room as soon as they could. Qing Lin''s index finger found its way to her pink lips, and she gently bit down while her other hand moved towards her crotch... "Young Master~" She muttered under her breath. But just as she was about to give in to her desires, she snapped out of it and buried her blushing face in a pillow. ''I can''t. Young Master, you should be the first to touch there...'' After a while, Qing Lin rolled onto her side, her thoughts slowly drifting away as she fell into a peaceful slumber. ¡­.. "I see, so it''s all for Xiao Cai." Xiao Yi Xian looked at Medusa in surprise after listening to Xiao Ming''s exnation. Xiao Cai was the name Zi Yan had given to the Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python to differentiate it from Medusa. "But is this method feasible?" Xiao Yi Xian asked, her voice tinged with doubt. "In theory, as long as the two of them cooperate, there should be no problem." Xiao Ming had already considered this issue, which was why he had brought it up with Medusa in the first ce. Well, as long as you have a n, that''s all that matters. I won''t say anything else," Xiao Yi Xian said, coquettishly smiling. She couldn''t help but feel a littlepetitive about having a child with him before Medusa did. As she smiled, she discreetly touched her belly, feeling a twinge of regret for swallowing so much of his seed during their intimate session. She was aware that doing so would reduce her chances of conceiving. From now on, she was determined to make sure he shot his load inside her until she was filled to the brim! Medusa was irritated when she looked at the coquettishly smiling Xiao Yi Xian in Xiao Ming''s arms. Her cold voice rang out, "I still need to consider whether to work with you to create a body for that little one." After speaking, she didn''t even look at Xiao Ming, and after a burst of colorful light, the Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python reappeared in front of them. ''You consider, I need to consider too...'' Muttering to himself, Xiao Ming didn''t care about Medusa''s departure. He turned his gaze to the Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python, which was now wriggling its way towards him. As the colorful little snake hissed a couple of times at him and tilted its head innocently, Xiao Ming frowned and said, "Ah, this is really giving me a headache. Perhaps I should search for some other options." Upon hearing this, Xiao Yi Xian replied with a hint of sourness, "What other options do you need? Just take that queen into your harem. Wouldn''t it be great to have another wife?" Although Xiao Yi Xian didn''t want to concern herself with Xiao Ming''s harem, she was a woman and naturally had a possessive desire for him. Suddenly, a woman appeared and dered her intention to bear his child. Even though she didn''t express it, she still had a sour feeling in her heart. Xiao Ming noticed her subtle emotions and leaned closer to her ear, his voiceced with teasing, "Are you jealous, my Xian''er? Let''s keep going, maybe you''ll get pregnant before she does." His warm breath tickled her ear, sending shivers down her spine, and she couldn''t help but melt into his arms. Her wless white cheeks turned rosy, and ayer of mist formed in her eyes. Her tone softened and became sultry. "Then, don''t make me wait any longer, Xiao Ming~" As she spoke, she began to move her hips sensually on hisp, teasing him. Xiao Ming couldn''t resist her seduction, and with a deep groan, he carried her to the bed, where they resumed their passionate lovemaking. In the hours that followed, the room was filled with the sounds of the wet flesh pping against each other, and the juices gushing forth in a torrent of ecstasy. Xiao Yi Xian''s moans grew louder and more desperate as she begged him to impregnate her again and again. Meanwhile, the Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python could only watch helplessly at the scene. ... In the depths of a cier in the Central Region of Central ins, there was a great hall with a faintly cold and eerie atmosphere. "There were 188 people on this mission, including 10 Dou Ancestors and you, a Dou Venerate. Nheless, you return empty-handed. What exnation did you bring, Tian Shuang Zi?" In the icy hall, the first position was upied by a figure in a white robe who sat on a throne of ice. He cast a brief nce at the old man bowing in the hall with emotionless eyes. His t voice sent a shiver down the hall. "Valley Master, this is not your subordinate''s fault. It''s all because of intelligence ws. That Woeful Poison Lady already belongs to the candidate of one of the Pill Tower''s Eight Great Elders, Xiao Ming. We didn''t even encounter that poison woman, but we were already berated and sent back," replied Tian Shuang Zi, the one who had been scolded by Xiao Ming. "Xiao Ming? The recently rumored genius of alchemy and cultivation, the number one among the younger generation of Central ins?" Upon hearing this, the figure on the icy throne showed a wave of fluctuation in his eyes. "Yes, it''s him!" Tian Qing Zi confirmed. With the confirmation, the person on the throne''s tone slightly softened. He lightly tapped his finger on the broad chair back, and after a moment, he said in a calm voice, "As far as I know, the rumored strength of Xiao Ming''s Dou Qi cultivation should be at the level of a Dou Ancestor. Even if you didn''t want to confront him, with your one-star Dou Venerate realm, why would you fear him?" Upon hearing this, Tian Shuang Zi smiled awkwardly. It was embarrassing to be sent back without even making a move, but what could he do when the other party had a stronger fist? "Valley Master, Xiao Ming is apanied by a five-star Dou Venerate-level expert, so..." "Five-star Dou Venerate!" "It''s true, and Xiao Ming also stated that he will protect that poison woman, anyone who dares to have designs on her will be his enemy and bear the consequences..." "Hmph!" With a cold snort, the figure on the icy throne suddenly stood up, and a terrifying cold air spread out with each breath. After ncing at Tian Shuang Zi, he remained silent for a moment before sitting down again. "Give up on that poison woman, and then send a generous gift to Xiao Ming as an apology," the Valley Master said firmly. Tian Shuang Zi breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that the Valley Master had made up his mind. He no longer had to be concerned about sudden death. "Valley Master, what should we send?" he asked. "What to send? Since it was due to the Woeful Poison Lady that we have a conflict, then let''s send some poison," replied the Valley Master. As the Ice River Valley was able to create an Artificial Woeful Poison Body, they naturally had a deep understanding of this physique. Moreover, it was widely known that the Woeful Poison Body possessor advances by devouring poisonous energy, and the higher the level, the harder it was to find poison. By sending what the poison woman needed the most, the Ice River Valley would be fundamentally resolving the conflict at its root. ... The morning sun shone ntingly, casting a warm glow upon the people. "Xiao Ming, where are we headed next?" Xiao Yi Xian asked as they walked out of Xuan City''s granite gate, holding his left hand. Her expression indicated that she was in a good mood. Xiao Ming raised his right hand and took out the sheepskin map he obtained from Yao Yun. "We''re going to the ce recorded on this map," he said. "What''s this, Young Master?" Qing Lin, who stood beside them, asked with curiosity. "It''s a map that records the location of the Ancient Heaven Serpent," Xiao Ming smiled. "The Ancient Heaven Serpent?!" When Venerable Tian Huo heard this, he was surprised. "The Ancient Heaven Serpent has long been extinct. If we can find it and obtain its inheritance, even if we can''t use it ourselves, exchanging it with the serpent ns in the Beast Region will still bring us huge profits. Xiao Ming, where did you get such a good thing?" "Senior Yao, you were in a deep sleep before. I obtained this map from an elder of the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe," Xiao Ming exined. "I''m not surprised that you got it from them, considering their bloodline traces back to the Ancient Heaven Serpent. But are you sure there won''t be any problems?" Venerable Tian Huo asked, furrowing his brows. Xiao Ming knew what Venerable Tian Huo was referring to - the possibility of the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribeing after them. In response, Xiao Ming simply smiled nonchntly. At most, the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe only knew that he had killed a peripheral elder in self-defense, and he had the protection of the Pill Tower. What did he have to fear? Venerable Tian Huo closed his mouth when he saw Xiao Ming''s appearance, and Xiao Yi Xian, who was studying the map, looked up and said, "The location marked on this map is in the Ten Thousand Serpents Mountain Range, northwest of here." "Well, let''s not waste any more time. Let''s set off," Xiao Ming said decisively. Chapter 327: Ten Thousand Snake Mountain Range Chapter 327: Ten Thousand Snake Mountain Range The Ten Thousand Snake Mountain Range, although not particrly well-known in the northwest region of the Central ins, was notpletely unknown. Its main reason for fame was the presence of a powerful snake n. Xiao Ming, apanied by Xiao Yi Xian, Qing Lin, and Venerable Tian Huo, flew for a month with several transfers through wormholes. Finally, a massive mountain range shrouded in dense clouds and mist gradually appeared in their sight. The Ten Thousand Snake Mountain Range was perhaps the most magnificent mountain range Xiao Ming had ever seen in his many years of travel, surpassing even the previous Lightning Falling Mountain Range. The dense clouds and mist covered most of the mountain range, making it impossible for people to see whaty within. Moreover, there seemed to be tremendous energy hidden within the mist. From afar, the towering mountains of the range were visible, each one several thousand meters high, with clouds and mist swirling around their midsections, obscuring the mountaintops. The dense mist covering the mountains was tinged with a deep purple-ck hue that thickened around the middle of the mountains and blocked out the sunlight. Venerable Tian Huo looked at the purple-ck fog with a slight frown and said, "Xiao Ming, it seems like this mountain range isn''t easy to enter! Look at that thickyer of mist, which contains extraordinary energy fluctuations. The color of this miasma is purple-ck, indicating that it is highly poisonous. This ce is also the burial ground of the Ancient Heaven Serpent, so who knows what dangers might be hidden here." Xiao Yi Xian also raised her delicate nose, sensing a faintly sweet and pungent smell in the air. As someone well-versed in poisons, she immediately analyzed what the smell represented. She gently opened her pink lips and said, "The entire Ten Thousand Snake Mountain Range is named for the numerous natural venomous snakes and giant pythons in the mountains. These miasmas should be the result of the breath of these venomous snakes and giant pythons after thousands of years of inhaling and exhaling." Qing Lin nodded in agreement, standing beside Xiao Yi Xian. Xiao Ming also nodded calmly in response, not showing any worries like Venerable Tian Huo. "The purple-ck miasma is not a big concern," Xiao Ming reassured Venerable Tian Huo. "As for the danger that Senior Yao is worried about, it certainly exists. If there were no danger in the location of the Ancient Heaven Serpent''s tomb, I''m afraid we wouldn''t have this opportunity in the first ce." "That makes sense. Let''s be careful when we get there," Venerable Tian Huo responded. Having roamed the Dou Qi continent for many years, he was naturally not a fearful person. His warning to Xiao Ming earlier was just a reminder, and he would not back down now. "We still have two hours until sunset. We''ll take the low-altitude flight route marked on the map," Xiao Ming said, ending the conversation before flying forward. Xiao Yi Xian and the others followed him. ... Meanwhile, a twenty-three-meter-long, one-and-a-half-meter-thick green snakey motionless in the grass beneath their previous location. The snake slithered towards the mountain after the group had left, and the nts along the way shifted. The green snake arrived at the entrance of a cave after crawling for half an hour. Two red snakes nearly three meters thick guarded the entrance, blocking the green serpent''s path. After exchanging a few "hiss hiss" sounds, they let the green snake in. The cave''s interior was surprisinglyrge, with a diameter of several thousand meters. Inside, snakes of various sizes were coiling and twisting. The green snake continued into the cave until it reached the depths, where a brilliant red light shone and coral reefs several meters tall dotted the area, making the cave as bright as day. A massive boulder hundreds of meters longy deep within the cave. A blood-red python with scales coiled around the boulder''s base, its head raised high as it hissed at the green snake that had entered. Despite its size, the green snake appeared to be an ant in the presence of the blood-red python. Several otherrge snakes, slightly smaller in size, were also closely watching the green snake from the sides of the blood-red python. The magical beast hierarchy has always been strict, and the small and humble green serpent appeared nervous, hissing incessantly at the blood-red scaled giant python with its head held high and its red tongue sticking out. "Big Brother Xia Ran, ording to the description of the little green snake, several human Dou Ancestors have entered our Ten Thousand Snake Mountain Range," arge white snake on the right said. "It will be our tribe''s blood ritual day in a few days. I''m not sure what their ns are, but there could be some unexpected changes. Should we alert the n elders?" "Big Brother Xia Ran, the Snake Lord has not appeared in a long time," said arge flower snake on the left. "Perhaps the Beast Taming Sect is looking at our Snake Tearing Flowers. This could be a test, and we can''t afford to be careless." Among the snake tribes in the entire Dou Qi continent, the bloodlines of the snake tribe in the Ten Thousand Snake Mountain Range were not advanced, and they could not even be considered a tribe. They were just a collection of many different groups of snakes gathered together to form a snake n. Therefore, there was no connection between them and the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe. And yet, these snakes with low bloodline grades were able to reach their current state because they had something to rely on - Snake Tearing Flower, or rather the treasure that could produce the Snake Tearing Flowers. The Snake Tearing Flower functioned simrly to the Snake Soul Holy Fruit that Xiao Ming had obtained. The only difference was that the Snake Tearing Flower had a more precious and powerful effect, and it could be used by creatures other than humans. The ability of the Ten Thousand Snake Mountain Range to sustain the snake n meant that the production of the Snake Tearing Flower in this area was extremely terrifying, and the ce that could sustain such production had to have some unique features. It was only natural for it to be coveted. The Beast Taming Sect was a hidden sect, not as well-known as the Three Valleys in the Central ins, but it was no less powerful. They had long been interested in the nearby Ten Thousand Snake Mountain Range, and the two sides had numerous conflicts. The central Red Scaled Blood Python only opened its eyes after a long while. Its mournful voice echoed, "Send a snake to notify the elders. Oh, forget it; I''ll go on my own. I had hoped to wait for Xia Mang to join the blood ritual day, but you can let it go when it returns." "Also, make sure you don''t lose track of those few human''s whereabouts. Who will follow them?" it asked, scanning the area with itsntern-like eyes. Except for the White Snake and the Flower Snake, who were sixth-rank magical beasts, there were also three or four fifth-rank and dozens of fourth-rank snake-type magical beasts. When Xia Ran inquired about it, the Big White Snake remained silent and observed its breath and heart rate. After all, those people were in the Dou Ancestor realm, and following them would be too dangerous. It was better to leave it to the other snakes. The Flower Snake felt the same way. Upon observing the situation, Xia Ran didn''t say much but instead shifted its gaze towards the location of the fourth-rank magical beasts below. Its eyes showed a hint of killer intent. After a brief moment, a green python slithered towards the center and hissed several times. The Red-Scaled Blood Python nodded and said, "Alright, it will be Lu Mang. However, one is not secure enough. Hui Yan and Shi Mu, the two of you will go together and take turns following them. Be careful not to be discovered." Two long gray-ck snakes slithered out and followed Lu Mang, twisting their thick bodies as they swam out of the cave, quickly following behind. ... Lu Mang took some time to lead its twopanions through the mountain range. They even walked through the grassy areas after sunset in the moonlight. There were countless snakes in the Ten Thousand Snake Mountain Range, and despite their low intelligence, they were able to locate Xiao Ming and the others. Xiao Ming and hispanions flew close to the ground, and despite encountering thousands of snakes and other snake-like beasts along the way, they paid little attention to them. The majority of these creatures were either low-level ormon snakes. Besides, this was the Ten Thousand Snake Mountain Range, snakes'' natural habitat, so encountering them at every turn was unavoidable. After the sunset, Xiao Ming and hispanions rested and caught a wild rabbit to roast and satisfy their hunger. Chapter 328: Snake Lord Chapter 328: Snake Lord Although the Ten Thousand Snake Mountain Range was named after snakes, it wasn''t only snakes that inhabited the area, but rather they were just more abundant. The plump rabbit caught by Xiao Ming was quite sizable and was quickly cleaned and ced on the fire by Qing Lin. Under the fierce heat of the mes, the colorful and juicy rabbit meat sizzled and crackled, releasing a mouthwatering aroma that wafted into the noses of Xiao Ming and the others, causing them to show a slight smile. Venerable Tian Huo spoke up, "I''ve been dead for many years, but I didn''t expect the Soft-Boned Enchanting Rabbit to still exist. Although its rank isn''t high, its taste is unparalleled. When I was alive, it had already attracted many people to catch it." "Rabbit-type magical beasts can reproduce six to eight times a year and have amazing reproductive abilities. Even if they are extensively hunted, it is difficult to eradicate them. However, the Soft-Boned Enchanting Rabbit is indeed rare now," Qing Lin said as she flipped the rabbit over the fire. "You really know a lot about magical beasts, Qing Lin. I''m impressed." Xiao Ming praised her. "Thank you, Young Master," she replied, her cheeks flushing with pleasure. Qing Lin had some knowledge of snake-type magical beasts because the Triple Jade-Green Snake Flower Pupils could control them, and she also knew a lot about other magical beasts. Qing Lin was the one who discovered the Soft-Boned Enchanting Rabbit. With Xiao Ming''s and the others'' strength, they probably wouldn''t have bothered to start a fire and cook food. The higher their cultivation, the lower their demand for food and meals would be consumed solely to satisfy their appetites. "Alright, it''s ready to eat," Qing Lin said as she looked at the rabbit meat that had turned golden yellow. She took out a small bottle from her storage ring and poured some powder onto the rabbit meat, making the fragrance even more intense. "What''s in that bottle, Miss Qing Lin?" Venerable Tian Huo asked curiously. A warm smile graced Qing Lin''s lips as she replied, "It''s a spice mix that Young Master researched. He taught me how to use it." "Young Master, here you go," Qing Lin said, ripping off a leg and handing it to Xiao Ming, who passed it to Xiao Yi Xian. Xiao Yi Xian smiled and took a small bite, savoring the vor. Qing Lin didn''t care and tore off another leg and offered it to Xiao Ming again, but he shook his head. "Don''t worry about me, Qing Lin, you can eat it yourself," he said with a warm smile. "Come, sit with me." Xiao Ming gently took her slender hand, guiding her to sit on hisp. He then motioned for her to relish the rabbit leg she held in her hand. In a daze, Qing Lin''s cheeks flushed. She nodded shyly and began to nibble on the meat, savoring each tender bite in silence. This was like a sweet dream for her. A fond smile yed on Xiao Ming''s lips as he reached out to caress her flowing, emerald-green locks. Although he had initially approached Qing Lin for her talent, after years of knowing her, she had already be very precious to him. In truth, it was not Xiao Ming''s intention for her to continue acting like a maid, but Qing Lin herself refused to stop doing so. He knew Qing Lin felt more at ease acting this way, so he did not force her to stop; instead, he wanted to demonstrate to her through actions that she was already considered a member of the family. Xiao Yi Xian only smiled slightly, then rested her head on Xiao Ming''s shoulder, savoring the rabbit''s leg. The nearby Venerable Tian Huo observed this warm scene and rubbed his beard, chuckling, "Miss Qing Lin, you really only have eyes for your Young Master. You forgot to make something for this old man." "Ah, sorry..." Qing Lin realized and apologized nervously. Everything else had faded away as Xiao Ming sat her on hisp. "Senior Yao, don''t tease Qing Lin," Xiao Ming said as he stroked Qing Lin''s head with one hand while throwing twigs into the fire with the other. He then divided the remaining rabbit meat between himself and Venerable Tian Huo. After Venerable Tian Huo received his share, he took a bite and gave a sigh of praise. As he grew older, he discovered that he enjoyed teasing young people more and more, as it reminded him of the old days, and Qing Lin''s love-struck demeanor provided him with ample amusement. For a while, the atmosphere quieted down. The ce where Xiao Ming and hispanions were now located was a small clearing in the dense forest. The light from the campfire could only barely illuminate the edge of the clearing, while the forest itself was dark. "Hiss, hiss~" A hundred meters away, a green python and two gray-ck giant snakes smelled the scent in the air and couldn''t help but salivate, making hissing sounds in their mouths. Fortunately, the intelligence of the fourth-rank Magical Beast was not too low. Even though the scent wafting in the air was tempting, they did not approach. Although the green python did not act recklessly, it didn''t mean that no one noticed it. As he sat by the campfire, Xiao Ming''s eyes shed with a hint of contemtion, then waved his hand. At the same time, the rustling of tree branches broke the surrounding silence. With a thunderous crash, a towering tree on the edge of the clearing fell. Three colossal snakes measuring twenty-three meters in length emerged from the gap left by the fallen tree and were dragged into the glow of the campfire. Venerable Tian Huo and the girls had already finished dealing with the rabbit meat in their hands. They nced at the enormous snakes controlled by Xiao Ming''s soul power in front of them with some confusion. Was Xiao Ming not satisfied with his meal and wanted an extra snack? However, the experienced Venerable Tian Huo quickly realized what was going on. "Are those scouts of the Snake n?" Venerable Tian Huo had long sensed some concealed auras in the Ten Thousand Snake Mountain Range. "It should be. Qing Lin,municate with them," Xiao Ming said as he moved them in front of her. Qing Lin nodded. A green light shed in her eyes, and then the area was filled with the hissing sound unique to snakes. "Young Master, they are indeed scouts from the Snake n in this area," After a while, Qing Lin turned her head and said. "There are countless snake species in the Ten Thousand Snake Mountain Range, and they are all the minions of this n. To sneak up quietly and approach the tomb of the Ancient Heaven Serpent without being detected by them is really not easy." Xiao Ming was not surprised that scouts of the snake n appeared. When he entered the mountain range, he did not make too many efforts to conceal their whereabouts. One reason was that it was difficult to conceal themselves, and the other reason was that it was unnecessary. The strength of the snake n in the Ten Thousand Snake Mountain Range was at most on par with the Ice River Valley of the Three Valleys, so he didn''t need to be afraid of anything. To be honest, with the power Xiao Ming now possessed, he could already crush many sects in the Central ins. In the simtor, he hadn''t suffered any losses in the Ten Thousand Snake Mountain Range, so Xiao Ming was just being cautious in case the so-called Snake Lord mentioned in itunched a surprise attack. Xiao Yi Xian and the others didn''t have a deep understanding of the Ten Thousand Snake Mountain Range and the hidden Snake n, so they all frowned. "Xiao Ming, do you think the tomb of the Ancient Heaven Serpent has been discovered by them?" "It''s unlikely. I just noticed on the map that the final destination is in the center of the mountain range, and whether or not it is discovered, there will be conflict. I hope they are wise enough to back down when the timees. Otherwise, Qing Lin''s Triple Jade-Green Snake Flower Pupils will be very busy." The Magical Beasts were fiercely protective of their territory, and as soon as Xiao Ming and hispanions entered the Ten Thousand Snake Mountain Range, the snakes began to follow and observe them. This also implied that conflict was unavoidable unless Xiao Ming and his group abandoned the Ten Thousand Snake Mountain Range or the Snake n took the initiative to back down. Xiao Ming didn''t want to start a conflict if it wasn''t necessary. After all, there was no animosity between them, so why fight? ... Xia Ran had no idea that the scouts he sent had been captured by Xiao Ming and hispanions after only a short time of surveince. He rushed day and night and arrived at the central area, which was the core territory of the snake n, after seven days without any rest. There was a huge cave made of rocks several dozen meters high. A giant snake coiled at the entrance of the cave, and it let out a surprised sound when it saw the bright red body of Xia Ran. "Xia Ran, aren''t you supposed to be guarding the outskirts of the mountain range? The blood ritual is still a few days away. Why did youe back early?" the snake asked. "Some human cultivators have entered the mountain range, and I came to report it," Xia Ran replied and then entered the cave directly. In a moment, Xia Ran''s massive body appeared in a canyon. The canyon was densely packed with small snakes, and in the center of these small snakes, an ugly, white-haired old man opened his eyes. "Xia Ran, I am preparing for the blood ritual. Why did you disturb me?" the old man asked. "I am here to inform the Third Elder that some human cultivators have entered the mountain range, and their direction is towards the central area. I am afraid it may be the Beast Taming Sect or other forces, so I came back early to report it," Xia Ran exined. "Human cultivators? Are you sure?" the Third Elder asked. "I''m pretty sure," Xia Ran replied. "Let''s not worry about it for now. The Snake Lord is in seclusion in the blood pool. We''ll talk after the ritual." Chapter 329: Ancient Heaven Serpent Chapter 329: Ancient Heaven Serpent In the midst of a mountain range cloaked in ethereal clouds, ancient trees reached towards the heavens, enveloping thendscape in a perpetual shade. As Xiao Ming and hispanions strolled through the woods, a delicate mist hung in the air, drifting like white silk. Sunlight filtered through the dense canopy, casting intermittent patches of golden light upon the grassy terrain. The dew-kissed grasnd glistened, releasing an enchanting aroma of grass, flowers, and damp earth. Wrinkling his nose, Xiao Ming whispered, "The sweet scent in the air has considerably diminished, and there are fewer low-ranking snakes around. We must have reached the central area." "Be carefulter. By the way, Qing Lin, your Triple Jade-Green Snake Flower Pupils should have a certain attraction to the Ancient Heaven Serpent. If you notice anything unusual, be sure to let us know," he reminded her. "Mm!" Qing Lin smiled and nodded, her head bobbing in understanding. "Senior Yao, we''ll be relying on you even more for our safety from now on," Xiao Ming said. "Don''t worry," Venerable Tian Huo reassured with a smile. Without further words, Xiao Ming vanished with a single step, venturing deeper into the mountains. Venerable Tian Huo and the girls followed closely behind. As they delved deeper, the presence of low-ranking snakes dwindled. Half an hourter, Qing Lin felt a stirring and grabbed hold of Xiao Ming''s sleeve, eximing, "Young Master, I sense something in that mountain over there calling out to me!" Xiao Ming, Xiao Yi Xian, and Venerable Tian Huo turned their attention to her. As Xiao Ming had suspected, they had yet to conduct a thorough search, but Qing Lin had already sensed the call. "Qing Lin, is there anything peculiar about this call?" Xiao Ming inquired. "No, I just feel like it''s calling me and telling me to hurry over." Qing Lin blinked her eyes and then looked at Xiao Ming, asking, "Young Master, what should we do now?" Although their purpose was to find the tomb of the Ancient Heaven Serpent, the decision of when to proceed ultimately rested with Xiao Ming. "Of course, let''s head straight there," Xiao Ming said without hesitation. There was no need for further deliberation. "Okay," Venerable Tian Huo and Xiao Yi Xian agreed without objections. Led by Qing Lin, the four of them disappeared into the forest, their forms blending seamlessly with the shadows. Behind them, the forest remained still and silent. Passing through yet another dense forest, Xiao Ming noticed an increase in the presence of nearby snakes, many of them at the fifth and sixth ranks. This indicated that they had indeed ventured deep into the Ten Thousand Snake Mountain Range. ''So many snake-type magical beasts in the Ten Thousand Snake Mountain Range, and their strength is formidable. It is likely connected to the fall of the Ancient Heaven Serpent in this ce, though the exact reasons remain unknown,'' Xiao Ming pondered silently. Although the Ten Thousand Snake Mountain Range spanned a vast area, for Xiao Ming''s group, who had already prated deep into it, it was not an insurmountable obstacle. If they were not concerned about attracting unnecessary attention, Xiao Ming and hispanions could have asked Venerable Tian Huo to open a spatial passage, transporting them directly to the center of the mountain range. After roughly ten minutes, the group arrived at a cluster of towering mountains. This particr mountain range was riddled with caves of various sizes. Without pausing, their guide, Qing Lin, continued walking towards a specific cave, with Xiao Ming and the others trailing closely behind. Half an hourter, a group of snake-like magical beasts, ranging in size and form, passed by the spot where Xiao Ming''s group had stood. Among them were elderly figures with human appearances and hybrid beings with both human and snake features. These snakes, however, did not enter the same cave that Xiao Ming and hispanions had just entered. Instead, they proceeded a few more miles and entered a different cave. ... The cave ahead was enveloped in profound darkness, with Qing Lin leading the way, holding a moonstone high to illuminate their path. The echoing sound of their footsteps reverberated harshly in the narrow passage as they ventured deeper. As they proceeded, the passage grew narrower, and multiple forks appeared, intertwining like the intricate roots of a tree. Without a guide, it would be all too easy to be lost in thisbyrinthinework of paths. Simultaneously, the presence of creatures grew increasingly scarce. By the end, even Xiao Ming could sense a faint but palpable pressure emanating from the depths of the passage. After walking dozens of meters, the surroundings suddenly opened up, revealing a hidden small valley. Standing tall in the center of the valley was a chilling sight - a colossal serpent skeleton. Judging by the length of the skeleton, the magical beast must have been hundreds of meters long, and its bone structure indicated it possessed nine heads during its lifetime. However, now only four of those heads remained. The cracks that adorned the skeleton spoke of a brutal battle the creature had endured. Xiao Ming and hispanions found themselves at the entrance of a cave situated on the cliff face of the valley. They stood there, dumbfounded, gazing at the awe-inspiring sight below. In a fragile voice, Qing Lin spoke up, "It''s calling for me!" "This pressure is from the Ancient Heaven Serpent, no doubt about it!" said Venerable Tian Huo, putting down his hand that was stroking his beard. His expression became serious, as the serpent''s cultivation realm in front of him seemed to be even higher than his own. "Be cautious. If it can call out to Qing Lin, it means that this Ancient Heaven Serpent still retains some consciousness," Xiao Ming warned. As if to verify his words, a terrifying pressure suddenly erupted from the skeletal remains before them. Strands of bloody mist gradually seeped from the cracks in the bones. As the mist dispersed, the previously dim and lifeless bones regained a glossy sheen. Sensing this sudden change, Xiao Ming carefully examined the skeleton and noticed a blood pool about half a meter wide beneath the Ancient Heaven Serpent''s remains. The bloody mist seemed to be emanating from the bones, but it was actually just an illusion created by the blood pool beneath the bones. The sudden change made Xiao Ming and the others cautious and they chose to observe the situation up close. ... A few minutes earlier, in a cave not far from Xiao Ming and hispanions, another blood pool could be found. However, this blood pool was significantlyrger than the one beneath the Ancient Heaven Serpent skeleton. It stretched for hundreds of meters in width, and at its center floated a muscr man, cross-legged in the void. Traces of blood energy lingered around his body, gradually dissipating. Outside the blood pool, numerous snakes hovered in the air, guided by several frail-looking old men. Among them was the Third Elder, though he did not currently upy a prominent position. Instead, a sinister old man in a dark green robe stood at the forefront. Xia Ran also appeared among the snakes, but at this moment, he had be much smaller in size, and there was also a snake-beast man standing beside him. The muscr man in the blood pool slowly opened his eyes, revealing bloodshot demonic pupils that sent chills down one''s spine. His voice echoed with an eerie tone as he spoke, "Is everything prepared for the blood ritual?" "Snake Lord, everything is prepared, but do we truly need to proceed with this ritual? After all, this ritual is our chance to replenish fresh blood..." The green-robed old man stepped forward, his tone hesitant. "I have been stagnating at the five-star Dou Venerate level for many years. This ritual is the only way for me to break through!" the Snake Lord responded, gazing indifferently at the green-robed old man. His tone was resolute, showing no intention of wavering. Chapter 330: Changes and Subjugation Chapter 330: Changes and Subjugation The green-robed elder let out a sigh upon hearing this but said nothing more. The reason their snake n with a low-grade bloodline had grown to its current state was due to the blood pool before them. By cing snake-type magical beasts into it, the blood pool would be activated, releasing energy that could improve the snake bloodline, and even cause bloodline mutations. Although the sess rate was low, the umtion of a huge number of low-level snakes had resulted in a fair effect, and they relied on this to maintain and add new members to their n. Back then, they all dipped in the blood pool before obtaining their current achievements. However, the Snake Lord now wished to transgress the rules, and the First Elder, understandably, didn''t want to go along with him. But despite being the First Elder, he was only a two-star Dou Venerate, while the Snake Lord was a five-star Dou Venerate, so he couldn''t overrule the Snake Lord''s decision. "Let the blood ritual begin," the muscr man said in a deep voice, before closing his eyes again. "Begin," the green-robed elder could only wave his hand behind him. Not far from him, the ugly-looking Third Elder nodded slightly, took two steps forward, flipped his hand, and a small red g appeared. The Third Elder muttered some incantations, and the still blood pool began to boil, with small fist-sized bubbles appearing on the surface. "Go!" Finally, the Third Elder waved his g and pointed it towards the blood pool. Plop, plop, plop! Immediately, countless little snakes raced into the blood pool, descending from the ceiling, cliffs, and ground like a rain of snakes. As these small snakes entered, the blood pool suddenly emitted a brilliant light and began to boil vigorously. When the snakes entered the pool, they became entwined, and the majority of them melted into blood, bing part of the pool, with only a small portion surviving. Countless small snakes continued to line up on the shore, eagerly awaiting their turn to jump into the pool. The Third Elder observed the scene without even blinking, as he had witnessed this process countless times before. Breaking through the limits of bloodlines was a challenging endeavor, with sess or death being the only oues. He had grown ustomed to such sacrifices. After some time, all the snake-type magical beasts below the fourth rank had entered the blood pool, yet the pool''s level remained unchanged. It did not rise despite the influx of snakes. Sitting cross-legged above the blood pool, the Snake Lord began to manipte his hands, forming intricate seals. Ripples spread across the surface of the pool, growing stronger with each passing moment. Wisps of crimson mist started to rise from the pool''s surface, causing the remaining small snakes to merge with the blood pool. The Snake Lord''s aura gradually intensified, and it was at this moment that Xiao Ming and hispanions arrived at the small valley, sensing that something unusual was unfolding. ... After waiting for a while, Xiao Ming and the others noticed that although the blood mist shimmered near the Ancient Heaven Serpent skeleton, there was no significant movement. After considering their options, Xiao Ming waved to Qing Lin and the others, signaling them to follow him as he flew directly to the location of the skeleton. The small valley was not particrlyrge, and everyone quickly found themselves in front of the skeleton. It was at this moment that a sudden change urred. Drop by drop, sparkling liquid gradually fell from the skeleton, and as the liquid dissipated, the once crystal-clear bones lost their luster, eventually crumbling into a pile of bone fragments. Simultaneously, the blood mist that surrounded the area thickened and converged above the nearby blood pool. It formed and refused to disperse, emitting a ferocious aura. A frightening roar resonated from the mist. As the mist umted and morphed, a huge serpent with up to nine fierce heads appeared in front of Xiao Ming and hispanions. Its presence exuded a deadly aura, sending chills down their spines. ... Inside the cave, the Snake Lord''s aura suddenly erupted, forcing its body to quiver wildly. Then, out of nowhere, a three-meter-wide stream of blood spurted from the blood pool, enveloping him. "Not good!" Everyone present''s faces changed when they saw this scene. Although the blood pool contained special energy useful for snakes, it was extremely ferocious. Only small snakes with undeveloped intelligence could enter it without much trouble. For those like them who had already developed their intelligence, contact with the blood pool could easily scatter their minds and cause them to lose their rationality. That was also why the Snake Lord was floating on the surface of the pool instead of entering it. Despite this, the Snake Lord was still affected to some extent, as evidenced by the bloodshot eyes earlier. Now, the blood pool had directly wrapped around him, and everyone felt it was a cmity! The green-robed Elder gritted his teeth, stomped his foot, andunched out like an arrow at the Snake Lord. He hurried towards the Snake Lord, and before he reached the blood column, a green Dou Qi palm print had already been hurled towards the Snake Lord. Under the effect of the Dou Qi palm print, the blood column copsed with a loud bang, but at this moment, the Snake Lord had already disappeared without a trace! ''Damn it!'' Witnessing this scene, the green-robed Elder''s pupils shrank, and he slowly lowered his head. The Snake Lord had entered the blood pool! The blood pool was a pure-blood red world, and the innumerable little snakes that had been thrown into it before seemed to have had no effect on it. With a struggling expression on his face, the Snake Lord appeared in the blood pool. After a brief moment, though, his eyes were reced by a red glow. The Snake Lord, who had lost his senses, slowly lifted his head and gazed up to the top of the blood pool, where the Elder stood with his head lowered. ... "This is the soul body of an Ancient Heaven Serpent! It''s at least on the level of a six-star Dou Venerate!" Venerable Tian Huo''s eyes twitched as he felt the strong soul fluctuations. "A six-star Dou Venerate?" Even Xiao Ming couldn''t help but swallow his saliva. If this Ancient Heaven Serpent still possessed such power, it wouldn''t be easy to deal with. "Prepare for battle. In any case, let''s subdue this thing first. A soul body cannotst long," said Xiao Ming, his eyes sharpening. He summoned his two golden puppets, intending to weaken the power of the serpent''s soul body. "Wait, Young Master. If only the soul body remains, I believe I could control it without diminishing its power. It doesn''t seem to resist me," Qing Lin said hesitantly. "This..." Xiao Ming hesitated. He knew Qing Lin had the capacity to control the soul of the Ancient Heaven Serpent, which is why he brought her to its burial ground. However, he was uncertain if she could bear the current might of its soul body while still being a Dou Emperor. "Let me try, Young Master," Qing Lin said resolutely. After all, you, Sister Xian''er, and Senior Yao are all here to watch." She met Xiao Ming''s gaze with unwavering determination, though there was a hint of shyness in her expression. "... Alright then," Xiao Ming finally agreed. Observing the nine-headed serpent, which remained rtively calm, he decided to let Qing Lin attempt to control the soul body. It would be a waste to diminish the power of the Ancient Heaven Serpent''s remaining soul. With a nod, Qing Lin stepped forward and formed seals with her hands, a strange green flower appearing in her pupils. Two green lights shot out from her eyes, illuminating the fierce nine-headed serpent. Surprisingly, the Ancient Heaven Serpent, filled with a violent and murderous aura, didn''t resist at all. In a short time, she sessfully took control of the snake''s soul body, and in the eighteen pairs of pupils of the nine serpent heads, the same strange flower pattern appeared as the Triple Jade-Green Snake Flower Pupils in Qing Lin''s eyes. The entire process went smoothly without any hups, much to the relief of Xiao Ming and the others who were watching attentively. Chapter 331: Hidden Danger of the Serpent Soul Chapter 331: Hidden Danger of the Serpent Soul "The soul of this Ancient Heaven Serpent is not that simple," Venerable Tian Huo stated, remaining vignt as his face disyed no signs of joy despite the smooth progress. As someone who had existed as a soul for countless years, he had a deep understanding of soul bodies. Based on his judgment, if the soul body of the Ancient Heaven Serpent had resisted, they would have needed to exert considerable effort to subdue it. The fact that the serpent soul was not resisting now meant it had its own ns. "I will find a way to neutralize its ability to resist," Xiao Ming dered, squinting his eyes as he fixed his gaze on the massive Ancient Heaven Serpent. The serpent''s soul was currently obedient because itcked a physical body. If it wanted to survive in Qing Lin''s body, It could only let itself be controlled by her Triple Jade-Green Snake Flower Pupils. However, as the power of the Ancient Heaven Serpent gradually recovered, it would inevitably attempt to overpower its master and take control of her, leading to an alternative kind of resurrection. But with Xiao Ming present, it could only dream about that. In Xiao Ming''s eyes, the Ancient Heaven Serpent was nothing more than a tool. He knew how to erode its will, such as by cultivating in the Ancient Dragon Tomb on Ancient Dragon Ind. It served as the resting ce of ancient dragons over generations and contained an extremely abundant dragon energy that could suppress the nine-headed Heavenly Serpent''s soul, allowing it to be fully refined and absorbed. When the time was right, he would make the necessary arrangements. With his connection to Zi Yan, she would undoubtedly support his decision. By then, Qing Lin''s strength would also skyrocket. Speaking of increasing strength, Xiao Ming thought of his partner. After condensing the Poison Pill, Xiao Yi Xian''s strength would also increase to some extent, making it possible for her to reach the low-star Dou Venerate level without much difficulty. If there was an advanced version of the Poison Pill Method, the Poison Mark Method, her strength would increase even further. Currently, the Poison Mark Method was not avable, but the Poison Pill was feasible. However, they still needed a ce with abundant Yang Qi, which was not easy to find. The only ce Xiao Ming knew of was the Sun Fire Ancient Altar of the Ye n. With his thoughts in motion, Xiao Ming contemted his next steps: ''It has been a few months since I''ve been away. It''s about time for me to return and officially assume my position as one of the Eight Great Elders. Moreover, I can leverage the Pill Tower''s extensivework to search for the burial ce of the Woeful Poison Body.'' Xiao Ming realized that he didn''t need to search for it himself. What''s the most powerful aspect of an alchemist? Connections, of course. As an eighth-tier alchemist and a prominent figure within the Pill Tower, he had invaluable connections. With a mere order, numerous individuals would eagerly assist in the search ande running to him to im the credit. He wasn''t concerned about others having ulterior motives regarding the Woeful Poison Body''s burial ce. Yao Chen had already visited it, and apart from the possessor of the Woeful Poison Body, the remaining items were probably worth less than toilet paper to others. Xiao Ming felt reassured and didn''t have much to worry about. Alongside that, he believed it was time for him to dedicate some time to seclusion and cultivation. Constantly being on the move wasn''t advantageous. In fact, the higher one''s realm, the more challenging it became to make further progress. As long as there were no significant events, the likelihood of encountering some old monster was incredibly low. This exined why there were countless powerful individuals in the Central ins, yet few were active on the surface. Most were engrossed in secluded cultivation. While Xiao Ming''s thoughts raced, only a moment had passed outside. Xiao Yi Xian nced at the imposing nine-headed serpent, her expression filled with concern. She voiced her worry, "Is Qing Lin really alright?" "I feel fine, Sister Xian''er" Qing Lin remained calm and had a gentle smile on her face as if she had not been affected at all. However, seeing Xiao Yi Xian''s worried look, she thought for a moment and said. "The Ancient Heaven Serpent isn''t entirely under my control. It''s more like it has attached itself to me. Although it has a strong killing intent, the Triple Jade-Green Snake Flower Pupils are currently suppressing it. As long as I don''t overuse its power, there shouldn''t be any problems." Relieved by Qing Lin''s words, Xiao Ming nodded and added, "Once we return, make sure to diligently practice the soul technique I taught you. I''ll also refine some Spirit Nourishing Powder for you. When you break through to the Spirit Realm, the influence of the Ancient Heaven Serpent''s soul will be further minimized." He continued, "If there are any unusual changes with the serpent''s soul during this period, inform me immediately. Regardless of the reason, since it willingly fell into your hands, it will obediently be your strength." Qing Lin''s heart warmed, her bright eyes shimmering with tenderness. She lowered her head slightly, saying, "I understand¡­" Xiao Ming smiled. With the Ancient Heaven Serpent under their control, this part of their journey could be consideredplete. However, besides this achievement, there seemed to be no other significant gains from their expedition. The burial ground of the Ancient Heaven Serpent seemed exceptionally special, and Xiao Ming even discovered that it had a blocking effect on exploration. But it was still a little disappointing. Just as Xiao Ming was feeling regretful, Qing Lin looked up and said, "¡­ Young Master, when we subdued the Ancient Heaven Serpent''s soul, I managed to obtain fragments of information from it. This blood pool was formed after its fall, and it holds great power for snakes. Perhaps we can allow Xiao Cai to absorb it." Xiao Ming looked at the blood pool in surprise. It seemed that this had not been mentioned in the simtions before. Thinking of the features of the simtor, Xiao Ming shook his head inwardly. The simtor was like this. It was impossible to present every detail of the simted life. "Does it have a great effect on snakes?" Xiao Ming whispered as he raised his right hand, rolling up his sleeve to reveal a small seven-colored snake coiled around his wrist. With a flick of his finger, he lightly tapped the head of the small snake. In response, the snake shook and slowly opened its eyes. As the seven-colored snake awakened, it floated in front of Xiao Ming. Its tiny head rubbed against his cheek, exuding an affectionate demeanor. Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin, who were standing beside him, couldn''t help but feel a twinge of envy when they witnessed the snake''s affection for Xiao Ming. Women naturally found cute creatures irresistible, and the Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python was no exception. Otherwise, Xiao Ming wouldn''t have brought it along on their journey. Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin were aware that the seven-colored snake was none other than Medusa, but they still found it incredibly endearing. However, the Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python showed intimacy only towards Xiao Ming and Zi Yan, disying a rather cold attitude towards others unless they brought food in front of it. Venerable Tian Huo observed the scene silently, sometimes he couldn''t help but marvel at Xiao Ming''s fortunate encounters. He was surrounded by individuals with extraordinary physiques and bloodlines - the Woeful Poison Body, the Triple Jade-Green Snake Flower Pupils, the Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python, and even Zi Yan, that little girl was also not simple. "Okay, okay." He pointed towards the not-so-wide pool of blood and said, "Go and see if that thing is helpful to you." The Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python halted its movements, its curiosity piqued by Xiao Ming''s gesture. It followed his finger, directing its gaze towards the blood pool brimming with potent energy. Hiss! With a swift movement of its tail, the rainbow-colored snake vanished from Xiao Ming''s sight, reappearing above the blood pool. Chapter 332: Tian Qing Zi Chapter 332: Tian Qing Zi In the blood pool, a faint mist of energy rose, enveloping Xiao Cai''s body and rendering its figure nearly indiscernible within the mist. "This situation seems somewhat simr to when the Ancient Heaven Serpent''s soul gathered earlier, but also somewhat different," Xiao Ming said,paring the scene to the previous gathering of the Ancient Heaven Serpent''s soul. The energy mist around the serpent was blood-red, reflecting the color of the blood pool, while the energy surrounding the Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python was pure white and appeared even purer. Just as Xiao Ming pondered the difference, the ground beneath them suddenly trembled. "Huh?" Xiao Ming and the others looked at the ground with puzzlement. "What''s going on?" Boom! As soon as the words were spoken, a deafening sound reverberated through the air as if a magical switch had been turned on, triggering a continuous series of thunderous noises. Rumbling! The earth shook violently, and in an instant, several mountain peaks in the vicinity crumbled. Rocks tumbled down, filling the air with dust, and massive cracks tore through the ground, creating a spectacr scene! Reacting swiftly, Xiao Ming and the others suspended themselves in mid-air, releasing their respective colored Dou Qi to shield themselves from the swirling dust. "Xiao Ming, something''s not right!" Venerable Tian Huo approached Xiao Ming and directed his gaze towards the area obscured by the dust. His voice carried a grave tone as he sensed the energy fluctuations of people engaged in battle, and these energy fluctuations were drawing closer to their location. Xiao Ming nodded, his expression growing serious. "Be careful, they''reing!" Boom! Another thunderous noise erupted, and through the haze of dust, several massive rocks whistled towards Xiao Ming and his group. Following closely behind, an old man dressed in a green robe flew towards them in a desperate manner. "A two-star Dou Venerate?" Xiao Ming quickly assessed the old man''s strength with a single nce. Xiao Ming did not make any move, a two-star Dou Venerate was not worth worrying about. However, while Xiao Ming remainedposed and took no immediate action, Venerable Tian Huo was keenly aware of his duty to protect the group. He focused his attention and summoned a majestic concentration of Dou Qi into his palm, causing the surrounding space to tremble with its intensity! "Retreat!" Venerable Tian Huo''s voice boomed, and with a powerful p of his palm, a gigantic me palm materialized before them and struck the green-robed old man. "Pu!" Under the forceful attack, the weakened green-robed old man trembled violently and spewed a mouthful of old blood! However, he managed to stop his backward momentum after being pushed back several meters. The green-robed old man stabilized himself and turned his head to look at the person who had attacked him. As he saw the two women, one young man, and one old man staring back at him, his pupils suddenly shrank, and he felt a chill down his spine. Hepletely ignored Xiao Ming and the girls and stared fixedly at Venerable Tian Huo, not because of any particr fetish, but because he felt a mortal danger emanating from him. ''Human Dou Venerate!'' The green-robed old man''s eye twitched slightly, cursing inwardly. ''Damn it! How did these people infiltrate our core territory?'' The green-robed elder was naturally the First Elder, and he was unaware of anyone entering the Ten Thousand Snake Mountain Range. This was because the Third Elder was nning to inform him after the ceremony. ''Could it be that they have ambushed the Snake Lord?'' The green-robed elder''s suspicion grew stronger as he pondered the abnormality at the blood pool earlier. His vignce heightened. ''Hmm?'' Xiao Ming nced at the cautious green-robed old man but didn''t dwell on it too much. Venerable Tian Huo had delivered a heavy blow to the old man just moments ago, exacerbating his existing injuries. It was only natural for the old man to be cautious and wary of them. Simrly, Xiao Ming and the others remained cautious of the old man. After all, in this world, there were countless ways for cunning individuals tounch attacks, such as feigning injuries and then striking unexpectedly. Venerable Tian Huo''s earlier attack had not only assessed the old man''s condition but also weakened his strength to some extent. Being cautious was a reasonable approach since there was little to lose by doing so. Ignoring the green-robed old man, the four individuals redirected their attention towards the direction from which the old man had been propelled. As the dust settled, the sound of approaching footsteps reached their ears, and a muscr, red-eyed man emerged, his chest bare. He held the decapitated head of a white-haired old man, followed by over ten other elderly figures and numerous giant pythons, all with blood-red eyes. The sight of the muscr man caused Venerable Tian Huo''s previously nonchnt expression to turn serious. "A six-star Dou Venerate!" Xiao Ming scanned the group behind the muscr man and added with a grave tone, "In addition to the six-star Dou Venerate, there is also a one-star Dou Venerate and over ten Dou Ancestors. It seems like they have all lost their sanity." Venerable Tian Huo addressed the green-robed old man, seeking answers. "Hey, what happened to your n? Why does everyone seem to have lost their minds?" The green-robed old man was taken aback by the question. Wasn''t this group responsible for their current state? Or was it an unexpected turn of events? If it was, it seemed too coincidental! After all, they had just hit him with a palm! But the expressions of these people didn''t seem fake either... There was no apparent reason for them to deceive him, apart from possibly wanting to toy with him. "I am Tian Qing Zi, and this matter..." The green-robed old man began, intending to exin the situation briefly, hoping to use the people before him to resolve the impending trouble. However, the Snake Lord had already lost his mind and wouldn''t stand still and wait for them to finish talking. "Roar!" Therefore, as soon as Tian Qing Zi spoke just two sentences, the Snake Lord roared in anger, threw down the head he was holding, and a surge of power erupted from his body like a volcanic explosion. The ground cracked and trembled, emitting a cacophony of sounds. With a forceful stomp of his foot, the Snake Lord created evenrger fissures that rapidly spread and engulfed the entire area. The space ahead twisted and distorted, and he suddenly vanished. Noticing the Snake Lord''s disappearance, Xiao Ming furrowed his brow and instinctively moved to shield the girls. Venerable Tian Huo swiftly positioned himself in front of Xiao Ming and the girls, protecting them from harm. However, the Snake Lord''s target was not Xiao Ming and his group but Tian Qing Zi, who found himself caught between both sides. Fear contorted Tian Qing Zi''s face, his eyes reflecting panic. The Snake Lord, as swift as a ghost, appeared before him. His five fingers transformed into razor-sharp ws, glistening with a chilling malevolence. "Roar!" With a ferocious roar, the Snake Lord locked his bloodthirsty and merciless gaze onto Tian Qing Zi, who stood merely an arm''s length away. Without hesitation, he extended his wed hand towards the vulnerable area of Tian Qing Zi''s heart. Chapter 333: Taking Action Chapter 333: Taking Action ''Damn it, I warned the Snake Lord that this was a hazardous situation, but he insisted on going anyway, causing us to end up in this current state. Even most of our n''s top experts have lost their senses like him. It''s infuriating!'' Cursing inwardly, Tian Qing Zimented the Snake Lord''s recklessness, which had led them to their current perilous situation. Most of their n''s top experts had lost their senses like the Snake Lord, aggravating his frustration. Angry and panicked, Tian Qing Zi was furious at the Snake Lord for his rash behavior, while also fearing for his own life as the Snake Lordunched another attack at him. He had been brutally beaten all the way to the surface, resulting in his current predicament. His injuries were severe, and if the Snake Lord''s strikended, it would be fatal! Yet, amidst his panic, a flicker of determination shed in Tian Qing Zi''s eyes. His fingers swiftly moved, forming a seal in an instant. Boom! Suddenly, his body trembled and exploded before the eyes of Xiao Ming and hispanions! In the explosion, there was no scattering of flesh and blood. Instead, an onught of countless dark green energy snakes surged forth, dispersing in all directions as soon as they appeared. The Snake Lord, consumed by his deranged state, missed the attack as Tian Qing Zi''s form dissipated. Enraged at the escape of his prey, he swung a dozen blood-colored whips, obliterating hundreds of energy snakes into nothingness. The other frenzied experts behind the Snake Lord refused to stand idle. They joined the attack, roaring as they unleashed their power. Within a short span of time, all the energy snakes in the sky were shattered, but many managed to escape. With over a dozen experts in the Dou Ancestor and Dou Venerate realm participating, the scene became extraordinary. The space trembled intensely, and fissures twisted and snaked through the air. Observing the chaos unfold, Xiao Ming and hispanions on the sidelines began discussing the situation. Venerable Tian Huo voiced his thoughts, "Although we don''t know the reason, it''s apparent that these people have lost their minds. Judging from their attire, they seem to be from the same n. Otherwise, why would they be fighting each other so fiercely?" Xiao Yi Xian suggested, "Xiao Ming, why don''t we retreat now? This is their n''s internal matter, and they can resolve it on their own. I see no reason for us to stay and get involved." As Xiao Ming''s gaze shifted from the residual energy of giant snakes in the sky to the Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python absorbing energy above the blood pool, he responded with a serious tone, "Perhaps we could have left earlier, but I don''t think we can now..." The majority of the giant green energy snakes had been eliminated, with only a tiny portion managing to escape. Tian Qing Zi took advantage of the distraction and stealthily positioned himself behind them. In the previous situation, Tian Qing Zi had been caught in the middle, but now it was Xiao Ming and hispanions who found themselves in a vulnerable position. Tian Qing Zi was clearly attempting to drag them down in order to relieve some of his own pressure. After briefly pausing his assault, the Snake Lord redirected his ferocious gaze towards Xiao Ming and his group, his eyes filled with nothing but pure brutality. ... "Since we can''t avoid it, there''s no point in hiding. Senior Yao, I''ll leave the six-star Dou Venerate to youter. I''ll have a Sky Demon Puppet assist you. Is that okay?" Xiao Ming proposed. "The six-star Dou Venerate? This old man can still hold on, not to mention that I have assistance," replied Venerable Tian Huo confidently. "Xian''er, Qing Lin, I''ll leave those Dou Ancestors to you. They''re all from the Snake n, so with the Triple Jade-Green Snake Flower Pupils, you two can take care of them without much effort. The other Sky Demon Puppet will provide support from the side while keeping an eye on that Tian Qing Zi," Xiao Ming continued. After leaving the battlefield, Tian Qing Zi''s face was pale and even more haggard, and it was unclear how much fighting power he could disy at the moment. However, since he had used them as shields, and with his two-star Dou Venerate realm, Xiao Ming naturally didn''t underestimate him. "They still have a Dou Venerate. Can it be that you''re nning to...?" Xiao Yi Xian asked suspiciously, noticing that Xiao Ming hadn''t made arrangements for himself and the opposing Dou Venerate yet. Just as Xiao Yixian had guessed, Xiao Ming wanted to fight the Dou Venerate. At the Dou Ancestor realm, he had improved rapidly, but it had been a while since he had fought someone seriously, and he didn''t know his true strength at the moment. Therefore, he was eager to test himself, and since he felt no pressure from the Dou Ancestors on the opposing side, he decided to challenge a one-star Dou Venerate, which he thought would be appropriate. However, he couldn''t exin these reasons to his partner because the Snake n''s experts who had lost their minds wouldn''t give them the chance to talk. After a momentary pause, the Snake Lord seemed to have assessed the situation and stomped his foot on the ground. In an instant, he appeared above Venerable Tian Huo''s head and mmed his fist down with tremendous force. "Roar!" The Snake Lord unleashed a ferocious roar as his Dou Qi surged, coalescing into a colossal blood-red snake. The snake materialized into a corporeal form, emanating a bone-chilling sound. With a deafening hiss, it tore through space, generating a devastating gust of wind, and lunged at Venerable Tian Huo, also engulfing Xiao Ming and the girls within its range. Even though the Snake Lord had lost his sanity, he instinctively used his Dou Qi to attack, clearly intending to take them down with one blow. Seeing this, Venerable Tian Huo snorted coldly and was about to make his move, but the golden puppet next to Xiao Ming slowly raised its head, revealing a pair of cold and indifferent golden eyes. In a sh, it appeared in front of everyone like a golden sculpture and delivered a straightforward punch without any fancy movements! As the fist struck, the space in front of them shattered, revealing ck cracks. Boom! The shining golden fist collided heavily with the blood-red snake, unleashing a devastating force like a flood. With a mournful cry, the blood-red snake was shattered into countless pieces. Although the Sky Demon Puppet sessfully neutralized the attack, it was heavily mmed into the ground. Without paying much attention to the fallen puppet, Venerable Tian Huo seized the opportunity and extended his palm, distorting the space in front of him. In an instant, he disappeared along with the Snake Lord, only to reappear high above the valley. Bang! Bang! Bang! The two of them engaged in a violent sh, their powerful blows reverberating through the air. With a single thought, Xiao Mingmanded the Sky Demon Puppet, which had just acted, to fly up and assist him. Immediately after, he turned his gaze towards the group of strong individuals rushing towards them. ''Sky Fire Three Mysterious Change: White zed Transformation!'' His hands moved swiftly, and his calm voice resonated within his mind. As the final word fell, his hand seal suddenly stiffened, and powerful white mes surged out of his body, enveloping him in the form of a humanoid figure made of white mes. One secondter, all the aura within his body converged, and in the next instant, it erupted like a volcano breaking free from the earth, surging out overwhelmingly. White ming Dou Qi surged from his body''s surface, sweeping through the air and causing the temperature to rapidly rise due to the intense heat. Beside him, the heavily wounded Tian Qing Zi was astonished by this scene. Amidst the previous crisis, he hadn''t paid much attention to these young individuals. However, he hadn''t expected this young man to possess such terrifying strength. With the assistance of a secret technique, his power had already reached a level nearly equal to that of a Dou Venerate. Tian Qing Zi realized that, given his current condition, he might not be able to match him! Chapter 334: Fierce Battle Chapter 334: Fierce Battle The valley had be a chaotic disaster, with enormous cracks resembling monstrous jaws spreading throughout. Some cracks even climbed the slopes, and massive rocks tumbled down from the surrounding cliffs, causing the entire valley to shake as if an earthquake had struck. In the heart of the valley, figures of people intertwined, surrounded by a vast amount of swirling Dou Qi that filled the sky. Over a dozen powerful auras permeated the air, creating a spectacle as if the very heavens were being stirred. The most awe-inspiring sight was the three figures at the top, engaged in a fierce battle. Thunder boomed and the sh of their Dou Qi stirred the clouds above, painting a scene of unparalleled intensity. Under the onught of such unprecedented battles, the space in the vicinity became incredibly unstable. Cracks resembling giant pythons emerged one after another, causing Tian Qing Zi''s heart to skip a beat. In another area of the battlefield, an equally intense confrontation unfolded. Two figures intertwined, relentlessly exchanging punches, with the dull thud of physical collisions resounding ceaselessly. This was the battleground between Xiao Ming and a one-star Dou Venerate with white hair and tattered garments. With potent Dou Qi surging in his right hand, Xiao Ming shed fiercely with the white-haired old man, feeling a tingling numbness reverberate through his arm. ''This old man is truly a magical beast; his physical strength is so strong!'' Xiao Ming eximed inwardly, suppressing the surge of blood and Qi in his body as he engaged the opponent once again, utilizing the rebounding force to create some distance. When Venerable Tian Huo had drawn the Snake Lord away, Xiao Ming seized the opportunity to charge directly at the remaining one-star Dou Venerate, leading him to the other side of the valley. Here, Xiao Ming and the Dou Venerate engaged in a fierce and brutal battle. During their fight, Xiao Ming and his opponent fought with unrelenting ferocity in closebat. Normally, a fight between a Dou Venerate and an eighth-rank magical beast and a Dou Ancestor would notst long, as the former would be ripped to shreds. After all, a Dou Ancestor''s physical body was no match for that of a Dou Venerate, let alone the superior physicality of a magical beast. Despite this, Xiao Ming held his ground, exchanging blows with his opponent. His strikes ripped through the enemy''s clothes, leaving the Dou Venerate bruised. If the adversary had been conscious, he would be scared out of his wits. Of course, Xiao Ming himself was not in a good state either. His once pristine white robe was now covered in dust, and his sleeves had been torn apart by the sh of their energies, revealing his powerful arms. However, Xiao Ming paid no mind to his appearance. He knew that he was in the midst of a battle and couldn''t afford to be distracted by such trivial matters. Instead, his primary concerny with the well-being of Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin. While he had confidence in both of them, they were vastly outnumbered by their enemies, and there was also Tian Qing Zi, who was watching from the sidelines. Xiao Yi Xian had the most enemies surrounding her, with figures shing and afterimages trailing behind them, making it hard to keep track of their figures. Meanwhile, Qing Lin''s range of movement was limited due to herck of spatial abilities. She did, however, have the protection of Yao Yun and the Purple Soul me Serpent, who defended her and repelled any approaching enemies. As for the Ancient Heaven Snake, Qing Lin had yet to unleash its power in battle. The serpent was too fierce, and until fully tamed, it was only suitable as ast resort, for life-or-death situations. Nheless, even without relying on the Ancient Heaven Snake, Qing Lin could still harness the power of her Triple Jade-Green Snake Flower Pupils. Havingpleted the required hand seals, her eyes suddenly ignited with a brilliant green light. Within her pupils, a flower-shaped patternposed of three green petals emerged, exuding a strange and captivating force. The dazzling green light enveloped the valley, and the power of the Triple Jade-Green Snake Flower Pupils, which allowed her to forcefully control the bodies of others, significantly slowed the Dou Ancestors'' movements. Even with her Triple Jade-Green Snake Flower Pupils, Qing Lin would struggle to exert such control over a group of powerful Dou Ancestor experts under normal circumstances. However, because these Dou Ancestors had lost their sanity, their resistance had been weakened, allowing Qing Lin to exert influence over these individuals that far surpassed her by an entire realm. Based on the current situation, it would only be a matter of time before Qing Lin and Xiao Yi Xian could handle all the Dou Ancestors. Briefly ncing at Qing Lin and Xiao Yi Xian, who seemed to be at ease, Xiao Ming shifted his attention back to his opponent. Although the one-star Dou Venerate had lost his sanity, he still realized that Xiao Ming was difficult to deal with, and a shred of instinct remained, telling him to go all out. With a nk stare, the Dou Venerate''s sleeves began to writhe, and numerous energy giant snakes emerged, intertwining and condensing into an avatar that bore an exact resemnce to him. What was even more astonishing was the avatar''s aura, which was also extremely strong. While slightly inferior to the original, it had undoubtedly reached the Dou Venerate realm. The expression on its face mirrored that of the original, with nk eyes devoid of consciousness. "An avatar?" Xiao Ming couldn''t help but voice his surprise. Cultivating energy avatars was not umon on the Dou Qi continent. These avatars typically possessed a significant portion of the original''s strength and could represent the person in many ways, making them highly useful. Although Xiao Ming hadn''t cultivated Avatar Dou Techniques himself, he could discern that the Dou Technique employed before him was no lower than High Di ss. However, since the original body had lost its sanity, the avatarcked a great deal of agility. Those who could cultivate into the Dou Venerate realm were extraordinary talents, and even Xiao Ming couldn''t help butment on the avatar in front of him. "It takes countless tempering to be able to instinctively summon an avatar even in a state of lost consciousness..." As the avatar materialized, both the Dou Venerate and his avatar trembled, their bodies bing slightly ethereal like wisps of smoke. In a swift motion, they disappeared. Observing their disappearance, Xiao Ming''splexion changed. His vast soul power surged from his brow as he hastily retreated. Just as Xiao Ming retreated, a phantom figure swiftly appeared in front of him. With a fierce and icy punch apanied by a cutting wind, it viciously aimed for his head. Bang! Xiao Ming met the rapidly approaching fist head-on with his arms, but the tremendous force numbed his entire arm, causing his body to stagger backward. Simultaneously, the avatar silently appeared behind him,unching a heavy palm strike toward his head. Chi! The chill behind his head turned Xiao Ming''s face cold. A dazzling radiance of lightning erupted from his fist. Thunder rumbled as he flicked his finger, transforming the lightning into a colossal lightning dragon that shot forth. The lightning''s speed was beyond ordinary people''sprehension. The radiant Pure Lotus Flowing Lightning struck the avatar directly, causing the attack aimed at Xiao Ming''s head to falter due to the entwined electric currents. The avatar became much more ethereal in the blink of an eye. Earlier, as Xiao Ming was pushed back, the Dou Venerate also took a few steps back as a result of the collision. As a result, he was unable to save his avatar at this time. If the avatar was destroyed, the original body would be affected as well. With this in mind, Xiao Ming''s potent Dou Qi surged forth, and the Pure Lotus Flowing Lightning condensed into a magnificent lightning dragon, its radiance too intense to be gazed upon directly. Boom! A thunderous roar reverberated through the air as the clone disintegrated into a shower of electric sparks. Chapter 335: The End Chapter 335: The End The Dou Venerate''s body trembled violently as the avatar shatter. A splitting headache overtook him, and he involuntarily "pu" vomited a mouthful of blood, his breath quickly bing sluggish. As he observed the condition of the Dou Venerate, Xiao Ming''s eyes lit up. He appeared in front of his body after quickly maneuvering through space distortion. His right arm was covered in a dazzling Pure Lotus Flowing Lightning, and he delivered a firm punch! Bang! The punchnded squarely on the Dou Venerate''s chest, apanied by the acrid scent of burning electricity. Another mouthful of blood spewed from the Dou Venerate''s mouth as he instinctively attempted to raise his arm in resistance. However, the paralyzing effect of the lightning impeded his movements. Emboldened by his initial sess, Xiao Ming pressed on without hesitation. His left hand was engulfed in white mes, while his right hand crackled with lightning. In the blink of an eye, he unleashed a flurry of dozens of punches! Bang! Bang! Bang! Witnessing the Second Elder being pummeled by Xiao Ming like a punching bag, Tian Qing Zi was dumbfounded. A Dou Ancestor daring to confront a Dou Venerate was unprecedented in his experience. It was beyond anything he could fathom... The opponent engaging Xiao Ming in battle was none other than the Second Elder of his n. As the First Elder, Tian Qing Zi was intimately familiar with his capabilities. Even if he were uninjured, defeating the Second Elder would require a great deal of effort. Now, although the Second Elder had lost his agility due to his impaired state of mind, his strength had be more violent, making him no less formidable. Anyway, he couldn''t win while he was injured. ''At this point, it''s better to run away...'' Tian Qing Zi couldn''t help but murmur in his heart. Whether the insane Snake Lord won or Xiao Ming''s group won, his life and death would be at the mercy of others. However, there was a crucial distinction: if the Snake Lord prevailed, Tian Qing Zi would face certain death, whereas Xiao Ming''s group might spare his life. After a brief moment of hesitation, Tian Qing Zi made the decision not to flee. As the n''s First Elder, leaving their stronghold was simply unthinkable. Furthermore, the idea of abandoning his people and leaving alone was morally repugnant, especially given that all seventh-rank and higher experts in the entire Ten Thousand Snake Mountain Range had died, leaving him as the sole surviving representative. Moreover, the oue of the current battle held paramount importance for the future development of their n. Additionally, escaping now might not be as straightforward as it seemed... Tian Qing Zi nced at the nearby golden puppet. ''Right now, the humans have the upper hand. If they win, perhaps I can negotiate with them. But if they lose, I should still try to gather some sixth-rank n members and flee,'' Tian Qing Zi reflected, sighing. He raised his head and looked up, only to realize that the battle above was nearing its conclusion. To be precise, Xiao Ming''s battle was nearing its conclusion. After relentlessly assaulting the Second Elder''s head with countless punches, Xiao Ming finally rendered him unconscious. With a light step, Xiao Ming appeared next to the Second Elder''s falling body, caught him before he hit the ground, and checked to see if he was truly unconscious before turning his gaze towards Tian Qing Zi. Xiao Ming vanished into the air with a slight smile. Tian Qing Zi was taken aback by Xiao Ming''s sudden disappearance after he smiled at him. When he looked up again, Xiao Ming had already reappeared nearby, holding the Second Elder. His pupils contracted, and Tian Qing Zi attempted to steady himself before speaking, "I am Tian Qing Zi, the First Elder of the Ten Thousand Snake Mountain Range." "I know, you just introduced yourself..." Xiao Ming replied with a gentle smile, momentarily easing Tian Qing Zi''s anxiety. However, his next words made Tian Qing Zi apprehensive once again. "After causing us trouble, it''s unexpected that you didn''t escape," said Xiao Ming with a smile that was not a smile. "Uh, it was a misunderstanding," Tian Qing Zi nervously swallowed his saliva, forcing a smile towards the young man before him. "A misunderstanding?" Xiao Ming chuckled. The other party could have hidden in many ces but chose to hide behind them. Calling it a misunderstanding was like trying to fool a three-year-old. Observing Xiao Ming''s skepticism, Tian Qing Zi panicked. He feared that Xiao Ming would strike him without uttering a word. Given his severe injuries, he had no means to retaliate. With a wry smile, Tian Qing Zi said, "I am willing topensate..." Xiao Ming smiled without responding, instead instructing the other Sky Demon Puppet to ascend into the sky and join the ongoing battle. In the sky, the Snake Lord found himself besieged by three Dou Venerates and was gradually losing ground. Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin were also on the verge of concluding their respective battles, while the remaining snake-type Dou Ancestors were making their final resistance with fierce expressions. Observing the situation, Xiao Ming finally felt a sense of relief and threw the unconscious Second Elder to the ground. "Tell me, what exactly happened? Why did they lose their minds?" Xiao Ming inquired. Understanding that Xiao Ming was addressing him, Tian Qing Zi proceeded to recount everything that had transpired. "This blood pool is that peculiar?" Xiao Ming expressed surprise after listening to Tian Qing Zi''s exnation. "Indeed, otherwise, how could things have escted to this point?" Tian Qing Zi sighed with bitterness, reflecting on the current dire situation. Xiao Ming''s gaze shifted to the rising white energy in the blood pool and the Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python residing within, feeling uneasy. The little one had been devouring energy throughout the battle, but given the strangeness of the blood pool, could it have any adverse effects on it? However, there appeared to be no visible impact on it. After a brief moment of thought, he feltpelled to recall it in order to investigate further. "Xiao Cai,e back!" Xiao Ming called out. Instantaneously, a rainbow streak shot out from the spatial void andnded on his shoulder. "Hiss!" Xiao Cai coiled itself around Xiao Ming''s shoulder, raising its upper body and tilting its head slightly, seemingly questioning why it was summoned back. ''It seems fine,'' Xiao Ming reassured himself after noticing Xiao Cai''s clear pupils. He patted the python''s head but offered no exnation. Xiao Ming''s perplexing behavior left Xiao Cai slightly displeased. It emitted a few hisses before finally wriggling its way into Xiao Ming''s sleeve. This time, it absorbed a substantial amount of energy and would require an extended period to digest it. During Xiao Ming''s interaction with Xiao Cai, Tian Qing Zi dared not interrupt. Just then, the sound of breaking wind filled the air, and several figures appeared beside Xiao Ming. They were none other than Xiao Yi Xian, Qing Lin, and Venerable Tian Huo. The battle hade to an end. ... "That''s how things are." Tian Qing Zi recounted the situation to Xiao Yi Xian, Venerable Tian Huo, and Qing Lin. "Hehe, I didn''t expect you guys to be so unlucky," Venerable Tian Huo chuckled upon hearing the ount. Tian Qing Zi sighed, choosing not to respond. He felt unlucky himself. To be honest, he had initially suspected that these individuals were responsible for the incident, especially given the presence of another blood pool in this ce. However, they didn''t seem to have a motive, and if they did, they could have easily killed him now. As an injured two-star Dou Venerate, he couldn''t resist. "Xiao Ming, how should we handle these two Dou Venerates?" Xiao Yi Xian inquired, pointing towards the Snake Lord and the Second Elder lying on the ground. After a brief moment of thought, Xiao Ming concluded that these bodies were not suitable to create puppets, so he looked at Tian Qing Zi. "They have lost their sanity and cannot be saved. I believe it would be best to give them a merciful end," Tian Qing Zi suggested. "You are quite decisive," Xiao Ming said, looking at Tian Qing Zi in surprise. He then transmitted his voice to Venerable Tian Huo. "Senior Yao, kill the six-star Dou Venerate but keep the one-star Dou Venerate for Qing Lin, let''s see if she can control him..." Venerate Tian Huo nodded slightly in agreement. "Alright, let''s discusspensation now," Xiao Ming addressed Tian Qing Zi. "I''ve heard that your Ten Thousand Snake Mountain Range has Snake Tearing Flowers. Give me 1,800 of them, and I will drop the matter. How does that sound?" "The battle just now destroyed the area where the Snake Tearing Flowers grow. Even if it hadn''t been, we wouldn''t have been able to supply such arge quantity," Tian Qing Zi responded helplessly. "Hmm?" "In truth, we still have some stock in our treasure trove, as well as other precious materials. I can take you there," Tian Qing Zi hurriedly offered. "Show us the way. Come along with me, Xian''er. Qing Lin, stay here for the time being." Chapter 336: Return to Holy Pill City Chapter 336: Return to Holy Pill City Xiao Ming and Xiao Yi Xian followed Tian Qing Zi as they made their way towards the treasure trove. Along the way, Xiao Ming''s strength gradually reverted back to the level of an eight-star Dou Ancestor, and his aura became somewhat diminished. This was an inevitable consequence of using the Sky Fire Three Mysterious Change. Although the secret technique was powerful, it paled inparison to the ancient ns'' bloodline marks and carried side effects. Fortunately, Xiao Ming''s strong body allowed him to maintain a rtively stable aura despite its slight weakening. ''If only I could use the Sky Fire Three Mysterious Change to directly condense the bloodline mark of the Xiao n. That would be fantastic,'' Feeling the strangeness in his body, Xiao Ming sighed inwardly. He possessed only the initial transformation of the Sky Fire Three Mysterious Change andcked theplete technique, making it impossible to directly condense the bloodline mark. Xiao Ming had long harbored the intention of acquiring theplete technique for the Sky Fire Three Mysterious Change. Thest time he tempered the Sky Demon Puppet in the Falling Thunder Mountain Range, he had the opportunity to proceed directly to the Burning me Valley. Sound Valley and the Burning me Valley were adjacent to each other, making it a feasible option. However, while the Sky Fire Three Mysterious Change originated from the Xiao n''s ancestor, Xiao Xuan, it had be the secret technique of the Burning me Valley and was not easily obtainable. In the original work, Xiao Yan helped them refine a pill in exchange for the technique. With Xiao Ming''s current strength, refining the pill would be a piece of cake. Yet, the timeline was not correct now, and it would take several more years. Who knew what the situation of the Burning me Valley was? So, Xiao Ming refrained from heading there directly. Unlike the Ice River Valley, the Burning me Valley had Huo Yun, a one-star Dou Saint, backing them. They possessed a formidable background and were not to be trifled with. If Xiao Ming were to request their secret technique outright, they might not give him a face. Observing Xiao Ming''s aura weaken, Xiao Yi Xian cast a wary nce at Tian Qing Zi, ready to act in case he made any sudden moves. Despite Tian Qing Zi''s current state of severe injury, he was still a Dou Venerate and might still possess some cunning methods. Sensing Xiao Yi Xian''s gaze, Tian Qing Zi smiled helplessly. If Xiao Ming dared to withdraw the secret technique directly, he must have some tricks up his sleeve. Tian Qing Zi had no desire to discover what those tricks might be. He had not yet lived long enough. Under Xiao Yi Xian''s watchful eyes, Tian Qing Zi continued forward in silence. Soon enough, they reached their destination. ... This was an extremely hidden valley, enveloped by a spatial barrier, concealing its existence. Upon entering the valley through the barrier, Xiao Ming immediately sensed the presence of numerous snake-type magical beasts. However, most of them were only of the fifth or sixth rank, with none surpassing the seventh rank. It was evident that the snake n in the Ten Thousand Snake Mountain Range had suffered significant losses, with only Tian Qing Zi, as a Dou Venerate, remaining. Tian Qing Zi nced at the valley with a tinge of mncholy in his heart, but he didn''t forget the main purpose. Leading the way, he guided Xiao Ming and Xiao Yi Xian towards the depths of the valley until they reached a cliff. With a wave of his hand, a deep and lengthy tunnel appeared, revealing a hidden dark cave within the cliff. "This is our n''s treasure trove," Tian Qing Zi pointed towards the end of the passage. "Please lead the way, Elder Tian," Xiao Ming smiled. Tian Qing Zi nodded and proceeded to walk ahead, with Xiao Ming and Xiao Yi Xian following closely behind. Their gazes intertwined, and the Dou Qi within their bodies circted silently as they stepped into the passage. Upon passing through the short tunnel, the group came to a halt outside the entrance of the cave. Dim lights emanated from within, and the surrounding rock walls were adorned with snake patterns, exuding an aura of fierceness and intimidation. Without hesitation, Tian Qing Zi entered the cave, with Xiao Ming and Xiao Yi Xian trailing behind. Inside, they discovered a long stone staircase descending into the abyss of darkness. Moonstones embedded in the walls emitted a faint glow, gradually illuminating the cave and dispelling the shadows. Slowly, they descended along the stone steps. After approximately ten minutes, they finally reached the bottom of the staircase, where a tightly shut, heavy stone door stood before them. The stone gate waspletely ck, covered in moss, exuding an air of weightiness. Beside the stone gate, two snake-type guards with human bodies stood. The guard on the left had a blue head, while the one on the right had a green head. The green-headed guard expressed surprise upon seeing the First Elder. "First Elder, why are you here? Isn''t today the blood ritual? Have they returned? And what''s the matter with these two humans?" ''Come back my ass, besides me, everyone else is dead!'' Tian Qing Zi''s face darkened as he thought of the tragic state of the n. He didn''t bother exining and simplymanded, "Open the gate!" When the green-headed guard saw Tian Qing Zi''s dark expression, he stopped asking and opened the gate. The gate swung open, revealing an expansive and brilliantly lit warehouse before Xiao Ming and Xiao Yi Xian. The walls of the warehouse were constructed from sturdy green steel, giving the impression that it had been hewn from a vein of green steel ore. The warehouse was filled with numerous shelves, meticulously arranged with scrolls, while crystal cabs held a wide array of rare and precious medicinal herbs. Tian Qing Zi weakly gestured, saying, "Take whatever you want." The two guards standing nearby were taken aback, their eyes widening in disbelief. The First Elder was typically held in high regard and respected. Why was he behaving in such a manner? "First Elder, this is not permitted!" "You''re viting the n''s rules!" Tian Qing Zi cast a cold, prating gaze at the guards, silencing their objections. Turning his attention to Xiao Ming, he continued, "Young friend, please do not be reserved. To be honest, you have done us a great favor by dealing with the deranged Snake Lord and the others. You have also saved this old man''s life. Feel free to take whatever you desire." "In that case, we won''t hold back," Xiao Ming smiled and exchanged a knowing nce with Xiao Yi Xian. The two of them began scouring the treasure trove, their eyes gleaming with excitement. "Is this the Thousand-Year Sun Fruit?" "Look at this Three-Colored Leaf!" "And here''s the Soul Spirit Grass, used to refine Spirit Nourishment Powder. Not bad, not bad..." "This is the ''Misty Snake Phantom Body,'' a High Di Dou Technique. It should be the Second Elder''s avatar Dou Technique. Not bad, I''ll take it." "An Eighth-Rank Monster Core! Good stuff!" "Hmm? The Ten Thousand Snake Devouring Heart Fruit! With this, Xian''er should be able to break through to the nine-star Dou Ancestor. I''ll take it." "Xiao Ming..." "..." As they unabashedly plundered the treasure trove, Tian Qing Zi couldn''t help but feel his heart ache. The wealth umted by the snake n over countless years was being taken away in an instant. After a while, Xiao Ming finished his loot and approached Tian Qing Zi with Xiao Yi Xian by his side. "Are you done, young friend?" Tian Qing Zi forced a smile. "More or less, we''ll be taking our leave now," Xiao Ming replied with a smile. Tian Qing Zi had been wise enough to let them take what they wanted, and Xiao Ming had seized half of the treasure trove. This half was not to be underestimated - the umtion and collection of the Snake n in the Ten Thousand Snake Mountain Range, though a hidden power, were not weaker than one of the three valleys, the Ice River Valley. Their umtion could be considered terrifying. The current Xiao Ming was now rich beyond measure. "Take your time," Tian Qing Zi watched them leave, his heart heavy with mixed emotions. The guards standing nearby could no longer hold back their questions and concerns. "First Elder! The Snake Lord..." "The Snake Lord and the others won''t be returning! They''re all dead!" Tian Qing Zi said, his voice filled with sorrow. "What? Is it because of those human cultivators?!" The guards were rmed. "It is and it isn''t. Sigh, I''ll urgently summon our tribe members and exin everything to all of you. If youe across those human cultivators again, don''t provoke them. They could easily wipe us out. We''ve actually benefited from this encounter by exchanging half of our treasures for their departure..." ... As the First Elder and the guards continued their discussion, Xiao Yi Xian and Xiao Ming returned to the valley where they had left Qing Lin and Venerable Tian Huo. "Qing Lin, can you control this Second Elder?" Xiao Ming nced at the Second Elder who he had knocked out earlier. "I can manage it, but it''s somewhat challenging tomand him. Thanks to the soul technique you gave me earlier, my soul power has greatly increased. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be able to control him at all." Qing Lin looked a bit troubled. "As long as you can control him, it''s fine. Killing him would be a waste. When we return, I''ll refine some pills for you to help you break through to the Dou Ancestor realm. Additionally, I''ll give you a wisp of the Falling Heart me to temper your Dou Qi, so you won''t have to worry about its instability." Xiao Ming gently stroked Qing Lin''s head and said with a smile. With Qing Lin in control of arge number of experts, her own strength would undoubtedly improve rapidly. "Mmmm¡­ thank you, Young Master," Qing Lin murmured softly, her cheeks blushing as she nuzzled into his hand. She felt a mixture of shyness and longing as she sensed the deep care he had for her. Xiao Ming smiled warmly, then turned to everyone and said, "We''re done here. Let''s return to the Pill Tower." Chapter 337: Xuan Kong Zi’s Invitation Chapter 337: Xuan Kong Zi¡¯s Invitation There stretched a vast square, entirely built from red rocks, extending endlessly as far as the eye could see. The square was crowded with people, and a deafening noise emanated from it. The space above constantly distorted and fluctuated, with space boats emerging and shrinking in size as figures inside them descended from the sky like falling beans. As Xiao Ming slowly opened his eyes, this scene came into view, and he couldn''t help but smile, "We''re back." It had been three months since they left the Ten Thousand Snake Mountain Range and returned to Holy Pill City. During this time, Xiao Ming and hispanions not only made their way back but also explored the Central ins to broaden their horizons. Qing Lin''s strength had already reached the nine-star Dou Emperor after consuming the pills Xiao Ming had refined. With the wisp of Fallen Heart me origin that Xiao Ming had given her, there were no signs of unstable Dou Qi. As for Xiao Yi Xian, Xiao Ming refined some potent poisons for her using the Snake n''s inventory from the Ten Thousand Snake Mountain Range. Her strength had risen from the peak of the eight-star Dou Ancestor to the peak of the nine-star Dou Ancestor. Crossing the threshold from nine-star Dou Ancestor to Dou Venerate was a significant leap. Ordinarily, this step required relying on time or external forces to break through. Xiao Ming had nned that once he became a Great Elder of the Pill Tower, he would utilize the Sun Fire Ancient Altar of the Ye n to help Xiao Yi Xian break through to the Dou Venerate realm. During these three months, the Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python remained dormant, and Medusa did not make an appearance. However, when Xiao Ming used his soul power to scan the little one''s body, he discovered it was filled with enormous energy. It seemed that the little one had gained significant benefits from the Blood Pool. Venerable Tian Huo''s cultivation did not progress much in these three months, as it was a rtively short period. However, Xiao Ming realized that without a Heaven me, Venerable Tian Huo''s Five Ring me Expelling Technique would be significantly weakened. Therefore, he lent Venerable Tian Huo the me Creation Skill to study. The me Creation Skill allowed for the cultivation of Fake Heavenly mes, albeit inferior to the real ones. Xiao Ming didn''t think much of them, but Venerable Tian Huo was quite interested. He began buying beast mes from various sources, intending to refine five Fake Heavenly mes for his use. Beast mes were not cheap, and a substantial amount was needed to condense enough power to create a single Fake Heavenly me. Although Venerable Tian Huo had some money after his resurrection, he was not particrly wealthy. In fact, he even borrowed over one billion gold coins from Xiao Ming, using his Dou Techniques as coteral. Xiao Ming waved his hand and allowed him to repay the debtter when he had more money. In truth, Venerable Tian Huo did not even need to repay the debt since the amount was insignificant to Xiao Ming, who was extremely wealthy. To be honest, if Venerable Tian Huo was shameless enough, he could easily plunder some of the smaller and medium-sized factions in the Central ins, quickly amassing arge sum of money. Other factions wouldn''t dare to interfere. Not forgetting the rewards from the simtor, Xiao Ming managed to obtain a recipe for a Ninth-Tier Treasure Pill and a two-star Dou Venerate Sky Demon Puppet through the simtions during these months. Xiao Ming''s own strength had broken through to the nine-star Dou Ancestor, and like Xiao Yi Xian, reaching the Dou Venerate realm was a significant threshold. Xiao Ming had discovered a method to help Xiao Yi Xian breakthrough, but he had yet to figure out how to do it himself. While he knew of some auxiliary medicinal pills that could increase the sess rate of a breakthrough, they were not a guaranteed solution. Even with the tempering of his Dou Qi with the help of the Fallen Heart me, it was unlikely that Xiao Ming could break through to the Dou Venerate realm in a short period. Medicinal pills could only go so far. Thus, Xiao Ming leaned more towards finding Heavenly Treasures, although they were scarce and difficult to obtain. Even with the simtor, he struggled toe across many suitable ones. ''If only I could devour the Three Thousand Burning me in the Star Region, the intense energy it contains would undoubtedly break through my bottleneck,'' Xiao Ming pondered silently. The Three Thousand Burning me, which had required the three Pill Tower''s Association Heads to seal it, possessed such immense power that devouring it would allow Xiao Ming to directly reach the Dou Venerate realm and potentially advance multiple stars consecutively. However, without the Dragon Seal of the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe, even with Xiao Ming''s current strength, it was impossible for him to devour the Heavenly me. He knew that dreaming about it was a fool''s errand. ''Looks like I should focus on enhancing my alchemy skills and spiritual energy,'' Xiao Ming concluded. His spiritual strength was nearing the mid-stage of the Spirit Realm, with a breakthrough expected in a few days. Fortunately, he had managed to gather all the necessary ingredients for the Spirit Nourishment Powder this time. Xiao Ming intended to refine the powder, using a portion for himself and exchanging the remainder for more ingredients. It wouldn''t be long before he reached the perfect stage of the Spirit Realm, and with his soul strength increased, it would be easier to improve his alchemy skills. Lost in his thoughts, Xiao Ming continued walking alongside Xiao Yi Xian and the others, following the crowd out of the square. Qing Lin lifted her pretty face and asked, "Young Master, where are we going next?" "Let''s find an inn first. As one of the Eight Great Elders, the Pill Tower will arrange a residence for us. We can move thereter," Xiao Ming replied. Qing Lin and the others expressed no objections, and they made their way into the central area of Holy Pill City to find a ce to stay. ... The next day, Xiao Ming awoke to the gentle embrace of his partner. After getting dressed, he prepared to head to the Pill Tower when someone from there approached him. "Elder Xiao Ming, Association Head Xuan Kong Zi invites you to visit him," the person informed him. "Oh? I was just about to go to the headquarters. Lead the way," Xiao Ming responded calmly. Soon, the two arrived at the towering Pill Tower in the center of Holy Pill City. Xiao Ming''s return garnered attention from many onlookers. "Hey, who is that young man? He looks incredibly handsome, and there''s something familiar about him..." "I feel like I''ve seen him before too. Wait! Isn''t that Master Xiao Ming? I heard he''s been away for half a year, look like he''s back now." "This time he''s back, he should be assuming one of the positions as the Eight Great Elders. Xiao Ming is known to be approachable. Hehe, maybe I can send my granddaughter to try and win him over. She''s so beautiful, and who knows, she might be his concubine. Then our family will rise to the top!" "Why do I feel that Xiao Ming''s strength is a bit hard to see through? Could it be that he has surpassed us? I mean, I''m an eight-star Dou Ancestor!" "Do you feel the same way? I thought it was just me!" As these words were spoken, those who had been whispering nearby fell silent and exchanged surprised nces with one another. Chapter 338: Disregarding Power Chapter 338: Disregarding Power Xiao Ming''s aura wasn''t concealed by any special items, and the onlookers were certain of this. Concealing one''s aura with special items and surpassing others in terms of strength were two distinct things. Normally, with the powerful soul strength possessed by these alchemists, they could discern the strength of someone whose cultivation realm was slightly higher than theirs. However, Xiao Ming was in the Spirit Realm, and even though he didn''t deliberately reveal his true strength, those with lower cultivation levels attempting to probe his soul would only feel the pressure on their own souls. In simpler terms, Xiao Ming hadpletely overwhelmed them in all aspects, making it difficult for them to perceive anything. Realizing this, the onlookers exchanged surprised nces and let out bitterughter. "Hahaha, geniuses are truly extraordinary. In just over a decade, he has caught up to us, who have toiled for decades and even hundreds of years." "That''s why he''s called a genius. Although his talent seems exaggerated..." "..." Xiao Ming possessed a formidable soul, granting him extraordinarily keen senses. He could hear every discussion along the way. However, he simply smiled and didn''t take theirments seriously. Being a "cheater," he had no reason to be proud of his so-called talent. If he were to follow the conventional cultivation path, he didn''t even know what level he would have reached by now. Following the guide, Xiao Ming and the person stopped in front of a room on a high floor after a short while. "Elder Xiao Ming, Association Head Xuan Kong Zi is waiting for you inside." "Alright, thank you." Xiao Ming expressed his gratitude with a smile, then pushed open the door and stepped into the room. ... Inside the hall, numerous bookshelves filled the space, creating a sense of disorder. Xiao Ming''s footsteps lightlynded on the stone floor as his gaze swept around the room, eventually fixing on a particr bookshelf. There, an old man dressed in white meticulously cleaned the dust off the books. The old man emitted no aura at all and appeared like an ordinary old man. Xiao Ming recognized him as Xuan Kong Zi, the Association Head, at first nce. When Xiao Ming approached him, Xuan Kong Zi stopped his actions and his gentle voice echoed through the hall. "Hehe, young friend, have youe to take over one of the positions of the Eight Great Elders?" Xuan Kong Zi turned around, his deeply wrinkled face adorned with a warm smile. Momentarily taken aback, Xiao Ming nodded and replied, "Yes, I believe it''s time for me to settle down and assume one of the roles of the Eight Great Elders. However, I''m not particrly fond of administrative responsibilities, cough... so, Old Xuan, could you arrange a less burdensome role for me?" Toward the end of his sentence, Xiao Ming coughed awkwardly. "I thought you were a responsible individual, but it seems you''re a bit slippery," Xuan Kong Zi couldn''t help butugh. The more responsibilities one held, the greater their power. This power was something many people in the Central ins could only dream of, even those whose strength surpassed Xiao Ming''s. However, Xiao Ming''s apparentck of appreciation for this power stirred emotions in Xuan Kong Zi. It was no wonder that he had achieved so much at such a young age; there was a reason behind it. Despite his emotions, Xuan Kong Zi didn''t forget to continue their conversation. "You''ve reached the nine-star Dou Ancestor realm during your recent travels, and your cultivation speed is astonishingly fast. It''s true that you need to settle down a bit. But don''t worry, the affairs of the Pill Tower won''t burden you. Generally speaking, unless it''s a major event, you won''t be required to participate. I''ll also inform others not to assign tasks to you regarding external matters." While speaking about Xiao Ming''s nine-star Dou Ancestor realm, Xuan Kong Zi couldn''t help but marvel at his incredible rate of progress, surpassing even some sects that cultivated evil techniques in the Central ins. "Thank you, Old Xuan!" Xiao Ming expressed his gratitude upon hearing Xuan Kong Zi''s praise. "No need to thank me." Xuan Kong Zi smiled and stroked his beard. Suddenly, he remembered something and asked, "By the way, a few months ago, did you happen to go near the Falling Thunder Mountain Range?" "Yes, is there something amiss there?" Xiao Ming inquired. "Not particrly, but recently, the members of the Hall of Souls have been appearing there quite frequently," Xuan Kong Zi replied. ''The Hall of Souls?'' Xiao Ming raised an eyebrow upon hearing those words. Could it be that they were searching for him? Noticing Xiao Ming''s subtle reaction, Xuan Kong Zi pondered for a moment before inquiring, "Does this have anything to do with you?" "It might. Some time ago, mypanion and I killed four of their Honorable Elders," Xiao Ming replied calmly. "You killed four Honorable Elders?!" Xuan Kong Zi eximed. "There was also apanion with me," Xiao Ming confirmed. There was no need to conceal this fact, as he would require the Pill Tower''s support to withstand the pressure from both the Gu n and the Hall of Souls in the future. "The Hall of Souls has be increasingly audacious in recent years. They even dared to target our candidate for the position of the Eight Great Elders!" Xuan Kong Zi''s tone turned cold. He was not particrly concerned about Xiao Ming''spanion but rather furious at the Hall of Souls'' actions. The Pill Tower and the Hall of Souls had never been on friendly terms. In recent years, the Hall of Souls had grown more aggressive in capturing soul bodies for some unknown purpose. This further strained the already tense rtionship between the two factions, which maintained only a surface-level bnce. Xuan Kong Zi believed that the Hall of Souls must have a n, and he contemted what their scheme could be. He wondered if their aim was simply to eliminate the geniuses of the Pill Tower. "Due to my n history, I have had an antagonistic rtionship with the Hall of Souls from the beginning," ''n history?'' Xuan Kong Zi thought to himself, realizing that this was not a plot or scheme, and then looked at Xiao Ming again. "If you have killed four of their Honorable Elders, they will undoubtedly seek retaliation against you. During this time, try not to leave Holy Pill City, and don''t worry about the Hall of Soulsing after you. The Pill Tower will handle it for you," Xuan Kong Zi assured him. While other powers may consider the Hall of Souls, the Pill Tower would not, as their rtionship had always been strained. Having or not having Xiao Ming made no difference to them, or rather, Xiao Ming''s ability to kill four of their Honorable Elders was exactly what Xuan Kong Zi wanted. Xiao Ming expressed his gratitude once again. Creak... Suddenly, the door creaked open, revealing a graceful figure entering the room. Xiao Ming turned his head and was surprised to see that it was Cao Ying. Upon seeing Xiao Ming, Cao Ying''s smile seemed even more enchanting, and she quickened her steps as she approached them. She respectfully greeted Xuan Kong Zi, her voice soft and melodious. "Master..." After Xuan Kong Zi nodded slightly, Cao Ying giggled and smiled delicately at Xiao Ming. The charming and flirtatious style of her smile made him look at her a little longer. "Hehe, I heard that Mr. Xiao had returned while I was on my way here. I thought I would have the chance to see you again soon, but I didn''t expect it to be so soon." "Miss Cao Ying, it is also a surprise for me to see you so soon." Xiao Ming smiled politely at her. "Hehe, you are both the young geniuses of the Pill Tower. If you have the opportunity, you can get closer to discussing the art of alchemy." Xuan Kong Zi chuckled on the side. Cao Ying''s eyes lit up upon hearing this, and she looked at Xiao Ming with a hint of anticipation. Hearing Xuan Kong Zi''s words, Xiao Ming''s mind wandered to the information he had seen about Cao Ying in the simtor. He couldn''t help but show a somewhat strange look. "Cough... If there is an opportunity, I will definitely do so." Xiao Ming coughed and quickly changed the subject, "Old Xuan, do you have anything else to discuss? If not, I won''t keep bothering you." Xuan Kong Zi nodded understandingly. "Very well. Remember, in ten days'' time, you will officially assume your position. Qiu Ling will oversee the ceremony, where you will have the chance to meet some of the ordinary Elders." Chapter 339: Two Girls Conversation Chapter 339: Two Girls Conversation In addition to informing him of his new position, Xuan Kong Zi also arranged a residence for Xiao Ming that was very close to Pill Tower. In fact, with Xiao Ming''s current identity, he could have directly lived in the Pill Tower. However, since Xiao Ming had Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin with him, Xuan Kong Zi arranged for him an independent courtyard. After bidding farewell to both of them, he turned and left the room. ... In the courtyard of the inn, a gentle breeze whispered through the leaves, creating a serene atmosphere that enveloped both Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin as they sat together. "Sister Xian''er... are you truly fine with Medusa conceiving Young Master''s child?" Qing Lin asked, biting her lip. Xiao Yi Xian''s gaze filled with a mix of emotions, "As his partner, I won''t unreasonably oppose Xiao Ming''s decisions, it''s just..." she paused, frustration evident in her voice, "Medusa''s haughty attitude, as if she''s bestowing a great favor upon him, is difficult for me to tolerate." In her eyes, there was no man more worthy than Xiao Ming, and it was clear that he was the one doing Medusa a favor by helping her with her soul problem. If he were to express the slightest interest, countless Dou Ancestors and even Dou Venerate women would willingly conceive a child for him. That was the level of attraction Xiao Ming currently possessed. Despite this, Medusa carried herself with arrogance, which made her feel unwilling. "But setting that aside," Xiao Yi Xian continued, "I wouldn''t want Xiao Cai to merge its consciousness with Medusa''s." "Moreover, Xiao Ming has always had a keen eye for people. After all, he''s the one who brought you, me, and Zi Yan together. So if he believes this is the right path, I will trust him," Xiao Yi Xian concluded, her expression softening with affection. Xiao Ming had found them and changed their lives forever. Xiao Yi Xian couldn''t bear to think about what her life would be like if he hadn''te into it. "Well... you''re right, big sister," Qing Lin pondered her sister''s words and eventually agreed. Xiao Ming had given her a fresh start, a purpose. How could she doubt his decisions? In truth, Qing Lin didn''t question Xiao Ming''s choices; she simply felt a tinge of difort. While she and Xiao Ming had grown closer over the past few months, they hadn''t yet taken the final step in their rtionship. And now, suddenly, a woman had appeared out of nowhere, about to conceive a child for him. It was only natural for Qing Lin to feel uneasy. Seeing through Qing Lin''s thoughts, Xiao Yi Xian wore a mischievous smile and teasingly said, "What about you, little sister? Wouldn''t you like to conceive a child for him?" "A-ah!" When she heard this, Qing Lin involuntarily let out a small squeak. Her eyes widened, and her cheeks flushed red. She fidgeted with her fingers and nervously bit her lip. "I... I haven''t really thought about it," she replied, her voice barely above a whisper. Xiao Yi Xian chuckled, finding Qing Lin''s shyness adorable. "Hehe, don''t be so bashful. In the future, not only will there be Medusa, but Zi Yan will surely return as well. And when she grows up..." Her words trailed off, leaving the rest unsaid, allowing Qing Lin''s imagination to fill in the gaps. She didn''t want to press Qing Lin too forcefully; she simply hoped that Qing Lin would be a little more proactive. Having understood Xiao Ming so intimately, Xiao Yi Xian could discern the change in his gaze towards Qing Lin. However, Qing Lin stillcked confidence, and Xiao Ming preferred her to gradually open up at her own pace. After all, he wasn''t in a rush when it came to such matters. Qing Lin knew that what her Sister Xian''er said was true. Currently, it was just the two of them, but with the addition of Zi Yan and Medusa, advancing the rtionship with him would be more challenging. With that in mind, she forced herself to calm down, lowering her head as she appeared deep in thought. After a brief pause, she raised her head once more. "Regarding having a child... Young Master''s situation is currently unstable. He has enemies who would resort to despicable means to threaten him. I... I wouldn''t want to have a child with him and turn them into just another liability for his enemies to target," she exined. Driven by her desire to assist Xiao Ming in any way possible, Qing Lin naturally paid close attention to his affairs, including the forces opposing him. "Besides, for now, I want to devote myself to serving Young Master... But if he desires it... I wouldn''t refuse," she added, her cheeks flushing with a blush. Qing Lin''s response surprised Xiao Yi Xian. She hadn''t expected her to be so thoughtful and mature. Indeed, Xiao Ming still had powerful enemies on his trail, and bringing children into the equation would only create potential weaknesses for him. Medusa''s circumstances were one thing, but as his partner, Xiao Yi Xian realized that she had been somewhat selfish in not considering these factors. She had recklessly entertained the idea ofpeting with Medusa to see who would get pregnant first. Unexpectedly, Qing Lin could think about it more clearly than she did, which made her feel a little embarrassed. ''If necessary, I wouldn''t mind waiting a few more years,'' she pondered inwardly, realizing it might be the best choice. As Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin emerged from their thoughts, they exchanged smiles and continued their conversation, discussing various topics. ... Momentster, Xiao Ming entered the courtyard and found Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin sitting together, engrossed in whispered conversations that asionally erupted into melodicughter. Intrigued, he approached them, and as soon as they noticed his presence, both girls greeted him joyfully, making space for him between them. He sat down, enveloping them in his embrace, feeling the warmth of their bodies. "What have you twoughing so heartily?" Xiao Ming inquired with a smile. "We''re discussing some girl topics that we can''t share with you, otherwise, Qing Lin would feel embarrassed," Xiao Yi Xian replied, gently resting her head on Xiao Ming''s shoulder, her smile radiant. A rosy blush tinged Qing Lin''s cheeks, but she mustered the courage to say, "It''s alright if Young Master wants to know..." Chuckling, Xiao Yi Xian teased, "You are so soft in front of your Young Master!" Blushing even more, Qing Lin pouted and said, "Sister Xian''er..." Simultaneously, Qing Lin cast a quick nce at Xiao Ming, looking for his reaction. Her heart skipped a beat when she noticed him returning her gaze with a warm smile. She buried her face in his chest, ovee by a mixture of happiness and shyness. "Xian''er, don''t tease Qing Lin." Xiao Ming said, tenderly caressing Qing Lin''s head, "Let me share something important with you two. In ten days, I will officially assume the role of one of the Eight Great Elders. The Pill Tower has arranged a residence for us, and we will be moving there." As he spoke, Xiao Ming looked around the courtyard. "By the way, where is Senior Yao?" "He went out to a trade fair, searching for Beast mes," Xiao Yi Xian responded. "Oh? Then let''s wait for him toe back," Xiao Ming said. He didn''t feel impatient to wait for Venerable Tian Huo but rather understood him. After all, Venerable Tian Huo himself yed with mes, and now that his Heavenly me was gone, it was normal for him to pursue something as close to it as the Fake Heavenly me. Xiao Ming then continued to talk to the two girls. Towards the end, he said, "When we move to the new residence, Qing Lin, you can take the Zong Breaking Pill and attempt a breakthrough. I''ve included three Zong Breaking Pills in the jade bottle I gave you, which should be sufficient." Qing Lin nodded obediently. Three pills were unnecessary, she only needed a little push to break through. Turning to Xiao Yi Xian, Xiao Ming continued, "After I officially be one of the Eight Great Elders, I will take you to the Ye n to help you master the Woeful Poison Body." Surprised, Xiao Yi Xian asked, "Haven''t I already mastered the Woeful Poison Body? I don''t feel any difort, and the Nether Poison me in my body keeps the toxins under control." Xiao Ming rified, "The Nether Poison me does indeed control the toxins in your body, but when I speak of ''mastery,'' I mean not relying solely on the me but instead utilizing the Poison Pill Method I mentioned before." "With your current strength as a nine-star Dou Ancestor, the Poison Pill Method should enable you to break through to the two-star Dou Venerate. And if there''s enough residual toxin within the Nether Poison me, it''s not impossible to even reach the three-star Dou Venerate." Xiao Ming exined, intentionally omitting the possibility that purifying the Nether Poison me could grant her the ability to refine pills. Hearing Xiao Ming''s exnation, Xiao Yi Xian''s eyes brightened. She had been contemting how to break through to the Dou Venerate realm, but she hadn''t expected Xiao Ming to already have a solution in mind for her. Overjoyed, she didn''t express her gratitude in words but instead leaned forward, pressing her cherry lips against Xiao Ming''s, leaving Qing Lin momentarily stunned. The two eventually split up. Xiao Yi Xian''s face was flushed, with tiny beads of sweat on her brow. Her lips were slightly parted, revealing a tender and moist tip that exuded innocence as well as a hint of coquetry. Xiao Yi Xian licked her lips and cast a meaningful nce at Qing Lin before closing the gap between their faces once more. Their lips met as her hands caressed his chest, igniting a passionate kiss. Qing Lin caught Xiao Yi Xian''s unspoken message, and instantly, her heart raced as her body tingled. When she noticed that the two of them were parting their lips, she took the initiative to press her body against Xiao Ming''s, her voice filled with anticipation and breathlessness. "Young Master... I-" Before Qing Lin could finish her sentence, both she and Xiao Yi Xian felt something slipping between them and Xiao Ming, rapidly expanding. Chapter 340: The Unpleasant Medusa Chapter 340: The Unpleasant Medusa In the blink of an eye, a seductive and charming naked body appeared between them. ''Medusa?!'' Xiao Yi Xian frowned slightly, ''This vixen did it on purpose!'' she thought in displeasure. Xiao Yi Xian found it hard to believe that such coincidences could happen. Nevertheless, she remainedposed and simply stepped aside, choosing not to act impulsively. Qing Lin, upon catching sight of the seductive beauty in Xiao Ming''s embrace, froze for a moment. Just as she was about to express her feelings to her Young Master, this woman appeared out of nowhere to interpose herself! Floral patterns momentarily shed in Qing Lin''s eyes, but they quickly faded. Her expression darkened as she stood up and looked for a loose garment to cover Medusa. Xiao Ming was a little speechless. Looking at the warm and fragrant beauty in his arms, he said, "Can you stop suddenly appearing like this?" "Hmm~? Are you afraid of others seeing me?" Medusa purred with a seductive tone. Xiao Ming was surprised. Medusa''s tone seemed unusually provocative, which caught him off guard. Medusa, too, seemed to realize the change in her demeanor and her face turned slightly ugly. ''Could it be that that little one''s influence has grown stronger? But there''s more to it than that! It appears to have been dormant for a long time, and the powerful energy within me is also having an effect!'' Medusa pondered, her mind racing. ''Am I really going to have a baby with Xiao Ming?'' The thought startled her, and she lost herself in thought for a moment. Medusa realized that her emotions were spiraling out of control and she was feeling a little excited at the thought of Xiao Ming! "Please cover yourself," Qing Lin''s cold voice broke the silence. She handed Medusa a loose garment. Medusa finally spoke up after collecting her thoughts, "What is happening with the energy within my body?" "Get off me first before we talk," Xiao Ming said, sighing. He was having an intimate moment with his partner when Medusa sat on him. Despite her now being covered, there was still nothing beneath the garment she wore. Medusa possessed an irresistible allure to males, a tangible and real charm. Xiao Ming didn''t want to test his strength in resisting her, even though he showed no signs of weakness. Understanding the situation, Medusa let her radiant seven-colored light surge for a moment before covering her body with a red dress set, concealing the exposed scenery. She stood up slowly, running her slender jade finger over a strand of red hair that dangled in front of her brow. She was, however, reluctant to leave Xiao Ming''s arms. Realizing this, Medusa felt a mix of conflicting emotions. Was she truly swayed to that extent? Was the influence on her soul truly that strong? "Now we can talk," Medusa said after a brief silence. "What exactly is happening with the energy within my body?" Xiao Ming nced at her and proceeded to exin the situation regarding the Ancient Heaven Serpent. Medusa furrowed her brow in response. "So, you only know that the blood pool is beneficial to snakes?" "Yes," Xiao Ming replied. "Xiao Cai absorbed only a portion of the energy. Magical beasts possess keen instincts, especially ancient ones like the Seven-Colored Swallowing Heaven Python. If there is any danger, Xiao Cai will not absorb it. Is there something unusual urring within your body?" "..." Medusa found herself momentarily speechless at his words. While the Seven-Colored Swallowing Heaven Python wouldn''t blindly absorb harmful things, intensifying emotions toward someone couldn''t be considered harmful, particrly when it concerned Xiao Ming. It was possible that Xiao Cai was thrilled to see such an effect. Medusa hesitated to answer Xiao Ming''sst question. She couldn''t simply reveal that her emotions had been amplified, and that the mere thought of him made her ecstatic, could she? As Xiao Ming observed Medusa''s silence and lowered head, his heart skipped a beat. ''Uh-oh, could something serious be happening?'' he wondered. Just as Xiao Ming was about to inquire further, it seemed that Medusa hade to a realization. "The physical impact is indeed negligible," she said softly, parting her lips. "Hmm?" Xiao Ming was intrigued, waiting for her to borate. "I''ve made up my mind. Let''s make a body for the soul of the Seven-Colored Swallowing Heaven Python." Medusa suddenly said, catching him off guard. Medusa was concerned about her emotions spiraling out of control. She didn''t want to be consumed by them, and she knew the current situation was unsustainable. As a result, she chose a straightforward solution. Once the Seven-Colored Swallowing Heaven Python''s body was gestated, she would take it back to the Snake-People Tribe. Qing Lin stood quietly at the side, attentively listening to their conversation. She understood what it meant to create a body. Wasn''t it just getting Medusa pregnant? She had only heard about Medusa from Xiao Ming and her sisters and had never met her in person. However, their first encounter left her with a less-than-favorable impression. Not only had Medusa interrupted their intimate moment, but she now seemed to choose this very moment to propose creating a body for Xiao Cai. It felt as if Medusa was deliberately trying to annoy her. At least, it was difficult for Qing Lin not to perceive it that way. Upon hearing the mention of pregnancy, Xiao Yi Xian cast a quick nce at her own belly. Despite her best efforts, she had been unable to conceive for a long time. Even though she had decided not to pursue pregnancy any longer, she still couldn''t help but feel concerned. If her Woeful Poison Body physique was the cause of her infertility, what would she do? Internally, she made a decision to discuss her concerns with Xiao Ming after their next intimate encounter. "Making a body?" Xiao Ming repeated, not immediately expressing his thoughts. "It means we''ll have a child together," Medusa stated straightforwardly, as she had already made up her mind. While her feelings for Xiao Ming had been influenced by the Seven-Colored Swallowing Heaven Python''s soul, they were still genuine. She didn''t dislike Xiao Ming at all. Furthermore, while Medusa was not someone who valued appearance over all else, she did have some standards when it came to choosing a partner. Xiao Ming''s graceful and elegant appearance, as well as his exceptional charisma, made him appealing to women, including female powerhouses. Naturally, he matched Medusa''s aesthetic preferences. After weighing all the factors, Queen Medusa made up her mind. "Have you really made your decision?" Xiao Ming inquired, not surprised by her response. He had simted life many times and knew that Medusa would eventually agree and choose him. He was also aware of the significant role yed by the influence of the Seven-Colored Swallowing Heaven Python''s soul in her decision. Otherwise, given Medusa''s character, it wouldn''t have been easy for her to speak up about such matters. He just didn''t expect Medusa to make a decision so quickly. "I have indeed made my decision," Medusa said in a calm tone, as if giving birth was a small matter. "This matter..." Xiao Ming''s tone was hesitant as he carefully went over the pros and cons. It may have seemed petty to weigh the pros and cons when a woman wanted to have his child, but he had to think about it carefully. There were numerous women who wanted to have his child, but he couldn''t satisfy everyone''s desire. Despite Medusa''s allure and exceptional appearance, Xiao Ming wasn''t someone who was driven solely by his carnal desires. Therefore, he had to carefully consider the advantages and disadvantages of the situation. If he agreed to have offspring with Queen Medusa, it meant taking on significant responsibility. On the positive side, their child would possess exceptional talent, being born as a Dou Ancestor due to their spiritual connection with the Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python. Such a child would be more formidable than those from the Ancient ns. Moreover, he would retain the Seven-Colored Swallowing Heaven Python''s soul that he had been nurturing. Of course, it would also present an opportunity to teach Medusa, who had be too arrogant, a proper lesson. Furthermore, if he could find the Nine-Colored Origin Stone, it could potentially help Medusa evolve into a Nine-Colored Swallowing Heaven Python, further subduing her and gaining another wise and capable wife. "Have you made a decision? Why are you more hesitant than me, a woman?" Medusa grew impatient with Xiao Ming''s hesitation and urged him to make a decision. Hearing Medusa''s impatience, Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin couldn''t remain silent any longer and interjected. "Why are you in such a hurry? Xiao Ming will carefully consider it," Xiao Yi Xian said with apparent calmness. "Please, don''t rush his decision!" Qing Lin warned her. Medusa turned her head, a mocking smile ying on her lips. "What''s wrong? Are you two afraid that this queen will steal him away if he agrees? Don''t worry, I just need a man to help me. I admit that he is outstanding, and the child he will produce will have an excellent aptitude, potentially bing the future leader of the Snake-People Tribe. After everything is done, I will leave." In this world where talent and bloodlines were everything, the offspring of strong individuals indeed had better aptitudes. Moreover, strong individuals could also search for medicinal herbs to improve their descendants'' physical aptitude. Most of the powerful people in the Dou Qi continent had inheritances. However, when Medusa mentioned her intention to depart, no one knew what her true intentions for the future were. Qing Lin finally understood why the mention of Medusa frustrated her Sister Xian''er so much. This woman was extremely haughty! "You don''t seem the least bit curious about me, as if you already know me. It''s evident that you were awake earlier and purposely made your appearance now!" Qing Lin confronted Medusa, grinding her teeth in frustration. "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Aren''t you Xiao Ming''s maid?" Medusa replied dismissively, feigning ignorance of Qing Lin''s usation. "The little one seems to have an innate dislike for you. Hmm? It appears you have a part of the Snake-People''s bloodline, a hybrid perhaps?" Before Qing Lin could respond, Xiao Yi Xian''s voice rang out. "Steal him away from us? Only with you? Aren''t you overestimating yourself?" she replied calmly. "I have no fear that you might take Xiao Ming away from us. If you wish to try, go ahead. However, let me give you a warning. Whether you choose to stay or leave after creating a body for Xiao Cai, if I discover that you have sought out another man who isn''t Xiao Ming in the future, no matter where you may be, I will seek you out and personally end you." "Independently of what you are for Xiao Ming in the future, if you dare to have offspring with him, you are not permitted to seek another man thereafter. Do you understand?" Xiao Yi Xian spoke with a gentle smile on her face, but her eyes were cold. "Hmph!" Silence enveloped the courtyard, broken only by Medusa''s snort in response. She was a proud individual, and once she made the decision to have Xiao Ming''s child, she wouldn''t entertain the thought of being with another man. However, how could she say something like that out loud? So naturally, she just snorted, refusing to say anything else. Seeing Medusa''s silence, Qing Lin brought up another point. "I know that you are very close with Sister Zi Yan. Aren''t you afraid that she will return and cause trouble for you when she finds out?" Xiao Yi Xian''s interest was also piqued. She knew that Zi Yan valued Xiao Ming very much. They had known each other since they were young. If Zi Yan returned and found out that her good friend, Medusa, and her Xiao Ming had a child together, what would her reaction be? "Zi Yan?" Queen Medusa hesitated for a moment, then said lightly, "Zi Yan is still too young. She doesn''t understand anything. Besides, she wille to understand my intentions. Let''s not dwell on that anymore. Xiao Ming, this n was proposed by you. Do you agree or not?" Xiao Ming, growing weary of the escting argument, massaged his temples. "Fine, let''s proceed. Come to my room tonight," he then replied. It was preferable to deal with this matter decisively; otherwise, things could worsen. Besides, it wouldn''t hurt to try. "Will your little partner be upset?" Medusa asked, casting a sly nce at Xiao Yi Xian, taunting her. "Xiao Ming and I have already discussed this. You need not worry about us," Xiao Yi Xian responded, her gentle smile undeterred, showing no signs of weakness. Deep down, however, she felt a little unhappy. Although she didn''t want to interfere in Xiao Ming''s affairs, she couldn''t really say that she didn''t care. Having fewer "sisters" around would allow Xiao Ming to have more time for her, after all. If Qing Lin became one of Xiao Ming''s women, Xiao Yi Xian wouldn''t mind at all. In fact, she would genuinely feel happy and relieved. Qing Lin had been found by Xiao Ming around the same time as her, and she genuinely considered her as her little sister. As for Zi Yan, although Xiao Yi Xian didn''t share the same close rtionship with her as Qing Lin, she still regarded her as a good sister. She also knew that Zi Yan had known Xiao Ming long before her, so she wouldn''t mind either. Of course, since things had gotten to this point, she had nothing more to say, she just needed to trust in him. With these thoughts in mind, Xiao Yi Xian quickly adjusted her mindset. Qing Lin also anticipated his decision and wasn''t greatly affected. She simply felt a twinge of reluctance about losing this opportunity. From now on, her Young Master would be upied with Medusa''s situation, and she was considerate enough to refrain from disturbing him, at least for today. She made up her mind to enter seclusion and focus on advancing her cultivation. With the pills provided by Xiao Ming, it wouldn''t take more than a few days for her to break through to the Dou Ancestor realm. When she finally broke through, then she could... Medusa, on the other hand, did not say anything else, but her heart began to race. She felt a bit anxious about going to Xiao Ming''s room tonight, but she was also... looking forward to it? "Oh?" Just then, the voice of an old man came from outside the door. Everyone turned their heads towards the sound and saw Venerable Tian Huo, dressed in fiery red clothes, walking in with a radiant smile on his face, indicating his good mood. Seeing that Xiao Ming and the others were all there, even Queen Medusa, he walked over and sat down on a seat next to the stone table. "Senior Yao, you seem to be in a good mood. Did you have a big harvest at the trading fair?" Xiao Ming asked. "Not bad at all. I managed to acquire a few high-quality beast mes. With them, I should be able to gather enough power to create the Fake Heavenly me," Venerable Tian Huo replied with a smile, the wrinkles on his face bing more pronounced. "By the way, what were you guys talking about just now?" "Ahem, it was nothing of great importance," Xiao Ming evaded the question. It was not necessary to exin this matter. Venerable Tian Huo didn''t delve further either. During their conversation, Xiao Ming also informed Venerable Tian Huo about their n to move out of the inn. Venerable Tian Huo had no objections and, given that they didn''t have much to pack, they quickly left the inn and moved to their new residence. Chapter 341: Inauguration Ceremony Chapter 341: Inauguration Ceremony In the early morning, inside Xiao Ming''s new residence. Xiao Ming sat in the living room, cradling a cup of tea in his hands,pletely absorbed in studying an alchemy recipe. Momentster, his gaze lifted and met the sight of a graceful figure emerging from one of the rooms, and a smile spread across his face as he approached her. The graceful figure was none other than Xiao Yi Xian, who also smiled upon seeing him, eagerly throwing herself into his arms. "Xian''er, will you apany me today?" Xiao Ming asked, his fingers tenderly stroking her flowing purple hair. "Hmm, there''s no need to ask. As your partner, how could I miss such an important asion?" Xiao Yi Xian replied, her smile radiant. Her gaze then shifted to Medusa, who sat quietly in the living room behind Xiao Ming. Curiosity tinged her voice as she asked, "Will Medusa be joining us as well?" Xiao Ming''s eyes briefly shifted to Medusa before he responded, "Medusa is uncertain about when Xiao Cai''s consciousness will awaken, so she prefers to stay by my side for now." Medusa, who had been sitting silently, briefly cast a nce in their direction before averting her eyes. Xiao Ming''s thoughts then turned to Qing Lin. "By the way, where is Qing Lin? I intended to invite her as well." "Little sister entered seclusion to rapidly break through to the Dou Ancestor Realm. She won''t be emerging for some time," Xiao Yi Xian exined. "I see..." ... "Hahaha! Old Monster Liu, long time no see!" "Old Qian! Let me introduce you, this is..." "..." "Haha, after the ceremony today, let''s find a ce to catch up." "..." In a luxurious pce, a group of women dressed as maids gracefully moved through the crowd, holding trays adorned with enticing fruits rarely seen outside for people to enjoy. However, despite the delicacies on disy, most of the guests were engrossed in their conversations, paying little attention to the fruits before them. Most of these people were dressed in alchemist robes, and their tiers varied. The highest among them was in the eighth tier, and there was more than one. At this time, so many high-tier alchemists could gather together, naturally because today was Xiao Ming''s inauguration ceremony. "Hey, Old Lin, I''ve been outside the tower for too long and I also went into seclusion for a while, so I''m not familiar with Xiao Ming. I mean, is this Xiao Ming really as amazing as the legend says? Is he really only eighteen years old? He''s going to take a seat as one of the Eight Great Elders at such a young age?" A green-clothed old man looked at the lively crowd next to him and suddenly asked hispanion curiously. The gray-bearded and kind-looking Old Lin beside him was somewhat impatient and said, "Can''t you tell from this gathering? Do you think the Association Head and the others are joking around?" "I''m simply astonished. After all, I haven''t even heard of such a person, let alone seen him." "Well, this is your chance to get a good look at him today. Haha! Oh, look, someone''s approaching. Hurry, take a look!" Old Lin eximed, pointing his finger in a specific direction. Following Old Lin''s gesture, the green-clothed old man''s gaze fell upon the entrance of the pce. There, he saw two women and a man standing, capturing the attention of the onlookers. A man dressed in elegant white attire entered with grace, his face exuding handsomeness and his eyes sparkling with vitality. His movements were light and agile, and a gentle smile graced his lips, reminiscent of spring rain. To his left stood a woman in a pristine white gown, radiating a fresh and ethereal temperament. Her slender waist seemed as delicate as a flower stem, captivating the eyes of those who beheld her. The other woman donned a dignified purple brocade robe, her figure voluptuous and curvaceous, akin to a ripe peach that exuded a subtle allure. Her mesmerizing eyes bewitched all whoid eyes upon her. "That must be Xiao Ming, right? Indeed, as the rumors suggest, he is handsome and elegant, a dashing young man. The moment he appeared; he captivated the attention of those young girls. Haha! People im he is the number one genius in the Central ins, but based on his appearance, he could easily secure the title of the most handsome as well. The rumors are not unfounded," the green-robed old manughed heartily, his eyes fixed on Xiao Ming. "The two women by his side are both stunning beauties, each possessing the potential to overthrow cities. It seems many people will be left disappointed today," Old Lin chuckled, observing the scene with a knowing smile. Today marked Xiao Ming''s inauguration, and it was widely known that he would formally meet with the Pill Tower''s Elders on this asion. Such an event naturally stirred ulterior motives among the attendees. Many individuals had not onlye for themselves but also brought their daughters and granddaughters, all seeking an opportunity. However, with Xiao Ming apanied by two beautiful women, approaching him would not be so easy! As Old Lin expected, the young girls in the crowd were all dejected. The women on Xiao Ming''s side possessed exceptional beauty, temperament, and figures. They probably wouldn''t have a chance! Among the disappointed young girls, there was one exception, and that was Cao Ying. Dressed in an elegant ck gown, she exuded a cold and proud aura, her smile carrying a seductive charm. There was also a handsome man in ck clothes beside Cao Ying. When he noticed that Cao Ying was staring at Xiao Ming, a hint of hostility appeared on his face, which quickly faded away. ... After entering the pce, Xiao Ming noticed numerous gazes scanning him from head to toe, as if they wanted to strip him naked. Pausing for a moment, his eyesnded on Cao Ying, and he greeted her with a polite smile before leading his twopanions towards her. "Miss Cao Ying." "Mr. Xiao Ming," Cao Ying responded warmly. Curiosity gleamed in her eyes as she inquired, "May I know the names of the twodies apanying you?" "Xiao Yi Xian." "Medusa." Before Xiao Ming could respond, both women took the initiative to introduce themselves. "Cao Ying. It''s a pleasure to meet you," Cao Ying smiled in return, but inwardly, she held back a pout. She didn''t just ask for their names! In fact, it was clear to her that their rtionship with Xiao Ming was not ordinary, but Cao Ying was not one to rely on guesswork. However, she also knew she couldn''t be too direct in her approach. So, she elegantly raised her willowy eyebrows andmented, "You two are truly beautiful. No wonder Mr. Xiao Ming treats me with such courtesy. It turns out he has two beautiful wives at home." "Miss Cao Ying is also exceptionally beautiful. Xiao Ming has mentioned a lot about you," Xiao Yi Xian responded, her gentle smile illuminating her features. With a subtle gesture, she gently took Xiao Ming''s arm, subtly asserting her position. Medusa, though silent, didn''t deny it. Apparently, she had be more obedientpared to the previous day. Both Xiao Yi Xian and Medusa''s actions tacitly acknowledged their rtionship with Xiao Ming. Cao Ying exchanged a few morepliments, all the while contemting the information she had acquired. If both women were Xiao Ming''s partners, it meant that Xiao Ming liked not only one type of girl. Cao Ying could tell that the temperament of the two waspletely opposite. Moreover, the purple brocade woman, Medusa, was very simr to her in appearance and temperament. Red-haired, with a cool temperament and a charm that attracted all eyes. If she had topare herself to Medusa in those aspects, she knew she would pale inparison! Realizing that her bewitching and alluring attitude might not catch Xiao Ming''s attention, Cao Ying contemted a change in her approach. On the other hand, Xiao Yi Xian, though speaking superficially on the outside, had her own thoughts running through her mind. Noticing the exchange ofpliments between Xiao Yi Xian and Cao Ying, Xiao Ming felt a subtle chill and quickly coughed to redirect the conversation. "Ahem, Miss Cao Ying, when will Old Xuan arrive?" Taking her gaze away from Xiao Yi Xian, Cao Ying seemed unaffected and offered a warm smile. "Master will join us once everyone has arrived," she replied smoothly. Xiao Ming nodded in understanding. Just then, a ck-clothed man stepped forward and greeted Xiao Ming with a smile. "Song Qing... I have heard of Mr. Xiao Ming''s outstanding performance in the Eight Great Elders Candidate Competition. Today, seeing you in person, it''s truly well-deserved." Xiao Ming acknowledged the greeting with a nod. Although the ck-clothed man before him concealed his true intentions well, Xiao Ming could detect a hint of hostility in his eyes. Cao Ying also noticed this, and her expression momentarily flickered with disgust. She couldn''t tolerate Song Qing''s animosity towards the person she had developed feelings for. Delicately parting her red lips, Cao Ying spoke, "Mr. Xiao Ming, allow me to introduce Song Qing. He is the disciple of the First Elder Qiu Ling and the youngest candidate for an ordinary elder position in the Pill Tower. He is indeed a genius within the Pill Tower, but naturally, he can''tpare to you," she smiled, her eyes gleaming. Although Cao Ying''s words appeared to be praising Song Qing, the underlying implication was clear: he should know his ce. This not-so-veiled implication caused Song Qing''s smile to falter for a moment, a flicker of difort crossing his face. Amused by the situation, Xiao Ming turned his head away, choosing not to engage further with Song Qing. The vast disparity between their positions made anyparison meaningless. Cao Ying''s deliberate words were meant to undermine Song Qing and create distance between herself and him, preventing any association between them. Unbeknownst to Cao Ying, her actions also caused Xiao Yi Xian''s attitude to soften a little more toward her. From that moment on, Cao Ying consciously ignored Song Qing, ceasing to mention him in their conversation. Instead, she directed her attention to Xiao Yi Xian. In the previous exchange, she realized that Xiao Yi Xian held a special ce in Xiao Ming''s heart. Cao Ying soughtmon ground and shared ideas with her. The conversation between the two became more fluid, andughter rang out from time to time. It had to be said that Cao Ying''s approach had be cleverer. Meanwhile, numerous individuals approached Xiao Ming. He responded politely to each person until Xuan Kong Zi and the First Elder made their appearance. Their arrival signified the imminentmencement of the inauguration ceremony. The ceremony itself was brief, with Xuan Kong Zi providing Xiao Ming with some reminders about important matters, and within ten minutes, the inauguration ceremony concluded. The subsequent phase involved introductions. Elderly men and women surrounded Xiao Ming, their presence apanied by a bevy of attractive young women. These young women, eager to capture Xiao Ming''s attention and win his favor, made their intentions known through their alluring gazes and flirtatious gestures. Fortunately, with the presence of Xiao Yi Xian and Medusa, and with Cao Ying skillfully handling the situation at his side, Xiao Ming was able to swiftly handle the persistent advances of the shameless elders and squeeze his way out of the crowd. Chapter 342: Copper Plate, Ye Clan Chapter 342: Copper te, Ye n "Hahaha, Mr. Xiao Ming seems to have quite the poprity!" A burst of heartyughter reached Xiao Ming''s ears as he adjusted his clothes. He turned to see Ye Zhong and the scruffy old man in yellow robes, Yan Tian, standing together. "Elder Ye, Senior Yan Tian," Xiao Ming greeted them, a hint of surprise in his voice as he hadn''t noticed their presence earlier. "Hehe, we were dyed on the road and arrivedte. I hope Mr. Xiao Ming doesn''t mind," Ye Zhong exined, dispelling Xiao Ming''s curiosity. "Not at all," Xiao Ming replied, shaking his head in reassurance. However, his attention was piqued by their tardiness and he couldn''t help but inquire, "What caused the dy for both of you?" In response to Xiao Ming''s question, Ye Zhong and Yan Tian exchanged a nce, seemingly reaching a silent agreement. Without hesitation, Yan Tian flipped his hand, revealing a pale yellow copper te covered in greenish bronze rust. Upon closer inspection, intricate patterns could be discerned on its surface. This pale yellow copper te looked like a piece of trash picked up from the roadside, drawing no attention whatsoever. Xiao Ming''s gaze lingered on the te, his brows furrowing as he sensed an anomaly. Despite his careful observation, he couldn''t detect anything extraordinary about it. It appeared remarkably ordinary to his perception, which raised his suspicion. ''Could this be the copper te containing Spirit Nourishment Powder?'' Xiao Ming wondered inwardly. "Is this an ancient artifact?" Xiao Ming asked. "You truly have a keen eye, Xiao Ming. You recognized it immediately. I had to consult ancient books to identify it," Yan Tian eximed, rubbing his nose with his free hand, his excitement evident. Noticing Yan Tian''s increasing enthusiasm and disheveled appearance, Ye Zhong discreetly took a few steps away before offering an exnation to Xiao Ming. "We stumbled upon these copper tes by the roadside, and I also have one." With that, Ye Zhong took out the item, which was a copper te simr to the one Yan Tian was holding. "So, your dy was due to these items?" Xiao Ming inquired. Ye Zhong nodded somewhat apologetically. He wasn''t sure if the item was useful, and if it wasn''t, then he would have wasted his time. Yan Tian grinned and said, "You mentioned that if any ancient artifacts surfaced, people coulde to find you. Well..." "Why don''t you try researching it yourself first?" Xiao Ming interjected. "I''ve already researched it, but I couldn''t make heads or tails of it. All I know is that it''s an ancient item, so I figured I might as well sell it to you," Yan Tian replied nonchntly, shrugging his shoulders. "Oh?" Xiao Ming smiled. "What price are you looking for?" "The same asst time - an intermediate seventh-tier pill recipe, one that has a special effect on me." Xiao Ming was impressed with Yan Tian''s boldness, considering he had no idea what the item was, yet was willing to ask for such a high price. "And what about you? Do you also wish to sell it?" Xiao Ming didn''t answer but looked at Ye Zhong instead. "I am willing to sell, but the price can be negotiated," Ye Zhong replied. Since the Ye n still needed Xiao Ming''s help, Ye Zhong wouldn''t ask for an exorbitant price. If Xiao Ming were to ask for it directly, Ye Zhong would probably just give it to him. "Okay, I''m interested in this item. Hand it over to me," Xiao Ming nodded in agreement, surprising both Yan Tian and Ye Zhong, who assumed he must have discovered something significant. But now that they hadmitted to the agreement, they didn''t want to back out, so they handed the copper tes to Xiao Ming. As soon as the copper tes touched his palms, a faint chill spread through Xiao Ming''s hands. He examined the tes with interest, lightly rubbing them with his fingers. The rough texture felt like that of an ordinary copper te. If it weren''t for the intricate patterns drawn on them, few people would consider them treasures. This old guy Yan Tian indeed had a sharp eye. After ying with the copper tes for a while, Xiao Ming retrieved two scrolls from his storage ring and tossed them to the two old men. "These are intermediate seventh-tier pill recipes. Take a look and see if you find them appealing," Xiao Ming stated. Ye Zhong, without checking, stored the scroll directly in his storage ring. Yan Tian''s face lit up with joy. "Hahaha, this is perfect for me! You''re so generous..." Yan Tian chuckled and hummed a tune before leaving. Ye Zhong stayed behind. "Elder Xiao Ming, did you want to talk to me about something rted to the Pill Tower?" Ye Zhong was puzzled by why Xiao Ming had asked him to stay. "No, I just wanted to borrow your Ye n''s Sun Fire Ancient Altar," Xiao Ming responded. The Sun Fire Ancient Altar was a location where sunlight gathered during the daytime. It had a special spot called the "earth eye" that led deep into the earth. asionally, magma would emerge from this earth eye, and when it interacted with the concentrated sunlight, it transformed into a unique me known as the Sun me. Although not an extremely rare me, the Sun me possessed far greater power than ordinary beast mes. Members of the Ye n often used the Sun me to increase their sess rate in alchemy. However, in recent years, the Sun me had weakened, and the Ye n had fallen into decline. Currently, the Ye n was in a difficult situation, and only Xiao Ming could save them. So, after hesitating for a second, Ye Zhong agreed to help. After seeing Ye Zhong off, Xiao Ming bid farewell to Cao Ying and left with Xiao Yi Xian and Medusa. Once he returned to his residence, Xiao Ming immediately made his way to his bedroom and retrieved the two copper tes he had obtained earlier, tossing them into the cauldron. During the calcination process, Xiao Ming noticed something peculiar about the copper rust. No matter how much he increased the temperature with the white me, there was no sign of it melting. "It must be this thing," he eximed with tion. Xiao Ming quickly raised the temperature, and after approximately ten minutes, the green copper te finally began to show signs of melting. As the copper melted, the green color gradually faded away. Tiny specks of pale yellow powder silently fell from the melted copper rust, suspending in the me. They sparkled and shed like ethereal beings, exuding a profound sense of spirituality. After about two minutes of the powder falling, it ceased, and as the final specksnded, the copper te vanished in an instant. "It truly is the Spirit Nourishment Powder!" Xiao Ming eximed in amazement. He had truly struck it lucky this time! ... There stood a colossal ck pce emanating an overwhelmingly oppressive aura. Its sheer size was terrifying, and the entire structure was shrouded in shades of ck and gray. ck stone pirs rose high, adorned with numerous chains that entwined around them, forming intricate connections to innumerable shimmering spheres of light. Observing closely, one could discern ethereal figures within these radiant orbs, their eyes firmly shut. The dark chains tightly encircled the necks of these soul bodies, and faintly, it appeared as though something was emanating from within the souls and coursing through the chains. "Reporting to Zhai Xing Tianzun," a voice echoed, "there is news from the Pill Tower. Xiao Ming has be one of the Eight Great Elders." Chapter 343: Breakthrough, Sun Fire Ancient Altar Chapter 343: Breakthrough, Sun Fire Ancient Altar On the ck stone pir, an old man in a ck robe suddenly opened his eyes, his gaze filled with fierce anger. "Hmph! What a useless bunch of people! Can''t even capture a single person!" Old Ghost Zhai Xing hadn''t anticipated that such a simple task assigned from above would remain unfinished at this point. Even the four Honorable Elders from the previous attempt had failed. Not only did they fail, but none of them even managed to escape back. Zhai Xing was clueless about what had happened to them, resulting in severe punishment from those above. Contemting the situation, a stronger ferocity shed in Zhai Xing''s eyes. The Protectors of the Hall of Souls kneeling below trembled under the weight of his aura and secretly cursed Zhai Xing in their hearts. ''This old bastard! Why doesn''t he go and capture Xiao Ming himself? Xiao Ming''s already so powerful, with formidable guardians around him. How can we, who are only in the Dou Ancestor Realm, recklessly look for trouble?'' they thought resentfully. Xiao Ming''s strength hadn''t even reached the Dou Venerate Realm, yet the four Honorable Elders from the previous encounter failed to capture him and ended up dying. It was evident that someone was protecting him. Zhai Xing''s imposing aura didn''tst long and quickly dissipated. His aged voice once again resounded through the grand hall. "Continue monitoring Xiao Ming''s movements. When he ventures out again, report to me. Next time, I''ll personally take action." "Yes!" ... Xiao Ming remained oblivious to the events unfolding in the Hall of Souls at this moment, and even if he were aware, he wouldn''t pay much attention to it. After all, it was expected for the Hall of Souls to keep a close watch on him. Since the Gu n believed that he possessed the Tou She Ancient God''s Jade, it was only natural for the Hall of Souls, with their infiltrators in the Gu n, to do so. Although the Hall of Souls posed a threat to him, it hadn''t reached a point of major concern. From a certain perspective, Xiao Ming wasn''t the Hall of Souls'' top priority. The Hall of Souls had been plotting to obtain the Tou She Ancient God''s inheritance for thousands of years, and Xiao Ming was the weakest among all their adversaries. As long as they eliminated their other opponents, acquiring the Tou She Ancient God''s Jade in Xiao Ming''s possession would be a straightforward task. Perhaps with this mindset, the Hall of Souls hadn''t resorted to extreme measures against him. Setting aside the Hall of Souls'' intentions, Xiao Ming was currently absorbed in consuming all the Spirit Nourishment Powder he had obtained from the copper tes. With the powder''s assistance, he sessfully broke through a small barrier in his Spirit Realm and reached the mid-stage. The breakthrough in his Soul Realm brought rity to his mind. Slowly, he opened his eyes, a gleam of brilliance flickering within them, as if electricity surged through the dimly lit room, illuminating it as if it were daylight. ''The Spirit Nourishment Powder is truly a good thing. With a sufficient quantity, I could achieve aplete breakthrough in the Spirit Realm in less than half a year. Unfortunately, it''s an exceedingly rare material,'' Xiao Ming sighed inwardly, but then he immediately refocused his thoughts on refining the Spirit Nourishment Powder. Once he returned from the Ye n, he nned tomence the refinement process. Having made up his mind, Xiao Ming got up and walked out of the room, heading to the main hall. The main hall was adorned with splendor, and Xiao Yi Xian and Medusa were already seated there. Due to the Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python''s dormant state, Medusa had been staying by Xiao Ming''s side all along, fearing that the python''s soul might suddenly awaken if she left hastily. As Xiao Ming arrived, the two women stood up. "Xiao Ming, are we departing for the Ye n now?" Xiao Yi Xian asked. "Yes, it''s almost time as agreed with Elder Ye Zhong. Let''s go," Xiao Ming replied. "Is Senior Yao not joining us?" Xiao Yi Xian inquired. "Senior Yao is also in seclusion, forming the Fake Heavenly me. Besides, we''re only going to Ye City for a few days. We''ll be back soon," Xiao Ming assured her. The journey to Ye City wouldn''t take too long. Otherwise, Xiao Ming wouldn''t have left Holy Pill City shortly after bing one of the Eight Great Elders. When they arrived at the location of the wormhole, Ye Zhong was already waiting for them. Upon seeing Xiao Ming, Ye Zhong greeted him with a smile. After exchanging a few pleasantries, they entered the wormhole. ... They arrived on a huge and vast stone tform made entirely of snow-white rocks, giving it a distinguished appearance. The space on this tform was different from other ces, appearing exceptionally chaotic, with arge area of space distorted and even some pitch-ck cracks spreading out. Afternding on the stone tform, the group looked at each other before turning their eyes to the distant horizon. There, a massive city of deep green color gradually came into view. "Master Xiao Ming, that''s Ye City. Follow me. As it''s your first time visiting, I''ll show you around as a good host," Ye Zhong smiled and said. "Thank you, Senior Ye Zhong," Xiao Ming smiled in return and followed Ye Zhong, with the two women following closely behind. Their departure naturally caused astonishment among the people beside the wormhole. Except for Ye Zhong, the other individuals appeared to be very young. Especially Xiao Ming and Xiao Yi Xian, achieving the Dou Ancestor Realm at such a young age indicated that their future was limitless. However, Xiao Ming and his group paid no attention to themotion and flew towards Ye City. Ye City was situated on a in, surrounded by lush forests, and numerous highways extended from the forest to the edge of their sight. The rulers of this ce were the Ye n, who once held great prominence in the Pill Region. However, the Ye n of today was not as powerful as it used to be. Nevertheless, a skinny camel was stillrger than a horse. In Ye City, there was still no force that dared to provoke the authority of the Ye n. As rulers of the city, the Ye n resided in the center, where their estates were located within a kilometer''s radius. Ordinary people were not allowed to enter, and the defense was particrly tight. Of course, this only applied to ordinary people. With the current strength of Xiao Ming and his group, it would be easy to break in, but following Ye Zhong, the First Elder of the Ye n, they did not need to force their way in. The return of Ye Zhong and the arrival of Xiao Ming brought excitement to the Ye n. The n Elders and disciples of the main lineage gathered to show their respect to Xiao Ming. During this time, Ye Zhong mentioned Xiao Ming''s request to borrow their Sun Fire Ancient Altar, and without any hesitation, everyone readily agreed, nodding their heads as if pecking rice. Xiao Ming was now the hope of their Ye n and one of the Eight Great Elders of the Pill Tower. Only someone with a broken brain would refuse him. They were eager for Xiao Ming to make more requests to strengthen the rtionship between the two sides. After informing the n members about borrowing the Sun Fire Ancient Altar, Ye Zhong personally led Xiao Ming and his group deeper into the Ye n''s territory. After approximately ten minutes, they arrived at an incredibly secluded gravel square. In the center of the square stood an altar with a slightly ancient appearance. The enormous stones used to construct the altar were marked by the passage of time, indicating its long existence. As Xiao Ming approached the altar, he noticed that the illumination here was unusually bright. Moreover, as he drew closer to the altar, the energy in the surrounding heavens and earth grew increasingly fervent and pure. Beams of light, almost tangible in form, cascaded down from the sky and converged on a ck stone tablet at the center of the altar after being refracted by the smooth stone walls. Chapter 344: Refining the Poison Pill Chapter 344: Refining the Poison Pill "Underneath the stone tablet lies a passage leading deep underground. In the past, when the stone tablet was moved, core heart fire seedlings would emerge, igniting the sunlight gathered here to form the Sun me. However, nowadays, very few seedlingse out through the passage, and other mes cannot ignite the sunlight to form the Sun me," Ye Zhong sighed lightly, wearing a bitter smile. Xiao Ming nodded, fully aware of the current state of the Sun Fire Ancient Altar. His purpose foring here was not to borrow the Sun me but to utilize the pure energy in this ce to suppress Xiao Yi Xian''s Woeful Poison Body. "Xian''er, please enter the altar," Xiao Ming turned to Xiao Yi Xian and instructed. Upon hearing his words, Xiao Yi Xian nodded and gracefully stepped onto the altar. The abundance of sunlight energy surrounding her caused her delicate eyebrows to furrow slightly, making her feel somewhat ufortable. Observing Xiao Yi Xian''s entry, Xiao Ming retrieved the Sky Demon Puppet and joined her on the altar. "Medusa, please protect us and ensure no one disturbs us," Xiao Ming instructed. Medusa felt a slight dissatisfaction at being given orders by Xiao Ming, as she was ustomed to being the one who gavemands. However, now that she and Xiao Ming had be partners, and with their intimate encounter in their efforts to conceive a child, Xiao Ming held an even more special ce in her heart than before. Suppressing her dissatisfaction, she only frowned slightly and then moved to a giant tree on the edge of the square. Sitting cross-legged, she acted as a guardian, protecting both of them. Observing Medusa''s actions, Ye Zhong wisely retreated to a safe distance. Xiao Ming nodded, surveying their surroundings. The altar was surrounded by numerous stone walls, providing ample concealment. Unless someone approached closely, no one outside could observe what was transpiring within. Redirecting his gaze towards Xiao Yi Xian, Xiao Ming chuckled lightly and said, "Since that''s the case... let''s begin." Upon hearing his words, Xiao Yi Xian nodded slightly. She took a deep breath, suppressing her nervousness, and settled into a cross-legged position inside the altar. Her posture exuded elegance, with her slender jade neck and waist outlining a captivating curve. Xiao Ming positioned himself at the center of the altar, also assuming a cross-legged posture on the ground. As Ye Zhong had exined during their journey, the pitch-ck stone tablet atop the altar served as the key to activate it. Xiao Ming pushed aside the dark stone tablet, initiating the activation of the altar. With a rumbling sound, the surrounding stone walls closed once more, forming a circr wall as smooth as a mirror. More and more light converged towards the center of the ground, reflecting intense brightness that was almost blinding. The intense sunlight converged and enveloped the center of the altar with an increasingly potent force of the utmost yang energy. This made the scorching sensation around Xiao Yi Xian more pronounced. Hiss, hiss! Waves of gray-purple poison mist gradually surged out from within Xiao Yi Xian''s body, colliding with the intense yang energy within the altar, resulting in a hissing sound. "Don''t be nervous," Xiao Ming reassured her with a gentle smile, his grip on her hand firm andforting. With a squeeze of his palm, he revealed a crystal core pulsating with violent energy - the Monster Core of the Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast. Flipping his palm, Xiao Ming produced a jade box that emitted a soft radiance. Opening it, a fist-sized cluster of unusually thick, jade-green substance slowly emerged - the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva. cing the seventh-rank Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast''s Monster Core and the Bodhisattva Body Saliva side by side, Xiao Ming locked eyes with Xiao Yi Xian and spoke in a deep voice: "The method of refining the Poison Pill is undoubtedly effective, but the process will be excruciatingly painful. Are you truly prepared?" Xiao Yi Xian looked at Xiao Ming with unwavering determination, gently nodding her head. She had already endured the pain of swallowing a Heavenly me before, so she saw no reason to fear the pain that woulde from the Poison Pill refinement. Moreover, after discussing it thoroughly with Xiao Ming, they had bothe to the conclusion that her Woeful Poison Body was the cause of her infertility. Fortunately, the Poison Pill Method held the solution to this. Xiao Ming had already done everything he could to help her, obtaining the Heavenly mes, acquiring the Monster Core, and the medicinal ingredients. How could she, who wanted to start a family with him in the future, give up now? Even if the pain was immense, she would endure it without hesitation. "Before we begin, release your control over the Nether Poison me. I will concentrate all the poison in your body to a single point¡­" Following his instructions, Xiao Yi Xian stopped controlling the Nether Poison me, allowing the poison in her body to spread and causing her Woeful Poison Body to show signs of eruption. The once rosy hue on her cheeks rapidly faded, leaving her visage expressionless. However, subtle traces of pain and struggle emerged between her brows, revealing the internal turmoil she was experiencing. With time slipping away, Xiao Ming acted swiftly, unleashing a stream of white me from his mouth - the White zed Heart me. Cupping the me in his hand, he met Xiao Yi Xian''s eyes, witnessing her resolute determination. Then, with a wave of his hand, the me surged out and rapidly expanded, engulfing her entire body in an instant. The white gown on Xiao Yi Xian''s body was incinerated by the terrifying temperature of the Heavenly me, leaving behind no trace, not even ashes. Her wless, delicate body, resembling white jade, was now exposed under the scorching sunlight before Xiao Ming''s eyes. However, having already shared many intimate moments, Xiao Ming was already familiar with her body, so he had no impure thoughts in his mind. Hiss! Hiss! Hiss! Hiss! As the mes enveloped her, the dense gray poison gas on her body erupted with intense hissing sounds, then swiftly retreated and surged into Xiao Yi Xian''s body like lightning. Hiss! Xiao Yi Xian''s green eyes and purple hair immediately transformed into a pure gray color as the poison gas entered her body. A deadly aura radiated out of her. Her body moved and charged out of the altar! However, Xiao Ming was prepared for this. In a swift motion, he stood up and intercepted Xiao Yi Xian''s movement, pressing his palm forcefully against her delicate shoulder to restrain her. His grip was firm, ensuring she remained in ce despite her attempt to break free. "Condense for me!" Xiao Ming shouted with unwavering determination, swiftly changing his hand seal. The White zed Heart me transformed into countless tiny fire seedlings, piercing through Xiao Yi Xian''s delicate skin and entering her body. In a relentless pursuit, they fiercely chased after the swirling gray poison gas. The overwhelming white fire seedlings surged from all directions, covering every inch of her body. They drove the permeating gray poison gas to scatter rapidly, guided by Xiao Ming''s focused mind. With each passing moment, the poison gas gathered and converged in Xiao Yi Xian''s lower abdomen. Hiss hiss hiss hiss hiss hiss! A series of hissing sounds filled the air as wave after wave of gray poison gas desperately fled from the encroaching White zed Heart me. Eventually, the gas was cornered within her lower abdomen, where the me condensed and formed three concentric circles, tightly binding the poison gas within. The vast and potent poison gas, brimming with a deadly aura, gathered in her lower abdomen, resembling a swirling vortex. It emanated a realm of death so formidable that even a powerhouse in the Dou Venerate Realm would hesitate to confront it head-on. Without the protection of the Nether Poison me, Xiao Yi Xian would have sumbed long ago to the relentless bacsh of her Woeful Poison Body. ''Gathering the poison gas, substituting it with the Monster Core, and employing the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva to...'' Realizing the gathered poison gases were in ce, Xiao Ming took a deep breath and swiftly grabbed the crystal Monster Core of the Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast, cing it directly on Xiao Yi Xian''s lower abdomen! The crystal had just made contact with her skin when she strangely emitted an unusual glow. After which, the crystal slowly merged with her skin! Chapter 345: Pill Formation Chapter 345: Pill Formation The crystal Monster Core seamlessly merged into Xiao Yi Xian''s body, finding its ce at the center of the swirling gray poison gas vortex. With this sessful integration, Xiao Ming''s attention shifted to the jade box containing the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva. With a flick of his hand, the viscous and lifelike Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva was drawn into his palm. White mes surrounded his hand, enveloping the saliva within their scorching embrace. As the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva came into contact with the intense heat of the Heavenly me, it seemed to be intensely stimted, writhing as if trying to escape from the fiery grip. Xiao Ming would not allow it to seed. While the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva possessed extraordinary properties, it needed to undergo a tempering process by the Heavenly me before it could directly affect Xiao Yi Xian''s body. After approximately two or three minutes of exposure to the scorching temperature, the squirming of the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva finally ceased. Xiao Ming didn''t retract the mes immediately, observing the situation carefully. After a while, he noticed numerous emerald-green dust-like particles slowly precipitating from the burning saliva within the Heavenly me. These particles descended gently but remained connected to the mass of saliva. Instead of separatingpletely, they continuously condensed at the bottom, rapidly forming a thumb-sized bead with a jade-like appearance. The Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva trembled slightly as the emerald-green bead formed. This bead immediately fell and was grabbed by Xiao Ming''s hand. This emerald-green bead was not smooth. Instead, it felt a little rough. When one held it in one''s hands, however, one could sense a thriving life force. ''The precipitation within the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva, refined by the Heavenly me, has indeed formed the Bodhisattva Seed!'' The Bodhisattva Seed, like the legendary Bodhisattva Heart, arose from the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree. However, acquiring such a rare item was as challenging as obtaining the Bodhisattva Heart itself. Typically, the seed would instantly crumble into powder upon falling from the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree, making it incredibly difficult for outsiders to obtain. ording to legend, obtaining the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva would allow one to sense the presence of the Bodhisattva Heart. This statement was correct, but the fabled Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva actually referred to this very Bodhisattva Seed! Only by obtaining the Bodhisattva Seed would one have a chance to sense the legendary Bodhisattva Heart! The allure of a divine item like the Bodhisattva Heart was too strong for a Dou Venerate powerhouse because it increased the chances of sessfully breaking through to the Dou Saint realm! This single aspect alone would entice every Dou Venerate expert, drawing them like moths to a me. With a smile, Xiao Ming carefully ced the Bodhisattva Seed back into the cold jade box. At this stage, breaking through to the Dou Saint realm was still a distant goal. It was more practical to focus on how to break through to the Dou Venerate realm. After storing the Bodhisattva Seed away, Xiao Ming''s gaze swiftly returned to Xiao Yi Xian, whose body trembled as her eyes remained tightly shut. He then retrieved the emerald-green Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva from the me. Taking a deep breath, he pressed it against Xiao Yi Xian''s smooth lower abdomen. As soon as the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva made contact with her body, it emitted a subtle squeaking sound. It found its way through her pores and quietly entered her body. An emerald-green hue, brimming with vitality, immediately spread from Xiao Yi Xian''s lower abdomen, circting rapidly throughout her entire body in just a few breaths. The emerald-green liquid adhered to every corner of her body, infusing her veins and muscles with renewed life. The density of the life force emanating from her became even greater than before, revitalizing what had been diminished due to the poison gas. ''The reputation of the Bodhi Essence is indeed well-deserved.'' With a slight smile, Xiao Ming sensed the swift restoration of the life force within Xiao Yi Xian''s body. ''Now, it''s time to neutralize this Woeful Poison Body!'' Xiao Ming''s face remained calm as he brought two of his fingers together and swiftly tapped various points on Xiao Yi Xian''s lower abdomen. As his fingers moved, the white me surrounding the grayish swirl immediately split apart, creating a small opening. Wave after wave of emerald-green liquid swiftly entered through the gap, apanied by a faint gurgling sound, as it surged into the gray poison swirl. The gray poison gas, saturated with a deadly aura, reacted instantaneously upon contact with the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva. It churned wildly, but as it did, the life force contained within the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva swiftly neutralized the deadly aura within her body. "Xian''er, circte your Dou Qi,press the poison gas, and form a Poison Pill!" Xiao Ming sternly instructed, sensing the rapid disappearance of the deadly aura within the gray poison gas. Responding to hismand, Xiao Yi Xian immediately began to circte her Dou Qi, following the instructions of the Poison Pill Method. She graduallypressed the vast swirl of poisonous gas, directing it toward the Monster Core located at the center. In response, the Monster Core emitted a fierce and violent energy, attempting to resist the gas''s erosion. A collision between the poison gas and the wild energy of the Monster Core ensued. Boom! However, this sh did notst long before a series of deep muffled sounds erupted. The energy within the Monster Core was swiftly swallowed and overtaken by the Woeful Poison vapor. Along with the erosion of this poison gas, the Monster Core began to turn round, and the crystal started to emit a gray luster. The gray-colored poison gas spiral continued to rotate at a rapid speed. Mighty Woeful Poison gas surged unceasingly into the round Monster Core. With the influx of Dou Qi, the size of the Monster Core gradually decreased... ''Phew, it''s finally done... The condensation of the Poison Pill is progressing smoothly,'' Xiao Ming thought with relief. ''Once Xian''er has absorbed all of the Woeful Poison vapor, her strength will undoubtedly skyrocket. It won''t be difficult for her to reach the three-star Dou Venerate with enough poison from the Nether Poison me. When we find the Woeful Poison Body Burial Ground, we can use the Poison Mark Method to raise it to a six or seven-star Dou Venerate.'' Impressed by the power of the Woeful Poison Body, Xiao Ming let out a long breath and settled back on the ground. He tilted his head, propped his chin with his hand, and observed Xiao Yi Xian, whose eyes were tightly shut, fully condensing the Poison Pill. No traces of poison gas emanated from her body anymore, and her previously sickly pale skin now boasted a healthy, rosyplexion. Xiao Ming''s gaze then shifted to Xiao Yi Xian''s smooth and t abdomen. Despite the physical barrier between them, he keenly sensed the immense and terrifying energy contained within. These energies visibly converged toward the center at an astonishing speed. Xiao Yi Xian could normally only control this power through the Nether Poison me. Without it, if this power were to erupt uncontrobly, it would lead to the outbreak of the Woeful Poison Body, consuming her consciousness. But at this moment, this power was about to be controlled by her without any side effects, pushing her to be a Dou Venerate. Xiao Yi Xian''s delicate and curvaceous body was as smooth as jade, but Xiao Ming did not linger on it; instead, he turned his head to scan the surroundings. Chapter 346: Core Bead Chapter 346: Core Bead Countless rays of light descended from the sky, scattering onto the ancient altar and entering its interior, filling it with warmth. Xiao Ming''s eyes scanned the surroundings, and the reflection of light from the smooth stone walls made him squint. Sitting on the altar, it felt as if they were in a world of sunlight as if the altar itself was a radiant sun. However, Xiao Ming soon shifted his gaze toward the bottomless hole within the altar. He stood up and moved beside the hole, peering inside. All he could see was an endless darkness, its depth unfathomable. Xiao Ming rubbed his chin, intrigued by the Core Bead within. After a moment of contemtion, Xiao Ming gently pressed his hand against the hole in the ground and shouted softly. A powerful suction force surged out of his hand, pulling up a considerable amount of fire affinity energy, which eventually dissipated. However, the so-called Core Bead did not appear. Frowning slightly, Xiao Ming increased the strength of the suction force, causing thick fire affinity energies to continuously spew out from the hole. Yet, the Core Bead remained elusive. This frantic suction force continued for over ten minutes, and just when Xiao Ming was starting to feel helpless, a sudden thought crossed his mind. He quickly shifted his hand aside. As his hand moved, a tiny, blood-red fire seedling shot out from the hole with incredible speed. The fiery-red seedling made contact with the rays of light above, creating a ripple. Suddenly, a warm white-colored me appeared out of nowhere in front of Xiao Ming with a soft "puff" sound. Surprised, Xiao Ming gazed at the me before him. The me was pure-white in color, but its interior was filled with countless vein-like blood threads. It was as though they were the blood vessels of this me, covering its body. ''Is this the Sun me? I didn''t expect to obtain the Sun me while searching for the Core Bead!'' Xiao Ming extended his hand and received the white-colored me. The fire energy within it was calm andcked the violent nature of other mes. With his discerning eyes, Xiao Ming could tell that this Sun me was much stronger than some ordinary Beast mes. Though it might not excel in terms of raw power, itsck of aggression made it particrly suitable for alchemy. After all, it was easier to control. ''Perhaps deep within the heart of the earth lies the origin fire seed of this me,'' Xiao Ming pondered inwardly. The me before him wouldn''tst long, simr to a wisp of the Fallen Heart me. It was likely a dispersed me that had escaped. Even if it wasn''t an extraordinary me, it wouldn''t be weak either. After contemting for a while, Xiao Ming suddenly closed his eyes, and a majestic soul power emanated from between his brows, transforming into a tiny wisp as it entered the hole with lightning speed. As the soul power entered the hole, Xiao Ming immediately felt an intense scorching heat. The deeper his soul traveled, the more intense the sensation became. However, with Xiao Ming''s current realm and the protection of the Heavenly me, he remained unharmed. The speed of the soul power was astonishingly fast. After an unknown period of time, Xiao Ming discovered a flickering red glow in the depths of the pitch-ck hole. In an instant, he approached the crimson glow, within the range of his spiritual sight. The red glow was emitted from a cluster of some unknown, sticky, blood-red liquid. This liquid was circr in shape and its size coincidentally sealed off the bottom of the hole. And as Xiao Ming focused his gaze, he noticed a thumb-sized, round, red bead suspended within the sticky blood-colored liquid! The blood-red bead, although small, appeared like a fiery bead with a me burning above it. Its outer appearance exuded an air of mystery. ''The Core Bead is finally found!'' The Core Bead, also known as Core Fire Bead, was a type of energy bead formed from essence energy deep underground over countless years. It contained immensely vast and mighty energy within it. Rumor had it that some eighth or even ninth-tier medicinal pills required this legendary Core Fire Bead for their creation. Furthermore, the Core Bead could be refined into the Core Lightning Bead, which has terrifying power. Even a Dou Venerate powerhouse would be severely injured if directly struck by it. Naturally, Xiao Ming intended to keep it for alchemy purposes. With a smile in his heart, Xiao Ming''s soul power enveloped the surroundings. The closer he got, the more he sensed the majestic energy and scorching temperature, causing ripples to stir within his soul. However, these ripples had no effect on him. His focus remained entirely on the Core Bead. The viscous blood-red liquid surrounding the Core Bead pulsed like a beating heart, alternating between brightness and darkness in a rhythmic pattern. Xiao Ming carefully observed that when the red glow dimmed, the immense energy within the Core Bead also decreased. He patiently waited for the moment when the red glow reached its darkest point. Years of pill refinement endowed Xiao Ming with sufficient patience. Like a hunter lurking in the shadows, he kept his sharp gaze fixed on the Core Bead, eagerly awaiting the perfect opportunity to make his move. Time was passing, second by second. Suddenly, the repeatedly shing fire glow on the surface of the sticky liquid descended to its dimmest level! Seizing this moment, Xiao Ming acted swiftly, moving like lightning. His soul power abruptly delved deep into the blood-red sticky liquid. The sensation of scorching heat instantly invaded Xiao Ming''s soul, but he paid no attention to it. This type of searing heatsted only a few moments before Xiao Ming''s soul power charged toward the Core Bead. His soul power curled like lightning and instantly turned around. Finally, it shot wildly toward the ground hole''s exit. Boom! The Core Bead forcefully emerged from the blood-colored sticky liquid, swept by Xiao Ming''s soul power. However, the liquid seemed to sense something amiss, triggering a surge of wild and violent energy that transformed into a blood-colored flood as it chased after Xiao Ming''s fleeing soul power with incredible speed. Feeling the hot energying from behind, Xiao Ming felt trouble brewing. If he were to be struck by the wild and violent energy within such a narrow space, it was likely that his rtively small soul would crumble on the spot. Reacting swiftly, Xiao Ming intensified the speed of his soul power to the extreme. During the pursuit, the opening at the top of the hole finally revealed a glimmer of light. In the next instant, Xiao Ming''s soul power, epassing the Core Bead, surged out of the narrow hole in the ground with lightning-like speed. The soul power charged through the opening and into the space between Xiao Ming''s brows, while he tightly gripped the Core Bead in his palm. Xiao Ming curved his palm, creating a powerful suction force as his soul merged back into his physical body. The nearby dark-ck stone tablet shattered and quickly covered the hole in the ground! Boom! At that precise moment, the rays of light surrounding the altar abruptly shifted their trajectory, converging on the stone tablet. It resembled an immensely heavy crown, firmly pressing down on the hole. Crafted from an unknown material, the ck stone tablet seemed to devour the gathered light like a voracious ck hole. Assisted by the sunlight, the trembling of the stone tablet gradually subsided. Xiao Ming turned to face Xiao Yi Xian, who was still calmly absorbing the Woeful Poison vapor. Then he returned his attention to the Core Bead in his hand, which gave off a warm sensation. ''I had initially wanted to explore the presence of a Fire Seed in the Earth Core, but obtaining the Core Bead is not a bad oue,'' Xiao Ming contemted. ''As for the Sun Fire Seed, let''s wait until Xian''er advances before considering it. Otherwise, it might have an adverse impact on her.'' Chapter 347: Old Ghost Zhai Xing Chapter 347: Old Ghost Zhai Xing After obtaining the Core Bead, Xiao Ming felt a sense of fulfillment. He gently removed his robe and draped it over Xiao Yi Xian''s supple body, carefully covering her. Then, he sat down in a cross-legged position and began his cultivation. During this process, three days flew by in an instant... Seated on the ground, Xiao Yi Xian''s long eyshes trembled, and she gradually opened her bright and clear eyes. At first, she appeared slightly disoriented, but soon her awareness returned. At this moment, no visible aura emanated from her body, yet she seemed to merge harmoniously with heaven and earth. Like a serene and unfathomableke, her true depth remained hidden. Gently extending her slender jade hand, she captured a strand of sunlight that streamed in, feeling a warm sensation spreading through her palm. "This sensation is akin to wielding immense power..." A soft voice resonated, and a captivating smile graced the corner of her exquisite face. Having mastered the Woeful Poison Body, she would no longer be affected by it, even without the Nether Poison me. Furthermore, her strength had experienced a significant leap. Shifting her gaze, Xiao Yi Xian spotted Xiao Ming''s figure. A sweet and tender smile bloomed on her pretty face. With graceful movements, she stood up, allowing the robe to slide off her body, revealing her alluring form. Stepping lightly, ripples formed beneath her feet as she approached Xiao Ming from behind. Without hesitation, Xiao Yi Xian knelt down on both knees, her delicate hands gently enveloping Xiao Ming''s body, pressing her tender figure against his back. The familiar scent of medicine filled her nostrils. "Xiao Ming, do you know? I''ve always been grateful that I met you. If you and Zi Yan hadn''t burst into my room that night and taken me away, I fear I would have be a wretched existence, tormented by the Woeful Poison Body, neither human nor ghost..." Xiao Ming slowly opened his eyes, his hand reaching out to grasp the soft jade hands encircling his chest, and he replied softly, "That would never havee to pass. Our meeting was destined." A warm smile graced Xiao Yi Xian''s lips, her eyes shimmering with affection. "Hmm~" She then reflected on her recent actions; her cheeks tinged with a subtle blush. "I''ve been quite selfish... but I''m so grateful that you''ve never grown tired of me." Xiao Ming understood that she was mainly referring to the matter of having children. In reality, he didn''t mind fulfilling her wish. Because they were both orphans, he could understand Xiao Yi Xian''s desire to start a family. However, her recent decision to wait for a more appropriate time had deeply moved him. She had truly matured in these years. With a warm smile, he gently shook his head and responded, "How could I ever get tired of you? Even if you wanted to, you couldn''t get away from me." "Hehe. Then, I would have dly been your captive..." Xiao Yi Xian whispered under her breath. As she spoke, a rosy flush spread across her charming face, her gaze bing entranced, and her voice turning as tender as water. "Xiao Ming, take me now~" Upon hearing her sweet plea, Xiao Ming exerted a gentle force, pulling thepliant Xiao Yi Xian towards him. His touch was tender and possessive as his hand caressed her chin, lifting it slightly to tilt it towards him. As their faces drew nearer, inch by inch, Xiao Yi Xian''s beautiful eyes grew increasingly moist. Sensing the growing closeness, she took the initiative, closing the gap and pressing her lips passionately against Xiao Ming''s. Her hands moved simultaneously, skillfully undressing him, and her naked lower body pressed against his. Xiao Yi Xian was in dire need of being taken by her beloved at this precise moment... ... Outside, at the edge of the Sun Fire Ancient Altar, Medusa perched gracefully on a sturdy tree branch, having fully refined the energy within her body. Thanks to the effects of the Blood Pool, she had reached the five-star Dou Ancestor stage. Suddenly, a terrifying aura surged forth, sweeping over Ye City, epassing even the Sun Fire Ancient Altar within the Ye n. "Jie Jie Jie! Xiao Ming, I know you''re here. Come out and meet your death!" An old voice, thunderous and resonating, reverberated through the skies above Ye City, reaching the ears of every person. Medusa, who had just finished her cultivation, opened her eyes with a look of annoyance and gazed towards the sky. There, a vast ck fog spread, shrouding the horizon. Amidst the gazes of countless horrified onlookers, it swirled ominously in the sky. As the ck fog dissipated, more than ten figures were revealed. These figures emitted formidable auras, particrly the one at the forefront - a gray-robed old man. Although there was no visible energy emanating from his body, the moment he appeared, the space trembled violently. ¡­ Inside the Sun Fire Ancient Altar, Xiao Ming''s brows furrowed. That familiarughter, could it be someone from the Hall of Souls again? In Xiao Ming''s embrace, a frosty expression appeared on Xiao Yi Xian''s charming face. Just as they were bing intimate, someone hade and disrupted them! What irritated her even more was that this was the second time they had been interrupted in a moment of passion, just when they were about to take things further! First, it was Medusa, and now this old jerk! In an instant, a wave of overwhelming anger surged within Xiao Yi Xian towards the old man who had spoken earlier. She was determined to teach him a severe lesson! Reluctantly, Xiao Ming released the delicate and tender beauty in his arms. "Let''s deal with this individual from the Hall of Souls first," he said. Xiao Yi Xian nodded softly. With a gentle touch of her jade finger, the substantial energy of heaven and earth instantly surged, flowing around her like water and condensing into a in long dress. ... In the front yard of the Ye n. The entire Ye n was in a state of panic. Judging from the yelling just now, the strength of the intruders was far beyond what the Ye n could handle. What added to the terror was the force behind these intruders - the Hall of Souls, an apex power in the Central ins capable of contending against the Pill Tower itself! The group consisted of more than ten individuals. Apart from the distinguished old man, clearly a Dou Venerate, the rest were high-star Dou Ancestors, with none being less than eight stars. It was worth noting that the strongest member of the Ye n, First Elder Ye Zhong, was only a six-star Dou Ancestor. In Ye City, countless people stared in shock at the Hall of Souls'' presence in the sky. The eerie and cold, yet mighty aura emanating from them made it difficult for those with weaker cultivation to catch their breath! "Are these... members of the Hall of Souls?" "What are they doing in Ye City? Such a terrifying lineup! There''s even a renowned Dou Venerate among them!" "Are you deaf? They said they''re here for Xiao Ming!" "Xiao Ming is the newly appointed Elder among the Eight Great Elders. He is considered the number one genius in the Pill Tower and even in the Central ins. Does the Hall of Souls not fear starting a conflict with the Pill Tower?" "If they are afraid, then why are they causing such amotion? Do you think they''re here for sightseeing in Ye City?" "..." Within Ye City, the sudden arrival of the Hall of Souls forces from outside caused a stir among the residents. They couldn''t understand why the Hall of Souls was causing trouble for Xiao Ming, considering that he had only recently gained recognition within the past year. Observing the chaos within the Ye n''s residence, Old Ghost Zhai Xing disyed a cold smirk on his face. "Xiao Ming, won''t youe out? Do you think you can hide?" Old Ghost Zhai Xing was certain that Xiao Ming was present. Their spies in Holy Pill City had discovered Xiao Ming''s whereabouts when he left. Furthermore, they noticed that the old man who had always apanied Xiao Ming was not with him. Since Xiao Ming hadn''t concealed the presence of Venerable Tian Huo, many people were aware of his existence. Based on the deduction, the members of the Hall of Souls naturally concluded that Venerable Tian Huo was the powerful figure protecting Xiao Ming. Upon learning that Xiao Ming had left Holy Pill City without strong protectors, Zhai Xing couldn''t wait to bring his men and set out, fearing that Xiao Ming might return to the Pill Tower before their arrival. Zhai Xing understood that Xiao Ming''s decision to venture out without the old man by his side likely meant he was nning to return to the Pill Tower soon! And indeed, that was the case. If they had been even half a dayter, Xiao Ming might have already departed. Chapter 348: The Anxious Old Ghost Zhai Xing Chapter 348: The Anxious Old Ghost Zhai Xing In the sky above, a faint and aged voice, mixed with a vigorous aura, slowly echoed through the city and resounded clearly in everyone''s ears. "Very well, since you won''t show up, I''ll just ughter the entire Ye n!" After speaking, the Old Ghost Zhai Xing, unwilling to leave anything to chance, decided to take matters into his own hands. He condensed his Dou Qi, causing the entire sky to distort as if it were about to shatter. ... Two minutes ago, the entire city was thrown into turmoil. Inside the Ye n, everyone was equally agitated and stared in astonishment at themotion in the sky. Especially Ye Zhong and a few Elders, their faces pale. "A Tianzun of the Hall of Souls..." Ye Zhong''s lips trembled. Not to mention the Tianzun of the Hall of Souls, any one of the people behind him was enough to destroy the current Ye n. And now, with him personally taking action, what would be of the Ye n... "How could the people from the Hall of Souls be so arrogant? Aren''t they afraid of retaliation from the Pill Tower?" A trembling Elder spoke in panic. The Hall of Souls was looking for trouble with Xiao Ming. Not to mention Xiao Ming, even the Ye n was one of the Five Great ns of the Pill Tower. If they were to be annihted like this, the Pill Tower wouldn''t just sit idly by. In reality, the Hall of Souls was not afraid of the Pill Tower at all. They had even caused trouble during the Pill Gathering and tried to destroy the Holy Pill City. If they were not afraid then, why would they be afraid now? Moreover, the Hall of Souls had been constantly making moves behind the scenes, umting more and more grudges. To them, having more enemies was just like having more fleas - itchy but not a concern. "What''s there to panic about? Nobody asked your Ye n to fight with them to the death." Amidst the panic of Ye Zhong and the others, a soft voice rang out. They turned their gaze to the courtyard ahead and saw a charming figure slowly appearing - it was Medusa. Ye Zhong and the others didn''t dare to be disrespectful towards Medusa. They couldn''t afford to offend the Hall of Souls, but they also couldn''t afford to offend the person in front of them. Regardless of her five-star Dou Ancestor cultivation, she was still Xiao Ming''spanion. They could only wear bitter expressions on their faces, trapped between these two formidable entities. After Medusa appeared, her gaze slightly furrowed as she looked into the distant sky. Her gaze seemed to prate through space and directlynded on the figure of the Old Ghost Zhai Xing. "A Dou Venerate, huh? I wonder where Xiao Ming got himself such an enemy..." "The Hall of Souls truly doesn''t give up easily." As Medusa murmured to herself in a low voice. a soft voice suddenly rang out beside her. She turned her head slightly and saw a young figure standing on the nearby eaves. Looking at his appearance, if it wasn''t Xiao Ming, then who else could it be? Beside him, Xiao Yi Xian wore a long in dress, her temperamentpletely different from before. There was a faintly sharp aura emanating from her, and her strength was unfathomable. "Why would the people from the Hall of Soulse after you?" Medusa''s figure moved, and she appeared next to Xiao Ming, asking. "This matter is a long story, but let''s not talk about it for now. Let''s deal with the problem at hand," Xiao Ming said slowly. Medusa nced faintly and saw that Xiao Ming showed no signs of anxiety on his face. She didn''t say much either. She knew that Xiao Ming was not an ordinary person, and his calmness must be based on some reliance. Sure enough, in the blink of an eye, two dazzling golden puppets appeared beside Xiao Ming. Medusa knew that these puppets were equivalent to Dou Venerate-level experts. With the one summoned earlier, there were now three puppets. And... Medusa nced at Xiao Yi Xian. With her breakthrough into the Dou Venerate realm, there were now four Dou Venerate-level experts. Four against one. Medusa suddenly wondered what expression the old man above would haveter. Just as Medusa was pondering, cries of shock suddenly came from the crowd. In the sky above, a vast ck fog surged and condensed into a palm-shaped imprint that was hundreds of meters in size. With a fierce p, it descended ruthlessly upon the Ye n. Wherever the ck palm imprint passed, the space trembled as if on the verge of shattering. If this palm were to fall, the Ye n would undoubtedly be razed to the ground. In Ye City, countless people watched the palm imprint and felt extremely fortunate that the Hall of Souls'' target was not themselves. "Go!" At the same time, Xiao Ming shouted sternly, and the three golden figures soared through the air, colliding fiercely with the ck mist palm imprint. Boom! The terrifying ck fog palm imprint was easily shattered by the three puppets. "Elder Ye Zhong, rest assured. This matter is caused by me, and I won''t let it involve your Ye n," Xiao Ming said, turning his head to the pale-faced Ye Zhong and others in the courtyard, giving them a faint smile. Then his gaze shifted to Xiao Yi Xian as he said, "Xian''er,e with me." "Hmm, I will definitely teach that old bastard a lesson!" Xiao Yi Xian gritted her teeth lightly. Medusa''s eyes flickered, but she didn''t say anything. With her current strength, going up there would only cause trouble. It was better for her to stay here obediently. Xiao Ming stepped into the void and flew straight into the sky, then stopped not far from where the Old Ghost Zhai Xing was, with Xiao Yi Xian and three puppets around him. "Is that Xiao Ming? He''s not afraid even facing a Dou Venerate. As expected, he''s outstanding, just like the rumors!" eximed someone. "The puppets surrounding him seem extraordinary too. They easily resolved the attack from the Hall of Souls'' Tianzun!" remarked another. "Hehehe, it feels like the Hall of Souls has kicked a steel te this time!" "That Xiao Ming is so handsome! If only I could spend a night with him..." "Xiao Ming does have some courage, but isn''t he just a pretty boy?" someone sneered. Xiao Ming''s appearance aroused various thoughts among the people of Ye City - some curious, some admiring, and of course, some disdainful and contemptuous. "You must be Xiao Ming?" The Old Ghost Zhai Xing stopped his actions and scrutinized Xiao Ming''s body with his dark eyes. He finally understood why the four Honorable Elders hadn''t returned. He had thought it was because of the red-robed old man apanying him, but he didn''t expect Xiao Ming to have other aces up his sleeve. Four Dou Venerate-level experts! And not just one-star, they were all two-star or above. This was troublesome. Even if he was a five-star Dou Venerate, he couldn''t handle so many Dou Venerates at once! "Are you asking a question you already know the answer to? I''m sure my portrait is already familiar to you," Xiao Ming sneered. "A few months ago, I killed your four Honorable Elders, and you still haven''t learned your lesson. You dare to send people to their deaths. In that case..." Xiao Ming was about to make a move, but the Old Ghost Zhai Xing interrupted, "Wait, Xiao Ming. Perhaps there was a misunderstanding between my Hall of Souls and you. Our Hall Master admires you greatly. If you join our Hall of Souls, we can forget our past conflicts. We will even train you vigorously to be our Chief Alchemist... Go to hell!" Midway through his speech, Old Ghost Zhai Xing suddenly attacked. At this point, he certainly did not think that Xiao Ming would be lured by his words. He had only said those things to deceive him. Chapter 349: Heavy Injury Chapter 349: Heavy Injury Among the Dou Venerates on Xiao Ming''s side, three of them were puppets. As long as Zhai Xing could catch him off guard and take him down, those three puppets would naturally be unable to resist them. It was precisely because of this that the Old Ghost Zhai Xingunched a sudden attack. With a cold smile on his face, Old Ghost Zhai Xing''s body surged with a majestic flow of Dou Qi, resembling raging ck dragons. He took a light step forward, causing the space to distort as he instantly disappeared from sight. Just as Old Ghost Zhai Xing vanished, Xiao Ming sensed a withered hand drifting through the void, aiming directly for his throat. Although the hand appeared tock Dou Qi coverage, it left pitch-ck spatial traces wherever it passed. The sudden attack from Old Ghost Zhai Xing was unexpected, but Xiao Ming was already familiar with the nature of the people from the Hall of Souls and had not let his guard down since their appearance. Xiao Ming remained calm in the face of the unexpected attack. A Sky Demon Puppet appeared in front of him with a thought, while the other two puppets vanished from their original positions. They reappeared in front of Old Ghost Zhai Xing, swinging their arms and making sonic booms as they aimed for his head. Remaining calm in the face of danger, the Old Ghost Zhai Xing retracted his reaching hand and shifted his foot back, avoiding the puppets'' attacks by moving a meter backward. Bang! The attacks of the two Heavenly Demon Puppets collided in mid-air due to Zhai Xing''s evasion, resulting in a thunderous noise. At the point of impact, the space was distorted and shattered. The collision''s powerful force caused Xiao Ming''s white robe to flutter, his long ck hair swaying in the wind, exuding an extraordinary charm. Before the onlookers could even marvel at Xiao Ming''s lightning-fast reaction speed, the retreating Old Ghost Zhai Xing let out a cold sneer. Opening his palm, he trembled his five fingers, causing five viscous ck patches of fog to ooze from his fingertips. With rustling sounds, the fog condensed into eerie ck chains. Coiling in mid-air, the chains pierced through the void with a "chi" sound, appearing above Xiao Ming''s head in the blink of an eye. They fiercely stabbed downwards, firmly immobilizing him in ce. Whoosh! Xiao Yi Xian beside him appeared to have just realized what was going on and reached out to break the chain. But Zhai Xing wouldn''t let her seed. He had used great cunning to trap Xiao Ming with the chain, and now that he''d caught him, how could he let him go? He dragged and pulled Xiao Ming through space to his side, sneering, "Jie Jie, the number one genius of the Central ins? Is that all you''ve got..." Just as he was about to continue mocking Xiao Ming, a fiery red bead flew toward him from Xiao Ming''s direction. Old Ghost Zhai Xing tried to flee instinctively, but after sessfully capturing Xiao Ming earlier, he drew him closer to prevent his escape. The fiery red bead moved quickly, leaving Zhai Xing with no choice but to twist his body in a desperate attempt to avoid it. Despite his efforts, the bead struck him directly! When they collided, the fiery red bead exploded instantly, unleashing a terrifying surge of fiery energy that swept through the area like a hurricane, engulfing everything in its path. Boom! With a resounding boom, a me storm hundreds of meters in size erupted. It appeared to connect heaven and earth from below, creating a miraculous phenomenon! The whole of Ye City shook as if struck by an earthquake, and massive cracks spread in all directions from where Old Ghost Zhai Xing had stood. Caught closest to the explosion, Old Ghost Zhai Xing had no chance to escape and was directly consumed by the raging mes. Meanwhile, after throwing the Core Lightning Bead, Xiao Ming quickly broke free from the restraints and enveloped himself in spiritual energy, fleeing to the side. The Sky Demon Puppet, Xiao Yi Xian, and even the Hall of Souls'' Protectors scattered in all directions. The ferocious energy storm raged in the sky for three to four minutes before gradually dissipating. The dark gloom that had shrouded the world dissipated, allowing for the return of light. Below, Medusa furrowed her brows as she watched the energy storm dissipate. She hadn''t expected Xiao Ming to use such a method, which made her a little worried. Despite his earlier attempt to flee, Xiao Ming had be engulfed in the storm. Xiao Yi Xian was concerned as well. It wasn''t that she hadn''t reacted quickly enough, but Xiao Ming had signaled her to wait. Little did she expect that he would throw the Core Lightning Bead she had just returned to him! "Cough, cough!" A cough resounded, and Xiao Ming''s figure appeared before everyone''s eyes. Having distanced himself and protected his body with spiritual energy, Xiao Ming was uninjured, although his blood surged due to the shock of the energy. The first thing Xiao Ming did upon reappearing was to direct his gaze toward the center of the previous explosion. He sensed that Old Ghost Zhai Xing was still alive. Old Ghost Zhai Xing also appeared in front of everyone at this time. His gray-white robe was tattered and bloodstained, and his exposed skin revealed numerous wounds. A sleeve and a pant leg had been blown off, and blood was pouring from the ripped areas. His right arm and thigh were gone. The old ghost''s aura had reached its lowest point... Witnessing the pitiful state of Old Ghost Zhai Xing, the onlookers below were all stunned. They sucked in a breath of cold air, their horrified gazes eventually shifting to Xiao Ming. With just one move, he had managed to injure a Tianzun of the Hall of Souls? "Cough... you... little beast... how dare you scheme against me..." Old Ghost Zhai Xing coughed violently, spewing mouthfuls of blood. Sharp observers could even spot fragments of internal organs in the blood. Witnessing this gruesome scene, everyone exchanged nces, silently mourning for this old guy. Such a severe injury was likely to leavesting effects, and it was not unthinkable that he might never improve his strength in the future. "Kill... kill that kid! I... I''ll tear him into a thousand pieces! Attack, all of you!" Blood foam continued to overflow from the corners of his mouth, but Old Ghost Zhai Xing''s gaze brimmed with intense resentment as he stared at Xiao Ming. The hatred he harbored toward thetter at this moment was nearly overwhelming! Suffering such a massive defeat at the hands of a nine-star Dou Ancestor kid as a peak five-star Dou Venerate! How could he calm the intense fury in his heart? The Hall of Souls'' Protectors brought by him disyed a hint of shock in their eyes. They were well aware of the old ghost''s strength. To witness a formidable five-star Dou Venerate reduced to such a state was beyond their imagination. If Xiao Ming were to do the same to them, they wouldn''t stand a chance for even a second! Thinking of this, the Protectors hesitated and shrank back, unwilling to step forward. Chapter 350: Old Ghost Zhai Xings Death Chapter 350: Old Ghost Zhai Xing''s Death Theck of response from the Protectors of the Hall of Souls enraged Old Ghost Zhai Xing, who was visibly irate. ''What a bunch of useless people! They don''t even dare to fight back. I wonder how they managed to be Heaven Grade Protectors!'' he thought, his frustration mounting. Despite his intense anger, Zhai Xing managed to regain some of his rationality. ''Currently, I''m heavily injured and have no strength to retaliate. It''s better to retreat for now and n the next move.'' With this in mind, Zhai Xing used thest of his power to distort space in order to make a quick escape. He had no intention of bringing the Hall of Souls'' Protectors with him. In his opinion, they were nothing more than a bunch of scared fools. It would be better if they died. However, just as Old Ghost Zhai Xing vanished, Xiao Yi Xian''s gaze swept slowly across the sky. After a brief moment, her gaze was drawn to an empty space. She raised her beautiful eyes, then moved quickly, reappearing in the same ce. Green mes swirled around her jade hand as she mmed into the empty space! The space trembled as her handnded, and a small palm-sized crack appeared. At that moment, Xiao Yi Xian''s jade hand curved slightly and emitted a surge of suction force. Xiao Ming and the others immediately heard a fearful crying from the crack while Old Ghost Zhai Xing was dragged out of the empty space! The moment Zhai Xing appeared, he struck at Xiao Yi Xian with all his might, using his remaining arm. However, when his palm made contact with the green mes, it sizzled, and his agonizing screams reverberated through the sky. Then, he was sent flying backward. "Ahhh! Heavenly me?!" Zhai Xing screamed in agony, and the Protectors of the Hall of Souls he had brought exchanged nces. They immediately dispersed, fleeing as fast as they could! Xiao Yi Xian surveyed her surroundings, her mouth opening slightly as she expelled a gray mist that billowed into the wind, forming a cloud of gray mist that enshrouded the area where the Protectors were attempting to escape. The gray mist was not dense, allowing clear visibility. The Hall of Souls'' Protectors could see through it, yet none of them dared to rush forward. Even those with a bit of knowledge recognized that the seemingly ordinary gray mist contained an extremely terrifying poison. As they gazed at the gray mist, the Hall of Souls'' Protectors exchanged nces. In the mist, they could smell a dangerous scent. Nheless, when they noticed Xiao Yi Xian and the others watching them intently, the leader gritted his teeth, summoned the Dou Qi within his body, and enveloped it around his form. He made contact with the gray mist with extreme caution. Hiss! The moment his Dou Qi touched the gray mist, a hissing sound erupted, and his face turned ashen gray in an instant. He quickly retreated in fear, assuming a cross-legged position in mid-air and circting his energy to counteract the poison. As they witnessed this scene, the other Protectors'' expressions also shifted, fear flickering in their eyes as they gazed into the gray mist. Seeing the perplexed state of the Hall of Souls'' Protectors, Xiao Yi Xian gave a faint smile. Her beautiful eyes flickered with coldness as she turned to face Old Ghost Zhai Xing. This old fart had not only disrupted their intimate encounter but also attempted to capture Xiao Ming. Such actions were intolerable to her! "I''m genuinely curious about the strength of a Dou Venerate powerhouse. Today, I''ll start with you and see how powerful you truly are..." Xiao Yi Xian said, her smile charming. Her slender jade fingers lightly clenched, and a gray aura lingered between them. The gray mist flowed, causing slight fluctuations in the surrounding space. Meanwhile, after being flung back to his original position, Old Ghost Zhai Xing wore a deathly pale expression. The woman before him was a three-star Dou Venerate, whom he would have disregarded in the past. However, now he stood no chance against her. Furthermore, with those puppets surrounding him, he feared he would be captured within ten rounds! With these thoughts in mind, a ferocious and sinister sneer emerged on Zhai Xing''s face. He suddenly let out a cold, sinisterugh, his face turning red. The Dou Qi within his body surged wildly. "Kekeke, do you think it''s that easy to kill me? Dream on!" Simultaneously, he lunged toward Xiao Ming in the distance. "Be careful, he''s going to self-destruct!" Xiao Ming warned, his face darkening. He swiftly ordered the Sky Demon Puppet to intervene and stop Zhai Xing, while he himself retreated rapidly. Xiao Yi Xian''s expression also shifted, and she quickly withdrew. As the two of them retreated, a trace of bloody mist emanated from Zhai Xing''s skin. His eyes bulged slightly, and streaks of blood trickled down. The violent and tyrannical energy within his body surged madly, distorting the surrounding empty space. Boom! With his body covered in more and more blood, a thunderous explosion resounded amidst countless shocked gazes! Flesh and blood burst apart, and a terrifying surge of energy once again swept out like a raging storm! Under this tremendous energy storm, Xiao Ming and the others swiftly descended. The self-destruction of a Dou Venerate powerhouse was incredibly powerful. Falling victim to it would result in a miserable fate. The energy storm persisted in the sky for a while before gradually dissipating. Xiao Ming frowned, observing the gradually diminishing energy storm. He hadn''t anticipated such audacity from the Hall of Souls'' Tianzun. Rather than fleeing, he had chosen self-destruction in an attempt to take someone down with him. Fortunately, the Sky Demon Puppets had intercepted him. However, a Dou Venerate powerhouse wouldn''t perish so easily. This self-destruction merely destroyed his physical body. If his soul managed to escape, it wouldn''t be challenging for the Hall of Souls to provide him with a suitable new vessel. With this in mind, Xiao Ming''s soul power surged forth, coalescing into chains that shot toward a specific location in the sky. Soul Skill, Soul Spirit Lock! ng! "Ah!" The chains pierced through the void, and a scream reverberated. A feeble soul was forcefully reeled in by the chains. "Damn you, Xiao Ming! You dare to kill me? The Hall of Souls will never let you go!" the old ghost shrieked. "Noisy!" Xiao Ming retorted, retrieving a jade bottle from his storage ring and imprisoning the soul within it. With a flick of his finger, an invisible me encircled the bottle''s opening. He then stowed the jade bottle away in his storage ring. A soul at the level of a Dou Venerate could prove immensely valuable in the future. Afterpleting his actions, Xiao Ming turned to Xiao Yi Xian beside him and said, "Leave no survivors among the Hall of Souls'' Protectors. Kill them all." Xiao Yi Xian nodded in acknowledgment and swiftly moved towards the remaining Protectors. In less than a minute, all of the Hall of Souls'' Protectorsy lifeless on the ground. Despite their strengths, which ranged from eight-star Dou Ancestor and beyond, they couldn''t even withstand her for more than a minute. The vast disparity between an ordinary Dou Ancestor and a Dou Venerate was evident. Xiao Ming summoned the Sky Demon Puppets while Xiao Yi Xian dealt with the Protectors. Two of the three puppets had visible cracks as a result of the self-destruction caused by Old Ghost Zhai Xing. A five-star Venerable Dou''s immense self-destructive power inevitably took its toll on the puppets that had contained him. They would have died if they had been real people, just like Old Ghost Zhai Xing. ''I''ll repair them another time.'' Sighing, Xiao Ming collected the three Sky Demon Puppets into the Star Ring. Chapter 351: Departure Chapter 351: Departure Ye City was in a frenzy at this moment. The unexpected turn of events had taken everyone by surprise. Everyone thought Xiao Ming was doomed at first, but now it was the people of the Hall of Souls who were wiped out... Some individuals recognized the face of Old Ghost Zhai Xing, a notorious figure who had roamed the Central ins for countless years and had achieved the status of a Hall of Souls'' Tianzun. With the loss of a Tianzun, it was certain that the Hall of Souls would seek revenge. Moreover, since they had brazenly provoked Elder Xiao Ming, one of the Eight Great Elders of the Pill Tower, it was clear that the Pill Tower would not let this incident pass unnoticed. The Central ins was about to experience a significant upheaval, and its calm days were now behind it. Xiao Ming and Xiao Yi Xian descended in the front hall of the Ye n. Ye Zhong, apanied by several Dou Ancestor Elders of the Ye n, approached them with respectful expressions on their faces. Xiao Ming had always been gentle in his interactions with others, and despite his noble status, hecked a tangible sense of strength. However, the power he exhibited now was enough to inspire awe. "Elder Xiao Ming, the Ye n apologizes for the danger you faced," Ye Zhong said, feeling guilty. "We''re not sure how your whereabouts were discovered, which resulted in this unfortunate incident. This old man is deeply embarrassed..." "Hehe... In the first ce, the Hall of Souls came after us. What happened is not the fault of the Ye n. You don''t have to worry, Elder Ye Zhong," Xiao Ming replied, smiling gently at the Ye n members. As he spoke, Xiao Ming extended his hand, holding a jade slip. He tossed it into the air, enveloping it with Dou Qi and allowing it to hover in mid-air. With a wisp of soul power pouring out from his brow and covering his index finger, he inscribed a rune on the surface of the jade slip, sealing the soul power within. Xiao Ming then handed the jade slip to Ye Zhong, saying, "I greatly benefited from using the Sun Fire Ancient Altar this time. Borrowing the Sun Fire Ancient Altar exceeded the scope of our previous agreement, but within my capacity, I can offer the Ye n one more favor. When you crush this jade slip, I will naturally be aware of it." Ye Zhong caught the jade slip and held it tightly in his hand, his face filled with joy. Putting aside Xiao Ming''s promising future, even his current strength and status could greatly aid the Ye n. Xiao Ming''s promise was something that countless individuals would fight over if they were aware of it. How could Ye Zhong not be delighted? Just as Xiao Ming had stated, his visit to the Ye n had yielded significant gains. Xiao Yi Xian had condensed the Poison Pill, and with the acquisition of the Core Bead, Xiao Ming considered it a worthwhile endeavor to protect the Ye n once. Although it was somewhat regrettable that he hadn''t found the Sun me Seed, after careful consideration, Xiao Ming decided against continuing the search. The Sun me rightfully belonged to the Ye n. Even if he were to find the Sun me Origin Seed, could he truly take it away? The Ye n lent him the Sun Fire Ancient Altar, and he took away their Origin Seed, wouldn''t that be too shameless? Since he couldn''t take it away, it was best to let go of that desire. Xiao Ming, Medusa, and Xiao Yi Xian were about to depart when they heard Ye Zhong''s voice calling out to them from behind. "Elder Xiao Ming, please wait a moment. Allow this old man to see you off." Xiao Ming turned his head, pondered for a moment, and nodded in agreement. Ye Zhong smiled and nodded back, swiftly leading the way towards a square located slightly north of Ye City. Within the city, there was a small wormhole that served as a transit point to Holy Pill City. However, multiple transfers were required along the way to reach the final destination. Following Ye Zhong''s guidance, the group made their way through the city. After approximately ten minutes, they reached the northern square. Despite the decline of the Ye n, they still held some influence within Ye City. At the very least, there was no force within the city capable of challenging their position, allowing them to maintain control over this coveted small wormhole. Xiao Ming and hispanions ascended the stone tform and before them appeared the slowly rotating wormhole. The wormhole possessed a somewhat majestic aura, but the chaotic spatial fluctuations emanating from within indicated that it had not been properly maintained for many years. Sighing, Ye Zhong gazed at the space wormhole andmented, "Back when my Ye n was flourishing, we had two Dou Venerate experts who voluntarily maintained this wormhole. But as our decline began, we could no longer afford to invite experts of that level. It''s quite embarrassing..." Xiao Ming shook his head with a smile and replied, "Every n goes through periods of decline. There''s nothing to be ashamed of or find amusement in." If one were to speak of decline, it would beughable that the Xiao n, once the leading force among the Eight Ancient ns, had fallen to the point where their strongest members were merely Dou Grand Masters. Ye Zhong nodded in agreement, then retrieved the jade slip that Xiao Ming had given him not long ago from his storage ring. He rubbed it in his palm and spoke, "To be honest, I have a request to make of you." "Are you going to use up that jade slip? Before you decide to use it, tell me what it is you desire." "Actually, I would like to ask you to teach the younger generation of my Ye n," Ye Zhong said after a brief pause. "Elder Xiao Ming, despite your youth, your alchemy skills far surpass mine by an unknown margin." "I believe the younger generation of my Ye n would benefit greatly if you shared your knowledge. Of course, I don''t expect you to teach all of the young members; just one would suffice." Xiao Ming''s promise would only grow more valuable with time, so it would be a waste to utilize it at this moment. However, the request made by Ye Zhong did not present this issue. Of course, Ye Zhong''s request was made with a hint of trepidation, but he had no other choice. While Xiao Ming''s assistance would undoubtedly help the Ye n pass the uing n assessment, what about the assessments that followed? Could Xiao Ming continuously provide them with aid? It was more prudent to seek his help now in cultivating the younger generation. Xiao Ming nced at Ye Zhong with a meaningful gaze. Ye Zhong disyed shrewdness by understanding what conditions would be most beneficial for his n. Feeling slightly embarrassed under Xiao Ming''s scrutiny, Ye Zhong cleared his throat and said, "Elder Xiao Ming, what do you think?" "I have no intention of taking on disciples. However, if it''s a matter of providing guidance, that shouldn''t be a problem. If you don''t mind, send someone to Holy Pill City." Xiao Ming had previously given lectures at the Empire Alchemist Association and taught sses at the Jia Nan Academy. As long as he had the time and found the person to be promising, he didn''t mind offering guidance. Of course, considering that the Ye n was offering the jade slip as a condition, he wouldn''t be as casual as he had been with previous alchemists. If necessary, he could provide them with his alchemy notes, and how much they could learn would depend on their abilities. "No problem, no problem. I will make arrangements for her to visit you," Ye Zhong agreed with a smile. Although the person wouldn''t be a disciple of Xiao Ming, receiving guidance from an eighth-tier alchemist was an opportunity not easily obtained. Moreover, spending time together would naturally foster a bond. "For now, keep hold of the jade slip. When the timees, she can bring it along," Xiao Ming instructed, motioning for Xiao Yi Xian and Medusa to enter the wormhole. Chapter 352: Xiao Yi Xians Pleasant Surprise Chapter 352: Xiao Yi Xian''s Pleasant Surprise In the silent space channel, Xiao Ming and the girls appeared in a sh. With a flick of his hand, a small boat expanded against the wind, transforming into a massive giant space boat. The group quickly boarded the giant boat, and Xiao Yi Xian, familiar with the process, touched a spot at the bow, causing an energy barrier to envelop the entire boat. Suddenly, the boat trembled and elerated, swiftly moving towards the endless space channel. "Ye City doesn''t have a direct space channel to Holy Pill City, so we have to make our way to a city called Qingling City first. From there, we can reach Holy Pill City through another wormhole," Xiao Ming exined. "It will take us three days to reach Qingling City from here, and then approximately four more days from Qingling City to Holy Pill City. So, it will probably take us around seven to eight days to arrive at Holy Pill City. Let''s rest well inside the space boat during this time," he continued. Both Xiao Yi Xian and Medusa nodded in agreement. After a moment of hesitation, Medusa opened her red lips and asked, "You were caught in the explosion just now. You didn''t sustain any injuries, did you?" Medusa''s question took Xiao Ming by surprise. In the past few days, apart from their intimate moments in bed, Medusa had always maintained a cold expression. It was unexpected for her to show concern for his well-being. Perhaps it was because they had truly be partners. When Medusa noticed Xiao Ming''s gaze, she furrowed her eyebrows and asked, "What''s with that look?" Xiao Ming shook his head and replied, "It''s nothing. I was prepared, so I didn''t get hurt." "Why do you have to take such risks, throwing the Core Lightning Bead from such a close distance!" Xiao Yi Xian also furrowed her delicate eyebrows. Xiao Ming''s actions had been too reckless. It wasn''t that shecked confidence in him, but the Core Lightning Bead was an item that could seriously injure Old Ghost Zhai Xing in an instant. If Xiao Ming had identally been caught in the explosion, the consequences would have been dire. Xiao Yi Xian didn''t want Xiao Ming to take such risks when there was no need for them. Even without taking risks, Old Ghost Zhai Xing couldn''t pose a threat to them. Regarding this, Xiao Ming felt somewhat helpless as well. Although Old Ghost Zhai Xing couldn''t do anything to them, his cultivation realm was higher than everyone else''s, and it would be difficult to stop him if he wanted to escape. Only by catching him off guard could they hope to restrain him. Moreover, at that time, Old Ghost Zhai Xing had attempted tounch a surprise attack, and Xiao Ming had simply gone along with it. The danger wasn''t significant, and the oue proved so. Xiao Ming didn''t sustain any injuries. Therefore, Xiao Ming waved his hand and said, "I''m fine. Let''s not mention the people from the Hall of Souls anymore. By the way, why don''t you summon your Nether Poison me to let me take a look at it?" Knowing that Xiao Ming was changing the subject, Xiao Yi Xian pouted but still summoned the me. A green me, resembling ghostly fire, rose into the air. Medusa looked at the Nether Poison me with curiosity. In fact, she had always thought that there were too many Heavenly mes around Xiao Ming. "How about it? Can you sense it?" Xiao Ming smiled at Xiao Yi Xian, ncing at the Nether Poison me. "Sense it?" Xiao Yi Xian looked at Xiao Ming in confusion before turning her gaze to the Nether Poison me. After a moment, she eximed in surprise, "The toxins in the Nether Poison me seem to have disappeared?!" "Yes," Xiao Ming smiled faintly, then used his hand to draw the Nether Poison me from the air into his palm. After carefully examining it, he said, "The toxins inside have indeed been absorbed, but notpletely." After all, the Nether Poison me had been nurtured by a thousand-year poison barrier, so it wasn''t easy topletely eliminate the toxins it contained. However, the remaining toxins were insignificant. With Xiao Yi Xian''s control over the Woeful Poison Body and now the Nether Poison me, she could easily control whether these toxins had any effect. In other words, Xiao Yi Xian was now capable of refining medicinal pills. Xiao Ming shared this information with her. "You mean I can be an alchemist?" Xiao Yi Xian asked in disbelief. Bing an alchemist had always been her dream, but her attributes didn''t seem to align with it, so she settled for being a doctor instead. Now, Xiao Ming unexpectedly told her that she could be an alchemist, and she couldn''t help but be shocked. Medusa also looked at Xiao Ming with confusion. Xiao Yi Xian was a Poison Master, so how could she be an alchemist? "In fact, bing an alchemist doesn''t necessarily require the Fire-Wood attribute. As long as you can proficiently manipte mes, it''s enough," Xiao Ming exined with a slight smile. "Proficient in manipting mes?" Xiao Yi Xian''s eyes lit up with excitement. "To put it simply, alchemy is the process of extracting the essence of medicinal materials and fusing them in a unique way. Controlling mes allows you to extract the essence, especially when using a Heavenly me. Tang Zhen, the Valley Master of the Burning me Valley, for example, can control the Nine Thunder Dragon me to refine pills," Xiao Ming exined. "The Heavenly me you possess is the Nether Poison me, which contains powerful toxins. That''s why I didn''t mention it earlier. Now that the majority of the toxins in the Nether Poison me have been absorbed, it''s time to tell you. I asked you to look over my alchemy notes before we came to the Central ins toy the groundwork for this." Xiao Yi Xian recalled that Xiao Ming had asked her to study his alchemy notes before they arrived in the Central ins. She had no idea it would be for this purpose. She wanted to express her excitement, but Xiao Ming poured cold water on her enthusiasm. "Don''t get too carried away. Alchemy requires extremely high control over soul power, especially during the process of fusing the essence of medicinal materials. Tang Zhen can only refine sixth-tier pills." However, Xiao Yi Xian''s enthusiasm remained undeterred. Being able to refine pills was better than not being able to at all. Sixth-tier pills were not considered low-tier either. Besides, she had Xiao Ming, a Master Alchemist, to guide and teach her. Perhaps she could surpass Tang Zhen. If Xiao Ming knew what Xiao Yi Xian was thinking, he would probably think that she was being too optimistic. In the Dou Qi Continent, if one didn''t possess the Fire-Wood attribute, being a sixth-tier alchemist was already considered the pinnacle. Nevertheless, there was still a chance to seed. If she didn''t try, how would she know? As Xiao Yi Xian''s excitement reached its peak, she couldn''t contain her emotions any longer. Without hesitation, she leaned in, capturing Xiao Ming''s lips in a passionate kiss. Meanwhile, Medusa, who stood beside them, was irritated but chose to remain silent. She could only hum lightly and turn her head away. After what felt like an eternity for Medusa, Xiao Yi Xian reluctantly withdrew her lips from Xiao Ming''s. "Thank you, Xiao Ming," she whispered, her voice filled with affection. Xiao Ming returned the smile, his own eyes filled with tenderness. He gently reached out, his fingers caressing the soft strands of Xiao Yi Xian''s purple hair. "Between you and me, there''s no need to say thank you," Xiao Ming replied. He was overjoyed to see his beloved happy. After chatting for a little while longer, Xiao Ming headed into the cabin and found a room for himself. Xiao Yi Xian stayed behind to pilot the spatial boat and delve into the alchemy notes Xiao Ming had given her. Medusa also found a room to rest in. ... Xiao Mingy on the bed in the luxurious room, taking a brief nap. He then sat up straight and softly called out in his mind. ''Simtor.'' [Ding, the host has a chance to simte life. Would you like to start the simtion?] Xiao Ming had another chance for a life simtion. Naturally, he chose to start when prompted by the simtor. ''Start the simtion.'' [Simtion begins -] [Day 1: You are cultivating in Ye City. Your partner has broken through to the three-star Dou Venerate. The Hall of Souls'' Tianzun attacks you by surprise, but you take the opportunity to seriously injure him using the Core Lightning Bead. After a fierce battle, you and your partner manage to kill all the iing enemies...] Chapter 353: Life Simulation Chapter 353: Life Simtion [Day 2: You and yourpanions, Medusa and Xiao Yi Xian, travel through a wormhole.] [Day 3: In the evening, you arrive at Qingling City and quickly proceed through the wormhole leading to Holy Pill City.] [Day 4: You spend the day immersed in cultivation, deepening your understanding of your Dou Techniques.] [Day 5: As you continue your journey, you dedicate the day to studying alchemy. Your diligent efforts result in a slight improvement in your alchemy skills.] [Day 6: You share your knowledge of alchemy with Xiao Yi Xian. You guide her by imparting key points. From your Star Ring, you give her an eighth-tier Medicinal Cauldron.] ... [Day 15: A visitor from the Ye n arrives and introduces herself as Ye Xin Lan. You wee and entertain her. During your conversation, she returns the token you gave to the Ye n and seeks your advice on alchemy. You give her guidance and insight.] [Day 30: You sessfully refine a batch of Spirit Nourishment Powder.] [Day 32: You wake up in the morning and have an intimate session with Medusa. After the session, you find her even more endearing. Late at night, Xiao Yi Xian sneaks into your room. You feel a sense of indulgence in your recent encounters with women and want to refuse, but you find yourself unable to resist her enticing gaze.] [Day 35: While attending a trading fair in the morning, you unexpectedly encounter a powerful female Dou Venerate. She warmly greets you, and the fair provides the perfect opportunity for you to showcase the Spirit Nourishment Powder you refined just five days ago. Despite your demanding conditions, the powder quickly sells out due to its unique properties. You acquire rare ingredients such as the White Birch Spirit Mushroom, Blood Scarlet Demonic Flower, Seven-Colored Lotus, Green Spirit Liquid...] ... [Day 38: You diligently search through the Pill Tower''s channels and leverage your extensivework of connections to aid in your quest to locate the fallen Woeful Poison Body and its associated tomb.] ... [Day 100: Emerging from a secluded session, you sense no breakthrough in your cultivation. It dawns on you that you have reached a bottleneck.] [Day 150: You dispatch Xiao Yi Xian to investigate the third location where the Woeful Poison Body was said to have fallen.] [Day 160: Xiao Yi Xian returns with disappointing news, revealing that she couldn''t find the advanced version of the Poison Pill Method you were seeking.] [Day 165: You continue to use your connections to gather additional information and resources for your ongoing search.] [Day 166: Qing Lin emerges from seclusion, breaking through to the four-star Dou Ancestor. The joyful reunion concludes with passionate fondling in bed...] [Day 167: While immersed in alchemy, Cao Ying pays a visit, unexpectedly apanied by a girl from the Dan n. You observe the girl''s shy demeanor, which may be attributed to her mysterious constitution. You notice that Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin quickly form a fondness for her.] [Day 250: You wish to refine the Ice-Clear Jade Nourishing Pill, a two-colored eighth-tier pill, for Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin, but unfortunately, you don''t have the key ingredient, Cold Jade Twig, so you are forced to give up on it.] [Day 378: Xiao Yi Xian returns to the Pill Tower after sessfully condensing the Poison Mark, achieving a breakthrough to the seven-star Dou Venerate.] ... [Day 400: You refine a four-star Dou Venerate-level Sky Demon Puppet.] [Day 450: Medusa, feeling that her physical condition has stabilized, expresses her desire to return to the Jia Ma Empire. After discussing with you, you agree and provide her with two Dou Venerate-level Sky Demon Puppets as escorts.] ... [Day 571: Ji Wu Ming, the Sect Master of the Spirit Sword Sect, visits and requests a pill from you. In return, he offers a High-Grade Spiritual Sword and an Intermediate Di gold attribute Qi Method, the Spirit Sword Art.] [Day 600: Participating in a high-level auction, you unexpectedly encounter the Valley Master of Sound Valley once again. Delighted to see you, she initiates a pleasant conversation. You sessfully bid for a Seven-Colored Origin Stone.] [Day 905: After finishing the refining of a pill, you hear rumors about a new Bone Chilling me appearing in the Fallen Spirit Ice Source. Recognizing it as false news, you disregard it, knowing that the me, although special, does notpare to a Heavenly me, holding no interest for you.] ... [Day 1505: Your alchemy skills have greatly improved, and you receive a letter from Qing Yi, the Valley Master of Sound Valley, inviting you to visit them.] ... [Day 1778: After persistent efforts, you achieve a breakthrough in your strength.] [Day 1866: You sessfully refine a six-colored eighth-tier pill, Cloudmist Pill.] ... [Day 2358: You secure the championship in the Pill Tower with absolute dominance.] ... [Day 2403: The Gu n pays you a visit.] [Day 2518: In order to break through the Heaven Realm with your soul, you secretly gather information on the locations of several hall branches of the Hall of Souls.] [Day 2800: With the help of many Sky Demon Puppets under yourmand, you lead Xiao Yi Xian, Qing Lin, and other allies tounch an attack on a Hall of Souls'' branch hall and even kill two Tianzuns who came to reinforce. You sessfully obtain a cluster of Soul Essence.] [Day 2820: Your soul breaks through to the Heaven Realm.] [Day 3333: You make the decision to return to the North-Western Region and inform the First Elder of the Small Pill Tower of your ns.] [Day 3650: You spend a day cultivating.] ... [End of simtion -] [Selecting talent items -] [Currently avable: High-Grade Spiritual Sword, White Birch Spirit Mushroom, Seven-Colored Origin Stone.] Xiao Ming carefully considered his options, his gaze focused on each item presented before him. The first option was a High-Grade Spiritual Sword. Though he couldn''t determine its exact grade, the fact that it was included as an option suggested that it wasn''t too bad. However, because Xiao Ming already possessed high-grade weapons, he concluded that it would not be the best option for him at this time. The White Birch Spirit Mushroom, the second option, was familiar to Xiao Ming. This rare and advanced medicinal material, found in ancient dense forests and caves, was extremely valuable. It was an essential ingredient in the refinement of specific eight-tier pills, making it highly sought after by alchemists and cultivators alike. The Seven-Colored Origin Stone, the third option, piqued Xiao Ming''s interest. This stone, thought to be a mutated Spiritual Stone, had a special bond with the Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python. ording to legend, a Seven-Colored Origin Stone would only appear at the location of a deceased Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python. When infused with the Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python''s blood, it unleashed a distinct energy. For the python, it acted as a potent tonic, while for ordinary individuals, its value was akin to a three-colored eight-tier pill. Without a doubt, the Seven-Colored Origin Stone stood as the most valuable option within the simtion. Moreover, considering Medusa was a Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python, the stone would be even more beneficial in her hands. ''Unfortunately, it''s not a Nine-Colored Origin Stone.'' A Nine-Colored Origin Stone could allow Medusa to evolve into a Nine-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python, whereas the Seven-Colored Origin Stone could only enhance her strength to some extent. Given Medusa''s current state, her strength improvement would still benefit Xiao Ming. Fortunately, the stone was not a one-time-use item, so there was no need to second-guess whether or not to use the Seven-Colored Origin Stone. With a decision made in his heart, Xiao Ming said in his mind, ''Simtor, I choose the Seven-Colored Origin Stone!'' As his words resounded, a stone disying seven vivid colors materialized before him. Roughly the size of half a fist, its surface bore seven distinct patterns, emanating a faint yet unmistakable energy. Chapter 354: Aftermath Chapter 354: Aftermath ''The Seven-Colored Origin Stone can be considered a rare treasure,'' Xiao Ming thought as he examined the stone. He then carefully stored it in his spatial ring, intending to give it to Medusa at a suitable time. With the stone secured, Xiao Ming''s thoughts turned to the content of the simtion. The most crucial information he gleaned pertained to the events of the next two years. Regarding Xiao Yi Xian''s Poison Mark Technique, although there might be some obstacles, Xiao Ming believed they could be ovee without major issues. In a year''s time, she would be a seven-star Dou Venerate, an astonishing cultivation speed. However, when he contemted his own breakthrough into the Dou Venerate realm in the simtion, Xiao Ming couldn''t help but furrow his brow, feeling somewhat helpless. Unlike Xiao Yi Xian, Qing Lin, or Medusa, who had physiques that faced no bottlenecks before breaking through to the Dou Saint Realm. Crossing such a major realm was no easy task for him. His talent might be considered strong, but he had an ordinary physique and would naturally encounter bottlenecks. While the bottleneck wouldn''t hinder him for decades, it might still take him around a year to ovee it. ''Perhaps I can utilize the opportunities in Saint Zhao Hua''s Remains to make a breakthrough,'' Xiao Ming pondered. Saint Zhao Hua was the owner of the ancient remains containing the Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit. A Dou Sheng, an expert at this level possessed great might that could destroy the world. Just by stomping his foot, a mountain would be annihted. This kind of expert had already achieved a deep understanding of creation. Every part of his body was something that an ordinary person dreamed of obtaining. It was not an exaggeration to say that one could transform into a dragon and soar to the sky by obtaining even a small portion of it. One example was the Dou Sheng Bone Marrow. If given to a baby or a child under five years old, their previously ordinary bones would be tempered after consuming it, turning them into genius. Though it might be difficult to believe, this effect was undeniably true. In the original timeline, a small amount of Dou Sheng Bone Marrow allowed Xiao Yan to advance by one star in the Dou Venerate realm. Such a single piece of Dou Sheng Bone Marrow possessed miraculous effects beyond ordinary seventh or eighth-tier medicinal pills. It was rare to find a pill that could enhance the strength of a Dou Venerate-level expert by one star. With the aid of Dou Sheng Bone Marrow, breaking through from the Dou Ancestor to the Dou Venerate realm would be effortless for Xiao Ming. Furthermore, he nned to explore and enjoy all the treasures within the ancient remains. However, all of this was contingent upon Zi Yan, the Ancient Void Dragon. Without Zi Yan, Xiao Ming couldn''t monopolize everything. ''Hmm, perhaps I should refine some Dou Venerate-level puppets before that.'' He was aware that Saint Zhao Hua''s tomb held dangers, with the Skeleton of Saint Zhao Hua still retaining some consciousness. Originally, Xiao Ming had considered recruiting strong individuals from the Central ins to share the pressure of exploring the remains. However, if he wanted to monopolize the benefits, it would be better to refine his own puppets. And with Xiao Yi Xian''s progress in a year, the treasures in Saint Zhao Hua''s remains and his skeleton would all be in his hands. Nevertheless, finding suitable physical bodies and souls for refining Sky Demon Puppets would pose a challenge. While he had a few bodies that were suitable for refining, they were not enough. The four Honorable Elders of the Hall of Souls had their souls severely damaged during the battle when their Life Soul Lock was broken. So even though Xiao Ming possessed their corpses, he still needed suitable souls for the refining process. Currently, he only had the soul of Old Ghost Zhai Xing. For now, the Hall of Souls'' Protectors defeated by Xiao Yi Xian would be the few suitable corpses. However, Xiao Ming had his methods to acquire what he needed. The Central ins territory was vast, and it was said that within arge forest, all kinds of birds could be found, including wicked individuals whomitted heinous acts. Xiao Ming recalled hearing about the Three Ghost Scorpion Demons who had founded the Cloud Rain Sect, where they used "meat cauldrons" to enhance their strength. These so-called meat cauldrons were talented girls who were given a Qi Method to train. They bitterly trained for over a decade before the Dou Qi within their bodies was absorbed through the Cloud Rain Sect''s unique intercourse method. Of course, this kind of Qi Method was too overbearing. Thedies whose Dou Qi had been absorbed usually died from old age within ten days. The Cloud Rain Sect had over a thousand disciples, all of whom were females serving as meat cauldrons for the three old demons to absorb. While Xiao Ming hesitated to harm ordinary people, he had no qualms about dealing with the Three Ghost Scorpion Demons. He despised such despicable beings the most. Normally, he wouldn''t go out of his way to find such people, but now that he had a need, Xiao Ming didn''t mind using their bodies and souls. Of course, the Three Ghost Scorpion Demons had been enjoying their freedom for many years and possessed formidable strength that Xiao Ming couldn''t handle at the moment. His target would be those with rtively weaker power. As for the Three Ghost Scorpion Demons, Xiao Ming wasn''t blind to his own capabilities. He would only deal with them when he had the strength to do so. When hecked the strength, he would try to avoid them as much as possible. Aside from seeking out these wicked individuals, Xiao Ming considered engaging in trade with others. Money was something he had in abundance right now, and his status as one of the Pill Tower''s Eight Great Elders made it rtively easy to find suitable bodies for his purposes. After pondering the matter for a while, Xiao Ming set it aside and focused on his cultivation. ... In a secluded mountain range in the Central ins. A massive pce-like structure exuded a chilling and terrifying aura, nestled within a hidden giant valley surrounded by towering mountains. It resembled a crouching primordial beast, emitting an ominous presence in the darkness. Several stone pirs stood within the confines of the ck pce, and faint silhouettes of people sitting cross-legged could be seen. With each breath they took, these figures exuded an eerie atmosphere as they were shrouded in a shroud of ck fog. If Xiao Ming were present, he would immediately recognize these figures as the Protectors of the Hall of Souls. Clearly, this ce was a branch hall belonging to the Hall of Souls. Within a dimly lit room of the pce, a conversation unfolded abruptly. "Zhai Xing''s Soul Token shattered just now!" "What?!" "Since you stood guard this branch alongside him, do you know where he went?" "... He traveled to Ye City in the Pill Region to capture Xiao Ming. I didn''t apany him because someone had to stay behind to guard the branch." "Xiao Ming? Ah, it appears that this descendant of the Xiao n is not as ordinary as we initially assumed. He has defeated four Honorable Elders and now even a Tianzun. Quite impressive!" "..." "You no longer need to be concerned about Xiao Ming. I''ll assign this task to the Eight Tianzuns. Furthermore, Zhai Xing''s mission failure will undoubtedly enrage the Pill Tower. Keep an eye on those soul essences and exercise caution. An Honorable Elder will arrive tomorrow to help you guard this ce." "Understood!" ... Upon returning to his residence in Holy Pill City at night, Xiao Ming bid farewell to Xiao Yi Xian and Medusa before retiring to his room. Settling down on his bed, he took out a few pill recipes with the intention of studying them. However, before he could even nce at the first recipe, the door to his room slowly creaked open. Creak! Chapter 355: I Want You to Gaze Upon Me (Explicit) Chapter 355: I Want You to Gaze Upon Me (Explicit) *********************** WARNING: This chapter is entirely erotica; if you are not interested, proceed to the next chapter. *********************** Sensing the familiar aura, Xiao Ming instantly recognized it as Qing Lin''s. Without fully turning to look at her, he began to speak. "Qing Lin, I thought you were still in seclusion; I didn''t expect you toe at this hour either. You''ve already broken through...?" His words trailed off as he finallyid eyes on her, leaving him utterly speechless. Qing Lin stood before him, her face slightly drooping, making it difficult to discern her expression. However, what captivated Xiao Ming was her astonishing attire. Gone was her usual form-fitting yet reserved green robe, reced by a mesmerizing blue-green dress that seemed to hug her every curve. The dress entuated her slender belly and alluring shoulders, leaving them exposed to tantalize the eye. Golden edges adorned the garment, and delicate chains hung from it, emitting a faint jingling sound with every movement. Qing Lin at this moment was the epitome of seduction! Xiao Ming found himself swallowing saliva, unable to tear his gaze away from her captivating appearance. Qing Lin''s fair and smooth skin carried a reddish hue, and her legs trembled slightly. Even with her face lowered, it was evident that she was extremely flustered. She looked up, and Xiao Ming was met with her flushed face and glistening eyes, a mixture of embarrassment, determination, and anticipation shining through. Suddenly, three dark green flower petals appeared in each of her turquoise pupils, and her body began to emanate an extremely bewitching and irresistible aura. Slowly, she raised her slender arms above her head, and her bewitching waist began to sway from side to side, causing the chains on her body to sway and create a melodious sound. Xiao Ming was entranced as she slowly approached him. Drawing closer, Qing Lin turned around gracefully, her body moving with a fluidity that mesmerized Xiao Ming. Continuing her rhythmic dance, she sat lightly on the edge of the bed, her back facing him. The alluring curve of her waist entuated her entire rear end, leaving Xiao Ming awestruck. Was this the same Qing Lin he was familiar with? It was as if he was witnessing apletely different side of her! With her back exposed, the dress teasingly covered only the line of her rear, leaving the rest to the imagination. Xiao Ming could almost feel the softness of her skin under his fingertips. This newfound side of Qing Lin was undeniably appealing and enthralling to him, and he wished for the moment to linger, savoring the visual feast before him. Qing Lin lifted her seductive body again, causing the ornaments on her dress to sway and create a delightful symphony of sound. With each movement, her body seemed to emit an aura of irresistible sensuality. With graceful movements, she turned around once again and positioned herself above Xiao Ming, her hands resting on either side of his body on the bed. At such close proximity, Xiao Ming observed Qing Lin''s features in detail, his eyes shining. Her gaze met his, an overwhelming disy of affection, love, and submission reflected in her eyes. Her breath grew quicker, and her pink lips pursed, radiating an intoxicating mix of innocence and desire. Unable to resist, Xiao Ming''s gaze shifted downwards. His eyes traced the opaque fabric that extended from her dress, partially concealing her ample bosom. Glimpses of her white masses could be seen beneath the transparent fabric. Her attire, adorned with small green scales along the sides, entuated her slender waist and voluptuous curves. Below her waist, her skirt was subtly lifted, revealing tantalizing glimpses ofce-like underwear that adorned her well-rounded rear and alluring thighs, igniting a fierce desire within him. "Young Master... forgive my self-indulgence," Qing Lin exhaled, her voice seductive, "but for the time being, I want you to gaze upon me, will you?" Xiao Ming half-opened his lips without responding, his breath bing deeper as he took in the scene before him. There were no more words needed at this point. Enthralled by Xiao Ming''s reaction, Qing Lin''s smile deepened, exuding newfound confidence. She gracefully pulled away, maintaining eye contact with him as she continued her enticing dance. Her fingertips trailed tantalizingly across her own skin as her movements became more daring and provocative. Her body twisted and turned in mesmerizing patterns, her hips swaying with boldness, enticing Xiao Ming''s gaze to linger on her seductive curves. Arching her back, Qing Lin entuated the elegant curve of her spine, creating an alluring silhouette. Her cascading emerald strands of hair flowed like a waterfall down her back. Flushed cheeks and glistening beads of sweat adorned her radiant skin, amplifying her irresistible charm. Xiao Ming felt an overwhelming urge to take her in his arms and explore every inch of her, but he restrained himself, letting the anticipation build between them. Qing Lin became engrossed in the intoxicating pleasure of serving her adored Young Master. She relished his desire for her, enjoying the fact that his gaze was solely on her and her alone. After a while, her dance gradually came to a sensual halt, her body flushed and shimmering with a thin sheen of perspiration. Her eyes locked with Xiao Ming''s, desire intermingling with a hint of bashfulness shining within them. Xiao Ming closed the gap between them without saying anything. He drew her into his arms with a tender and possessive touch, their bodies perfectly fitting together. A soft voice,ced with tenderness, whispered in Qing Lin''s ear. "You had me spellbound, Qing Lin. Let me now reciprocate." Qing Lin''s body trembled, the petals in her pupils vanished without a trace as her strength dwindled, willingly surrendering to his embrace. Sitting on the bed, Xiao Ming gently pulled Qing Lin onto hisp, a warm smile ying on his lips. His fingers delicately ran through her silky green hair. "Now it''s my turn to shower you with pleasure," he whispered. As she melted into his embrace, Qing Lin''s heart fluttered wildly in her chest; she could feel Xiao Ming''s hard member beneath her, and her own body responded eagerly, igniting electrifying tingles that emanated from her lower half. It was the first time she''d ever felt such intense sensations, and she let out a soft moan. Qing Lin spoke, barely above a whisper, with a delicate blend of anticipation and vulnerability, "Young Master..." Xiao Ming''s fingers delved deeper into her emerald locks. With the other hand, he caressed her flushed cheek. "You don''t need to keep calling me Young Master. Just call me Xiao Ming," he murmured softly. Qing Lin closed her eyes, relishing the sensation of his hands on her skin, her lips curling into a contented smile. "I like calling you Young Master. It makes me feel special, unique." ''So that''s why she insisted on calling me Young Master.'' As his hands continued to explore, tracing the contours of her cheeks, Xiao Ming pondered her words. His touch then shifted to her delicate earlobes, where he lightly pinched and massaged them. Qing Lin''s eyes widened as she became aware of a new sensation coursing through her earlobes. But, as time passed, her initial confusion gave way to pure delight, her eyes betraying the pleasure she was feeling. The reddish hue of her ears in Xiao Ming''s palm confirmed that she was thoroughly enjoying it. Xiao Ming''s touch shifted as he gradually withdrew one hand from her earlobes, causing Qing Lin to open her eyes slightly. Before she could fullyprehend the change, she felt a foreign object lightly brush against her parted lips. Xiao Ming''s finger slipped between her lips, brushing up against her teeth. When she realized this, an instinctual urge took hold of her. She opened her mouth without hesitation, lightly biting down on his finger. Immediately after, Qing Lin felt a tingling sensation in her earlobe; Xiao Ming had lightly bitten it! "Mnn~," she let out a muffled moan, her eyes half-lidded with pleasure. "I know you have a penchant for biting, Qing Lin, so let me return the favor from that time," Xiao Ming said in her ear, a mischievous smile on his lips. Qing Lin''s thoughts returned to the time when she had bitten his ear during their little game with her Sister Xian''er. She couldn''t believe he''d known it was her the whole time! ''Young Master knew it was me... How embarrassing!'' Qing Lin thought with wide eyes. Despite her embarrassment, an intoxicating pleasure enveloped her, and she could feel her body heating up even more. Inserting another finger into her mouth, Xiao Ming yed with her small tongue while his other hand moved to gently squeeze her flushed cheek, his fingers caressing and exploring the contours of her face. Qing Lin closed her eyes, sumbing to the sensations that engulfed her. Her small tongue curled and wrapped around Xiao Ming''s fingers, her breathing quickening with each passing moment. As she surrendered herself to the euphoria, Xiao Ming withdrew his hands, and with a swift and effortless motion, he lifted Qing Lin''s supple legs, positioning them to straddle his own. As her legs parted, her sacred valley was provocatively revealed, barely covered by herce strip. Their bodies molded together seamlessly, her back pressing against his shoulder, and their faces positioned side by side, tantalizingly close. Qing Lin''s heart raced as she turned her head to meet Xiao Ming''s gaze, only to be met with his intense, desirous coal-ck eyes. Her face flushed with a deeper shade of red, realizing the lewdness of her current position. Xiao Ming couldn''t resist the temptation and drew closer, gently iming her lips. The world seemed to fade away as Qing Lin''s body responded instinctively to his kiss, and her senses were overwhelmed as she melted into his embrace. Her eyes became moist with a mixture of emotions, and her initial embarrassment faded. From the very moment she was interrupted by Medusa, she knew she had to give her all in order to leave an indelible mark on her Young Master''s mind and heart. And now, as their lips melted in a dance of affection, all her efforts had finally paid off. This was the precise moment she had longed for! Her beloved Young Master was finally seeing her, iming her as his own! Qing Lin''s eyes fluttered closed as Xiao Ming explored her mouth with his tongue, surrendering herself to the intoxicating pleasure and allowing him to take control. Their tongues entwined in a passionate dance, conveying unspoken longing and affection. Xiao Ming took his time to savor the taste of her lips, imprinting it in his memory. Qing Lin was the second woman he had kissed beside Xiao Yi Xian, and he could discern the subtle differences in vor and aroma between the two. Breaking the kiss, Xiao Ming guided Qing Lin''s arm to rest behind his head, his mouth then descended to explore the sensitive region between her armpit and breast, trailing a path of kisses and gentle licks. "Haah~ Mmm~" Soft gasps and sighs escaped her lips as she felt the stimtion of her sexual nerves in ways she had never experienced before, causing her body to arch and tremble in response. A deep hunger stirred within Xiao Ming as he witnessed Qing Lin''s intense response to his touch. With each passing moment, the desire to explore and conquer herscivious body grew stronger. His hands slid down her body, pulling down the fabric that concealed her breasts, revealing her ample, round mounds. His eyes sparkled with delight as he beheld them for the first time before his skilled hands imed them, skillfully caressing and kneading the supple flesh. Qing Lin''s body quivered under his touch, waves of pleasure coursing through her with each sensation. Unrestrained moans of delight escaped her parted lips. "Aahn~ Aahn~ Mnm~!" "Young Master... I''m yours,pletely. My lewd body, hah~ it belongs to you... Use it however you desire¡­" she gasped in a breathless whisper. Pleasure and lewd desires mingled as ecstatic screams and provocative whispers spilled from her mouth. Qing Lin''s penchant for dirty talk became clear as well. Aroused by her words, Xiao Ming''s hand moved to her crotch, expertly rubbing and teasing the barely visible moist folds of her most intimate area. Simultaneously, his other hand firmly grasped her right breast, his mouth descending to suck and lick her pink bud and its surroundings. *SHLP* *SCHLUP* *SQUELCH* "Aaaahn~ Mnmmm~" Qing Lin sumbed to ecstasy, her body actively responding as she moved up and down. Her exquisite bosom swayed enticingly as Xiao Ming''s tongue traced intricate patterns across her breast. "I have refrained from touching there, only for Young Master to be the first to do so... Please make a mess of me~!" She begged; her voice filled with adoration. "As you wish." Hearing her impassioned plea, Xiao Ming stopped her movements, one hand gripping her waist. With a primal hunger, he thrust her sensitive bud into his mouth, sucking fervently. "Mnmmmm~!" Qing Lin''s mouth opened in delight; her breath caught in her throat as she watched him devour her breast. Her gaze lowered, fixated on the sight of his other hand deftly probing beneath the fabric that hid her most intimate parts. The wetness and arousal between her legs increased as he manipted and teased her, creating ascivious mess. The overwhelming sense of being dominated, of yielding to this lewd position, heightened her arousal even further, unleashing a hunger she was unaware existed. She was loving this! The sensation of experiencing these pleasures for the first time with the one she held so dearly in her heart was indescribable! Qing Lin''s body trembled with excitement as the pleasure increased. Each touch ignited a fire deep within her core, sending delightful spasms of ecstasy coursing through her veins. Aside from the overwhelming sensations, she felt a growing pleasure in the depths of her lower nerves. Her toes curled involuntarily, and her body contorted in Xiao Ming''s firm grasp. In a feeble attempt to temper the overwhelming pleasure, her hand instinctively reached out to halt his relentless stimtion of her lower part. Xiao Ming was aware of her body''s reactions and the climax that was approaching. Ignoring Qing Lin''s fleeting resistance, he intensified the speed and pressure of his fingers, focusing his attention on her sensitive clit. With each deliberate stroke, the delicatece that concealed her intimate folds was pushed aside, revealing her glistening wetness that eagerly flowed, creating an intoxicating aroma that filled the air. Then, he withdrew his lips from her breast and leaned in close to her ear, his voice a husky whisper. "You can call me Young Master outside, but here, at this moment, I want to hear my name, Xiao Ming, on your lips," he said, his voice filled with dominance. This acted as a catalyst for Qing Lin. She obediently parted her lips and let out a primal cry that rang from the depths of her being. She called out his name in a breathless voice, her words mingling with the symphony of pleasure that enveloped her. "Xiao Ming! Ahh~ Mnmmmmmmmm~~~!" Her voice echoed with unbridled passion. Her love juices erupted from her inner walls at the same time, marking the peak of her climax. *SQUIRT* *SQUIRT* *SQUIRT* Xiao Ming grabbed her legs and lifted them effortlessly, allowing him a clear view of her spasming body. The powerful spurts of fluid that escaped from her inner folds left a mark on the sheets, the floor, and even the wall several meters away. The entire room witnessed her release, her body convulsing in euphoric waves of pleasure. Qing Lin copsed in Xiao Ming''s arms after two minutes of intense ecstasy, her features adorned with serene and blissful exhaustion. The scent of her love juices lingered in the room. In her current state, Qing Lin was a lewd mess, her body drenched in sweat, her legs spread wide with her love juices still flowing, and her breasts exposed through her disheveled attire. "Youn- Xiao Ming, I..." She was embarrassed after seeing all the lewd mess she had made while still ssy-eyed and disoriented. Undeterred by her disheveled state, Xiao Ming sought her lips once more, their mouths entwined in a sloppy yet intimate kiss. Qing Lin''s embarrassment faded as she sensed Xiao Ming''s affection. As the rhythm of their kisses diminished, Qing Lin in his arms sumbed to the embrace of slumber, her body still tingling from the lingering sensations of her orgasm. ¡­ After tidying up the disheveled room, Xiao Ming approached the sleeping beauty at the edge of his bed. Qing Lin''s naked body was delicately draped in a pristine white sheet, her face serene and contented, a faint blush lingering on her cheek. Xiao Ming gently caressed her flushed cheek, his fingers gliding over her skin with tender affection. He leaned down and kissed her on the forehead. As he stood up, Xiao Ming''s gaze shifted towards a seemingly empty part of the room, a knowing smile gracing his lips. "I wonder what Qing Lin would think if she knew you had been here all along?" "Little sister has a thin skin, wouldn''t she be embarrassed to death if she found out?" A soft and gentle voice answered from that part of the room, then a white figure emerged from the void. With a yful giggle, Xiao Yi Xian continued, "I didn''t expect little sister to fall asleep so quickly. I thought she wouldn''t let go of you all night." Taking in the sight of Qing Lin peacefully asleep in bed, Xiao Yi Xian''s heart swelled with joy. Finally, her little sister''s deepest desire had been fulfilled, and they could now consider themselves true sisters. Xiao Yi Xian was impressed by Qing Lin''s dance performance. Was that some sort of charm-based Dou Technique? She pondered. She realized there was much to learn from her little sister. However, it was quite strange that Qing Lin was exhausted and fell asleep as soon as the intimate encounter had begun, wasn''t it? Xiao Ming appeared to sense Xiao Yi Xian''s thoughts and exined helplessly. "Qing Lin has been dealing with the continuing suppression of the nine-headed Heaven Serpent''s soul within her body, which has resulted in a significant deterioration of her mental state. Furthermore, she emerged from her seclusion prematurely, not allowing herself enough time to fully stabilize her recent breakthrough. As a result, it was not surprising that she quickly fell asleep. Qing Lin has been working too hard, and pushing her beyond her current limits may have unintended consequences. It would be wise to wait until she has fully refined the soul of the Ancient Heaven Serpent before taking things further." As Xiao Yi Xian processed Xiao Ming''s exnation, she turned to look at Qing Lin with a warm smile and admiration in her eyes. ''Little sister has been working incredibly hard in silence,'' she thought. While Xiao Yi Xian was lost in her thoughts, Xiao Ming''s chuckle brought her attention back to him. Closing the distance between them, he wore a knowing smile on his face. "So, will you finally tell me why you snuck in here?" "¡­ I was just¡­" "Hehe, Qing Lin isn''t seeing you. How long do you intend to keep up the act?" "It- It''s not like that..." Xiao Yi Xian''s voice trembled slightly as she bit her pink lips and looked at him shyly. Xiao Ming smiled slightly and extended his hand, firmly grasping her round, shapely ass covered by her white gown. "You didn''t sneak in here just to spy on your little sister, did you?" As he brushed his hand against her skin, Xiao Yi Xian''s body tingled with pleasure, causing her calm facade to crumble as she melted into his arms. "Haah... Xiao Ming~" Her eyes glistened with desire and a delicate trickle of her love juices trickled down her trembling legs. She''d been burning with desire all the way back to Holy Pill City! But just as she was about to sneak into Xiao Ming''s room to continue up where they had left off, she noticed her little sister sneaking in instead. Naturally, she didn''t want to ruin her moment, so she withdrew reluctantly. Her curiosity, however, remained,pelling her to silently observe her little sister''s performance. In any case, Qing Lin wouldn''t notice her presence, would she? But as Xiao Yi Xian watched the entire thing unfold until Qing Lin''s final ecstasy, it only made her hornier! "You know..." she murmured, her voice brimming with longing, "We''ve been interrupted countless times, but now... since my little sister left the job half done, I''ll dly take her ce." As the words left her mouth, Xiao Yi Xian wrapped her arms around Xiao Ming''s neck, then raised one of her hands, creating a spatial barrier that surrounded the area where Qing Lin was sleeping peacefully. Their voices could be concealed, but what was about to happen would probably spiral out of control. "You''re such a good big sister." Xiao Ming teased with a smile as he squeezed her ass, causing her to moan once more. "Tell me, my sneaky fairy, what exactly do you want?" "You''re a meanie~ hmm¡­ Xiao Ming, I want you to¡­~" Xiao Yi Xian''s pink lips formed a series of lewd pleas as she looked deep into his eyes, her body growing hotter with each spoken word. Xiao Ming, of course, would not turn down her desire. After Qing Lin''s matter, he was also extremely aroused on the inside. In an instant, their figures vanished from sight, only to reappear on the bed beside the sleeping Qing Lin. ¡­ In the morning, Qing Lin gradually regained consciousness, feeling that she had not rested so well in a long time. The next thing she felt was the sensation of her hands enveloping a muscr body, apanied by aforting and familiar scent that made her heart flutter with warmth. A wide smile spread across her pretty face. Yesterday, she had be her Young Master''s woman! Qing Lin basked in a profound sense of contentment, luxuriating in theziness of the moment, hesitant to open her eyes just yet. Instead, she relished the intimate connection of their bare skin pressed together, cherishing the closeness with the person she loved. However, in the midst of the blissful haze, a lightning bolt of realization struck her - she waspletely naked! Moreover, she found herself entangled in the same sheet as her Young Master. A flood of memories washed over her, leaving her wondering what had happened the night before. In her mind''s eye, fragments of the previous night began to fit together... She recalled the overwhelming pleasure that had engulfed her, eventually sumbing in the arms of her Young Master. The memory of such intense intimacy stirred her emotions, but a nagging doubt crept into her mind - did something else happen during the night? She quickly dismissed the idea, sensing the state of her own body. However, an even more disconcerting thought took root in her mind - why hadn''t anything else happened?! Did she truly fall asleep during their intimate moment? The embarrassment washed over her, making her wish to find a hole and disappear! It meant that her Young Master had cleaned up the aftermath and undressed her before cing her in bed. How could she possibly face him now? Summoning every ounce of courage, Qing Lin cautiously opened her eyes, stealing a glimpse to see if her Young Master was still asleep. However, the sight that unfolded in front of her froze her in ce. Not only was she nestled against her Young Master''s body, but she also noticed another hand tenderly embracing his chest from the other side! ''Sister Xian''er?'' Qing Lin quickly recognized who the hand belonged to. Wait... "EH?!!" Chapter 356: A Years Time Chapter 356: A Year''s Time One yearter, Holy Pill City. In the center of a dimly lit room, a fiery-red medicinal cauldron was ced. Xiao Ming, dressed in a white robe, slowly opened his eyes, his long ck hair cascading down his shoulders. ''The refinement of this Spirit Nourishment Powder truly consumes Dou Qi. I need half a day to recover after each refinement,'' Xiao Ming murmured to himself as he put away the medicinal cauldron. He then stood up and made his way out of the room. Upon entering the living room, Xiao Ming noticed the absence of Xiao Yi Xian and the others. He called a maid to inquire and learned that they had already left in the morning, about an hour before. Xiao Ming didn''t mind their absence and gave a few instructions before leaving the house, heading straight to the Pill Tower headquarters. Along the way, he encountered numerous alchemists from the Pill Tower. As soon as they saw Xiao Ming, they quickly made way for him, their gazes filled with respect. They didn''t underestimate him because of his age. One reason was Xiao Ming''s position as one of the Eight Great Elders, and the other reason was his remarkable alchemy skills. Over the past year, Xiao Ming''s alchemy level had reached the four-colored eighth tier, making him a top-tier existence among the Eight Great Elders. This achievement earned him the respect of his peers. In response to their respectful gazes, Xiao Ming greeted them with a faint smile. His exceptional appearance also caught the attention of some female alchemists, leaving them infatuated. After approximately ten minutes, Xiao Ming finally arrived outside a grand hall on the top floor. He gently knocked on the door. "Come in," came Xuan Kong Zi''s voice from inside, apanied by a burst of faintughter. Xiao Ming pushed open the door and entered the hall. His gaze swept across the room, and he saw several figures sitting inside. Among them were the familiar Eight Great Elders and some ordinary Elders. At the front sat Xuan Kong Zi himself. As Xiao Ming entered the hall, all eyes focused on him. "Our ''Dazzling Visage Alchemy Ancestor'' has arrived," Xuan Kong Zi said, unable to resist a smile, teasing him. Hearing this, Xiao Ming coughed awkwardly. "Cough, Old Xuan, please don''t mock me." The nickname ''Dazzling Visage Alchemy Ancestor'' was given to him by people outside over the past year. In this world, once someone became famous, they were bestowed with various nicknames. Some nicknames were based on their actions, skills, or cultivation techniques, while others were derived from their strength, name, or appearance. Clearly, Xiao Ming''s nickname took into ount both his appearance and strength. Dazzling Visage naturally referred to his good looks, while Alchemy Ancestor indicated that he was a Master Alchemist and a powerful Dou Ancestor. Overall, ''Dazzling Visage Alchemy Ancestor'' was quite fitting, but whenever he was called by that title, Xiao Ming always felt a bit awkward. Taking a few steps forward, Xiao Ming bowed and saluted Xuan Kong Zi before taking a seat closer to him. After a while, with the arrival of two more Elders, Xuan Kong Zi spoke up again. "Since everyone has gathered, let''s talk about our conflicts with the Hall of Souls over the past year..." Xiao Ming arrived at the Pill Tower headquarters for a meeting regarding the shes with the Hall of Souls. A year ago, when he returned to Holy Pill City, news spread across the Central ins about the Hall of Souls'' Tianzun openly attacking him in Ye City. Naturally, the Pill Tower became aware of the incident and as one of the Eight Great Elders, they couldn''t afford to stay idle. They couldn''t let others perceive the Pill Tower as being afraid of the Hall of Souls. Over the past year, the Pill Tower and the Hall of Souls had engaged in numerous overt and covert shes. While the Hall of Souls received support from the Hun n, they were still slightly inferiorpared to the Pill Tower. In addition, they had some secret schemes. Thus, the Pill Tower gained a slight upper hand during this period. The attack on Xiao Ming was just the spark that ignited the tensions between the Pill Tower and the Hall of Souls. The Pill Tower had long been displeased with the Hall of Souls for openly and covertly capturing the souls of alchemists and asionally ying tricks on them. Although extreme bloodshed had been avoided in the Central ins during this year, there was an underlying sense of unrest. However, amidst the turbulence, there were also moments of stability. Now, the confrontation between the two sides had reached its final stage, and this meeting was held to bring things to a close. After an hour, the meeting finally concluded. "Alright, let''s call it a day for today''s meeting. The rest of you can leave, but Xiao Ming, please stay," Xuan Kong Zi said. Once everyone else had left, Xiao Ming retrieved a jade box from his storage ring and handed it to Xuan Kong Zi. "Old Xuan, this is the batch of Spirit Nourishment Powder that you entrusted me to refine." Over the past year, news had spread about Xiao Ming''s ability to refine Spirit Nourishment Powder. Since soul cultivation techniques were rare, the Spirit Nourishment Powder, which aided in breaking through the Spirit Realm, became highly sought after by alchemists, even more so than peerless divine weapons or seductive beauty. As a result, each grain of Spirit Nourishment Powder became extremely valuable, attracting people to seek out Xiao Ming for purchase. In return, Xiao Ming traded the powder for the medicinal ingredients required to refine it. Despite the rarity of these ingredients, he had managed to gather a considerable amount through his extensivework of alchemists. With the help of these ingredients, Xiao Ming''s soul cultivation reached an astonishing level of perfection in the Spirit Realm over the past year. Xiao Ming had brought the Spirit Nourishment Powder because Xuan Kong Zi had mentioned a few days ago that he needed some, and he asked Xiao Ming to help refine it. Although Xuan Kong Zi''s Soul Realm was in the Heaven Realm and Spirit Nourishment Powder had little use for him, Xiao Ming didn''t mind what Xuan Kong Zi intended to use it for. "You''re truly fortunate to have stumbled upon the long-lost Spirit Nourishment Powder Refining Method," Xuan Kong Zi said, a slightly emotional smile on his face as he received the jade box. He hade across records of the Spirit Nourishment Powder in ancient texts, so he understood how appealing it was to alchemists, especially those at the peak of the seventh tier with no hope of advancement. It was likely that as long as Xiao Ming presented the Spirit Nourishment Powder to them, it would make them willingly submit. "It''s just sheer luck," Xiao Ming replied with a smile. "Well, your luck goes beyond the ordinary," Xuan Kong Zi chuckled, shaking his head, and refrained from delving further into the topic. At that moment, Xiao Ming hesitated briefly before speaking up. "Old Xuan, I need to leave Holy Pill City for a few days." "Hmm?" Xuan Kong Zi looked at Xiao Ming with surprise before saying, "Even though our conflicts with the Hall of Souls are nearing an end, if you leave the city, there''s no guarantee they won''t resort to sinister tricks. It''s not safe to venture outside now." "I am well aware of the risks, and I will proceed with caution," Xiao Ming replied with a serious expression. The reason he wanted to leave was because Zi Yan was returning. ording to the simtion, Zi Yan''s return was expected within those days. Xiao Ming wasn''t certain about the exact day; it could be today or tomorrow. Regardless, Zi Yan''s return meant he could proceed to the Dou Saint''s Ancient Remains. Throughout the year, Xiao Ming''s strength had been stuck at the peak of the ninth-star Dou Ancestor, making little progress. However, he had sessfully refined over twenty Sky Demon Puppets at the Dou Venerate realm. Xiao Yi Xian had made considerable cultivation progress over the year and had broken through to the seven-star Dou Venerate with the discovery of the Poison Mark Technique. Venerate Tian Huo had also benefited from Xiao Ming''s refined medicinal pills, reaching the six-star Dou Venerate. Xiao Ming''s own strength had undergone a qualitative improvement as well. He had confidence in monopolizing the ancient remains. Speaking of simtions, Xiao Ming obtained numerous valuable items during the year. There were ninth-tier Xuan Pill Recipes, a nine-colored Eight-Tier Pill, a Ninth-Rank Magical Beast''s Monster Core, an Intermediate Tian Wood Attribute Qi Method, and even the Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit. Xiao Ming had indeed sessfully simted the Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit, which somewhat surprised him. However, even with the Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit in his possession, he wouldn''t give up on exploring the ancient remains. Observing that Xiao Ming remained resolute despite his words, Xuan Kong Zi furrowed his graying eyebrows, sighed, and reluctantly said, "Very well, I''ve noticed that you always exercise discretion in your actions, and you''re not one to disregard everything. It must be something important. I approve." Xuan Kong Zi could sense that Xiao Ming had a specific reason for his departure, but he refrained from prying on the details. Everyone had their own secrets, and prying was not a virtuous habit. Although Xuan Kong Zi was likely to agree, Xiao Ming still felt a sense of relief upon hearing the actual approval. "Thank you, Old Xuan!" After obtaining Xuan Kong Zi''s consent, Xiao Ming discussed matters concerning the handover of duties during his absence and then left the hall. Chapter 357: Zi Yans Escape Chapter 357: Zi Yan''s Escape Upon returning to his courtyard from the Pill Tower, Xiao Ming was informed by a maid that Xiao Yi Xian and the others had already returned and were gathered in the hall. Curious, Xiao Ming made his way to the hall, where he could already hear the joyfulughter and conversation of the girls from outside "..." "Sister Zi Yan, how have you been there?" Qing Lin asked with genuine concern. "Have they been treating you well? Xiao Ming mentioned that you hold a high position in your tribe," Medusa added. "Hmph! Well is not the word for it! It''s been absolutely dreadful..." Zi Yan''s voice trailed off, her tone filled with grievances. Surprised, Xiao Yi Xian asked, "Why? Could it be that Xiao Ming was mistaken?" "No, it''s just that ever since I left Xiao Ming, I haven''t had any delicious pills to eat. Instead, those despicable guys force-feed me with disgusting stuff!" Zi Yanined, her big watery eyes welling up with tears. To her, the time spent away from Xiao Ming had felt unbearable, like living in a never-ending nightmare. It was for this reason that, as soon as she had the opportunity, she had slipped away from her tribe. While Zi Yan''s words may have sounded pitiful, the three girls understood her personality well. Everything Zi Yan expressed was magnified several times over when it came out of her mouth, so they didn''t entirely believe her ims. As for being forced to consume something, it was likely some kind of strength-enhancing medicine, considering the noticeable improvement in Zi Yan''s strength since she had left. Just then, Zi Yan shifted her attention and eximed, "Sister Medusa, it''s been so long. Why do you look even more beautiful now?" Medusa was dressed in a red robe with golden trim, showcasing her ample bosom, slender waist, and an alluring mature charm that made Zi Yan feel like she had be even more captivating than before her evolution. Moreover, Zi Yan sensed an indescribable change in Medusa''s temperament. She seemed more mature, and her aura had softened considerably. Medusa understood exactly what Zi Yan was referring to. All these changes were brought about by Xiao Ming. Through their intimate encounters, she was already pregnant with his child. However, the pregnancy of the Snake-People Tribe had a longer gestation period, spanning several years, so Medusa''s belly hadn''t yet shown any physical changes. Due to her pregnancy, the soul of the Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python appeared less frequently, and Medusa''s temperament had mellowed significantly. Medusa still hadn''t figured out how to tell Zi Yan about her pregnancy. Aware of Zi Yan''s special fondness for Xiao Ming, Medusa wasn''t certain how she would react if she were to directly reveal her pregnancy. Therefore, all she could do was smile at Zi Yan, concealing the news for now. Just as Medusa smiled at Zi Yan, Xiao Ming entered the hall, catching Zi Yan''s attention. Her eyes instantly lit up, and she rushed towards him, calling out with enthusiasm. "Xiao Ming, I missed you so much!" Xiao Ming smiled warmly as he caught Zi Yan in his arms, gently rubbing her head, and carefully examining her. Zi Yan''s delicate and adorable appearance remained as cute as ever, resembling a precious porcin doll. "It seems like you''ve been doing well during this period," Xiao Ming said, nodding in satisfaction at Zi Yan''s lively and energetic state. "No way! I''ve been so pitiful!" Zi Yan protested, trying to reiterate her earlierints, sounding aggrieved. Xiao Ming yfully reached out and pinched her smooth cheek, his tone slightly amused. "When will you change your gluttonous habit? The things you eat, others would dream of having." "Mmm... It''s not a bad habit to like delicious things. You said it before too, that we should do what we enjoy in life. And I enjoy eating delicious food," Zi Yan replied, her speech slightly muffled as she spoke with her face pinched. Xiao Ming''sment was merely a casual remark. After asking Zi Yan if she had encountered any trouble on her way back, he released his hand and walked to the main seat, taking a seat. Zi Yan happily followed Xiao Ming, and once he sat down, she grinned and took out a storage ring. "Xiao Ming, take a look," Zi Yan eximed. "What is this?" "You''ll see when you look." Curious, Xiao Ming epted the storage ring and used his soul power to investigate its contents. Inside, he found a considerable amount of high-grade medicinal herbs. "Did you rob your tribe''s treasury?" Xiao Ming asked skeptically. "No, I only took a little bit. Hehe," Zi Yan replied mischievously. "... So you want me to help you refine them all into pills?" Xiao Ming asked. The medicinal herbs inside the ring were of excellent quality, and it would be a waste to use them all for pill refinement. "No, we''ll each take half, so you only need to refine half of them," Zi Yan confidently exined. Sighing inwardly, Xiao Ming nodded. "Alright, but I won''t refine them all at once. That would take too much time." "Okay, okay!" Zi Yan happily agreed, her eyes curving into crescents. Xiao Yi Xian, observing that the two of them had finished catching up, spoke up with curiosity, "Xiao Ming, did you just visit the Pill Tower headquarters?" "Yes, I attended a meeting rted to the Hall of Souls and then proposed to go on a trip. Zi Yan happened to return, so she''lle with us," Xiao Ming exined. Zi Yan, intrigued, asked, "Where are we going?" The other women nearby also disyed interest. The Central ins had been unstable recently, and they were aware that Xiao Ming had attracted the attention of the Hall of Souls. It didn''t seem like an ideal time to venture out during this period. "We''re heading to the Beast Region, specifically the territory of the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe in the Beast Bone Mountain Range," Xiao Ming revealed. The others hadn''t had a chance to react, but Zi Yan''s face immediately wrinkled in displeasure. "Ugh, what''s so fun about the Beast Region? Why are we going there?" "We''re not going for leisure," Xiao Ming rified. He knew that Eastern Dragon Ind, where Zi Yan resided, should be within the spatial turbulence of the Beast Region. It was understandable that she would be unwilling to return after just escaping from there. Xiao Ming proceeded to exin the situation of the Beast Bone Mountain Range to the girls, piquing their interest. "A Dou Saint''s Tomb?" "A Tian ss Dou Technique?" "An Ancient Medicinal Forest?" "Where did you obtain this information?" "I came across an ancient and tattered scroll a few days ago, and I can confirm its authenticity," Xiao Ming fabricated an exnation in a casual manner. Given their high level of trust in Xiao Ming, the girls didn''t doubt his words. "I had initially nned to lure out the tomb and wait for it to open, but now that Zi Yan has returned, we can directly enter it with the help of her spatial talent. Everything inside will be ours," Xiao Ming revealed with a smile. "Hehe, leave it to me..." Zi Yan dered confidently. Understanding the importance of the ancient remains, she patted her chest and assured everyone that when it came to treasure hunting, she was a professional. Having spent nearly two years with the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe, Zi Yan''s strength had significantly grown, at least in the Dou Venerate Realm. She possessed more than enough power to explore an ancient Dou Saint''s space. Chapter 358: Journey to the Beast Region Chapter 358: Journey to the Beast Region The azure sky stretched endlessly without a single cloud, resembling a vast, clear blue mirror. "Squawk!" The cry of a crane suddenly resounded in the peaceful sky. A white figure descended from the distant heavens in a sh, stirring up a gust of wind as it gracefully flew through the air. The figure revealed itself to be a massive snow-white crane as it approached. Several people sat on its spacious back. Ever since the day Zi Yan agreed to join them, Xiao Ming had promptly led the group out of Holy Pill City and set off towards the Beast Region. Along the way, they even managed to capture a seventh-rank magical beast to serve as their mount. It had taken Xiao Ming and the others over a month to travel from Holy Pill City to the Beast Region. "Ugh, traveling is so boring!" Zi Yan, known for her lively personality, grumbled and muttered along the way. However, knowing her character, Xiao Ming simply smiled in response. Hearing Zi Yan''sints, Medusa also smiled faintly. She doted on Zi Yan and gently rubbed her head before turning to Xiao Ming to inquire, "How many more days until we reach the so-called Beast Bone Mountain Range?" "About four days," Xiao Ming estimated the remaining time. "Ugh!" Upon hearing this, Zi Yan involuntarily pouted her small mouth. "Here, stopining..." Xiao Ming chuckled and tossed a small jade bottle to her. Zi Yan caught it and peered inside, her expression brightening. She then poured the pill-like objects into her mouth like beans and chewed on them, grinning. "That ce isn''t as easy to navigate as the Central ins. Since the ancient remains have appeared in the Beast Region, if we enter early, it means the remains will also emerge. By then, the entire Central ins will be aware. It would be troublesome if we are discovered," Zi Yan exined. "We don''t need to worry about them," Xiao Ming replied, a faint smile on his lips. Being overly greedy often drew unwanted attention. It was inevitable that they would attract a lot of attention when they appeared outside. Moreover, Xiao Ming had learned from the Simtor that members of the Hall of Souls would also show up. However, Xiao Ming was not one to be trifled with. With over twenty Dou Venerate puppets in his possession, he even dared to touch the remains of a Dou Saint. Why should he be afraid of such forces? In fact, although the remains of a Dou Saint were extremely precious, they wouldn''t attract too many powerful individuals. Firstly, most of the formidable figures in the Central ins were in seclusion and might not have had the time. This was the primary cause of the scarcity of Dou Venerates in the Central ins. Secondly, for some forces, the remains of a Dou Saint were just that - remains. In the original work, the Pill Tower did not send anyone to the location. Most of the arrivals consisted mainly of forces at the Three Valleys and Four Great Pavilions level. Only the Hall of Souls knew about the presence of a Tian ss Dou Technique, so they sent a five-star Dou Venerate to lead the team. Of course, this only referred to human forces. Most of the native forces in the Beast Region would participate, such as the Heaven Demon Phoenix Tribe and the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe. However, the strength of the iing forces was limited, so Xiao Ming wasn''t afraid at all. Of course, Xiao Ming wasn''t foolish enough to expose their identity either. He had already prepared ck robes to conceal their auras, ensuring that no one would recognize them. In the worst-case scenario, Xiao Ming could seek help from the powerful members of the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe who were secretly following Zi Yan. They could leave together without drawing attention to themselves. Zi Yan had recently escaped from Tai Xu Ancient Dragon Ind, and it was possible that she would have to return there soon. ... Although not asrge as the Central ins, the Beast Regionmanded respect. The endless mountain range created a wild atmosphere that was unique to this area. While the Beast Region was often associated with hundreds of thousands ofrge mountains, it was merely a rough estimate. If one were to count them precisely, the number would far exceed expectations. These mountains extended far beyond human reach, and over time, countless treasures had been left behind, awaiting those with the affinity to uncover them. The Beast Bone Mountain Range, the destination of Xiao Ming and hispanions, had a notable reputation within the Beast Region. It was known for its sea of bones, a chilling sight where numerous beast remains were scattered. As the energy within these bones gradually dissipated, they became valuable nourishment for the magical beasts, making the Beast Bone Mountain Range a favored gathering ce for them. After four days of travel, Xiao Ming and the others noticed a dazzling pale color amidst the lush green mountains of the Beast Region. The pale color stood out, but it piqued the interest of Zi Yan and the others. They had finally arrived at their destination after a month of travel. "Zi Yan, it''s up to you from here on. The Beast Bone Mountain Range is still vast, but fortunately, news of the Dou Saint''s Remains should still be concealed. We have enough time," Xiao Ming said with a smile. "Xian''er, Senior Yao, with your higher cultivation stages, you can also explore," he added. The purple glow in Zi Yan''s eyes intensified, and an invisible spatial force emanated from her delicate body. "Don''t worry, as long as there is a hidden space within the Beast Bone Mountain Range, it will definitely not escape the detection of an Ancient Void Dragon. Even a Dou Saint''s space won''t be an exception." In the days that followed, Zi Yan began a thorough search and sensing within the Beast Bone Mountain Range. With their abilities, they had no trouble concealing their own aura and remained undetected. ... "I found it!" In a secluded corner of the Beast Bone Mountain Range, Zi Yan''s voice of excitement rang out, bringing Xiao Ming back from his thoughts. He followed Zi Yan''s gaze. Standing atop a towering ancient tree under the azure sky, Xiao Ming looked into a vast valley ahead. The valley was filled with an abundance of bone remains, far more than in other areas. Strange-looking beast bones were haphazardly scattered within the valley, forming a towering pile that indicated the immense number of magical beasts that had perished here. asionally, peculiar magical beasts crawled through, adding to the eerie atmosphere. However, Xiao Ming''s soul perception couldn''t detect anything unusual in the void. The sky remained clear and transparent, giving no indication of a hidden space. Once again, Xiao Ming marveled at the unique advantage possessed by the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe. Summoning back Xiao Yi Xian and Yao Tian Huo, who had gone out to search, Xiao Ming asked, "Can you open it, Zi Yan?" Beside him, Zi Yan''s face bloomed with a faint smile, her eyes engulfed in purple. She gazed at the empty void before her as if perceiving it as a tangible entity. "While this space is deeply concealed, it has encountered severalplications. The strain on space has be unbearable, and its convergence with reality is increasingly evident. It''s likely to be exposed in a few years. For our Ancient Void Dragon Tribe to enter, it will be a piece of cake!" Chapter 359: Entering the Remains Chapter 359: Entering the Remains "Then go ahead, but be careful," Xiao Ming said. Zi Yan nodded slightly and took a few steps forward. She took a deep breath, and her expression gradually grew solemn. "There will be somemotionter. Pay attention to your surroundings." After speaking, Zi Yan let out a soft shout. Countless streams of endless purple radiance emanated from her petite body. Under the illumination of this radiant purple light, the once clear and transparent void underwent subtle changes, causing ripples and undtions. A partially visible celestial canopy appeared, resembling a colossal gate slowly materializing from the void, presenting itself before Xiao Ming and the others. Although it appeared incredibly illusory and fragile, as if a touch would shatter it, a profound and vast aura swept over it, almost overwhelming. Even Xiao Yi Xian, who had the highest level of cultivation, could sense a faint feeling of oppression. Zi Yan, however, couldn''t fully open this illusory gate. At least, not yet. After all, it was created by a Dou Saint who possessed the ability to create small worlds, far beyond what she was currently capable of. Her task was merely to open a passage within the space, allowing Xiao Ming and the others to pass through. If it were only Zi Yan herself, there would be no need for such trouble; she could probably walk straight in. But now, for the sake of Xiao Ming and the others, she had to exert some effort. With a grave expression on her delicate face, Zi Yan made a gesture with her fingers, creating a subtle crack in the space before her eyes. It seemed as if a storm of spatial energy was raging within. Whoosh! Suddenly, the space violently twisted, emitting a rushing sound like flowing water. As this sound spread, faint ripples appeared on the celestial canopy. Xiao Ming squinted his eyes, observing the increasingly distorted celestial canopy. Amidst the peculiar rushing sound, he sensed an extremely terrifying energy fluctuation. This kind of fluctuation was incredibly frenzied, like a volcano suppressed beneath the Earth''s crust, giving a sensation of an imminent wild eruption. "Open!" Zi Yan eximed softly, and her body suddenly radiated a brilliant purple light. Whoosh... Another strange rushing sound filled the air. The center of the celestial canopy abruptly solidified, followed by a crisp sound, and a distorted spatial passage appeared. "Xiao Ming, hurry and go in!" Without hesitation, Xiao Ming turned to the others and instructed, "Qing Lin, Medusa, do not separate from Xian''er." Immediately after, he dashed forward, transforming into a blurry figure, rushing into the fissure. Following closely behind, Xiao Yi Xian, Qing Lin, and Medusa resolutely plunged into the fissure where the space storms were raging, with Venerable Tian Huo bringing up the rear. As thest Venerable Tian Huo stepped into the passage, Zi Yan also swiftly entered the spatial fissure. Soon after, with Zi Yan''s support gone, the spatial passage began to gradually shrink until it disappearedpletely. However, the vast celestial gate-like void did not vanish. A boundless aura spread out, originating from the Beast Bone Mountain Range as its core, radiating in all directions. The first ones to sense this aura were, of course, the various ranks of magical beasts that had gathered near the Beast Bone Mountain Range due to the peculiar energy within. They quickly arrived at the gate but soon realized they couldn''t enter. Many of the magical beasts returned to their nearby medium-sized andrge tribes near the Beast Bone Mountain Range, preparing to report this matter to their respective tribes. ... Meanwhile, as soon as they entered the spatial passage, Xiao Yi Xian stepped forward next to Xiao Ming and effortlessly dispersed the iing spatial storms. Her power over space maniption was formidable, allowing them to navigate through the turbulent passage with ease. Shortly after, a towering and mountain-like structure came into view. It was a grand pce, nearly three thousand meters high, resembling a colossal mountain peak. Inparison to this enormous pce, all the pces Xiao Ming had seen in his life seemed incredibly insignificant. Looking up at this imposing structure standing between heaven and earth, a sense of insignificance washed over him. The entire pce was crimson, appearing like mes soaring into the sky. In this space, it stood out exceptionally, almost blinding to the eyes. Xiao Yi Xian, Qing Lin, and Medusa were momentarily stunned by the grand scale of this crimson pce. It was truly the work of a powerful Dou Saint, disying magnificence and grandeur beyond imagination. However, despite their astonishment, the group did not halt their progress. They continued their journey and soon arrived near the pce, with Zi Yan catching up to them. After a moment, they descended into a peculiar, pitch-ck passage. "Young Master, be careful!" Qing Lin, who had remained behind Xiao Yi Xian, eximed. Suddenly, the dark passage turned crimson, and scorching hot red moltenva gushed forth from the cracks in the sturdy floor. At the same time, alluring blue mes erupted from the spacious walls of the passage. Xiao Ming, at the forefront, took the brunt of the attack. "Hmph!" Xiao Ming let out a cold snort as the White zed Heart me surged out from within him. In an instant, it enveloped the weaker Qing Lin and Medusa before extending to the others. Shielded by the White zed Heart me, the sudden onught of magma and blue mes did not harm them in the slightest. Seeing Xiao Ming unharmed, Xiao Yi Xian, who was about to take action earlier, breathed a sigh of relief and examined the passage more closely. It was a long and pitch-ck corridor constructed entirely of dark stones, with a river of magma flowing alongside. "This Dou Saint''s Remains is indeed not easily essible. Ordinary people whoe here would likely turn into ashes in an instant. And this passage is so long that many people wouldn''t be able to endure till the end!" she said. "Why bother with all that? We have Xiao Ming. Let''s hurry!" Zi Yan eagerly moved towards the depths of the passage, but Xiao Ming reached out and stopped her. He lowered his head and looked at the seethingva beside them. "This passage is just a facade. The real path lies beneath thisva." "Xiao Ming, are you sure?" Zi Yan blinked in surprise, and the others also expressed their doubts, their eyes filled with confusion. Theva didn''t appear to be fake. "I am certain. Let''s go." Xiao Ming enveloped the group in his protection, and they swiftly flew out from the floor, positioning themselves above theva. Then, they leaped downward. As they submerged in theva, Xiao Ming and the others descended swiftly. Although the magma was scorching, it posed no hindrance to them as they were protected by the Heavenly me. After about a minute of descending, they heard a faint muffled sound. Suddenly, their footing gave way, and they slid down a certain distance until their feetnded on a cold floor. Their gazes swept around as they stood on the floor. They were in arge stone corridor that stretched into the distance. "Tsk tsk, the owner of the remains is indeed cunning. Who in their right mind would think of jumping into theva..." Venerable Tian Huo chuckled. "But he probably didn''t expect that Xiao Ming would see through his intentions at a nce. Hahaha." Xiao Ming remained silent, changing the subject instead. "Let''s go. Ahead should be the true entrance to the remains. There are many valuable treasures inside, such as Qi Methods, Dou Techniques, and rare medicinal materials." Zi Yan''s enthusiasm soared upon hearing about rare medicinal materials. She never grew tired of searching for such treasures. "Then let''s hurry!" Chapter 360: Ancient Forest Chapter 360: Ancient Forest At the end of the square stood an immensely heavy stone door. Ten figures stood before it, rigid and motionless, resembling ancient corpses. These silver-skinned puppets had hollow eyes and expressionless faces, standing as guardians for thousands of years. Zi Yan, spotting the puppets, turned her head and waved excitedly to Xiao Ming and the others who were approaching. "Xiao Ming, look over there! There are puppets just like yours!" Xiao Ming observed the puppets outside the stone door. Their entire bodies gleamed with a radiant silver color, indicating that they were at the Earth Level. Judging by Xiao Ming''s estimation, these ten Earth Demon Puppets should possess strength at the peak of the Dou Ancestor Realm. "It seems that the true remains lie beyond this stone door, and these puppets serve as protection," Xiao Yi Xian murmured as she gazed at the imposing stone door. "Let me stretch my muscles a bit." Venerable Tian Huo took a few steps forward. Ten Dou Ancestor-level puppets would notst even one round against him. "Or let me handle it." Xiao Ming intervened, stopping him. The spiritual imprints of these ten Earth Demon Puppets had almost been erased, and once their souls were swept away, they could be easily collected. It would be a waste to let Yao Tian Huo destroy them. Moreover, these ten Earth Demon Puppets possessed abined attack formation that could transform them into Sky Demon Puppets. Xiao Ming was quite interested in thisbined attack formation and wanted to see what would happen if he used his more than twenty Sky Demon Puppets to execute it. After Xiao Ming spoke, Venerable Tian Huo ceased his movements, and before he could say anything, he heard Xiao Ming say, "Done." "Huh? What do you mean by ''done''?" Venerable Tian Huo looked puzzled. In the next moment, Xiao Ming waved his hand, and the ten Earth Demon Puppets turned into streams of silver light, being collected by him. Creak... As the ten puppets were stored in Xiao Ming''s storage ring, the tightly closed stone door emitted a series of creaking sounds, gradually opening up a crack. A deste and ancient aura slowly drifted out. "Let''s go." After exining briefly to the astonished Yao Tian Huo, Xiao Ming led the group into the open stone door. After passing through the stone door, Xiao Ming and the others found themselves in a colossal hall resembling a behemoth. They felt insignificant standing in the middle of the hall. As they looked around, they noticed several deep corridors extending from the hall''s sides, their destinations unknown. "What should we do next?" Everyone looked at Xiao Ming for guidance. Seeing the vastness of the hall, Xiao Ming wanted to suggest splitting up and searching separately. However, considering his limited knowledge of the ce and the possibility of unknown dangers within the hall, he dismissed the idea. "Let''s first look for the ancient forest. Then, we''ll search hall by hall. If you find something useful to yourselves along the way, feel free to keep it." "Zi Yan, sense the location of the ancient forest. The herbs there have survived countless years, and I''m sure you''ll be delighted by them." Although Xiao Ming also had a talent for treasure hunting, why bother doing it himself when he had Zi Yan? "Okay!" Upon hearing about ancient herbs, Zi Yan''s eyes curved into crescents as she eagerly nodded. She closed her eyes, utilizing her unique talent to sense the location of treasures and identify their approximate types. After a short while, Zi Yan opened her eyes and excitedly said to Xiao Ming, "Xiao Ming, I''ve found it. Follow me." With a swing of her double ponytail, Zi Yan swiftly flew towards a nearby passage, leading Xiao Ming and the others. The corridors in the massive hall were incredibly spacious, allowing the group to move as quickly as little birds. They passed by pavilions along the way, but since their main goal was to find the ancient forest, they didn''t slow down. After a while, Zi Yan suddenly stopped, drawing the attention of Xiao Ming and the others. Their gazes focused on the ancient stone door ahead, covered in moss, its deep green color conveying the passage of time. "The scent of ancient forest is strongest here, so this should be the ce where the herbs are stored," Zi Yan pointed at the stone door. Venerable Tian Huo took the initiative to investigate. "There are no mechanisms on the door." "Open it, but be careful, everyone." Rumble! Venerable Tian Huo pushed open the heavy moss-covered stone door with a low rumbling sound. A thick mist of medicinal fragrance, hidden for countless years, immediately surged out, revitalizing everyone''s spirits. "It smells so good! There must be countless herbs inside!" Zi Yan eximed in delight. What could be more enticing to her than an abundance of medicinal herbs? With the door fully open and the radiance dissipating, a vast ancient forest entirelyposed of herbs appeared before their eyes. Even the typically indifferent Medusa couldn''t help but reveal a look of astonishment. "Wow, so many herbs!" Unable to contain her excitement, Zi Yan yelled and dashed towards the ancient forest behind the door. The sight was overwhelming, with herbs of various shapes, sizes, and colors spreading as far as the eye could see. Even though Xiao Ming was somewhat prepared for this scene, he couldn''t help but be taken aback. After all, this was an entire forest made up of ancient medicinal herbs. Unlike in the original story, if Pill Tower was aware of its existence, they would not remain indifferent. And now the forest was theirs to harvest! "Let''s go, keep up with Zi Yan!" Xiao Ming called out, stepping forward to follow Zi Yan into the forest. Inside the herb forest, Zi Yan was like a monkey in a cornfield. Within a short time, she had already gathered a pile of herbs in her arms, with a spiritual fruit clenched in her mouth. Her gaze darted around the collection, focusing on higher-grade herbs. She plucked one after the other as she walked, all of which were rare and high-grade herbs that were rarely seen in normal circumstances. If these herbs fell into the hands of Xiao Ming, they would be more than enough to refine seventh-tier pills. However, because Zi Yan liked them, Xiao Ming let her have her way. Without needing any instructions, Xiao Yi Xian, Venerable Tian Huo, Qing Lin, and Medusa also began digging for herbs. After two hours, Xiao Ming looked back and realized they hadn''t made much progress. Looking ahead at the seemingly endless herb forest, he couldn''t help but gulp. ''Holy hell, with just a few of them, it would probably take a lot of time just to gather the herbs!'' "I''ll take Zi Yan deeper into the forest to look for higher-grade herbs. You guys stay here and gather the lower-grade ones with a rougher approach," Xiao Ming exined. "Of course, if you want to go into the forest to gather herbs, you can, but stick together." The herbs in this forest were actually of a high grade, but if they were meticulously harvested one by one, it would be too time-consuming. A rougher approach would be more efficient. Of course, using an unprofessional method might affect the medicinal properties, and the herbs couldn''t be transnted again. With the abundance of herbs here, if they couldn''t be transnted, so be it. Xiao Ming''s main goal was the scarce and precious herbs found in the inner core of the forest. Chapter 361: Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit Chapter 361: Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit After giving instructions, Xiao Ming led Zi Yan deep into the dense forest. The ancient herb forest was vast, filled with a lingering fragrance, and enveloped in a faint mist. Small beasts would asionally dart out from the bushes, creating a peaceful atmosphere reminiscent of a fairnd. Xiao Ming scanned his surroundings, sensing the formidable auras within the forest. It was evident that there were powerful magical beasts here. Over countless years, this ancient forest had be its own world, home to many incredibly strong magical beasts. Many of them were ancient beings with formidablebat capabilities. That was why Xiao Ming insisted on everyone sticking together. Zi Yan had already eaten to her heart''s content, and she touched her round belly before giggling. "Xiao Ming, is there any particr herb we''re looking for?" "Try to find some high-grade herbs, preferably ones that are beneficial to the soul," Xiao Ming replied casually. While it was just a casual remark, he indeed hoped to find herbs that could affect the soul. As he was currently at the peak of the Spirit Realm, he needed external forces, in addition to diligent cultivation, to break through to the Heaven Realm. "Got it!" With a full belly, Zi Yan energetically started searching for herbs, leading Xiao Ming on a frenzied exploration. Along the way, Xiao Ming sensed many fierce auras. Several times, they encounteredrge, ferocious-looking magical beasts that swiftly passed by. However, perhaps due to Zi Yan''s identity as an Ancient Void Dragon, the faint but perceptible aura of a dragon prevented these beasts from actively harassing them. This made their journey rtively smooth. After harvesting a few herbs, Zi Yan suddenly stopped in her tracks and stared nkly in a certain direction. Sorrow appeared on her face, tears glistening at the corners of her eyes and falling down her delicate cheeks. Xiao Ming immediately noticed this and looked at the dazed Zi Yan with a hint of understanding in his eyes. Despite having a guess in his heart, he gently inquired, "What''s wrong, Zi Yan?" "There... something is summoning me," Zi Yan said, her gaze vacant and confused, the feeling originating from her bloodline. ''Indeed, she sensed it,'' Xiao Ming pondered silently, touching Zi Yan''s small head. He spoke softly, "If that''s the case, shall we go and investigate?" "Okay!" Zi Yan nodded vigorously. After their conversation, the two of them immediately set off, traversing one forest after another. asionally, magical beasts would emit warning roars, but none dared to provoke them. As an Ancient Void Dragon, Zi Yan could drive away all magical beasts. The closer they got, the clearer Zi Yan''s sense of calling became, like a gentle breeze whispering in her ears. Suddenly, the scenery opened up before their eyes, and the dense forest disappeared. In front of them was a green grasnd, its energy of heaven and earth seemingly drained, insufficient to nurture high-grade herbs that required many years of growth. Zi Yan stood at the edge of the in without any hesitation. Swiftly reaching out her small hand, she touched the empty space half a foot in front of her. As her hand made contact, a golden light suddenly appeared out of thin air. "This is the Beast Spiritual Barrier. Only magical beasts with extremely powerful strength before their death can condense such a barrier," Zi Yan exined. She gently rubbed the light barrier with her small hand. Her mood had calmed down considerably, but a faint sadness still lingered on her face. "It seems that an ancestor of your Ancient Void Dragon Tribe fell here. Let''s go inside and take a look." Xiao Ming suggested. Zi Yan nodded slightly. Since they hade here, they had to go inside and see for themselves. Without hesitation, she bit her slender jade finger, and a strand of golden blood emerged at her fingertip. She lightly touched the Beast Spiritual Barrier, leaving a golden bloodstain. As the golden bloodstain appeared, the area began to fluctuate rapidly. The golden barrier rippled, and a crack slowly tore open. "Let''s go..." Seeing this, Zi Yan waved her hand and stepped directly into the crack. Xiao Ming followed closely behind her, and as he entered the Beast Spiritual Barrier, the golden light fluctuated, and the crack quickly vanished without a trace. ... As Xiao Ming and Zi Yan stepped into the Beast Spiritual Barrier, their surroundings transformed abruptly. The once lush forest disappeared, giving way to a deste in. The in was vast, covered with bright red sand that seemed dyed with fresh blood. Pale white stone dust dotted thendscape amidst the vibrant redness. At the center of the in stood a majestic ancient stone altar, three hundred meters in size, exuding a tinge of blood color, giving it an ancient and deste appearance. A savage aura, as if from ancient times, rushed towards them. Surrounding the altar were two gigantic creatures, connected head to tail, encircling it in the center. "Ancient Void Dragon! Ancient Heaven Phoenix?" Zi Yan eximed in shock. She had sensed that something was amiss when she entered, but she never expected to find an Ancient Heaven Phoenix here! Xiao Ming''s gaze remained fixed on the altar, looking into the distance. He saw a stone tform in the center of the altar, disying abination of golden and purple colors. On the stone tform, there was a small groove, and within that groove, a small tree seedling was beginning to grow. The tree seedling was only as thick as a thumb, but it meandered around like an enormous dragon. On the top of this little tree seedling hung a fruit. The fruit was the size of a palm, disying both golden and purple colors. The golden half twisted and turned, resembling a shrunk version of an Ancient Void Dragon, while the other purple half appeared like a phoenix dancing with spread wings. A terrifying pressure emanated from the fruit as if facing the dreadful power of an Ancient Void Dragon and an Ancient Heaven Phoenix. Xiao Ming had encountered the Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit before and even had one sealed inside his storage ring. Zi Yan, on the other hand, had a nk expression at first, but then a glimmer of excitement appeared in her eyes as she eximed: "This is the Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit, mentioned in some of the ancient books of the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe!" "This kind of fruit requires the absorption of the lifeforce from an Ancient Void Dragon and an Ancient Heaven Phoenix in order to gain a ten percent chance of being born. Even in the records of the Ancient Void Dragon, this Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit had only appeared a mere five times, and this is the sixth time!" "Each Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit, if consumed by an Ancient Void Dragon or an Ancient Heaven Phoenix, is capable of giving birth to a True Ultimate Beast!" Xiao Ming had wanted to mention that he had one Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit in his storage ring as well, but considering theplicated origins of the fruit, he decided against it. Currently, one Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit was sufficient for Zi Yan to use, and having more might only cause more trouble. "In that case, go ahead and pluck the Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit. You possess the bloodline of the Dragon Emperor, and with this fruit, it is certain that you will experience tremendous progress in all aspects," Xiao Ming said, having thought it through. Zi Yan nodded in agreement, without any hesitation or refusal. Within the ancient remains, she was the only one with the bloodline of the Ancient Void Dragon, and only she had the ability to unlock the full power of this fruit to its utmost potential. Chapter 362: Anomalous Stir of Ancestral Souls Chapter 362: Anomalous Stir of Ancestral Souls Zi Yan swiftly walked towards the stone tform. After which, she bit her finger. She covered her hand with blood. Only then did she carefully touch the Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit. The Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit had juste into contact with Zi Yan''s hand when it emitted a ring intense glow. Immediately, the Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit actually transformed into a golden-purple color liquid that flowed within Zi Yan''s hand. After which, it entered her body. An additional image appeared on Zi Yan''s palm the moment the fruit disappeared - an exact replica of the Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit. "The energy of this thing is far too frightening. I can only temporarily seal it within my body. At that time, I must get the Elders within the tribe to help deal with it¡­" Zi Yan whispered. "Now that we have obtained the item, let''s depart. There are still many treasures awaiting us in other parts of the remains," Xiao Ming chuckled. It must be said that their decision to explore the Dou Saint Remains was truly correct. Even if they didn''t collect all the resources within the remains, it would be enough for Xiao Ming to cultivate for a long time. At the very least, he wouldn''t becking medicinal materials before reaching the Dou Saint Realm. "Alright, but before we leave, I need to retrieve the remains of this predecessor. Xiao Ming, wait here for a moment," Zi Yan said. Like the Heaven Demon Phoenix, the Ancient Void Dragon, too, would not allow the remains of their tribe members to be left unattended. This was true not only for the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe but also for other high-ranked magical beast tribes on the Dou Qi Continent. Xiao Ming nodded understandingly and gestured for her to proceed. Just as Zi Yan approached the skeleton of the Ancient Void Dragon, about to touch its bones, a sudden change urred! Seemingly sensing Zi Yan''s presence, a resounding and piercing dragon roar echoed through the air. From within the skeletal remains, an illusory Ancient Void Dragon began to condense. An ancient and deste aura, inherited from the distant past, quietly spread, permeating the surroundings. Under this aura, the Dou Qi circting within Xiao Ming''s body suddenly became obstructed. Rumble! Immediately following, the ground trembled, and Xiao Ming witnessed the bones of the Ancient Heaven Phoenix on the in slowly wriggling. Apanied by the movement of the bones, a radiant light gathered, and a slightly ethereal phoenix phantom emerged. Swoosh! The Ancient Heaven Phoenix showed no signs of vitality in its eyes, but an unprecedented sense of malevolence converged within it. Its resounding cry pierced through the heavens. With its proud head held high and its magnificent phoenix wings outstretched, it exuded an unrestrained and domineering aura, showcasing its formidable might to the world. ''I knew it wouldn''t be so easy to collect the skeleton!'' Xiao Ming frowned slightly as he looked at the scene before him. The corpses of the Dou Saints could retain a trace of consciousness and even unleash Tian ss Dou Techniques. The Ancient Heaven Serpent''s soul also existed intact. It wasn''t surprising to Xiao Ming that the Ancient Void Dragon and the Ancient Heaven Phoenix, which were also Saint-level existences, possessed some means. Of course, Xiao Ming remained calm. The figure of the Ancient Void Dragon was clearer than that of the Ancient Heaven Phoenix, and its aura far surpassed the Phoenix''s. Moreover, Zi Yan had the ability to control the ancestral soul of the Ancient Void Dragon, so there was nothing to fear. As the Ancient Heaven Phoenix appeared, its magnificent wings spread wide, emitting a faint golden light that shimmered like dazzling des and shot forward like arrows released from a bow. Its wings sliced through space, leaving two thin ck marks clearly visible in the air as they aimed to sever Zi Yan''s neck, the closest target. "Hmph!" In the face of such a terrifying scene, the ancestral soul of the Ancient Void Dragon, closest to Zi Yan, transformed into a burst of light and entered her body. Zi Yan''s body was immediately enveloped by purple light, and she fiercely clenched her small hand in the direction of the massive Phoenix, even though they were separated by space! As she squeezed her hand, the entire world dimmed. Soon after, the empty spacepletely copsed, revealing a three-hundred-meter-wide ck hole that appeared on the horizon. The profound darkness capable of devouring even souls sent chills down everyone''s spines. "Screech!" Zi Yan''s palm pressed down like Mount Tai, trapping the golden Phoenix within the copsing space. The Phoenix struggled desperately; its dazzling golden light continuously erupting. Facing the Phoenix''s attempt to break free from the copsing space, Zi Yan extended her small hand once again. A massive purple pir of light surged forth from her palm, rapidly distorting and transforming into a colossal Ancient Void Dragon. The dragon roared towards the sky, then fiercely collided with the Phoenix. The dragon''s body twisted like a gigantic python, tightly entwining the massive body of the Phoenix. "Shatter!" Zi Yan''s small face turned cold as she opened her palm, then suddenly clenched it tightly. Crack! As Zi Yan clenched her palm, the massive body of the Ancient Void Dragon twisted fiercely, exerting a terrifying force capable of destroying heaven and earth. It directly crushed the golden Phoenix into pieces of golden light, which slowly dissipated into the air. After obliterating the Ancient Heaven Phoenix, the Ancient Void Dragon didn''t dissipate. In a sh, it flew towards Zi Yan. In the blink of an eye, the Ancient Void Dragon had arrived near Zi Yan. The gust of wind it stirred caused her clothes to flutter. Zi Yan, who was usually lively and active, disyed unusualposure at this moment. She respectfully bowed and a purple-golden dragon seal flew out from her chest. "I, Zi Yan, a descendant, will escort the ancestor back home!" The dragon seal floated between Zi Yan and the Ancient Void Dragon, emanating a faint purple-golden radiance. Surprisingly, this gentle glow evoked a flicker of joy in the previously lifeless eyes of the Ancient Void Dragon. The Ancient Void Dragon responded softly as if truly regaining its consciousness. Then, its colossal dragon body glowed with a faint purple light. The stronger the purple light, the fainter its body became. Eventually, its bodypletely vanished into nothingness, leaving only a fist-sized ball of light radiating intense purple light, which finally merged into the dragon seal. Zi Yan put away the dragon seal and collected the skeleton of the Ancient Void Dragon. Then, she returned to Xiao Ming''s side. "Xiao Ming, let''s leave." Xiao Ming had no objections. He took onest look at the in where the Ancient Heaven Phoenix and the Ancient Void Dragon had fallen, tapped his toe on a stone tform, and his figure appeared at the edge of the Beast Spiritual Barrier. Behind him, Zi Yan casually created a fissure, and the two of them swiftly dashed through it. ... In the following days, Xiao Ming and Zi Yan ventured through the forest, tirelessly searching for high-grade medicinal materials. They sought treasures such as the Soul Baby Fruit, known for its ability to repair souls in the Heaven Realm, the Bloodvine Subdued Dragon, used to refine Ninth-Tier Treasure Pills, the Celestial Essence Fruit, renowned for its transformative properties, and the Nine-Grade Golden Lotus Blossom, which could enable a person to undergo aplete rebirth. Xiao Ming only picked the best items, taking away anything that caught his eye. Of course, even in this bountifulnd of high-grade medicinal materials, formidable guardian magical beasts roamed. However, Zi Yan effortlessly dealt with them. When ordinary magical beasts encountered her, they could only bow their heads and retreat. asionally, they encountered more stubborn foes unwilling to leave. In such situations, Xiao Ming summoned over twenty Sky Demon Puppets. Faced with this disy of power, the magical beasts willingly relinquished their treasures. Chapter 363: Ancient Medicinal Pills Chapter 363: Ancient Medicinal Pills While Xiao Ming and the others were sweeping through the medicine garden, the outside world was in turmoil! The news of the ancient remains appearing in the Beast Bone Mountain Range had spread like wildfire. Ancient remains represented mystery, power, and wealth... ... Every time ancient remains appeared in the Central ins, they would stir up a storm. This time was no exception, starting with the Magical Beast Tribes. The Beast Bone Mountain Range was originally the territory of the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe. As soon as the news reached them, they dispatched powerful individuals to attempt to break into the remains. They also sent experts to seal off the Beast Bone Mountain Range, intending to monopolize the treasures within the remains. However, the spatial storms within the remains were not something ordinary people could enter. asionally, a few lucky ones managed to enter, but they had to face the traps and mechanisms within the remains. As a result, the experts from the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe failed to achieve any significant progress. After multiple attempts, they could only wait for the remains to open on their own. The smaller Magical Beast Tribes didn''t dare to defy the will of the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe, yet they were reluctant to leave. They could only hover outside the restricted area set by the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe. However, as time passed, the situation changed with the intervention of the Heaven Demon Phoenix Tribe. As one of the three major races, the Heaven Demon Phoenix Tribe was much stronger than the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe. Once they learned about the ancient remains, they sent their own people. The Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe didn''t dare to drive them away. Once they allowed the Heaven Demon Phoenix Tribe to participate, countless smaller ns couldn''t sit still and formed alliances, requesting to venture beyond the remains. Although the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe was powerful, they had to give a face to these numerous Magical Beast Tribes, especially those who depended on them. In the end, they could only agree to the request but imposed restrictions on the number of participants. Themotion caused by the ancient remains was immense and naturally couldn''t be hidden from various Central ins regions. The news of the ancient remains appearing in the Beast Bone Mountain Range spread everywhere, driving countless sects, ns, and mercenaries crazy, as they prepared to venture deep into the beast region. Even the top-tier powers - One Hall, One Tower, Two Sects, Three Valleys, and Four Pavilions - except for the Pill Tower and the Flower Sect, dispatched their strong individuals to gather information. Facing the forces that forcefully intruded into the Beast Bone Mountain Range, the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe initially wanted to drive them away. However, as more and more powerful individuals arrived, they had no choice but to let things take their course. The Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe, who didn''t sweep the ancient remains in the beginning, had already lost the opportunity for exclusive control. If they insisted on forcibly upying it, they would only face collective attacks. For a while, the attention of various powerful individuals converged on the Beast Bone Mountain Range. Of course, the current Central ins had not yet reached the era where anyone below the level of a Dou Venerate was cannon fodder. Currently, a Dou Ancestor could be considered a strong individual, and a Dou Venerate could have a prominent reputation in a region. Therefore, most of the experts dispatched by those forces wouldn''t exceed the five-star Dou Venerate level. However, Xiao Ming was unaware of these circumstances. At this moment, he was happily sweeping through the Dou Saint''s Remains! After spending several days sweeping through the ancient forest, Xiao Ming and Zi Yan reunited with Xiao Yi Xian, Medusa, Qing Lin, and Venerable Tian Huo. They then searched through the pces one by one. Although these pces didn''t possess the stark contrasts found in the Ancient Forest, they still contained numerous treasures that yielded substantial gains for Xiao Ming and hispanions. Soon, Xiao Ming and the others arrived at a building that was filled with an ancient aura. Two majesticrge words were present on the top of the building. "Pill Hall." Everyone''s hearts shook when they saw the words "Pill Hall." Medicinal pills would always be enticing in this world, especially the pills found in this Pill Hall, which had been left behind by a Dou Saint. This allure was amplified. Their previous encounter with the ancient medicinal forest in the Ancient Forest had also raised their expectations for the pills within this Pill Hall. "I wonder if there is a legendary ninth-tier pill in this Pill Hall? If it does, it will really be quite crazy," said Venerable Tian Huo, sweeping his gaze over the hall que. "It''s unlikely that there would be ninth-tier pills. Such a tier of pill is considered extremely rare, even for a Dou Saint," Xiao Ming shook his head and replied. Xiao Ming knew there had to be a nine-colored eight-tier Pill Beast inside, which had to be the most valuable pill in the Pill Hall. Because of the presence of this pill beast, the number of higher-tier pills stored within the Pill Hall was not as plentiful as one might expect. He then pushed open the bronze door and stepped inside, saying, "Let''s go and see what kind of pills are in this Pill Hall." The interior of the Pill Hall was spacious, with a length and width of hundreds of meters. However, rows of ancient wooden shelves were neatly arranged on the first floor. These shelves held jade boxes and jade bottles. On both sides, there were separate pill rooms. Judging from this scale, the Dou Saint who cultivated here should have employed numerous alchemists, and he himself might have been an alchemist. Looking at the medicinal ingredients, Zi Yan approached, picked up a jade box, and opened it. "Ah! It''s a fifth-tier pill!" Zi Yan''s voice sounded disappointed as she put it down and picked up another one. "Fourth-tier pill!" "Another fifth-tier pill!" "This one is empty!" "I clearly sensed some precious treasures outside just now. Howe... now there''s nothing but these scraps?" Zi Yan let go of the pills in frustration, her face filled with self-doubt. She wondered if her ability to detect hidden treasures had vanished. Otherwise, how could this have happened? "This is just the first floor, so naturally, the tier of the pills won''t be too high," Medusa reassured her. Upon hearing this, Zi Yan perked up again and said eagerly, "Then let''s go upstairs." "Don''t rush, let''s take these pills with us first," Xiao Ming held Zi Yan back. The value of the pills here wasn''t high for him, but the quantity was substantial. He could send them to the Xiao Family. Furthermore, he didn''t want to miss out on ancient scrolls of pill recipes in the pill rooms here. For an alchemist like him, the recipe was sometimes more valuable than the pills themselves. Under Xiao Ming''s instructions, the first floor waspletely plundered, and Xiao Ming now had an intermediate-grade storage ring filled with pills. After sweeping the first floor, Xiao Ming and his group proceeded to the second floor. In the instant they entered the second floor, Xiao Yi Xian''s face slightly changed, and she whispered, "Xiao Ming, if you have any detoxification pills, let everyone take them first. There is poison in the air here." Upon hearing her words, Zi Yan and the others were startled and inhaled a couple of breaths, realizing that something was indeed amiss. Xiao Ming distributed the prepared detoxifying pills to everyone, and they proceeded with the same process as on the first floor. Unlike the first floor, the second floor had fewer pills, but the quality was significantly higher. In some tightly guarded pill rooms, they found quite a few sixth and seventh-tier pills, as well as some pill recipes. Then, they proceeded to the third floor. The third story of this Pill Hall was extremely spacious. There were various different-sized pill rooms that filled the area around him. Whether it was in terms of decoration or grandeur, it surpassed the previous two floors by far. "The poison air is extremely dense here. Furthermore, it can erode one''s body''s Dou Qi." Xiao Yi Xian immediately reminded everyone. Chapter 364: Pill Beast, Deep Sea Spirit Chapter 364: Pill Beast, Deep Sea Spirit With the help of Xiao Ming''s detoxifying pills, Zi Yan and the others were able to deal with the poisoned air without any issues. Just as Xiao Ming was about to instruct them to search for more pills, their attention was suddenly drawn to a white figure that shed across their field of vision and swiftly entered a pill room. "What was that just now?" Qing Lin asked in confusion. "If I''m not mistaken, it should be a pill beast that has transformed into a spirit form, at least a seven-colored eighth-tier pill or higher. I saw many empty bottles downstairs, which were probably consumed by it. After all these years, it should have reached the nine-colored eighth tier. It may be just a step away from a ninth-tier pill," Xiao Ming said with delight. He hadn''t even tempted the pill beast with pills yet, but it showed up on its own, saving him some effort. "An eighth-tier pill beast that has experienced a nine-colored Pill Lightning..." Everyone exchanged nces. In the entire Dou Qi Continent, the number of people capable of refining medicinal pills at this tier could likely be counted on one hand. Even Xiao Ming himself was currently unable to refine it. "In that case, what are we waiting for? Let''s capture this little fellow!" Zi Yan suggested, excitement evident in her voice. "Let''s not act rashly. While the eighth-tier pill beast may not possess strong offensive power, it won''t be easy to deal with. If it gets frightened off, finding it within such arge Pill Hall without its aura as a guide will be challenging," Xiao Ming shook his head. A smile yed on his lips as he continued, "Moreover, we don''t need to resort to brute force to capture it." Curious, Zi Yan asked, "What method do you have in mind?" Xiao Ming smiled faintly and took out a bottle of sixth-tier pills from his storage ring. He removed the cork and ced the bottle on the ground in front of him, allowing the faint medicinal fragrance to waft out, piquing the curiosity of everyone present. The fragrance of the sixth-tier pills gradually spread in all directions. In an instant, the white figure darted out of the pill room it had entered earlier, knocking over the jade bottle on the ground. The pill inside the bottle vanished without a trace, and the white figure continued to dart about until it came to a halt about ten to fifteen meters away. At that moment, the true form of the white figure was revealed to everyone''s eyes. It was a small exotic beast, about the size of two palms. Its entire body was snow-white, covered in fluffy and delicate fur, resembling a mix between a tiger and a cat. It sat on the ground, supporting itself with its hind legs while holding the sixth-tier pill that Xiao Ming had used as bait with its front paws. Its big ck eyes were fixed on the pill, emitting a peculiar brilliance. The little beast brought its nose closer, sniffing the strong medicinal fragrance. Its furry face twitched, showing a clear expression of pleasure. Its appearance was incredibly cute, with its fluffy fur tempting the girls to hold and cuddle it. After consuming the sixth-tier pill, the little beast looked up again, its lively eyes fixed on Xiao Ming. Its pink tongue kept stretching out and retracting, resembling that of a puppy, indicating that it was not satisfied with just one pill. Xiao Ming took out several more sixth-tier pills and threw them towards the little white beast. It didn''t reject them and swallowed each one. As the pills entered its stomach, its wariness towards Xiao Ming gradually diminished. "This seems quite extravagant, doesn''t it?" Venerable Tian Huo couldn''t help but feel a pang of heartache as he watched Xiao Ming continuously throw out the valuable sixth-tier pills like beans. These pills were extremely rare and valuable in the outside world, but now they were being used as feed. "Compared to the value of the pill beast itself, these pills are nothing. Besides, these are the pills we found downstairs just now," Xiao Ming exined with a smile. Venerable Tian Huo could only smile bitterly as he watched Xiao Ming continue to throw the pills one by one. Fortunately, their efforts were not in vain, as the small white beast was no longer resistant to them. In the end, Xiao Ming took out a four-colored eighth-tier pill. As soon as this pill appeared, the eyes of the small beast widened, and it immediately bounced off its front paws on the ground, drawing an arc in mid-air and eagerly rushing towards Xiao Ming. Just as it was about to reach the pill, Xiao Ming swiftly retracted it and caught the leaping beast in his hand. Realizing the situation was not good, the expression on the small beast''s face instantly changed from joyful to frightened. It kicked its short legs, and its pitch-ck eyes were filled with a pleading look. "What are you afraid of? I won''t eat you. At most, I''ll draw some blood," Xiao Ming reassured, quite satisfied with the intelligence of this pill beast. Its spiritual intelligence was even stronger than the one he had encountered in the simtor, and it was not far from bing a ninth-tier pill beast. Once a pill beast was formed, its medicinal power waspletely hidden, with no apparent differences on the surface. It could even be stronger through cultivation, much like the Pill Tower Ancestor. It would be a waste to eat this pill beast that was on the verge of breaking through to the ninth tier. Initially, the fear on the pill beast''s face lessened upon hearing that Xiao Ming wouldn''t eat it. However, when it heard about the blood extraction, its expression turned gloomy and hopeless. Observing the expression on the pill beast''s face, Xiao Ming raised his eyebrows, and suddenly, a thought arose. Ignoring the struggles of the pill beast, he flipped it over. "Tsk tsk, I didn''t expect you to be a little girl." The pill beast''s face was filled with despair as if it had suffered a great loss. "This little thing is so cute! Xiao Ming, let me hold it!" Zi Yan eximed, eager to get her hands on the pill beast. The other girls also showed interest and quickly gathered around. At this moment, when Zi Yan, Xiao Yi Xian, Qing Lin, and Medusa saw the pill beast, their eyes were filled with amazement. The pill beast''s appearance was truly endearing, capturing the soft spots in a woman''s heart. "Here you go!" Xiao Ming, who had finished examining it, didn''t mind and handed it over to Zi Yan and the others to y with. After Zi Yan took the pill beast, she managed to attract the attention of the others. The four women held the pill beast and began to squeeze it, causing the pill beast to have a helpless expression as if it wanted to cry. While squeezing the small beast, Zi Yan suddenly wiped the saliva from her mouth. Startled, the pill beast showed a horrified expression and desperately struggled to get into Xiao Yi Xian''s arms. Observing this scene, Xiao Ming pondered. It seemed that the pill beast favored Xiao Yi Xian more. He thought that this pill beast should have some connection to poison, but the specific type would require further investigation. However, now was not the right time for that. Xiao Ming waved his sleeves, turned around, and headed towards various ces in the Pill Hall. In one luxurious pill room, Xiao Ming discovered a peculiar medicinal cauldron. The cauldron was quiterge, with a deep blue color. The outer wall was adorned with clearly visible patterns resembling tree branches, emanating a strange and tranquil aura that enveloped it, calming one''s spirit. ''This cauldron is extraordinary!'' As a Master Alchemist, Xiao Ming could tell at a nce that possessing this cauldron would allow the alchemist to stabilize their spirit and greatly increase the sess rate of their pill refinement. This cauldron was no less valuable than his Ten Thousand Beast Cauldron. ''Is this the Deep Sea Spirit mentioned on the Heavenly Cauldron Ranking?'' Xiao Ming recalled that the Deep Sea Spirit was originally an extremely hard coral found at the bottom of the sea. After being nurtured by the essence of the sea for a long time, it transformed into a cauldron shape. The tree branch-like patterns on the outer wall of the cauldron did indeed resemble coral. Chapter 365: Dou Saint Skeleton Chapter 365: Dou Saint Skeleton "What are you looking at, Xiao Ming?" Just as Xiao Ming was examining the medicinal cauldron, he heard Zi Yan''s voice from behind. He turned around and indeed saw Zi Yan curiously looking around the room. "Why did you suddenlye over? Aren''t you ying with that pill beast?" Xiao Ming asked. "Hmph, that little thing only knows how to hide in Sister Yi Xian''s arms!" Zi Yan replied in annoyance. ''If you didn''t drool over it, it would probably be happy to stay in your arms...'' Xiao Ming nced at her but didn''t say anything. Instead, he pointed at the medicinal cauldron in front of them. "This is the famous Deep Sea Spirit from the Heavenly Cauldron Ranking!" "Deep Sea Spirit?" Zi Yan tilted her head, nced at it curiously, and then lost interest, focusing on searching the pill room instead. Zi Yan was only interested in medicinal herbs and pills, not medicinal cauldrons. Xiao Ming stored the Deep Sea Spirit in his storage ring and joined Zi Yan in the search. The presence of the Deep Sea Spirit in this pill room already indicated its extraordinary nature. They discovered a study-like area inside, most likely the ce where the previous owner of the remains studied pill recipes. They took down wooden boxes from the bookshelves, covered inyers of dust but still in rtively good condition. Xiao Ming opened each one of them. After waving away the dust, he found numerous ancient pill recipes, manuscripts, and annotations. These were the painstaking works of the previous owner of the remains. He even came across a ninth-tier treasure pill recipe among them. Naturally, Xiao Ming didn''t hesitate to take them all, greatly enriching his own collection. After thoroughly searching the Pill Pce, they left once again. In the following days, Xiao Ming led everyone to scour the remaining ces in the remains, including the Qi Method Hall, the Dou Technique Hall, and a series of other locations. Although Xiao Ming couldn''t guarantee that they didn''t miss anything in the entire remains, he dared to say that most of the valuable treasures had fallen into their hands. The collection of a Dou Saint powerhouse could be incredibly abundant! All the items filled more than a dozen storage rings that Xiao Ming had prepared. With this enormous wealth, establishing a top-tier force would be effortless. After looting the side halls, they finally arrived at arge hall. "This is the main hall of the remains¡­" Qing Lin murmured. Therge hall was bronze yellow in color, its ancient aura spreading from every stone te. The hall was extremely wide, and in the middle were ten huge light clusters suspended in midair. Within those lights, scroll-like objects could be vaguely seen. Xiao Yi Xian, Qing Lin, and the others felt their hearts racing as they gazed at the light clusters. Xiao Ming had told them that there should be a Tian ss Dou Technique stored here. Could these be the so-called Tian ss Dou Technique? Their gazes swept over the clusters of light, each exuding a strange and oppressive aura. Xiao Ming''s gaze eventually settled in the middle of the ten light clusters, where a stone seat was located. On the stone chair sat apletely jade-white skeleton, its hands forming a seal. A Dou Saint''s Skeleton! Unconsciously, a burning desire had already emerged in Xiao Ming''s eyes. This Dou Saint''s skeleton, both in terms of its inherent value and the Tian ss Dou Technique it possessed, was enough to make one yearn for it. Those light clusters were merely distractions. This Dou Saint''s skeleton would be the key to Xiao Ming''s breakthrough into the Dou Venerate realm and his rapid progress through it! Xiao Yi Xian and the others also noticed the imposing skeleton in the center of the light clusters. However, their experiences over the past few days made them realize that this remains held many dangers. So, they surveyed their surroundings, looking for any threats. Around the towering stone seat, more than a dozen figures sat in meditation. These figures had a lime-colored appearance, resembling stone sculptures from a distance. Their eyes were tightly shut, and their postures had preserved countless years of history. "Puppets?" Seeing these statue-like figures that showed no signs of life, Xiao Yi Xian eximed in a low voice. "Yes... and they are likely quite high-grade puppets. This feeling is simr to the Sky Demon Puppets. If I''m not mistaken, these dozen or so puppets should possess the strength of a Dou Venerate," Xiao Ming whispered. Although these puppets were motionless at the moment, that was only because they hadn''t been activated yet. One could imagine that once these puppets were triggered, if they were unprepared, it would undoubtedly result in a fierce and brutal battle. "These are Ancient Human Puppets. Through special means, the souls of powerful individuals were extracted from their bodies and sealed within the puppet''s body. Such puppets not only possess consciousness but can also unleash Dou Techniques. They are far more formidable than ordinary puppets," added Venerable Tian Huo. Upon hearing this, Xiao Yi Xian and the others'' expressions changed slightly. Several dozen Dou Venerate powerhouses - the lineup was enough to easily obliterate several forces like the Four Pavilions. "So, what should we do next? Should I break the spatial seal in front of us?" Zi Yan touched the transparent yet sturdy spatial barrier that appeared before her. "Wait a moment." Xiao Ming waved his hand, and more than twenty golden puppets of varying shades appeared before everyone. Upon counting, there were actually twenty-seven of them! "There are so many Sky Demon Puppets!" Xiao Ming had never revealed the number of puppets he had crafted to anyone except Zi Yan. Although the others knew that Xiao Ming had refined Sky Demon Puppets, they had no idea there were so many. Their faces were filled with surprise and astonishment. After the surprise, excitement emerged. With these puppets, the threat posed by the Ancient Human Puppets would be minimized! "Later, I will control these Sky Demon Puppets to restrain the Ancient Human Puppets while you collect the light clusters. After collecting them, cooperate with me to eliminate the Ancient Human Puppets. The Dou Saint skeleton has something peculiar, so don''t touch it," Xiao Ming instructed with a serious expression. Upon hearing this, the experienced Venerable Tian Huo was the first to understand, and his face turned somewhat unsightly. "Are you saying that thing might still be alive?" The soul of Venerable Tian Huo could endure in the depths of magma, relying on the existence of the Heavenly me for many years. Simrly, the soul of a Dou Saint could do the same. Some Dou Saints could even seize others'' bodies directly with their residual spiritual imprints. "No need to panic. Inside the Dou Saint skeleton, there is only a trace of the imprinted soul left by that powerhouse before his death. It is not a true Dou Saint. It is not impossible to defeat it, but the premise is that we don''t awaken it in advance while dealing with the Ancient Human Puppets. Otherwise, the consequences will be uncertain," Xiao Ming said solemnly. Chapter 366: Acquisition and Formation Chapter 366: Acquisition and Formation "In any case, be careful from now on, especially you two, Qing Lin and Medusa," Xiao Ming said as he handed the Seven-Colored Origin Stone he had obtained to Medusa. Upon hearing Xiao Ming''s concern, both girls nodded in understanding, each with their own emotions. Medusa''s progress had been extremely fast due to the energy contained within the Seven-Colored Origin Stone and her unique constitution as the Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python. In just a year, she had broken through four stars and reached the peak Dou Ancestor stage, only a step away from the Dou Venerate realm. She felt that Xiao Ming had treated her very well in the previous year, which had caused her behavior towards him to soften. She asionally even thought about how fortunate she was to have chosen such a good man as him. As for Qing Lin, after confessing her feelings and bing Xiao Ming''s partner, she dedicated most of her time to seclusion, focusing on breaking through as quickly as possible. As a result, the opportunities for her to spend quality time with Xiao Ming over the past year were quite limited, only on a few asions when she emerged from seclusion and Xiao Ming was not upied with other matters. With the hardworking guys controlled by the Triple Jade-Green Snake Flower Pupils and the supply of pills from Xiao Ming, she had broken through to the seven-star Dou Ancestor. The progress of both girls in the Dou Ancestor realm was even faster than in the original story, thanks not only to their special physiques but also to the resources provided by Xiao Ming. Xiao Ming had nothing to say about their special physiques other than smacking his lips; they were simply too abnormal. Although their physiques were extraordinary, neither of them had reached the Dou Venerate realm yet. Therefore, Xiao Ming specifically reminded them to be cautious. "Now, let''s begin! Zi Yan, start breaking through this spatial seal!" Xiao Ming took a deep breath, his gaze suddenly sharpening, surpassing the sharpness of any sword, making it difficult for anyone to meet his eyes directly. Qing Lin''s delicate face turned serious, and within her beautiful eyes, the three-petal flower bud formed by her Triple Jade-Green Snake Flower Pupils subtly emerged, exuding a strange and enchanting power that surged forth. One by one, the controlled experts appeared in the hall, and the aura of Xiao Yi Xian and the others surged as well. Zi Yan extended her delicate hand and began forming seals in front of her lower abdomen. Her hand speed became faster and faster, almost too fast to follow. "Break!" The seal solidified into a slightly peculiar hand gesture, and Zi Yan simultaneously shouted in a deep voice. A brilliant purple light burst forth from within her, gathering in front of her hand seal like a shockwave, forcefully rushing toward the transparent spatial barrier. Hiss! Hiss! Hiss! There was no earth-shattering explosion, but the seemingly sturdy spatial barrier began to crumble under the illumination of the purple light. After a moment, the barrierpletely disappeared, and the ten clusters of light in the hall suddenly trembled intensely. Immediately, a ring intense light erupted. Under this intense light, the scrolls within turned into numerous rays of light that rushed out from within the light clusters! As the scrolls rushed out, the entire hall instantly boiled! At the same time, the stone statue puppets around the stone table also suddenly opened their eyes, which had been tightly shut for countless years. A rich killing intent spread at this instant! Different from the Sky Demon Puppets, which gave off a feeling of cold and emotionless killing machines, these Ancient Human Puppets gave off an eerie and ferocious vibe, like vengeful spirits. "Attack!" Xiao Ming shouted violently and waved his hand. More than twenty Sky Demon Puppets stomped the ground, causing the solid floor to instantly turn into powder. Their bodies transformed into golden rays of light, charging aggressively towards the Ancient Human Puppets. At the same time, fifteen powerful auras surged forth, and the dusty figures resembling statues rose quickly, charging towards Xiao Ming and the others. However, The Sky Demon Puppets intercepted them. Both the Ancient Human Puppets and the Sky Demon Puppets were fearless existences. Once they shed, the battle immediately intensified. The Ancient Human Puppets wielded weapons, while the Sky Demon Puppets possessed incredibly tough bodies. For a while, the battlefield was filled with shing sounds! While the Sky Demon Puppets fought the Ancient Human Puppets, Zi Yan and the others began using their respective methods to grab the scrolls. Zi Yan was the first to lock onto a fiery-red scroll. Her foot lightly tapped on the void, and she suddenly appeared in front of the scroll. However, just as her palm was about to make contact with the scroll, the scroll shot away like a fish, escaping her control. "Hmph!" Seeing this, Zi Yan snorted lightly. She curled her palm into a w shape and fiercely clenched it towards the rapidly shooting fiery-red scroll. With this grip, the space rippled, and the surrounding space around the scroll instantly sank, forming a narrow spatial prison that trapped it within. "Come here!" With a sweet shout, Zi Yan''s palm suddenly exerted a powerful suction force. The terrifying force pulled the crimson scroll out of the sunken space, and it could only transform into a red light, shing towards her palm. Zi Yan''s figure moved, and her palm clenched once again. Finally, the fiery-red scroll fell into her hands. The others also used their own methods to grab the scrolls. There were only a total of ten scrolls, and there were no other obstructions, so the process went smoothly. After a moment, all ten scrolls were safely collected. Once the scrolls were collected, the group immediately joined the battle between the Sky Demon Puppets and the Ancient Human Puppets. At this point, the fifteen Ancient Human Puppets had already been taken down by a greater number of Sky Demon Puppets, leaving the remaining puppets surrounded, struggling to resist. Seizing the opportunity, Xiao Yi Xian instantly moved beside one of the puppets that was gathering energy for a powerful Dou Technique. Relying on her formidable seven-star Dou Venerate Dou Qi, she raised her hand and crushed the puppet''s neck. She then lifted the puppet and avoided the punches of another puppet, throwing the one she was holding towards the attacking puppet. Meanwhile, Venerable Tian Huo expelled five gray mes that merged together, enveloping two of the puppets, and causing them to burst into mes. With Xiao Yi Xian and Venerable Tian Huo, two high-star Dou Venerates, joining the battle, the pressure on the Ancient Human Puppets became immense. In an instant, the remaining Ancient Human Puppets were eliminated. As thest puppet was corroded into ashes by Xiao Yi Xian''s Dou Technique, the battle quietly came to an end. However, this didn''t mean that Xiao Ming and the others could rx. It seemed that sensing theplete annihtion of the Ancient Human Puppets guarding it, the Dou Saint Skeleton, which had been sitting high on the main seat, showed signs of resurgence. A sense of regret emanated from its hollow eye sockets, and a faint glow seemed to gather! After all, having been dead for many years, even as a Dou Saint powerhouse, there was no trace of vitality left in the skeleton. It would be impossible for it to move quickly without special means. "Xiao Ming, should we take action and interrupt its revival?" Venerable Tian Huo''s expression turned grave as he looked at the slowly reviving Dou Saint Skeleton. The means of a Dou Saint were truly terrifying! "Let the Sky Demon Puppets handle it!" Xiao Ming looked at the slightly trembling Dou Saint Skeleton and spoke in a deep voice. There should be ast resort left around the skeleton. If someone approached, it would activate and absorb their fresh blood. Once it absorbed the blood, the skeleton would immediately revive, and the difficulty of dealing with the Dou Saint Skeleton would multiply! After speaking, Xiao Ming''s mind moved, and golden light streaked forward. He intended to control the Sky Demon Puppets to directly dismantle it. It was a good n, but when they reached the side of the Dou Saint Skeleton, a barrier suddenly formed around it, blocking the advance of the Sky Demon Puppets. ''Interesting. It seems that its consciousness has awakened!'' With a cold sneer in his heart, Xiao Ming''s mind flickered. Suddenly, all the Sky Demon Puppets'' eyes flickered with silver light, and a deep roar emanated from their throats. Immediately, their footsteps synchronized, forming a peculiar formation. Golden light shimmered, and snake-like energy surged out from within them, connecting them all together, forming a circr cycle. "Roar!" At the moment the cycle formed, the leader of the Sky Demon Puppets once again let out a roar from its throat. Then, in the astonished gaze of Xiao Yi Xian and the others, the golden light faded, and a hint of purple light gradually emerged. After a moment, the purple lightpletely reced the golden light. Chapter 367: Dismantled Chapter 367: Dismantled A purple-colored Sky Demon Puppet! Unlike Xiao Yi Xian and the others who were puzzled, Xiao Ming wasn''t particrly surprised by its appearance. ording to the usual ssification, Sky Demon Puppets were divided into three levels: Heaven, Earth, and Human. The Human-level puppets were bronze-colored, ranging from one-star to four-star Dou Ancestors. The Earth-level puppets were silver-colored, ranging from five-star to nine-star Dou Ancestors. And the highest-level Sky Demon Puppets were generally golden, ranging from one-star to five-star Dou Venerates. Of course, nothing was absolute. The ssification of Sky Demon Puppets was based on the materials used. If the puppet''s materials were of superior quality or had undergone sufficient lightning refinement, then purple-colored puppets could be created on top of the golden ones. And if a Dou Saint''s corpse was used for refinement, ck-colored puppets could be created. The appearance of the purple Sky Demon Puppet was due to Xiao Ming using the formation he obtained from the remains to gather the energy of all the Sky Demon Puppets into one, enabling it to break through its own limitations. Xiao Ming roughly estimated that its strength should be above nine-star Dou Venerate, but he couldn''t determine the exact stage. However, it didn''t matter if Xiao Ming didn''t know the exact strength of the purple Sky Demon Puppet. Wasn''t there a test subject right in front of him? Or rather, the purple-colored Sky Demon Puppet was specifically prepared for the Dou Saint skeleton. Xiao Ming silently manipted the actions of the purple-colored Sky Demon Puppet. The statue-like Sky Demon Puppet before him suddenly opened its eyes, and a dark golden light slowly circted within them. Its body trembled, took a slow step forward, and in the next moment, the puppet transformed into a purple light, colliding violently with the transparent spatial barrier in a stunning manner. Boom! The collision created a terrifying gust of wind, and the resulting explosion echoed throughout the entire area! Crack! As the powerful gusts overflowed, fine cracks began to appear on the transparent spatial barrier. With the cracks spreading, the barrier eventually shattered with a loud crack! Bang! Bang! The Sky Demon Puppet and the spatial barrier collided fiercely, causing the puppet to stagger back several steps. Each step left ck footprints on the ground. But as the puppet''s final stepnded, it shot forward like an arrow released from a bow, rushing toward the Dou Saint skeleton and delivering a forceful punch! Upon the appearance of the purple puppet, the Dou Saint skeleton on the main seat had been crackling, seemingly on the verge of standing up, but it had yet to make any movements. However, as the Sky Demon Puppet appeared by its side, the skeleton seemed to sense the danger. The crackling intensified, and in an instant, it raised its head. Blood light flickered within its empty eyes, and a low and deep hoarse voice, reminiscent of ancient times, emitted quietly. "Great... Heaven... Creation... Palm!" The ancient hoarse voice reached Xiao Ming''s ears, causing his expression to change. In an instant, he turned around, and a red light shed under his feet as he dashed towards the entrance. "It''s using a Dou Technique! Let''s retreat first!" Xiao Yi Xian and the others didn''t dare to be careless and quickly followed suit. Suddenly, a strange ck glow spread across the entire skeleton''s body, converging into its palm. In an instant, the palm appeared as though it had been immersed in blood for countless years - dark and deep, sending chills down one''s heart. "Roar!" As the final trace of blood gathered on the right palm, a soybean-sized ck dot appeared. The dot was incredibly pure ck, capable of swallowing one''s soul with just a nce. It had an eerie and mysterious aura. With the appearance of the ck dot, the Dou Saint skeleton raised its right palm and forcefully collided with the punch from the purple-colored Sky Demon Puppet. The collision produced no sound, only a sudden emergence of a ck light circle, which... violently expanded! Sizzle! Sizzle! Sizzle! Everything within the range of the ck light circle, including the stone bs, pirs, and other objects, vanished instantly, leaving no trace behind. It felt as if a mysterious and terrifying ck hole had swallowed them. The ck light circle acted like a grim reaper, swiftly spreading from therge hall and obliterating itpletely. "Heh, luckily we ran fast. Otherwise, this would have been our burial ground!" Venerable Tian Huo wiped the cold sweat off his forehead as he surveyed the scene before him. Even the skeleton of a partially awakened Dou Saint was not something they could provoke. The aftermath of the battle was truly terrifying! Xiao Yi Xian, even as a seven-star Dou Venerate, was also terrified, realizing she wouldn''t have been able to withstand such an attack. Medusa, Zi Yan and the others nodded slightly upon hearing his words. As for Xiao Ming, he wasn''t thinking about the terror of that attack. He was concerned about whether his purple-colored Sky Demon Puppet could survive! With the puppet having absorbed the energy of twenty-seven Sky Demon Puppets, any damage to it would result in severe losses, regardless of obtaining the Dou Venerate skeleton. After the ck light circlepletely obliterated the hall, it extended about three meters further before gradually dissipating. As the ck light circle vanished, a massive abyss, roughly six hundred meters in size, emerged before their eyes. Xiao Ming''s gaze fixated on the enormous abyss, where a jade-white skeleton floated suspended. On the other side of the abyss, the purple-colored Sky Demon Puppet had lost an arm and was covered in cracks. "Phew~ It''s fortunate that it didn''t breakpletely!" Xiao Ming breathed a sigh of relief upon seeing that the purple-colored Sky Demon Puppet had only lost an arm and sustained cracks. While the puppet was damaged, its energy remained intact. As long as the energy was still present, Xiao Ming could rece it with another Sky Demon Puppet as the vanguard and create a new purple-colored puppet. Essentially, he had only lost one Sky Demon Puppet. With this in mind, Xiao Ming released the Sky Demon Puppets he had brought with him during their escape and transferred the energy of the purple puppet back into them. Soon, the energy of the twenty-six Sky Demon Puppets was restored to its original power, albeit slightly weaker. Unfortunately, the energy contained in the lost arm had dispersed, making it impossible to recover. Zi Yan and the others were astonished that the purple-colored Sky Demon Puppet had survived the attack. However, this could be attributed to the fact that the Dou Saint skeleton was hastily dealing with the situation and had not fully awakened. The purple-colored puppet, now devoid of energy, gradually returned to its golden color and was collected by Xiao Ming. At that moment, Zi Yan eagerly suggested, "Xiao Ming, shall I go and pick up those bones?" "Let the puppets handle it," Xiao Ming shook his head. Who knew if the Dou Saint skeleton had any other tricks up its sleeve? As Xiao Ming spoke, the seven deepest-colored Sky Demon Puppets stepped forward, each engaging in various pulling actions to dismantle the Dou Saint skeleton. With the relentless efforts of the Sky Demon Puppets, the Dou Saint skeleton was directly dismantled. Chapter 368: Leaving the Remains Chapter 368: Leaving the Remains The dismantled skeleton of the Battle Saint was presented to Xiao Ming by the Sky Demon Puppets. Xiao Yi Xian and the others approached and carefully examined the bone fragments. With her keen eyes, Medusa discovered a rib bone with hidden inscriptions and picked it up. After examining it for a while, Medusa realized that the information recorded on it was iplete. She furrowed her brow and handed it to Xiao Ming. As Xiao Ming held the rib bone, he felt its cool and smooth surface, devoid of the rough texture typically associated with bones. Instead, it felt like the most exquisite jade, smooth and cool to the touch, providing a delightful sensation. The rib bone was covered in small and peculiar characters, appearing extremely mysterious and enigmatic. "It should contain records of a Tian ss Dou Technique, but it''s notplete," Medusa guessed, voicing her spection. "Hmm, let''s see if there are any remaining parts on the other rib bones," Xiao Ming suggested. Soon, Xiao Ming had two more rib bones in his hands. He carefully examined the three rib bones, memorizing all the strange characters in his mind. However, he couldn''t decipher them. His soul power spread out, but as soon as it touched the rib bones, it was immediately repelled. "There''s a seal on these. We''ll have to try to break itter when we return," Xiao Ming said, experimenting a bit before looking up at the women who were watching him intently. "There''s a seal..." The women sounded somewhat disappointed. Tian ss Dou Techniques were rarely seen. Xiao Ming currently had no way to immediately make everyone learn this Dou Technique, even if the Great Heaven Creation Palm didn''t have a seal. ording to his knowledge, cultivating the Great Heaven Creation Palm required tempering, and the tempering material could only be found in these rib bones. To enable all the women to cultivate it, he would need to decipher theposition of the tempering liquid or create a substitute. As an eighth-tier alchemist, Xiao Ming was confident in creating a substitute, but he needed to understand the principles first. In other words, he needed to learn the Great Heaven Creation Palm, which would take a considerable amount of time. "Alright, don''t be disappointed. We can remove the seal when we return. Take out the scrolls we obtained earlier. Although they were bait, they should still be quite valuable," Xiao Ming smiled and reassured them. "Oh, right!" As he mentioned the light clusters, the disappointment in their hearts vanished, and each of them took out the scrolls they had obtained earlier. As it turned out, Xiao Ming''s words were correct. One out of ten scrolls contained the refining method for the Ancient Human Puppets, while the others contained High Di Dou Techniques, Qi Methods, and Secret Techniques. They kept the appropriate Dou Techniques that suited them, and Xiao Ming collected the rest. Having obtained the greatest gains from the Dou Saint''s remains, Xiao Ming led the group out. Before leaving, Xiao Ming provided each person with a ck robe that could conceal their presence and changed their aura with a pill. Although Xiao Ming didn''t know the situation outside, once news of the Dou Saint''s remains spread, it would be difficult to keep it a secret. It could be imagined that many people would be waiting for the remains to open in the outside world. Although Xiao Ming wasn''t afraid of those powerful individuals, he didn''t want to invite unnecessary trouble. Therefore, it was necessary to conceal their presence and change their aura. Even if conflicts arose and someone was killed, Xiao Ming wasn''t worried about others seeking revenge. ... In the spatial cracks, Xiao Ming had Zi Yan assess the situation, and as he expected, the Beast Bone Mountain Range was now upied by a mixture of human and magical beast forces. In addition to the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe and the Heaven Demon Phoenix Tribe, there were several lesser-known but powerful magical beast tribes with strong bloodlines. Among the humans, there were numerous factions, both known and unknown, sending people to investigate. However, since it was not yet time for the remains to open, there weren''t many truly powerful individuals present, and only a few Dou Venerates could be found. The strongest among them was a lone cultivator at the five-star Dou Venerate stage. Releasing the twenty-six Sky Demon Puppets, Xiao Ming turned one purple. He then donned a ck robe and announced, "Let''s go, it''s time to leave." ... Outside, in the Beast Bone Mountain Range. The once serene mountains had transformed into a bustling marketce, teeming with a dense crowd of people. The constant noise filled the air, turning the area into a cacophony of voices. "The Iron Blood Mercenary Corps is recruiting cannon meat... Oh no, I mean, recruiting mercenaries! Brothers,e and join us to enter the secret realm!" "Is this the Jade Maiden Sect? We are from the Thundercloud Pavilion..." "Bloodthirsty Old Ancestor! I''ve been searching for you for a long time. I didn''t expect to encounter you here. You''re as good as dead this time!" "..." Amidst the mor, a man sighed and turned to his femalepanion. "I wonder when these remains will open." "Perhaps only the major sects can sense it," hispanion replied. As she spoke, she nced at the spatial door and suddenly paused. Above the door, a spatial vortex slowly rotated, and seven figures in ck robes emerged, one after another. The man spoke a few more words but received no response. Perplexed, he nced at his femalepanion, who had a vacant expression. Following her gaze, his pupils contracted. "People areing out of the remains!" Simultaneously, people in various parts of the Beast Bone Mountain Range noticed the ck-robed figures appearing in the sky. For a moment, the once lively Beast Bone Mountain Range fell into an eerie silence. Then, in the next instant, it erupted with a deafening uproar. "Who are those people? Has someone already entered the Dou Saint Remains?!" "How is that possible? Even Dou Venerates would struggle to break through the seal. How did they get in?" "I can''t sense their aura!" "..." As the tumultuous noise erupted, over a hundred figures soared into the sky, blocking the path of the figures about to leave. The person at the forefront was an old man with white hair wearing a purple robe. He was the five-star Dou Venerate that Zi Yan had discovered. "Friend, I am Yu Ting from the Northern Region. Could you kindly inform me why you areing out of the Dou Saint Remains?" Yu Ting''s eyes had a gloomy expression on his face, but he couldn''t sense the aura of these people, so he remained restrained in his tone. The others surrounding them had flickering gazes, each containing different meanings - some greedy, some resentful, some jealous. "Hehe." A softughter echoed as Xiao Ming nced at the crowd that blocked their path. There were over a hundred individuals, none of whom possessed wings. They were formidable figures, all above the Dou Ancestor realm, with more than a dozen Dou Venerates among them. It was evident that these neers were not friendly. "Why are youughing?" a powerful member of the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe asked coldly, his chilling gaze fixed on Xiao Ming. Among the gathered individuals, the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe was the least pleased. This Beast Bone Mountain Range had originally been their territory, and they had reluctantly agreed to share the Dou Saint Remains earlier due to the circumstances. Now, with a high probability that someone else had entered the remains first, they desired to kill the ck-robed figures before their eyes. "Enough nonsense. If you want to make a move, do it quickly. I''m pressed for time, and I don''t have the patience to y with all of you!" Xiao Ming, not bothering to waste words, used his altered elderly voice and spoke disdainfully. Chapter 369: Overwhelming Pressure with a Single Movement Chapter 369: Overwhelming Pressure with a Single Movement When Xiao Ming''s words fell, hundreds of powerful individuals couldn''t believe their ears. "Damn it, how dare he be so arrogant!" "With so many of us here, isn''t he afraid of death?" "..." The face of the member of the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe turned red with anger upon hearing these words. Yu Ting furrowed his brows, secretly thinking that the other party must have had some reliance to be so arrogant. Otherwise, they wouldn''t havee out of the ancient remains. He hesitated for a moment. But sensing the aura of the numerous powerful individuals behind him and considering the treasures contained within the Dou Saint''s remains, his greed eventually gained the upper hand! Then, in the next moment, Yu Ting made a move! Arge area of space copsed in front of him, and a dazzling light emanated from his right palm, making it impossible to open one''s eyes. Simultaneously, whether it was the Dou Ancestors or the Dou Venerates, not a single person chose to retreat. In perfect harmony, they all chose to attack at the same time. A surging Dou Qi erupted, instantly sweeping towards Xiao Ming and his group. The hundreds of powerful individuals attacked together, creating an incredibly spectacr scene. Despite the massive wave of Dou Qi, Xiao Ming''s expression remained unchanged, and his body didn''t move a bit. He simply looked ahead calmly. This action puzzled the powerful individuals and the people below the Beast Bone Mountain Range. Were those ck-robed figures so frightened that they stood there dumbfounded? Why weren''t they reacting? Some people had already prepared themselves to kill the ck-robed figures and seize the storage rings from their corpses. The overwhelming Dou Qi descended from the sky, and just as these attacks were about to strike Xiao Ming''s body, ripples appeared in the space around him. The figures of the ck-robed Venerable Tian Huo, Zi Yan, Xiao Yi Xian, and others rapidly appeared. Working together, they created a thick energy shield that instantly spread out. Boom! Boom! Boom! Countless Dou Qi fiercely smashed against the energy shield, causing it to emit ripples, but it remained unyielding and intact. With thebined efforts of the group, they resisted the united attacks of numerous powerful individuals! Taking advantage of this, Xiao Ming''s mind moved, and the purple-colored Sky Demon Puppet located behind him turned into a ck shadow, rushing into the midst of the hundreds of powerful individuals in an instant. The first person it targeted was Yu Ting, the five-star Dou Venerate. The purple-colored Sky Demon Puppet threw a simple and unadorned straight punch, directly aiming for his face. Yu Ting felt a chill running down his spine and gathered all the Dou Qi he could on his right arm. High Di Dou Technique, Rumbling Fist! Bang! As expected, Yu Ting''s face was shattered by a single punch, and threads of blood mist filled the sky. The entire Beast Bone Mountain Range fell into silence once again. This... how was that possible! The other party actually blocked thebined strike of all of them and casually sent someone who easily punched a five-star Dou Venerate like Yu Ting into a mist of blood! Even the Chiefs of the Three Valleys were only five-star Dou Venerates! How powerful was the other party to achieve such a feat?! An eight-star Dou Venerate? A nine-star Dou Venerate? Or even higher? Looking at this oue, all the powerful individuals besieging Xiao Ming and the others felt as if they were in the coldest region of the Fallen Spirit Ice Source, utterly freezing! However, no matter how much they refused to believe it, the slowly descending mist of blood reminded them of the incredibly cruel reality. Their previous greed was instantly shattered. At this moment, the powerful individuals witnessed the ck-robed figure who had dispatched Yu Ting to make a move. With a swift motion, everyone was gripped with fear and hastily flew backward, afraid of bing the next target. Observing the terrified and cowardly reactions of the powerful individuals, Xiao Ming''s hidden face under the ck robe revealed a faint smile. He hadn''t expected them to be so easily intimidated. Since that was the case, Xiao Ming saw no reason to linger any longer. Further dy could lead to unforeseenplications, and once the true powerhouses of those tribes arrived, it would be much more difficult to extricate themselves from the situation. "Let''s go. I doubt they have the audacity to stop us." With those words, Xiao Ming confidently led Xiao Yi Xian and the others, striding through the crowd. The powerful individuals parted ways, afraid that they might displease Xiao Ming and his group only to get punched to death! And so, under the watchful eyes of everyone in the Beast Bone Mountain Range, Xiao Ming and hispanions vanished from sight. As they disappeared, the Beast Bone Mountain Range once again erupted in intense discussion. "Did I see that correctly? Venerable Yu Ting was instantly killed, and there''s no trace of his body!" "Just who are those people? Killing a Dou Venerate effortlessly and instilling fear in hundreds of powerful individuals. They are truly awe-inspiring!" "With such strength, it''s no wonder they were able to enter the sealed remains. Ah, I hope the things inside the remains weren''t looted clean!" "Spread the word and gather any information about them..." "..." The Beast Bone Mountain Range fell into chaos. Witnessing the recent events, some individuals decided to leave, while others opted to stay. They believed that the Dou Saint Remains were so vast that those seven individuals couldn''t have plundered everything. There had to be something left behind! The cultivation realms of those ck-robed figures were also high. Who knew, perhaps the things they didn''t care about could be useful to them... ... After leaving the Beast Bone Mountain Range, Xiao Ming and the others swiftly flew towards the outskirts of the Beast Region. It took them three to five days to finally exit the region and find lodging in a small town inn. Once settled in the inn, Xiao Ming gathered Zi Yan and the others around him. "Zi Yan, you obtained the Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit. When do you n to return to Ancient Dragon Ind?" Xiao Ming inquired. Zi Yan, seated beside Medusa, was taken aback by the question but quicklyposed herself. Indeed, she needed to return to the Ancient Dragon Ind to deliver the Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit and bring back the Ancient Void Dragon tribe member they had discovered in the remains. However, Zi Yan had recently escaped and didn''t want to go back so soon. She believed she could deliver the items at ater time without much consequence. Furrowing her brows, she shook her head adamantly, resembling the beat of a tambourine. "I''m not going back. It''s not enjoyable there at all! I''ll return when I feel bored." Xiao Ming had anticipated Zi Yan''s response, but he couldn''t allow her to remain idle. Qing Lin needed to visit the Dragon Tomb of the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe to utilize the dragon aura within and erase the consciousness of the Ancient Nine-Headed Heaven Serpent. If she continued like this, problems would arise sooner orter. There was no need for Xiao Ming to conceal anything from Zi Yan, so he openly shared his thoughts. Upon hearing that Xiao Ming wanted her to take Qing Lin back, Zi Yan sighed and reluctantly agreed, her voice tinged with resignation. "Alright, I''ll take Sister Qing Lin back. Sigh, I''m not sure when I''ll be able to escape again... And who knows when we''ll see each other again..." However, a sudden realization sparked excitement in Zi Yan''s eyes. She turned to Xiao Ming, her face beaming. "Xiao Ming, why don''t youe back with me? Sister Yi Xian, Sister Medusa, you cane too!" Zi Yan suggested eagerly, her voice brimming with enthusiasm. Xiao Yi Xian nced at Xiao Ming upon hearing this. It was up to him to decide. Medusa, on the other hand, was somewhat tempted. She did want to visit Zi Yan''s tribe, but like Xiao Yi Xian, she also nced at Xiao Ming... Chapter 370: Zi Yan: I Was the One Who Came First Chapter 370: Zi Yan: I Was the One Who Came First "Let''s forget about it," After pondering for a moment, Xiao Ming shook his head, declining Zi Yan''s proposal. As one of the Eight Great Elders of the Pill Tower, his position held significant responsibilities and power, unlike being an Elder at the Jia Nan Academy, which was rtively more leisurely. He had duties within the Pill Tower that couldn''t be neglected. Although there weren''t many tasks to handle at the moment, being absent for an extended period was still not ideal. Xiao Ming had recently been in conflict with the Hall of Souls, and he felt somewhat embarrassed about being a cker. Moreover, it had been nearly two months since he left the Pill Tower. If he were to go to the Ancient Dragon Ind now, how long would it take for him to return to the Pill Tower? Once he went with Zi Yan, she would most likely enter seclusion to absorb the Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit. It wouldn''t make much sense for him to apany her during that time. Additionally, Xiao Ming himself needed to enter seclusion to break through to the Dou Venerate realm. Whether he did it on the Ancient Dragon Ind or elsewhere didn''t matter much, but returning to the Pill Tower would be more convenient. After his breakthrough, he still had matters to attend to, such as seizing the Soul Essence. Xiao Ming''s refusal made Zi Yan pout, and she was about to say something when he suddenly threw a pair of storage rings at her. "There are many pills inside." "Really?!" Zi Yan''s face lit up with joy as she quickly checked the storage rings, confirming the presence of numerous pills inside. She couldn''t contain her excitement. Seeing her joyful expression, Xiao Ming smiled faintly. With his current strength, refining those pills was child''s y, and he could easily produce hundreds of bottles without much effort. Zi Yan put away the storage rings, nodded, and said with a smile, "Well, since you don''t want to go back with me, Xiao Ming, let''s forget about it. Sister Medusa, do you want toe back with me?" "... I''ll pass," Medusa nced at Xiao Ming and quietly declined. Medusa''s actions puzzled Zi Yan. It was one thing for Xiao Ming to refuse her, but why did Medusa also decline? And she even nced at Xiao Ming before declining... Zi Yan recalled that Medusa and Xiao Ming did not have a particrly good rtionship back then. A realization struck Zi Yan at that moment, and her expression changed abruptly! ''Oh no! Could it be that Sister Medusa and Xiao Ming are involved romantically?'' Her mind raced as she observed Medusa''s enchanting figure and mesmerizing appearance. Medusa seemed even more mature and captivating than when they first met, which reminded Zi Yan that Xiao Ming had a preference for mature women... Zi Yan didn''t beat around the bush and decided to ask directly. "Sister Medusa, what is your rtionship with Xiao Ming?" Medusa was taken aback by Zi Yan''s sudden question. She had been wanting to tell Zi Yan the truth for a while, so after a brief moment of silence, she decided to confess. "... I''m sorry, but I''m already carrying his child." Zi Yan''s guess turned out to be correct, and she couldn''t help but feel infuriated! ''Damn it! I was the one who came first, whether it was meeting Xiao Ming or anything else...'' ''It must be because of my figure! How annoying! I knew Xiao Ming preferred mature women. Why haven''t I grown up all this time? I still look so small!'' Her mind started to race with thoughts of self-doubt and frustration. Sensing Zi Yan''s ever-changing expression, Xiao Ming tilted his head. Could it be that Zi Yan was feeling jealous? His attention shifted to Medusa, noticing a hint of avoidance in her eyes. "When do you n to leave?" Xiao Ming decided to redirect the conversation. "Hmph! Immediately, right away," Zi Yan wrinkled her nose and huffed. With determination, she raised her jade-like hand and gently shed through the air, creating a rift in the void. The rift revealed an endless expanse of darkness. Xiao Yi Xian, who had been quietly observing, covered her smile with her slender hand. She then turned to face Qing Lin, who was standing beside her, and offered some words of encouragement. "Little sister, remember that this will only be a temporary separation," she gently stroked her green hair. Xiao Ming also turned his gaze to Qing Lin, his smile filled with affection. Qing Lin''s heart swelled with emotion as she heard theforting words from Xiao Yi Xian and saw the loving expression on Xiao Ming''s face. "Hmm, Sister Xian''er, please take care of Young Master for me..." she leaned in closer to Xiao Yi Xian and whispered softly. Even though Qing Lin didn''t want to leave Xiao Ming, she was aware of the importance of their separation. It was critical for her to refine the soul of the Ancient Heaven Serpent in order to eliminate the threat it posed to her. Despite the sadness it brought, she was willing to endure it. After bidding farewell to Xiao Yi Xian, Qing Lin turned to look at Xiao Ming and took a few steps forward to approach him, her flushed face and moist eyes betraying her intentions. "Young Master, before I depart... I would like a kiss-" "Hmph! Time''s up. Qing Lin, let''s go!" "Ah- Sister Zi Yan, please wait!" Zi Yan grabbed Qing Lin''s arm and dragged her into the spatial rift, hastening their departure. She refused to witness any more tender moments. What was this? Putting salt in the wound? If they wanted to do that kind of stuff, it shouldn''t be in her presence! As Zi Yan and Qing Lin disappeared into the closing spatial rift, it returned to its original state, erasing any traces of its presence... "The Ancient Void Dragon''s mastery of space is truly extraordinary," said Venerable Tian Huo, observing the restored space. He then asked, "Xiao Ming, what should we do next?" After witnessing Zi Yan''s jealous outburst, Xiao Ming felt a little helpless inside. This little girl had been so eager to leave that she forgot to leave any means ofmunication. Dragon Ind was hidden in the realm of emptiness, and he couldn''t ess it with his current strength. Any Dou Venerate who was not an Ancient Void Dragon would not dare to barge into that ce. However, he didn''t dwell on it for long. He knew that with the Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit in Zi Yan''s possession, it was likely that her tribe members would seek his help in due course. "Sigh... Let''s rest for a day first, and then we''ll return to the Pill Tower," Xiao Ming sighed, making the arrangements after a few moments of silence. Xiao Yi Xian and Venerable Tian Huo left shortly after, leaving Medusa behind. "What''s the matter? Do you have something to discuss?" Xiao Ming nced at her, curious about her reason for staying. He didn''t assume it was for any intimate matters, as he had refrained from touching her since she became pregnant. So, her staying probably meant she had something important to discuss. Remaining seated on a chair, Medusa opened her lips, and her enchanting voice echoed in the room, "It''s about our child." Xiao Ming''s expression turned serious upon hearing this. "Our Snake-People Tribe, especially with the strength of Medusa''s powerful bloodline, requires numerous spiritual pills and medicines to nourish the baby during its development within the mother''s womb. This nourishment will greatly enhance the baby''s strength and unleash their terrifying potential upon birth." "ording to our tribe''s secret techniques, the nourishment of a Medusa baby is divided into three levels: upper, middle, and lower. Each level corresponds to varying potentials for the child''s future cultivation. The lower-level secret technique may result in the baby reaching only the Dou Emperor realm, without significant growth opportunities. With the middle-level secret technique, their potential would be sufficient to reach the Dou Ancestor realm. And with the upper-level secret technique, their potential would be even greater." "In three years'' time, we must undergo the nourishment secret technique. You are the child''s father, and you know our Snake-People Tribe''s situation¡­ Therefore, I request that you refine the seventh-tier Heaven Soul Blood Bone Pill, which is required for the upper-level secret technique, to prepare for our child''s future." Xiao Ming repeated the name of the pill, deep in thought. Then, he shook his head and responded, "The Heaven Soul Blood Bone Pill? That pill is merely in the seventh tier. You''re underestimating me. After all, I''m already an eighth-tier Master Alchemist." Medusa''s eyes brightened as she sensed Xiao Ming''s intention. "What do you mean?" "I will refine some eighth-tier pills for foundational cultivation. These pills will benefit both you and the child, helping the fetus establish a perfect foundation in the womb," Xiao Ming exined. He naturally wouldn''t be stingy when it came to Medusa and their unborn child. He had secretly searched for several eighth-tier pill recipes suitable for foundational cultivation. During their visit to the Dou Saint Remains, he had collected all the necessary medicinal herbs from the medicinal garden. Once he broke through to the Dou Venerate realm, he could start refining them. Upon hearing his words, Medusa looked at Xiao Ming with a soft expression. Although she had conceived their child to break free from the Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python''s influence, Xiao Ming''s profound care for their child filled her with nothing but happiness. Moreover, regardless of the circumstances, Xiao Ming was the man in Medusa''s life, and he would be the only man for her. Their conflicts in the past were just that - in the past. Xiao Ming had been treating her well recently, and Medusa''s feelings had subtly changed. "If you''ve made up your mind, then I have no objections. However, can you tell me which pills you n to refine?" "First Start Pill, the Celestial Unity Pill, the Life Enlightenment Pill, the Nine-Element Nurturing Aperture Pill, and the Pure Yang Condensing Pill. All of them are eighth-tier pills. What do you think? If they''re not enough, I can find more." "It''s enough! Actually, we don''t need that many¡­" Medusa''s once cold face had be incredibly gentle. "... These days in the Dou Saint Remains have been quite exhausting; you must be tired. So, you should get a good rest..." Chapter 371: Life Simulation Chapter 371: Life Simtion Squeak! With the sound of a closing door, Medusa left the room, and Xiao Ming stood up from his seat and slowlyy down on the bed. ''I haven''t had a chance to be alone and simte for these days. I should use it now!'' Xiao Ming pondered for a moment, then called out softly in his mind. ''Simtor.'' [Ding, the host has a chance to simte life. Would you like to start the simtion?] ''Start the simtion.'' [Simtion begins -] [Day 1: You and yourpanions find lodging in an inn. Sitting around a table, you engage in discussions on various matters. Eventually, yourpanions Zi Yan and Qing Lin eave you through a spatial rift.] [Day 2: Soaring through the sky alongside yourpanions, youe across a massive flock of Dragon w Crimson Eagles. The group is led by a seventh-rank magical beast. You decide to capture it as a mount, but it resists fiercely. Eventually, yourpanion, Venerable Tian Huo, subdues it, and the magical beast bes your captive.] [Day 3: Perched on the back of the Dragon w Crimson Eagle, you spend a day traversing the skies.] [Day 4: You study alchemy for a day.] [Day 5: You study alchemy for a day. Your alchemy skills have improved slightly, and you feel confident that you can easily refine six-colored eighth-tier pills.] [Day 6: You present the Deep Sea Spirit to your partner, Xiao Yi Xian, who bes ted and expresses her gratitude with a passionate kiss.] ... [Day 15: In the morning, you engage in Dou Techniques training and spend half an hour discussing me control techniques with Venerable Tian Huo.] [Day 30: While immersed in cultivation, you sense Xiao Yi Xian''s soul breaking through to the Spirit Realm.] [Day 31: As the morning arrives, you and a fewpanions depart through a wormhole, returning to your residence. You happen to meet Ye Xin Lan, the descendant of the Ye n, whom you previously guided.] ... [Day 38: You absorb the energy from the Dou Saint''s corpse, preparing to break through to the Dou Venerate realm.] ... [Day 100: You emerge from a secret room, having made significant progress in your strength, and at this moment, you discover that Xiao Yi Xian has broken through to the eight-star Dou Venerate.] ... [Day 105: Utilizing your authority as one of the Eight Great Elders, you tap into the Pill Tower''s connections to locate the branch hall of the Hall of Souls.] [Day 106: While the search for the branch hall of the Hall of Souls is underway, you prepare to refine the Pure Yang Condensing Pill, a five-colored eighth-tier pill.] ... [Day 167: A member of the Ancient Void Tribe arrives, forcing you toe out of seclusion. All the medicinal herbs you prepared for the pill refinement, such as Thousand Illusion Galian, Nine-Tailed Dragon Orchid, Zhixue Grass, Cloud Mist Flower... are burned to ashes. Medusa, who ns to return to the North-Western Region after obtaining the pills, is incredibly shocked by this news.] [Day 250: Chaos ensues within the Central ins'' Hall of Souls, forcing you to halt your actions.] [Day 378: Your partner breaks through to the nine-star Dou Venerate.] ... [Day 400: You sessfully refine a Sky Demon Puppet in the eight-star Dou Venerate.] [Day 450: Medusa, feeling that her physical condition has stabilized, expresses her desire to return to the Jia Ma Empire. After discussing it with you, and after some contemtion, you agree. You provide her with ten Dou Venerate-level Sky Demon Puppets as escorts.] ... [Day 505: After refining some pills, you learn from Ye Xin Lan, a descendant of the Ye n, that there seems to be a new Bone Chilling me in the Fallen Spirit Ice Sourced. You know that this information is false, as the me, although special, does notpare to a Heavenly me. You pay no attention to it.] [Day 571: You sessfully refine the Blood Moon Bodhi Pill, a seven-colored eighth-tier pill.] ... [Day 705: Your alchemy skills experience a significant improvement, and you receive a letter from Valley Master Qing Yi, inviting you to visit Sound Valley.] ... [Day 1478: You acquire a Seven-Colored Origin Stone, and through conversation, you learn that it was found within the territory of the Flower Sect in Central ins.] [Day 1560: During your time at the Flower Sect, you sense that a valley holds extraordinary secrets. After careful investigation, you discover that this ce is the burial ground of the Nine-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python. By removing a patch of weeds, you uncover a Nine-Colored Origin Stone.] [Day 1866: You travel through a wormhole back to Jia Nan Academy in the North-Western Region. However, you find out that your Master, Elder Huo, is currently in seclusion and will remain so for approximately another month. Simrly, your childhood friend, Hu Jia, is also in seclusion for a breakthrough but will emerge in two days.] [Day 1870: You take Hu Jia for a leisurely stroll around Jia Nan Academy, engaging in numerous conversations. You notice that she has matured significantly. As you bid her farewell, you present her with a protective jade pendant that can withstand attacks from a nine-star Dou Venerate.] [Day 1872: Departing from Jia Nan Academy, you make your way to the Xiao Family in the Jia Ma Empire. To your surprise, you discover that the Snake-People Tribe has forged an alliance with the Jia Ma Empire, leading to the downfall of the Chu Yun Empire and the Luo Yan Empire. As a result, the Xiao Family now stands as the number one n in the Jia Ma Empire. Your return brings immense joy to the Xiao Family. On that day, you encounter your friend Xiao Shan and his daughter, to whom take a liking. Realizing her limited talent in cultivation, you present her with a Nirvana Lotus to aid in her foundation establishment. The night culminates with a grand banquet hosted by the Xiao Family, where you learn that Xiao Zhan has abdicated as the n head.] [Day 1873: You visit the new headquarters of the Snake-People Tribe and reunite with Medusa, who appears to have encountered fortuitous events and made significant progress in her cultivation. Holding a baby in her arms, she is delighted to see you.] [Day 1890: Returning to the Jia Nan Academy, you reunite with your Master, Elder Huo, and engage in a lengthy conversation with him.] [Day 1990: After careful consideration, you once again venture into the magma at the bottom of the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower. ying several Dou Venerate-level Lizardmen, you obtain over a dozen Dou Venerate-level Fire Beads. Eventually, you cross paths with a Half-Saint-level Lizardman, but it manages to escape.] [Day 2180: Leading a raid on a branch hall of the Hall of Souls in the South-Western Region, you acquire a cluster of Soul Essence.] [Day 3333: You lead another raid, this time targeting a branch hall of the Hall of Souls in the North-Eastern Region, resulting in the acquisition of another cluster of Soul Essence.] [Day 3650: You spend a day cultivating.] ... [Simtion ends -] [Extracting talent items -] [Currently avable: ] ''Soul Essence?!'' Xiao Ming''s eyebrow raised in excitement as he gazed at the avable option. This was the Soul Essence! Just by observing himself repeatedly ambushing the branch halls of the Hall of Souls in the simtion, he knew how important this thing was. With the Soul Essence, his soul would soon be able to break through the Heaven Realm. A Heaven Realm Soul was an essential prerequisite for refining ninth-tier Pills! When his soul broke through to the Heaven Realm, there was no doubt that his alchemy skills would progress even faster than in the simtion. Moreover, the amplification of hisbat power would be truly terrifying. Chapter 372: Heaven Fusion Pill Chapter 372: Heaven Fusion Pill The option of selecting a random weed was immediately dismissed by Xiao Ming. Unless he had gone crazy, he would never choose such an option. As for the Seven-Colored Eighth-Tier Pill, "Blood Moon Bodhi Pill," it seemed valuable but still fell shortpared to the Soul Essence. Suppressing his emotions, Xiao Ming silently spoke in his mind, ''Simtor, select the cluster of Soul Essence!'' As his words faded, a sphere of light about one and a half meters in size suddenly appeared in front of him. The transparent sphere emitted a gentle and pure radiance that spread out, illuminating the surrounding walls. The room instantly became brighter. ''So, this is the Soul Essence...'' Xiao Ming gazed intently at the sphere of light. From within it, he sensed an incredibly formidable soul fluctuation, exceptionally pure without the slightest impurity. The soul was the foundation of all living beings. Everything in the world possessed a soul, and within the depths of the soul resided a trace of Soul Essence. It was the fundamental essence that gave birth to the soul, considered the purest and most mysterious energy in the world. ''So many Soul Essences... I wonder how many souls have condensed into this.'' Xiao Ming inwardly sighed. He could sense that the sphere of light contained numerous Soul Essences, although none of them possessed consciousness. However, there were residual emotions left behind before theirplete demise, such as grievances and unwillingness. It was quite difficult to fully refine these emotions, and absorbing them recklessly would inevitably have an impact on one''s state of mind. Fortunately, Xiao Ming possessed the White zed Heart me, formed by the fusion of five different kinds of Heavenly mes. Otherwise, even if he obtained this cluster of Soul Essence, he wouldn''t dare to absorb it casually. ''If I can acquire a few more clusters of Soul Essence, I might be able to directly reach the peak of the Heaven Realm,'' Xiao Ming thought with a smile. It seemed that the Hall of Souls was truly formidable. For now, Xiao Ming didn''t have the intention of immediately using the Soul Essence. He decided to wait until he returned to the Pill Tower before making a decision. With a wave of his sleeve, he stored the sphere of soul light in his storage ring. The following day, apanied by Xiao Yi Xian, Venerable Tian Huo, and Medusa, Xiao Ming left the inn. Coincidentally, they encountered the Red Dragon w Eagle mentioned in the simtion. And just like that, they had acquired another means of transportation for their journey. ... Under the azure sky, a massive fiery-red giant eagle soared through the air. Resting upon the eagle''s back was a dark red medicinal cauldron, with Xiao Ming seated in front of it. "Isn''t it too risky to refine an eighth-tier pill while on the back of an eagle? Why not wait until we return to Holy Pill City?" Xiao Yi Xian furrowed her brows, expressing her concern. "The difficulty of refining the Heaven Fusion Pill this time is not high. It won''t be a problem. Just ensure that you protect me and don''t let anyone disturb me," Xiao Ming responded softly. He had chosen to refine the pill during their journey because he remembered being interrupted once during the simtion, which prevented him from sessfully refining the pill. Since there wasn''t much else to do on their way back to Pill Tower, it was best to refine a pill in advance. After giving instructions to Xiao Yi Xian, Xiao Ming withdrew his gaze. With a flick of his finger, a white-colored me whizzed into the medicinal cauldron. Then, with a wave of his sleeve, nearly a hundred types of medicinal herbs that had been circling around him rushed into the cauldron. They were instantly melted and refined by the mes, with the entire process flowing smoothly and seamlessly without any hups. As each medicinal herb entered the mes, a vast and majestic soul power emanated from Xiao Ming, slowly spreading out. The body of the Red Dragon w Eagle beneath his feet trembled slightly, only to be scolded by Medusa. "Behave yourself! If the pill refinement fails, I''ll pluck all your feathers!" She knew that the Heaven Fusion Pill was intended for the child in her belly, and if the pill failed, she would carry out her threat without hesitation. Sensing Medusa''s killing intent, the Red Dragon w Eagle immediately ceased its trembling. On the side, Venerable Tian Huo couldn''t help but sigh. "Tsk tsk, the pressure from his soul has probably already reached the Great Perfection of the Spirit Realm. It''s only been a few years!" Venerable Tian Huo was amazed at Xiao Ming''s rapid progress. Even Xiao Yi Xian, who cultivated at an astonishing speed, couldn''t match Xiao Ming in terms of soul cultivation. Remaining highly focused, Xiao Ming was unaffected by themotion around him. With the intense heat emanating from the dark red medicinal cauldron, the temperature in the sky grew dry... Refining an eighth-tier pill was an intricate process. For ordinary alchemists, controlling hundreds of types of medicinal herbs floating in the air would cause them to be flustered. However, in the face of Xiao Ming''s vast soul power, it posed no problem at all. One after another, the high-grade medicinal herbs obtained from the Dou Saint Remains were continuously thrown into the cauldron. With a casual swirl of mes, the pure medicinal power within each herb was perfectly extracted and suspended in the cauldron. It formed a dense mass, permeating with astonishing purity and energy. Refining pills, especially eighth-tier pills, required a considerable amount of time. Even with the assistance of a Heavenly me, Xiao Ming still needed a significant amount of time. Nearly ten days passed silently in this manner. At this moment, the fiery-red giant eagle had alreadynded in an open area on a mountain peak. Xiao Yi Xian and the others watched from a short distance away, following Xiao Ming''s instructions from half a day ago. Rumble! Suddenly, a deep rumble of thunder sounded in the cloudless sky. The keen senses of the magical beasts in the area detected the turbulent energy in the world, causing them to grow slightly restless. The sky underwent an abrupt transformation, as thick, oppressive dark clouds covered the once clear expanse. Within the clouds, silver snakes of lightning danced and weaved. Witnessing the sudden change from clear skies to densely packed thunderclouds, Medusa, Xiao Yi Xian, and Venerable Tian Huo''s expressions turned serious. Was it time for the pill formation? Amidst their doubts, Xiao Ming, who had been sitting with his eyes closed on the back of the eagle for several days, slowly opened his eyes. In that instant, the thunderclouds in the sky seemed to be drawn by some mysterious force. The clouds churned and gradually transformed into resplendent, multicolored thunderclouds, captivating the onlookers'' gazes. "Roar!" "Roar!" Various roars from the mountain range could be heard, as if influenced by the Pill Lightning, signaling the agitation of the magical beasts. Boom! In the midst of the mountain''s tumult, a violent thunderstorm erupted. Theyers of clouds were torn apart, and a massive rainbow-colored lightning, several hundred meters in size, explosively descended towards Xiao Ming below. Sensing the terrifying energy contained within the rainbow-colored lightning, even Venerable Tian Huo frowned. Xiao Ming slowly raised his head and stared at the rainbow-colored lightning, which tore through the sky like a giant dragon. With a flick of his finger, a dark golden figure shot out and collided fiercely with the lightning. Chi! Upon impact, the seemingly ferocious lightning vanished instantly. Rumble! Rumble! Rumble! The thunderclouds in the sky seemed enraged as the Sky Demon Puppet devoured one of the rainbow-colored bolts of lightning. They unleashed countless columns of multicolored lightning in an attempt to breach the Sky Demon Puppet''s defenses. However, not a single bolt was able to prate its defenses. This lightning frenzysted nearly ten minutes before gradually subsiding and eventually dissipating. Chapter 373: Embraced on Both Sides Chapter 373: Embraced on Both Sides "The power of the Pill Lightning from an eighth-tier pill is truly terrifying. Even some Dou Venerate experts wouldn''t be able to withstand such force." Venerable Tian Huo eximed as he observed the gradually dissipating Pill Lightning. Pills of this tier were not something ordinary people could refine. Even during his two years in the Pill Tower, he had never witnessed the birth of a five-colored pill. After the Pill Lightning dissipated, Xiao Ming waved his hand and stored the Sky Demon Puppet in his storage ring. With a flick of his finger, the cauldron lid automatically opened, and a dazzling rainbow shot out like lightning! Just as it attempted to escape into the distance, Xiao Ming''s palm grabbed it, restraining it with an invisible force. He then drew it into his palm and ced it into the jade bottle before surveying his surroundings. With a slight frown, Xiao Ming sensed several hidden auras around him. The appearance of an eighth-tier pill had caused a significantmotion, and it seemed that these people had been drawn here by the pill''s extraordinary disy. Upon their arrival, they had concealed themselves in the shadows, leaving their intentions uncertain. "Hmph!" Venerable Tian Huo snorted coldly, emitting an invisible wave that spread towards the dark forest, carrying a stifling aura. With the strength of Venerable Tian Huo and the others, it was natural for them to detect these people. However, the strength of these individuals posed no threat to them, so they didn''t pay much attention to them. These people were merely lurking in the shadows, and they had been warned by Xiao Yi Xian and the others before. "Forget it, let''s go. They''re just a bunch of rats," Xiao Ming said, and he lightly stomped on the Red Dragon w Eagle beneath his feet. In response to hismand, the eagle vigorously pped its wings, stirring up gusts of wind, and swiftly ascended into the blue sky. ... Above the blue sky, Xiao Ming had put the previous events behind him. At this moment, he handed the Heaven Fusion Pill he had just refined to Medusa. Medusa received the pill from Xiao Ming, initially showing extreme joy on her face. However, a slight expression of concern soon crossed her features. "Isn''t this Heaven Fusion Pill too high-tier?" she asked. Eighth-tier pills were known for their strong medicinal power, and she worried that the potent effects might unintentionally affect her unborn child. That was also the reason she had asked Xiao Ming to refine a seventh-tier pill earlier. "Don''t worry. Although the Heaven Fusion Pill is ssified as an eighth-tier pill, its medicinal effects are actually very mild. It won''t harm the fetus. Moreover, the medicinal power contained within will be stored in your body and gradually transferred to the fetus. During this process, not only will the constitution of the fetus improve, but you will also benefit from it," Xiao Ming reassured her with a smile. As a Master Alchemist, Xiao Ming was well aware of the impact of medicinal properties on the human body, something even low-tier alchemists would consider. Naturally, he wouldn''t overlook such important considerations. In fact, the Heaven Fusion Pill before them was just the preliminary foundation-building preparation. Once the other prepared pills were refined, the fetus in Medusa''s womb would undoubtedly reach a perfect foundation-building stage. Seeing Xiao Ming''s thorough consideration, a smile once again appeared on Medusa''s face. She gently touched her belly, and on her stunning and alluring face, a touch of maternal love could be seen. Beside them, Xiao Yi Xian listened attentively and instinctively nced at Medusa''s belly, a trace of longing appearing in her eyes. Xiao Ming noticed Xiao Yi Xian''s nce and understood her thoughts from her expression. Initially, Xiao Yi Xian''s inability to conceive was due to the fact that the Woeful Poison Body had not been fully resolved. But now, it was she who was taking her own precautions for fear of causing trouble to him. Xiao Ming didn''t want to keep her waiting any longer. In fact, he no longer thought it necessary for her to take precautions against pregnancy. That was because the higher the cultivation level of both parties, the harder it was to conceive. On the plus side, having a high cultivation level would ensure them a highly talented child, but Xiao Ming wasn''t too concerned about this. Wasn''t it merely a matter of nurturing their children if theycked talent? Moreover, by the time he reached the Dou God Realm, his children would be the ones who would benefit the most. Therefore, they should just let nature take its course from now on. After considering all of this, Xiao Ming said to Medusa, "You can swallow the pill now." Upon hearing Xiao Ming''s words, Medusa snapped out of her thoughts, nodded, and swallowed the pill directly. As the pill entered her body, it transformed into a gentle radiance that slid through it and settled in her lower abdomen. The light gradually diffused, and Medusa began to feel a bit tired. "This is the initial release of the medicinal power. You can rest for a while," Xiao Ming said with a gentle smile. Medusa looked around and didn''t find a ce to rest on the back of the Dragon w Red Eagle. Seeing this, Xiao Ming took out a cushion and ced it on the eagle''s back, motioning for Medusa to lean against him and rest. Medusa''s delicate body trembled slightly, but she did not refuse. She moved closer and slowly fell into his embrace, letting her cold, lovely cheeks be reced by a rare blush. Seeing that Medusa was slowly slumbering in her embrace, Xiao Ming then beckoned to Xiao Yi Xian, who had been watching him all along. Xiao Yi Xian first gave a slight nce at Medusa in Xiao Ming''s embrace and then, with a smile on her delicate face, she quickly dove into his embrace as well. She may appear cold on the outside, but she was a sweet youngdy on the inside. The words she had spoken to warn Medusa more than a year ago were only because of Medusa''s erratic persona. After all, she wasn''t Xiao Ming and didn''t have the same understanding of Medusa''s character and personality. However, during this time, Medusa had mellowed, and her character, as well as her own inner thoughts, had be clearer in Xiao Yi Xian''s eyes. Although it couldn''t be said that they now got along particrly well, there was no problem in coexisting harmoniously. In this way, Xiao Ming found himself embraced on both sides. As for Venerable Tian Huo, he had long been sensible enough to take control of the Dragon w Red Eagle''s head and steer the direction. ... Half a monthter, in Holy Pill City. Xiao Ming and his group left the crowded streets and returned to their residence. As they settled down in the hall, a woman in a light blue dress entered. The woman possessed an exquisite beauty that was hard to ignore. Her lovely well-proportioned body, under her clothes, revealed an alluring curve that caused one to be attracted. However, there was a subtle air of aloofness surrounding her, creating a sense of distance that left others longing for more. Her demeanor exuded an icy indifference that made it clear she was not easily approachable. Men found it incredibly challenging to capture her attention, and thosecking confidence could only admire her from afar, not daring to make any advances. Upon entering the hall, the woman''s initial aloofness vanished instantly as her gaze fell upon Xiao Ming. A look of joy reced her indifference, and she quickly walked over. "Elder Xiao Ming, you''re back!" she eximed. She then turned her attention to Xiao Yi Xian and Medusa, respectfully greeting them with cupped hands. "Xin Lan greets the Ladies." Xiao Yi Xian smiled kindly at her while Medusa only nodded indifferently, then they both headed to their own rooms. "Xin Lan, please have a seat," Xiao Ming gestured. The woman approaching him was Ye Xin Lan, a disciple sent by the Ye n for study. Although her talent could not be considered extraordinary, it was still quite good. Coupled with her gentle and obedient nature, Xiao Ming had developed a favorable impression of her. After Ye Xin Lan took her seat, she first inquired about Xiao Ming''s journey and then asked questions regarding alchemy and cultivation. Xiao Ming generously answered all her inquiries. Finally, Ye Xin Lan mentioned the main purpose of her visit. "Elder Xiao Ming, First Elder asked me to inform you that the assessment of the Five Great ns will take ce in one month." "One month from now? I understand. I will attend at that time," Xiao Ming replied. The assessment of the Five Great ns was a walk in the park for Xiao Ming, with no difficulty whatsoever. He only needed to make a trip, which would take half a day at most. However, this meant that his breakthrough to the Dou Venerate realm would be further dyed. Nheless, he saw this as an opportunity to focus on advancing his soul realm, which was not a bad thing. Chapter 374: Heaven Realm Chapter 374: Heaven Realm After Ye Xin Lan departed, Xiao Ming gave some instructions to the maid before hurriedly entering the secret room for seclusion. Seated on a cushion, he took out the soul orb and suspended it gently in front of him. The orb emitted a soft and pure radiance, illuminating the dim chamber. Xiao Ming gazed at the soul orb, took a deep breath, and extended his palm to touch it. Upon contact, he could feel the immense power of soul essence permeating the orb, warming his soul at his brow. Poof! Xiao Ming opened his mouth and spewed out a wisp of icy-white mes, the White zed Heart me. The mes floated beneath the soul orb, instantly engulfing it. Although it was extracted from the simtor, it was based on the soul essence of the Hall of Souls, containing negative emotions and might even possess some Hall of Souls techniques. Therefore, it needed to be purified by the Heavenly me. As the high temperature gradually prated, the soul orb began to simmer, and faint wisps of ck gas emerged, dissipating into nothingness. Observing the ck gases, Xiao Ming raised an eyebrow. He sensed extremely weak mental fluctuations from them, whether it was a method from the Hall of Souls or impurities left by the soul essence, absorbing them into his soul would pose a considerable hidden danger. Without much thought, Xiao Ming waved his sleeve, and the mes surged again, refining all the hidden ck gases within the soul orb. As the ck gas dispersed, the soul orb became increasingly transparent and crystal-clear, appearing ethereal and illusory. This refinement processsted for half an hour before Xiao Ming slowly dissipated the mes, finally feeling relieved as he looked at the crystal-like and translucent soul orb floating before him. With a hand seal, the power of his soul surged from his brow, forming a humanoid figure resembling Xiao Ming himself. It sat cross-legged in front of the soul orb, its mouth slightly open, emitting a suction force. In response, the soul orb trembled slightly, and an extraordinarily pure soul essence power spread out, entwining around Xiao Ming''s soul. It flowed into its mouth, nose, and every pore on its body, continuously merging with it. As more and more soul essences were absorbed, a faintly intoxicated expression appeared on Xiao Ming''s soul-formed face. Wrapped in the soul essence, he felt as if his soul was immersed in a warm light, akin to an unborn baby in its mother''s womb. Faintly shimmering crystal-likeyers quietly appeared on the surface of his soul form, resembling substantial figures and exuding an extremely mystical aura. Within the soul orb resided a terrifying soul essence power, condensed from an unknown number of soul bodies. Even Xiao Ming felt a sense of insignificance in the face of such vast soul essences. Splish, splish! As Xiao Ming absorbed more and more soul essences, invisible ripples emanated from him, gradually spreading out with him at the center. These invisible ripples pierced through the walls of the secret room, passed through the mansion, and expanded towards the surrounding residences. Xiao Ming''s mansion was situated within the inner circle of Holy Pill City, close to the headquarters of the Pill Tower. The neighboring residents were all high-tier alchemists who immediately detected the spreading soul fluctuations. "Where is this soul fluctuationing from?" "Could it be that another Master Alchemist has broken through to the Spirit Realm? Wasn''t there one a few days ago?" "..." Soon, these ripples reached the Pill Tower, and all the alchemists whose souls had not reached the Heaven Realm felt a soul pressure emanating from the depths of their souls. Startled, they turned their gazes in astonishment toward Xiao Ming''s mansion. Whose soul pressure was this? At the top of the Pill Tower, Xuan Kong Zi, who was giving a lecture to Cao Ying, paused for a moment and walked to the window, looking downward. "Master, this soul fluctuation can only belong to him..." Cao Ying approached him, her soft voice was filled with anticipation. "That''s right, it''s Xiao Ming. Judging from the situation, his soul should be breaking through to the Heaven Realm!" Xuan Kong Zi stroked his graying beard, his tone filled with astonishment. If he remembered correctly, it had only been about two years since Xiao Ming broke through to the Spirit Realm. It was truly astonishing to reach the Heaven Realm at such a rapid pace, even with the help of the Spirit Nourishment Powder in between! Cao Ying''s eyes brightened upon hearing Xuan Kong Zi''s confirmation. She had gotten to know Xiao Ming better over the past year, and she felt genuine joy for him. After all, she had witnessed firsthand the immense effort he put in to achieve his current status. Any envy she may have felt before had long been set aside. As she anticipated their meeting again in a month, a dazzling smile that could captivate cities emerged on her lovely face. Aside from Xuan Kong Zi and Cao Ying, the alchemists who were familiar with Xiao Ming also recognized that it was his soul undergoing a breakthrough. Envy filled their eyes one after another. If only their souls could progress at such a rapid pace... In reality, it was not entirely impossible. They could go try and destroy the branch halls of the Hall of Souls. However, the Hall of Souls was formidable, and not everyone could afford to provoke them. Besides, outsiders were unaware of the existence of soul essences within the Hall of Souls. ... As time passed, the days of quiet cultivation continued. However, the soul fluctuations that had spread didn''t disappear but instead gradually grew stronger, despite not expanding further. After more than twenty days, a considerable number of alchemists had gathered in the area affected by the soul pressure. For ordinary alchemists, there were very few methods to cultivate their souls. Under high-pressure circumstances, as the soul gradually adapted, its power would increase. Such opportunities were quite rare. That''s why many alchemists gathered on the streets outside Xiao Ming''s mansion to cultivate their souls. No one interfered with these matters, and Xiao Ming remained unaware of the gathering outside while inside the secret room. Two more days passed, and the diminishing soul pressure eventually dissipated. Many people looked disappointedly at Xiao Ming''s mansion. "It seems like it''sing to an end..." murmured someone among the disappointed crowd. Meanwhile, inside the secret room, Xiao Ming sat in a cross-legged position, maintaining his focused state. Before him stood a figure with a translucent, crystalline appearance akin to flowing water. "Hoo..." Taking a deep breath, Xiao Ming''s tightly sealed lips suddenly cracked open, unleashing a powerful suction force. The ethereal figure in front of him instantaneously transformed into a radiant stream of light, swiftly being drawn into his mouth. Chapter 375: Dou Saint Bone Marrow Chapter 375: Dou Saint Bone Marrow The intangible soul expanded outward, sending ripples of perception through the surroundings. In an instant, the external situation became clear in Xiao Ming''s mind. He could feel the anticipation of Xiao Yi Xian and Medusa waiting outside the secret room, the disappointment of the alchemists on the streets, Cao Ying''s smile, and Xuan Kong Zi''s admiration within the Pill Tower. Every emotion and reaction found its way to him, painting a vivid picture of the world around him. Among the numerous powerful individuals, only Xuan Kong Zi sensed Xiao Ming''s soul gaze. "So, this is the Heaven Realm..." Xiao Ming murmured softly, experiencing the distinct difference between his current state and the past. If his previous soul had been akin to that of a child, his soul now was undoubtedly that of a vibrant and energetic youth. The strength of his soul bestowed upon him extraordinary soul control. Xiao Ming could sense that his alchemy skills were poised to take a significant leap forward, possibly reaching the eight-colored or even nine-colored eighth tier. Xiao Ming retracted his soul power after carefully savoring his newfound power within. While retracting it, hemunicated to the two women waiting outside, informing them that he would not emerge from seclusion for another two days. He needed that time to refine the Dou Saint Skeleton. Upon hearing Xiao Ming''s words, Xiao Yi Xian and Medusa exchanged a nce and swiftly departed to attend to their own matters. Inside the secret room, Xiao Ming slowly opened his eyes, withdrawing his soul power. A faint brilliance flickered within his pitch-ck eyes before returning to a state of tranquility. Arge pile of Dou Saint bone fragments appeared before him with a gentle rub of his fingers on his ring, which included three jade bones intricately engraved with inscriptions. "Low Tian Dou Technique, Great Heaven Creation Palm..." Xiao Ming knew which Dou Technique was contained within those jade bones. After careful consideration, he decided to store them back in his ring for the time being. It was more important to extract the Dou Saint Bone Marrow in front of him. As for the Dou Technique, he could dy exploring it for some time. He didn''t particrlyck Dou Techniques anyway. After storing the three jade rib bones in his ring, Xiao Ming emanated a surge of Dou Qi from his body, causing the scattered bones to levitate mid-air. Without hesitation, he waved his hand, summoning a pale white me that engulfed the bone fragments. The temperature within the room skyrocketed instantly, exuding a formidable heat. If it were not for the assistance of the immensely powerful White zed Heart me, even with the knowledge that the Dou Saint Bone Marrow was hidden within the bones, Xiao Ming would have been helpless to extract it. Nevertheless, extracting the Dou Saint Bone Marrow was not a task that could be aplished swiftly. Xiao Ming had anticipated this and was not impatient when he saw the bones unaffected by the burning mes. Instead, he steadily increased the temperature, slowly roasting the bones. Under Xiao Ming''s slow and meticulous incineration, two days swiftly passed. On the morning of the third day, as Xiao Ming emerged from his cultivation state, he gazed at the bones now turning gray within the mes. A smile formed on his lips. He extended his hand into the mes and gently tapped. Plop! Upon contact, the gray bones instantly crumbled, disintegrating into a shower of fine ash that gracefully descended. As the ash settled, dozens of thumb-sized droplets of milky white, gel-like substance caught Xiao Ming''s gaze. These tiny droplets possessed a gtinous surface, allowing a glimpse of the slowly flowing liquid within. Extraordinary energy radiated from them, eliciting a sense of excitement within Xiao Ming''s eyes. The amount of Dou Saint Bone Marrow he obtained from the intact Dou Saint Skeleton exceeded his expectations. With these gel-like substances, Xiao Ming could foresee a rapid improvement in his strength. Xiao Ming retrieved several jade bottles from his ring and carefully ced all of the Dou Saint Bone Marrow droplets inside, resisting the urge to refine one droplet right away. A wave of regret washed over him as he filled each bottle. Aside from Saint Zhao Hua, there were two other Dou Saint skeletons in the Dou Saint Remains: the Ancient Void Dragon and the Ancient Heaven Phoenix. Those two skeletons, however, had long lost their extraordinary properties due to the necessity of nurturing the Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit. Aside from their incredible hardness, they contained very little residual energy. ... Outside, in the living room. Xin Lan and Ye Zhong sat quietly on either side, but their expressions suggested that they were both anxious. Ye Zhong, unable to contain his restlessness, turned to a nearby maid and inquired, "Cough... is Elder Xiao Ming still in seclusion?" "Apologies, this servant doesn''t know," the maid replied. "If it''s not too much trouble..." Just as Ye Zhong was about to ask the maid to inquire with Xiao Yi Xian, a voice interrupted him. "Elder Ye Zhong, you''ve waited a long time!" Hearing the voice, Ye Zhong''s face lit up with joy as he turned towards the entrance. Xin Lan shared the same reaction, and soon, Xiao Ming''s figure came into view. "Elder Xiao Ming, you''ve emerged from seclusion. Today is the day of our Five Great ns'' assessment," Ye Zhong stood up and eximed. "Do not worry, I haven''t forgotten. It''s still early in the day, isn''t it? You seem a bit too anxious," Xiao Ming smiled and replied. Ye Zhong nced at the sky and realized that it was indeed early. He couldn''t help but give a wry smile. "You''re right, we were too eager. But this matter concerns our Ye n, so please forgive us." "It is only natural to be eager. However, starting a bit early is also eptable," Xiao Ming chuckled and gestured for the two of them to proceed to the assessment hall. The assessment location for the Five Great ns was a dedicated hall within the inner region of Holy Pill City. This hall had been exclusively designated for assessments throughout the generations. This showed how important the Pill Tower regarded the assessment of the Five Great ns. The assessment was semi-public in nature, with influential forces of certain qualifications congregating at the start. Many people desired the positions of the Five Great ns because they knew it was a shortcut to the Pill Tower''s upper echelons. Attaching oneself to the Pill Tower resulted in an instant increase in influence and reputation. As they made their way to the assessment, they encountered many alchemists heading in the same direction. Some alchemists who knew Xiao Ming would approach him, greeting him and expressing their gratitude for the benefits they had gained from his breakthrough in soul cultivation. Among them, some astute individuals noticed Ye Zhong by Xiao Ming''s side and, given Ye n''s recent struggles, deduced the purpose of Xiao Ming''s presence. Their expressions revealed astonishment one after the other. Their amazement was not unwarranted. Xiao Ming''s alchemy skills had been recognized in the past two years. Even among the Eight Great Elders, he was among the top, so for him to participate in this Five Great ns'' assessment, wasn''t it just child''s y? -------------------------- -------------------------- A/N: Hello everyone, I hope you enjoyed the chapter. I''m off to the dentist after this, so I''m posting today''s chapter a little early to make an announcement. But first, some news I want to share with you about this story: The main storyline (BTTH) in the RAW of this fanfiction has already concluded. However, the original author has somewhat surprisingly decided to continue on to the Great Thousand World, so this is the confirmation that some readers were looking for. Specifically, the next confirmed worlds are WDQK and TGR! As we move further into the story I''ll be giving you more details. Now it''s time for the announcement: I am excited to announce that I have already decided on my next main project, along with its publication date! It will be a One Piece fanfiction titled "The Pirate Princess Bes King" Genre: Action/Adventure withedic undertones. Cover Here At first, I had estimated that this project would take me 4 months of preparation before its release, but in the end, I''ll be able to have it ready in 3 months. I have already been working on it for a month and a half. So, the expected release date for the first chapters on both WN and SH is Sunday, September 3rd! As part of the benefit for my patrons, I will be uploading their advanced chapters in anticipation during August. A total of 30 chapters will be released, with 20 of them added to existing Tiers and the remaining 10 reserved for a future Tier. If you have a question, write it in thements and I''ll answer it when I get back. That''s all for now. See you in the next chapter! Chapter 376: Seeing Cao Ying Again Chapter 376: Seeing Cao Ying Again For Xiao Ming, this Five Great ns assessment was indeed like child''s y. With his status and strength, he could easily oversee this assessment. If it weren''t for the Pill Tower''s strict adherence to rules and the inability to exempt the assessment, Xiao Ming would have directly exempted the Ye n from the assessment, and his visit this time would have been a mere formality. ... As Xiao Ming and Ye Xin Lan followed Ye Zhong to the vast and majestic assessment hall, they found it already packed with a sea of people. asionally, groups of seemingly influential individuals would pass through the tightly guarded entrance of the hall and sessfully enter inside. Xiao Ming whispered as he observed the scene, "There are more people here than when I participated in the Eight Great Elders Selection Assessment." "These past years haven''t been favorable for the Ye n. They are probably here just to witness the spectacle," Ye Zhong sighed lightly. The positions of the Five Great ns were constantly coveted by countless people, but among them, the Ye n was in a precarious situation. "Although Xin Lan''s alchemy skills are still notparable to the other ns, her improvement speed is still impressive. There should be no problem for the Ye n to pass the next assessment," Xiao Ming nced at the somewhat dejected Ye Xin Lan and consoled her. Xiao Ming was speaking the truth. Xin Lan''s talent was indeedmendable, but it seemed that the educational resources avable to the Ye n were limited, resulting in her rtively lower level. Under Xiao Ming''s guidance, Xin Lan''s progress had been quite impressive. Ye Xin Lan admired Xiao Ming, who had achieved extraordinary aplishments at such a young age and was willing to help their Ye n. Upon hearing Xiao Ming''s praise, she cast aside her disappointment, and her eyes curved into a crescent shape, reflecting her happiness. Ye Zhong also smiled joyfully upon hearing this. "Hmm. Master Xiao Ming, please lead the way!" The sudden appearance of Xiao Ming''s group naturally attracted the attention of the surrounding crowd. They first noticed the emblem representing the Ye n on Ye Zhong''s chest, and mocking voices soon reached their ears. "Look, the Ye n is here again. If the Ye n fails two more times, they will be expelled from the Five Great ns." "Hehe, the Ye n was once so glorious, but now they''ve fallen to such a state. Without the status of one of the Five Great ns, they willpletely fade into obscurity." "..." "Wait, who is this?!" Finally, some sharp-eyed individuals noticed Xiao Ming in the Ye n''s group - the master alchemist who had made a name for himself in the Central ins in recent years. Even though many people hadn''t seen him in person, they had seen portraits of Xiao Ming. Regardless of their attitude, anyone who mingled in the Pill Region should be familiar with one of the Eight Great Elders of the Pill Tower. "Ah! Why is this person appearing among the Ye n?! Could it be... that participating in the assessment on behalf of them?" "Well, judging from the confident expression on Ye Zhong''s face, I''m afraid Elder Xiao Ming is indeed participating in the assessment on behalf of the Ye n. I''ve heard rumors about the close rtionship between the Ye n and Xiao Ming, and it seems to be true..." "It''s impossible, absolutely impossible! How could the fallen Ye n afford to invite someone like him? This is cheating, tant cheating!" "You fool, do you think the Pill Tower would cheat in such matters? It is said that Elder Xiao Ming participated in the Eight Great Elders Competition with the backing of the Ye n!" "..." Hearing these voices, Ye Zhong felt both angry and amused. These people were eagerly awaiting the downfall of the Ye n so they could take their ce. With Xiao Ming''s appearance, as long as he took action, their ulterior motives, their covetous gazes, everything would turn to nothingness. Xiao Ming calmly epted the various gazes around him, considering it a minor scene. Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Xiao Ming and his group arrived outside the hall, where the guards showed a respectful expression - not towards Ye Zhong, but towards Xiao Ming. As guards of the Pill Tower, they were certainly familiar with Xiao Ming, one of the Eight Great Elders. They immediately saluted respectfully upon seeing him. "Elder Xiao Ming!" Upon seeing Xiao Ming nod, they made way for them and announced towards the hall, "The Ye n has arrived!" Ye Zhong breathed a sigh of relief. In the past, when they came to participate in the assessment, the guards were not so respectful. Although they didn''t cause trouble, their facial expressions and nces of contempt and disdain deeply wounded Ye Zhong''s heart. This time, with Xiao Ming among them, everything changed. The respect in their eyes was genuine, but Ye Zhong knew it wasn''t directed at the Ye n, but at Xiao Ming. ''To earn respect, one must have strength. Fortunately, I have allowed Xin Lan to learn from Elder Xiao Ming. In the future, my Ye n will surely regain vitality, return to its peak, and be genuinely respected!'' Under the gaze of countless eyes, Ye Zhong and Xiao Ming entered the hall, leaving behind pairs of regretful, frustrated, and dejected gazes. Inside the hall, soft lighting spilled down, and Xiao Ming could feel various meaningful gazes directed at him. Raising his eyes, Xiao Ming scanned the hall and noticed that the people upying the seats had decent strength, indicating they were from reputable sects or ns. Gradually, the meaning behind these gazes became uncertain. Some Dou Ancestor-level experts even rubbed their eyes as if they couldn''t believe what they were seeing. What did they see? Among the Ye n''s group, there was a young man whose face seemed somewhat familiar. This was... one of the Eight Great Elders, the number one alchemist among the younger generation - Xiao Ming! Ye Zhong smiled and said, "These people are here to observe, just like during the Eight Great Elder Selection Competition. Pay them no mind, let''s go sit in the front." Following his gaze, Xiao Ming looked over and indeed saw five seats in the front. Perhaps due to the early hour, only one seat was upied, leaving four seats vacant. "Let''s go." The group went over and took their seats, and after that, Ye Zhong didn''t mention anything about the assessment to Xiao Ming. It wasn''t that Ye Zhong didn''t want to talk, but considering Xiao Ming''s terrifying strength, the Ye n would pass this assessment no matter what. The championship was already within their grasp. Why bother saying so much? Moreover, Xiao Ming was also an Elder of the Pill Tower and should be aware of the distinct phases of the assessment. Since Ye Zhong remained silent, Xiao Ming also enjoyed the peace and closed his eyes to rest. It wasn''t until he heard a familiar and charming giggle that he slowly opened his eyes, only to find a youngdy in a ck dress standing before him, exuding a calm temperament with a seductive and lovely face. "Hehe, I knew you''de to represent the Ye n this time, Xiao Ming." "Ying''er... Hmm?" Xiao Ming noticed a subtle change in Cao Ying as he spoke, causing him to pause momentarily before his smile returned. "You have no idea how much I was looking forward to seeing you again," Cao Ying continued, her lips curving into a warm smile, her eyes twinkling with delight. "Oh, you tter me, it''s wonderful to see you too. Please have a seat," Xiao Ming replied, not mentioning his earlier observation, and gestured for her to sit beside him. Meanwhile, Ye Xin Lan had consciously moved to a seat further to the side. Cao Ying gracefully epted the invitation, exchanging greetings with the members of the Ye n before settling beside Xiao Ming. From that moment on, the two of them engaged in conversations about various topics, seemingly unrted to the uing assessment. It felt more like they were on a casual outing rather than in the midst of a tense andpetitive assessment. Over the past year, Xiao Ming had grown acquainted with Cao Ying, partly due to their frequent interactions, but mostly because of Cao Ying''s own initiative. She actively participated in the Pill Tower''s internal affairs in addition to her alchemy studies under Association Head Xuan Kong Zi. As a result, she became the bridge between Xiao Ming and the tower, responsible for rying information and assigning routine tasks corresponding to Xiao Ming''s position as a Great Elder. Of course, for matters of great importance or secrecy, Xiao Ming still had to report directly to headquarters. Xiao Ming was particrly grateful to Cao Ying for her assistance in guiding Xiao Yi Xian''s alchemy training during his periods of seclusion, enabling her to make rapid progress. Although Cao Ying''s alchemy level couldn''tpare to Xiao Ming''s, as a seventh-tier alchemist, a high-grade one at that, she had no trouble guiding a novice like Xiao Yi Xian. Moreover, her demeanor was also quite calm, and her speech was well-trained. This undoubtedly led to the two women bing quite close. Listening to the whispers and giggles on the side, Ye Xin Lan couldn''t help but be amazed and a little envious. Despite having received guidance from Xiao Ming for over a year and having a good rtionship with him, their rtionship was primarily that of a teacher and student. It paled inparison to the connection Cao Ying shared with him. When speaking with one another privately, neither Xiao Ming nor Cao Ying used formal honorifics anymore. From this, it could be seen that the two were quite close. While Ye Xin Lan could be considered Xiao Ming''s half-disciple, and he addressed her by her name, she wouldn''t dare to address him in the same way. It was worth noting that numerous beauties from various backgrounds had appeared at Xiao Ming''s door in the previous year, but with the exception of Ye Xin Lan, Cao Ying, and the young miss from the Dan n, they had all been sent back by the same route by which they had arrived. After continuing their conversation for a while longer, Cao Ying''s gaze shifted towards two approaching young men. Her expression turned reluctant, and with a sigh, she stood up, turned around, and said to Xiao Ming with a smile, "Well, it''s time for me to return to my n''s seats. The assessment is about to begin. It seems that all eyes will be focused on the Ye n this time, making the rest of us seem irrelevant." Chapter 377: Soul Value Chapter 377: Soul Value "You''re exaggerating; I''ve just been fortunate," Xiao Ming smiled casually as he stood up. "When ites to talent, both you and the girl from the Dan n can be considered the leading figures of our generation in the Pill Tower. There''s no need to belittle yourself." Perhaps sensing Xiao Ming''s gaze, a delicate and gentle-looking young girl from the Dan n turned her head, briefly meeting Xiao Ming''s eyes before quickly averting her gaze, her demeanor filled with shyness. Hearing Xiao Ming''s words, Cao Ying felt a slight dissatisfaction and pouted. She also turned to look at the girl, finally covering her mouth and letting out a light giggle. "Oh, Xiao Ming, excessive modesty can be perceived as arrogance, you know~" "I haven''t said anything wrong," Xiao Ming simply smiled slightly without taking it seriously. "Ying''er. Over the years, I have encountered numerous fortunate circumstances; otherwise, I wouldn''t have achieved such aplishments at such a young age." "You possess a naturally powerful soul, while Dan Chen has a soul-sucking constitution. It''s just that you''ve been immersed in cultivating inside the Pill Tower andcked the same opportunities as I have." "After all, the cultivation realm is one thing, and talent is another. Although the cultivation realm may represent one''s talent to a certain extent, it''s only to a certain extent." Cao Ying listened attentively, a faint smile adorning her thin face. "What you say makes sense, but there''s something you''re overlooking. Isn''t the cultivation path about transcending one''s limits? In my opinion, it''s you who belittles yourself. Actively seeking opportunities and venturing outside is even more impressive than relying solely on innate things like talent. Countless cultivators risk their lives daily, yet none have achieved what you have." "Who knows? Perhaps while you downy yourself as merely ''fortunate,'' in the eyes of others, you''re like an irresistible me that draws them closer, making it impossible to tear their gaze away. Even if they eventually get burned, they can''t help but be captivated by your radiant light..." After staring at him for a moment, Cao Ying slowly turned around. "In thispetition, even when facing you, I will give it my all. By the way, congrattions on breaking through to the Heaven Realm..." Her voice gradually trailed off. Cao Ying bid farewell with a graceful gesture of her hands, her figure swaying with elegance as she made her way towards the Cao n''s seat. Behind her, Cao Dan and Cao Xiu, known as the "Three Great Geniuses" of the Cao n, saw Cao Ying return to her seat and paused their steps somewhat embarrassed. After exchanging nces, they offered a polite smile to Xiao Ming before hastily following her. Ye Zhong, who had been sitting quietly, observed Cao Ying''s departure and Xiao Ming''s focused gaze. He couldn''t help but think to himself, ''The witch of the Cao n is truly something!'' After watching the delicate and graceful figure retreat for a while, a smile involuntarily appeared on Xiao Ming''s face. He calmly sat back down and patiently waited for the start of the assessment. Once the members of the Cao n took their seats, all the representatives from the Five Great ns had already gathered, and the floor of the hall began to vibrate slowly. The seats of the five ns transformed into movable tforms, gradually shifting backward. In the blink of an eye, a spacious square appeared at the center of the hall. A spirited old man with white hair walked out,ing to a stop in the middle of the square. The old man''s gaze slowly swept across the entire hall. When he saw Xiao Ming, his gaze paused for a moment before quickly returning to normal. A smile appeared on his face as he spoke, "Now that the Five Great ns have arrived, I won''t waste any more words. I will be the one presiding over this year''s assessment. Does anyone have any objections?" ''Elder Sheng Yao is indeed the one presiding over it this year,'' Ye Zhong sighed beside Xiao Ming. This elder had some history with the Ye n and had often helped them in the past. However, the assessment of the Five Great ns was beyond the control of the Eight Great Elders, so he couldn''t do anything about the Ye n''s previous assessment. ... "It''s about time. Participants from the Five Great ns, please enter the arena," Elder Sheng Yao said after a brief introduction. As his words fell, the murmurs in the hall quieted down. Xiao Ming calmly stood up and adjusted his robe, walking leisurely toward the center of the square. Simultaneously, representatives from the other four ns also stood up, their presence not surprising Xiao Ming. Cao Ying, with her enchanting figure, rose from the Cao n''s seat. On the Dan n''s seat, Dan Chen, appearing delicate and hesitant, stood up after a moment of hesitation. She whispered something to the man beside her before joining the others. Among the Bai n members, a handsome-looking man also stood up, though his expression was quite unpleasant. As for the Qiu n, a man with an ordinary appearance wore an even more displeased expression than the member from the Bai n. It was unquestionable that Xiao Ming would be the first ce in the assessment, as for thest one, he was certain it would be himself. He recognized all the contestants, and his strength was the weakest. The five individuals slowly descended from the square, maintaining a reasonable distance from each other. "Hehe, I am Cao Ying from the Cao n. Greetings, Elder Sheng Yao!" Cao Ying let out a giggle, exuding an alluring charm. Her voice was melodious and pleasant, leaving a favorable impression. "Dan Chen from the Dan n, greetings, Elder Sheng Yao!" Following Cao Ying''s lead, Dan Chen also respectfully greeted, her head lowered in a shy manner, evoking a sense of endearment. "Very well, very well!" Elder Sheng Yao stroked his beard, his aged face beaming with a bright smile. Cao Ying and Dan Chen were both inner disciples of the Pill Tower, so he naturally treated them warmly. "Bai Yang from the Bai n, greetings, Elder Sheng Yao." "Qiu n..." Facing the two male participants, Elder Sheng Yao''s enthusiasm waned, merely nodding lightly. When it was Xiao Ming''s turn, Elder Sheng Yao smiled and took the initiative to speak, "Elder Xiao, I didn''t expect you to represent the Ye n this time." "It''s natural to do old acquaintances a favor." Xiao Ming said calmly with a smile. He didn''t have to be overly respectful because they were both members of the Eight Great Elders. In terms of alchemy skills, Elder Sheng Yao was no match for himself. "Hmm. It seems that the championship for the Ye n is guaranteed this time!" Elder Sheng Yao''s gaze swept over Xiao Ming. He stroked his beard and chuckled. He knew that Xiao Ming had recently achieved a breakthrough in the Heaven Realm, while the other four participants shouldn''t have even reached the Spirit Realm. Xiao Ming''s participation in this assessment seemed somewhat unfair to the others. However, it didn''t vite any rules, and considering Xiao Ming''s rtively young age, Elder Sheng Yao didn''t raise any objections. "Now that all participants have gathered, let us begin today''s assessment," Elder Sheng Yao dered. After uttering these words, Elder Sheng Yao took a step back and gradually retreated to a spot beside a ck cloth-covered object. With a casual motion, he pulled away the ck cloth, revealing a stone tablet about nine meters tall. Actually, it was not urate to describe it as a stone tablet because this stone tablet was transparent, resembling crystal. "Our test is divided into three sections. This first section is soul testing," Elder Sheng Yao exined, his face serious and the smile fading from his lips. His gaze swept over the five contestants, including Xiao Ming, as he continued slowly: "As we all know, the soul is the foundation of alchemists. Only with a powerful soul will one possess sufficient Spiritual Perception and Spiritual Control¡­" Elder Sheng Yao pointed to the middle of the stone tablet. There was a circr smooth te there. He said, "Each of you will insert your soul power into this te. It will test the value of your spirit. This value is called Soul Value by the Pill Tower¡­" "As long as your Soul Value reaches 400 or above, you pass. The highest recorded Soul Value in the assessments of the Five Great ns in recent years was achieved by a woman named Dan Yun, with a score of 849." "However, I believe that this record will definitely be broken today." Speaking up to this point, Elder Sheng Yao''s gaze also fell upon Xiao Ming, and the others'' eyes followed suit, all looking at Xiao Ming in unison. At this moment, Elder Sheng Yao secretly transmitted a message to Xiao Ming. "Elder Xiao, please restrain your powerter. The stone monument cannot withstand the strength of someone in the Heaven Realm." Upon hearing this, Xiao Ming paused briefly, then nodded slightly. He hadn''t nned on going all out anyway. Seeing Xiao Ming nod, Elder Sheng Yao secretly breathed a sigh of relief before calling out to everyone. "Ha ha, since all of you know the rules, let''s begin. Who will go first?" Cao Ying chuckled, her slender phoenix eyes flirtatiously ncing at Xiao Ming. She swayed her graceful figure and took the initiative to take a step forward, smiling as she said to Elder Sheng Yao. "With Elder Xiao Ming present today, breaking the current record is unavoidable. However, allow me to be the first to surpass it." Standing in front of the stone tablet, she lifted her jade-like hand and gently pressed it against the surface. Instantly, a terrifying soul storm surged around her. Immediately, the smooth mirror disc at the center of the stone tablet disyed a series of blood-red numbers that kept changing. After about ten seconds, the series of numbers finally settled. "2400!" Chapter 378: A Slight Show of Strength Chapter 378: A Slight Show of Strength "What?! Did she shatter the current senior record so effortlessly? And not only that, she increased it by more than three times! This Cao Ying truly deserves the title of the witch of the Cao n!" The spectators were in a state of absolute shock as they witnessed the four-digit number. Although Cao Ying was a disciple of Xuan Kong Zi, one of the three giants of the Pill Tower, the result shouldn''t have been that astonishing, right? ''Is it really possible to achieve such a value in the Mortal Realm? Or perhaps...'' As this terrifying thought began to take hold in the minds of the crowd, Xiao Ming, who had been silent, smiled and spoke up, "I didn''t tell you before. Congrattions on your breakthrough to the Spirit Realm, Miss Cao Ying." Despite Cao Ying concealing her aura, for someone in the Heaven Realm like him, detecting the spirituality in her soul was a piece of cake. At the same time, he finally understood why Xuan Kong Zi had requested Spirit Nourishment Powder a few months ago - it was for Cao Ying''s breakthrough. In the original story, Cao Ying''s Soul Value in thispetition was 976. Although it was unclear whether this improvement was solely due to the effect of the Spirit Nourishment Powder, it was evident that the powder had an enormous effect on alchemists, particrly highly talented ones like her. Cao Ying warmly smiled at him and patiently awaited Elder Sheng''sments. Meanwhile, the crowd, who had already harbored suspicions, had their theories confirmed by Xiao Ming''s words, and their excitement grew. "Spirit Realm! Did I hear that correctly?" "No wonder! I was just thinking it was impossible for someone in the Mortal Realm to achieve such a value. In the Spirit Realm, one can already start refining eighth-tier pills!" "If we exclude Elder Xiao Ming, Cao Ying would undoubtedly be the most promising young alchemist in the Pill Tower..." Even Elder Sheng was taken aback. He wasn''t in the Heaven Realm like Xiao Ming and hadn''t noticed the change in Cao Ying''s soul until she decided to reveal it. This was why this result was beyond his expectations. However, this was excellent news for the Pill Tower, so he nodded with a bright smile and dered, "Cao Ying passes. The next person, please step forward." Dan Chen snapped out of her shock and nced at Xiao Ming, who seemed like he wouldn''t make a move yet. After a brief moment of contemtion, she bit her pink lips and took the initiative to step forward. She and Cao Ying had always been inpetition. With a graceful bow to Elder Sheng and under his encouraging gaze, Dan Chen approached the stone tablet and delicately ced her fair hand upon it. Inparison to the massive stone tablet, Dan Chen''s petite and delicate figure appeared even more fragile. However, in the next instant... An extraordinarily immense and terrifying soul pressure emanated from Dan Chen, spreading outwards from her center. Xiao Ming''s expression remained unchanged as he silently observed the blood-red numbers continuously flickering on the mirror-like surface. The members of the Bai and Qiu n exchanged nces, their faces filled with bitterness. If the others were already this strong, how could they possiblypete? "1400!" The number was still impressive, but it was overshadowed by Cao Ying''s result. Nheless, the crowd was still somewhat surprised; after all, it came from the gentle and delicate youngdy from the Dan n, giving people a dreamlike feeling. Dan Chen''s eyes moistened as she pouted in defeat. Unlike Cao Ying, her soul was still in the Mortal Realm, and the difference between the two was minimal, only needing to cross that barrier. But as long as she didn''t cross it, the difference would remain significant. Elder Sheng chuckled lightly and nodded with a smile. This achievement was still impressive and had already reached the highest point that a Mortal Soul Realm could attain. "The Dan n passes. The next one!" Bai Yang''s gaze swept over the remaining two individuals, his expression freezing as he quickly stepped forward to the stone tablet. With a frown, he let out a deep shout and a powerful surge of soul power rushed towards the stone tablet. As Bai Yang continued to release his soul power, the blood-red numbers on the mirror-like surface rapidly soared. In just a few seconds, it reached six hundred and settled at a value of 608. Previously, a number like 608 would have been considered impressive, but now it seemed rather insignificant. Fortunately, everyone present understood the testing situation, so no one mocked. Regardless of the result, they had all passed the assessment, right? "The next one," Elder Sheng announced, breaking the brief silence in the square. The member of the Qiu n took a deep breath and voluntarily stepped forward. After bowing to Elder Sheng, he stood directly in front of the stone tablet. Without saying much, the person from the Qiu n raised his hand and gently ced it on the stone tablet. With a frown and a deep shout, a powerful surge of soul power erupted from him, sweeping towards the stone tablet. Beep, beep, beep. "601! The Qiu n passes. The next person, please." Elder Sheng dered directly, as there was nothing more to say about this result. Upon hearing this, Ye Zhong and Ye Xin Lan felt a slight tension and uneasiness in their hearts. The oue was already predetermined, but they couldn''t help but feel nervous. The rest of the onlookers wore expressions of curiosity, eager to see how much Xiao Ming could surpass the second-ce contender. Amidst the attention of the crowd, Xiao Ming, who always wore a faint smile, finally approached the stone tablet. The stone tablet felt cold, like a block of ice. As his palm rested on it, he felt a slight tingling sensation that reached deep into his soul, making him somewhat ufortable. Instead of immediately unleashing his soul power, Xiao Ming recalled the moment when Cao Ying released hers. Then, with a muffled sound, a low rumble erupted from around Xiao Ming. A soul pressure far exceeding Dan Chen''s and at least twice as powerful as Cao Ying''s surged forth, causing Elder Sheng''s expression to change dramatically as he felt the pressure. If Elder Sheng felt it, then it was needless to say about the others. Cao Ying and Dan Chen were rtively unaffected because Xiao Ming controlled his soul power to minimize the impact on them. By releasing their own soul power, they could counteract the effects of Xiao Ming''s soul pressure, but it was still a struggle. The members of the Bai and Qiu ns were the most uneasy. Cold sweat beaded on their brows, and their faces flushed with shock and even fear. Their knees shook as they feltpelled to kneel. This was the intense pressure brought on by the soul level. Simply put, if Xiao Ming became serious, he could defeat everyone present with his soul power alone. The five great ns, as well as the spectators in the audience seats, were all staring at the young man in the center of the square, shocked, excited, and reverent. "The Ye n is truly fortunate to have established a rtionship with Elder Xiao Ming..." "If only Elder Xiao Ming had chosen my n back then..." "Sigh..." The raging soul pressure gradually subsided after about a minute. The rapidly rising number finally came to a halt within the trembling stone tablet, on the shiny mirror-like surface. "4830!" Seeing this number, the people in the stands were both surprised and disappointed. Although the number was indeed high, they felt it was too low. How could it be only twice as much as Cao Ying''s? It waspletely unreasonable! He must have deliberately held back! However, Ye Zhong and Ye Xin Lan reacted differently than the others. They were filled with excitement, and their eyes shimmered with joy. With the dust settled, the heavy burden in their hearts finally lifted. The members of the other four great ns gazed at the shining figure in the field, feeling deep admiration. It was only natural to lose whenpared to this person! Elder Sheng breathed a sigh of relief. He knew very well how much Xiao Ming had held back with this number. If Xiao Ming had truly tried, he could have easily surpassed a hundred thousand and shattered the stone tablet. "Hehe, the result is clear. The first ce in this Soul Testing is Elder Xiao Ming, representing the Ye n. He has broken Cao Ying''s newly set record and established a new one. I believe this record will be hard to surpass in the future." Elder Sheng sighed inwardly. Not to mention the value of 4830, Cao Ying''s soul value of 2400 could only be achieved when one reached the Spirit Realm. Among the younger generation of the Five Great ns, who could surpass that? Cao Ying paid no mind to the crowd''s doubts. Her phoenix eyes remained fixed on Xiao Ming, devoid of any disappointment. Her gaze was that of an ordinary girl watching her beloved shine. Dan Chen also watched Xiao Ming with curiosity in her eyes. Her talent was already considered strong, but it paled inparison to Xiao Ming. Sometimes, she wondered how this young boy of her own age could achieve such heights. "The next test is called Spiritual Control¡­" Elder Sheng smiled as he looked at Xiao Ming and the other four candidates. After which, he took out a dark-ck metal bead from his storage ring. The surface of the metal bead was extremely smooth. Moreover, it did not contain the slightest luster. Theplete-ck color gave it a kind of heaviness. Chapter 379: Alliance Chapter 379: Alliance "This is a bead formed from a spiritual metal called the Soul Testing Bead. Although it may feel lightweight when held in your hand, for the soul, it weighs as heavy as a thousand pounds." "The test for spiritual control is simple. Once the test begins, arge number of Soul Testing Beads will fall from the ceiling. Your task is to support and catch them using your soul power alone, without relying on Dou Qi." "At the end of the test, the participant who catches the most Soul Testing Beads will be ranked at the top. The rankings are determined based on the number of beads caught." "The current record for this Spiritual Control Test is 71 beads." Upon hearing this, Cao Ying couldn''t help but cover her mouth and chuckle. She nced at Xiao Ming and transmitted her voice to him, "Looks like another record is destined to be broken today~" Xiao Ming rolled his eyes at her and softly spoke to Elder Sheng, "Since the rules have been exined, let''s begin." Elder Sheng nodded and gave a slight reminder. "I must emphasize that attempting to catch all the beads in one go is a foolish act. Scattering your soul power will only hinder your performance in this test. Now... let the test begin!" After Elder Sheng''s reminder, he swiftly retreated. At the same time, numerous dark-ck holes appeared in the ceiling, and dark-ck metal beads poured down like a storm. Whoosh, whoosh! Ignoring Elder Sheng''s advice, Xiao Ming''s formidable soul transformed into an invisiblerge, sweeping towards the descending metal beads. The beads fell into his effortlessly, filling his side within moments. One, two, three, four... In a short span of time, Xiao Ming had already caught a significant number of beads. Witnessing Xiao Ming''s ease in catching the beads, the members of the Qiu and Bai ns attempted to imitate him, turning their souls intos to catch the beads. However, Elder Sheng, who observed nearby, shook his head disapprovingly. ''What kind of strength does Xiao Ming possess, and what kind of strength do you possess? Don''t you have any self-awareness? If you try to imitate him like this, you''ll end up getting hit on the head!'' Elder Sheng anticipated the oue. As expected, the dispersed soul power above the heads of the Qiu and Bai n members hardly slowed down the Soul Testing Beads. The beads passed through their soul power, raining down on them chaotically. They could only dodge the falling beads in a frantic and messy manner, clearly showing the consequence of scattering the soul power. In contrast, Cao Ying and Dan Chen followed Elder Sheng''s advice, concentrating their soul power to its utmost. With precision, they skillfully caught the falling Soul Testing Beads one by one from the sky. The difference between themy in the swiftness with which they repeated the process. While Dan Chen had to evade most of the metal beads, Cao Ying adeptly caught a greater number in the same period, demonstrating a more fluent use of her soul power. The two incredibly beautiful women gracefully danced and dodged the metal beads, their enchanting figures twisting with breathtaking curves. Their elegant movements added a significant aesthetic appeal to the test. Despite the excitement from the onlookers, Cao Ying remained unfazed. Her gaze, however, remained fixed on Xiao Ming. When their eyes met, a captivating smile graced her lips. With a subtle increase in the pace of her movements, she aimed to catch his attention, as if silently inviting him to keep his eyes on her. As time went on, the number of beads caught by Cao Ying and Dan Chen continued to rise, pushing their soul power to its limits. Overwhelmed and fatigued, the members of the Bai and Qiu ns were the first to withdraw from the test. The beads suspended in front of them numbered 31 and 30 respectively. After seven or eight minutes, Dan Chen decided it was time to conclude her attempt, having sessfully captured 101 beads. Cao Ying continued a little longer before she withdrew after umting an impressive total of 180 beads. Nevertheless, it was apparent that both Cao Ying and Dan Chen had exerted great effort. A faint flush appeared on their wless faces, and their slightly rapid breaths emitted captivating sighs that resonated with the audience. After the two women left, Xiao Ming also lost interest and decided to withdraw as well. With a thought, his whirling soul ring gradually receded. He took a step back and left the field. The beads fell to the ground one by one, and Xiao Ming remained remarkably rxed, giving no indication that he had reached his limit. "223 beads!" The number may have seemed unimpressive, but the audience was not surprised. They had witnessed Xiao Ming catching the beads only at the beginning and then simply standing in the field, waiting for others to finish. It was apparent that Xiao Ming had intentionally held back even more than before. Elder Sheng looked on with satisfaction. Cao Ying and Dan Chen''s performances were excellent, breaking previous records. They were among the top geniuses in the history of the Pill Tower. As for Xiao Ming? He belonged to a different level altogether. He was just here to have fun, and there was no point inparing oneself to him. "The Spiritual Control Test is concluded," announced Elder Sheng, his voice resonating through the hall. "As per the rules, Elder Xiao Ming takes the first position, Cao Ying the second position, and Dan Chen ims the third." "Now, let me exin the third and final test," Elder Sheng continued. "Spiritual strength is the foundation of an alchemist. However, this test aims to assess not only one''s soul but also the disy of spiritual attacks, which is a powerful method for an alchemist." Pausing briefly, he directed everyone''s attention to arge red circle in the field. A smile yed on his lips as he exined further, "The final test is quite straightforward. All five of you will enter this circle and engage in a soul-power sh. The one who remains inside the circle at the end will be dered the ultimate victor." Elder Sheng couldn''t help but feel eager to dere Xiao Ming as the victor. After all, when it came toparing soul power, within the current Pill Tower, only the three giants could stand against him. The few youngsters before him wouldn''t even be enough for him to handle with just one hand. However, he knew the importance of following the established procedures. Seeing that everyone understood the rules, Elder Sheng gestured towards the red circle and said with a smile, "Since there are no issues, then enter the field." Xiao Ming and the other four participants nodded in acknowledgment and stepped into the circle, taking their designated spots. They sat down with their legs crossed, preparing to unleash their soul power in the sh. At their level, their soul power was advanced enough to be unleashed outside their bodies, eliminating the need for physical movements. Elder Sheng slowly withdrew. When he saw that they were prepared, he waved his hand and spoke in a deep voice, "Let the test begin!" As soon as Elder Sheng''s voice rang out, Cao Ying took the initiative. She gestured to the other three participants, and then her hands formed a seal before suddenly solidifying! Her vast, mighty soul power swiftly gathered around her, transforming into a spiritual phoenix within the blink of an eye. The phoenix pped its wings, causing space itself to distort. A faint, dark-ck spatial crack even spread from it... Although the spiritual phoenix was invisible, the pressure it emitted caused the solemn eyes of many people in therge hall to fixate on the empty space in front of Cao Ying. The souls below the Spirit Realm all trembled under its presence! Dan Chen swiftly followed suit, shaping her soul power into an Azure Phoenix. Though not as powerful as Cao Ying''s, her technique was equally impressive. Bai Yang gritted his teeth as he looked at Cao Ying with sinister eyes. Unwillingness filled his gaze. He had always been a prominent figure within the Bai n, yet today he found himself reduced to a supporting character for this witch. Apart from the moment they agreed to form an alliance for this test, she hadn''t even spared a nce at him or the Qiu n member during the entirepetition. It was evident that she merely wanted to use them! What man wouldn''t desire to establish connections with the witch of the Cao n? But if this so-called connection was nothing more than aiding her flirtation with another man, any of them would feel resentful instead! How could he willingly ept this? But as much as he wanted to vent his anger, he dared not offend either of them. Offending them would not only implicate himself but his entire n as well! So, besides cursing inwardly, he could only obediently go along with the n. Neither he nor the Qiu n member possessed the kind of techniques disyed by Cao Ying and Dan Chen, so they could only surge their soul power and shape it into giant pythons. The four streams of soul power converged in the air and then rushed towards Xiao Ming like lightning! "Well, well, it seems you''ve decided to unite against me," Xiao Ming said with a confident smile. "Let''s see if yourbined efforts can withstand one of my moves." Chapter 380: Conclusion of the Assessment Chapter 380: Conclusion of the Assessment Like Bai Yang and the Qiu n member, Xiao Ming chose not to utilize his soul skills. Instead, he allowed his soul power to surge from his brow, transforming into arge hand that fiercely pped towards the soul powers of the other four participants. Although Xiao Ming appeared casual, Cao Ying and the others felt an overwhelming sense of imminent danger and silently increased their strength. Boom! The collision of invisible soul fluctuations created a powerful gust of wind that howled in the middle of the hall, causing a series of rustling sounds. The vast soul pressure covered the entire hall, evoking fear, dread, and oppression from the depths of the spectators'' souls. However, the intensity of the moment only fueled the enthusiasm of the onlookers. Representatives from various forces stretched their necks and widened their eyes, focusing intently on the battle scene within the red circle, which was different from the battles of Dou Qi. Pure soul battles had be extremely rare on the current Dou Qi Continent. The fierce collision of souls caused the bodies of the four individuals within the red circle, excluding Xiao Ming, to tremble. Cao Ying and the others, who were sitting cross-legged, were forcibly pushed back varying distances, directly leaving the red circle! Xiao Ming remained seated in his original position, his face disying a calm smile. At this moment, victory and defeat had been decided! On the spectator''s tform, the representatives of various forces were left speechless. Fast! It was too fast! They didn''t get to see enough yet... ... "Are you all right?" Xiao Ming asked, extending his hand towards the delicate figure who was still seated. Cao Ying coughed weakly before responding, "Cough, cough. Mhm, I''ll be fine. You held back your strength at thest moment, didn''t you...? Xiao Ming, you''re truly outstanding. Thank you for indulging me in this petty game of mine..." She epted his hand and slowly rose to her feet. Her lips curved into a slight smile, and her phoenix eyes locked onto him with an intense gaze. The pallor on her face added a fragile and captivating touch to her beauty. "Th-Thank you for your mercy earlier, Elder Xiao Ming," Dan Chen said, her voice trembling slightly as she straightened her clothes and mustered her gratitude. The enigmatic nature of soul power made shes even more dangerous than Dou Qi battles. However, Cao Ying and Dan Chen, despite looking slightly pale after their full strikes were blocked, understood that Xiao Ming had somehow protected them. "You don''t need to thank me. It was a friendlypetition, not a matter of life and death," Xiao Ming smiled warmly at Dan Chen, causing her to avert her gaze bashfully. As for the two representatives from the Bai and Qiu ns, they were in much worse condition, feeling dizzy and disoriented, so they remained silent. After giving Dan Chen and Cao Ying a moment to regain theirposure, Xiao Ming turned to Elder Sheng. "Elder Sheng, can you announce the results of the assessment now?" Elder Sheng approached with a smile on his face as if things had gone exactly as he expected. "The assessment of the Five Great ns has concluded. Based on the overall rankings from the three rounds, the first ce goes to Xiao Ming representing the Ye n. The second ce goes to Cao Ying from the Cao n, the third ce goes to Dan Chen from the Dan n, and the fourth ce goes to Bai Yang from the Bai n..." With the assessment over, the Bai and Qiu ns left dejectedly. They had both passed the assessment and managed to retain their positions among the Five Great ns, so they weren''t expelled from the ranks. But falling behind in rank was too embarrassing to stay! Some people''s hopes of recing the Ye n were shattered, and they didn''t want to linger any longer, so they gradually turned to leave. Some forces that had previously had connections with the Ye n began to greet Ye Zhong, who was beaming with joy. Although the Ye n had declined, they still preserved their position among the Five Great ns, and the seat of an Elder in the Pill Tower would also be retained. Perhaps their status couldn''tpare to the Cao n, but it was still an extraordinary position that ordinary forces couldn''tpare to. Moreover, it seemed that they had some connection with Xiao Ming. Ye Zhong greeted all these people with a smile, but he didn''t pay too much attention to them. After experiencing days of ruin and despair, Ye Zhong understood very well that strength was the most important asset. After casually dealing with those people, Ye Zhong came to Xiao Ming''s side with Xin Lan. At this moment, Xiao Ming was discussing some matters with Elder Sheng. Seeing Ye Zhong approaching, the two men ceased their discussion, and Elder Sheng turned his head to look at Ye Zhong, his eyes filled with a hint of reminiscence. He sighed and congratted Ye Zhong, "Congrattions, the Ye n has retained its position among the Five Great ns. It''s fortunate for the Ye n to have the chance to meet Elder Xiao Ming. You should seize this opportunity..." Elder Sheng''s words, subtly implying something, were naturally heard by Ye Zhong. He couldn''t help but apud himself for the decision he had made earlier, allowing Xin Lan to learn from Xiao Ming. Although Xiao Ming hadn''t taken Xin Lan as his official disciple, he had still imparted teachings to her, establishing a mentorship between them. Xin Lan would acquire valuable knowledge to revitalize the Ye n. "I am truly grateful to Elder Xiao Ming for his kindness. Ye Zhong will never forget it, and if there''s anything in the future, please feel free tomand it," Ye Zhong expressed his gratitude sincerely. "You don''t need to be too formal, Elder Ye," Xiao Ming replied. He was willing to help the Ye n because they had helped him obtain the qualification to participate in the Great Elder Selection Contest, making it a mutually beneficial arrangement. Of course, the Ye n would undoubtedly benefit more from this association. Ye Zhong remembered Xiao Ming''s kindness in his heart. Then, looking at Elder Sheng with a sense of relief, he sped his hands and expressed his gratitude, "I also want to thank Elder Sheng for taking care of us all these years. Without your support, the Ye n wouldn''t have had the qualification to stand here. This old man will never forget it!" Elder Sheng chuckled nonchntly. "We''re old friends, no need to mention these things." "Thank you, Elder Xiao Ming, for showing mercy. Otherwise, my sister would have suffered severe injuries. Our Dan n will remember this favor," a gentle voice sounded, and Xiao Ming turned to see a refined and handsome young man bowing in gratitude. "And you are?" Xiao Ming inquired. "I am Dan Xuan from the Dan n," the young man introduced himself, exuding an extraordinary and refined temperament that easily garnered favorable impressions. Xiao Ming also had a good character, so he just shook his head and smiled. "You don''t need to thank me. My partners care for her deeply, so how could I not take care of her? Besides, didn''t Dan Chen already express her gratitude before?" Dan Chen, who had been hiding behind her brother Dan Xuan, gathered her courage and peeked out, making eye contact with Xiao Ming. The sight of him caused her cheeks to flush instantly, and she hastily hid behind Dan Xuan, resembling an ostrich burying its head in the sand. "I''m sorry, Elder Xiao Ming. My sister is a bit shy..." Dan Xuan apologized with a hint of remorse. After exchanging a few more words, he bid farewell with a smile, guiding Dan Chen away. Cao Ying then approached, but seeing that Xiao Ming was upied, their conversation was kept brief. She informed him of some matters he had to take care of at headquarters and then bid him farewell. "Haha, it seems Elder Xiao Ming is quite popr among women!" Elder Sheng stroked his beard and teased, observing the interactions. "Elder Xiao Ming is handsome and exceptionally talented. It''s not surprising to receive such attention!" Elder Ye Zhong remarked with a touch of emotion. Xiao Ming, known as the Dazzling Visage Alchemy Ancestor, was highly popr among women in the Pill Tower, a well-known fact. Coupled with his gentle character, he also had a certain level of poprity among male alchemists. Xiao Ming simply smiled, not interested in discussing his private life. "Now that the assessment is over, let''s go." Chapter 381: Dou Venerate Chapter 381: Dou Venerate After leaving the assessment hall, Ye Xin Lan''s cold demeanor disappeared, and she excitedly chatted with Xiao Ming about various topics. As the most talented person of the Ye n in her generation, she had been burdened by n matters that left her breathless. Now that those issues were resolved, a weight had been lifted off her chest. Xiao Ming listened silently, asionally responding with a word or two, not feeling bored by the conversation. Beside them, Ye Zhong observed Xin Lan''s excitement and recalled the serious expression of Elder Sheng earlier. He gave Xin Lan a serious look and said, "Xin Lan, please quiet down." Blushing, Xin Lan realized that she had been too carried away and nodded in response, falling silent. Once Xin Lan quieted down, Ye Zhong turned to Xiao Ming and asked, "Elder Xiao Ming, I noticed the serious expression of Elder Sheng earlier. Has something significant happened?" Xiao Ming nced at him and smiled lightly. "Oh? What did you hear?" "I heard the words ''Hall of Souls''," Ye Zhong replied in a deep voice. The mention of the Hall of Souls reminded him of the incident when Old Ghost Zhai Xing came to Ye City. The Hall of Souls was an extremely difficult force to deal with, as they acted without restraint. Xiao Ming nodded slightly, not hiding anything. "Thetest news is that one of our Pill Tower''s branch towers was silently annihted. Association Head Xuan Kong Zi suspects it was the work of the Hall of Souls, so we need to be cautious." Elder Ye Zhong''s expression changed drastically upon hearing this news. "A branch tower was silently annihted? Didn''t our conflict with the Hall of Souls end already?" The annihtion of a branch tower was a significant matter, and it would undoubtedly provoke the Pill Tower to seek revenge, just as they did in the previous attack on Xiao Ming. "Who knows what those lunatics are thinking," Xiao Ming replied. In the original story, the Hall of Souls even dared to attack Holy Pill City. Annihting a branch tower was nothing to them, and they wouldn''t feel any psychological burden. "However, Central ins will continue to be in turmoil, so be careful when conducting yourselves outside the Ye n," Xiao Ming cautioned. If the Pill Tower suspected that the Hall of Souls was responsible, they must have some evidence, even if it wasn''t conclusive. This incident urred shortly after the peace agreement was reached, severely trampling the Pill Tower''s reputation. Alchemists were particrly proud and valued their reputation, so the uing battle would not be a mere skirmish like before. Upon hearing this, Ye Zhong found the caution reasonable. He decided that after returning to the n, he would take measures to properly restrain the n members, preventing them from dying in mysterious circumstances. ... The assessment of the Five Great ns was a highly significant event in Holy Pill City, attracting attention from various influential forces. As soon as the assessment waspleted, news of the events that took ce in the main hall quickly spread like wildfire. The revtion that the Ye n had secured the first ce came as a shock to those who had hoped to witness their downfall or to rival factions. Many people questioned whether the Ye n still had the qualifications to retain their position among the Five Great ns. However, this unexpected announcement felt like a resounding p to their faces, leaving them incredulous. As the news spread and became clearer, some people began to understand the reason behind it all - Xiao Ming had extended his help to them. Once this reason became known, those who found it hard to believe now felt that it was only natural. With Xiao Ming''s formidable strength and capabilities, winning the championship was undoubtedly an effortless feat for the Ye n. Aside from Xiao Ming, the two outstanding female talents, Cao Ying and Dan Chen, also captured the attention of many. If it weren''t for Xiao Ming''s presence, their influence would have been even greater. Especially Cao Ying, who was on the verge of bing an eighth-tier alchemist! While the news of the assessment circted with great fervor in the outside world, Xiao Ming became extremely low-key. ... In a luxurious secret room of the Xiao Mansion, a night pearl embedded in the ceiling emitted a soft glow, casting a gentle light throughout the room. At the center of the room, Xiao Ming sat on a cushion, holding a high-quality jade bottle in his hand. With a slight tilt, a small amount of gtinous substance poured out from the bottle. The gtinous substance was of a small volume, covered by ayer of gel-like material. Faintly visible within was a slowly flowing liquid - the astonishing and mysterious energy of the Dou Saint Bone Marrow that Xiao Ming had extracted a few days prior. Upon learning about the annihtion of the Pill Tower branch by the Hall of Souls, Xiao Ming felt a sense of urgency and decided not to dy his breakthrough any longer. After attending to the matters concerning the Pill Tower, he returned to his residence and distributed three pieces of Dou Saint Bone Marrow each to Xiao Yi Xian and Medusa. Following that, he prepared to enter seclusion. Xiao Ming pondered with curiosity as he held the gtinous substance in his palm. ''I wonder to what stage I can break through during this seclusion.'' With a calm expression, he gently ced it in his mouth. Almost instantaneously, the substance dissolved, and immense and pure energy surged like a flood, rushing through his body with the force of a hurricane. The sudden influx of this powerful energy caused Xiao Ming''s body temperature to rise rapidly, and wisps of white smoke emanated from his head. The energy contained within the Dou Saint-level Bone Marrow was vast and potent. The vortex where Xiao Ming''s "Spirit" resided instantly vaporized into an extremely pure milky white liquid, and an endless sea of milky white mist filled the room. Xiao Ming, however, would not allow the energy to run rampant. With a mere thought, his Spirit began to absorb and consume the energy, which pure Dou Qi would then replenish. The transformed pure Dou Qi flowed through his meridians, following the route of the "Rise of Twin Spirits." It permeated his muscles, blood, and bones, continuously strengthening Xiao Ming''s physical strength, hardness, and resilience. Having surpassed the peak nine-star Dou Ancestor realm long ago, Xiao Ming had always felt as though he had reached an insurmountable limit. The only hindrance had been theck of umted energy that prevented him from breaking through the thin film and reaching the Dou Venerate realm. Now, with the assistance of this pure Dou Qi, Xiao Ming forcefully tore through that thin film, stepping into a realm that was mysterious and unfathomable. As Xiao Ming entered this profound state, the power of heaven and earth within his room, and even throughout the entire mansion, surged and boiled instantaneously. Such a tremendous movement immediately rmed Xiao Yi Xian and Medusa, who appeared outside Xiao Ming''s secret room and exchanged nces. ''He''s breaking through to the Dou Venerate realm,'' It had been evident from Xiao Ming''s previous mention of his seclusion that he intended to achieve a breakthrough. ''It seems like I need to work hard as well,'' They both thought to themselves, considering what Xiao Ming had given them. With a light tap of their feet on the ground, their figures disappeared in an instant, each determined to make progress in their own cultivation. After their departure, Venerable Tian Huo appeared on the scene to protect Xiao Ming during his breakthrough. Chapter 382: Seeing Hei Qing Again Chapter 382: Seeing Hei Qing Again Themotion caused by Xiao Ming''s breakthrough once again attracted a wave of attention. The alchemists around his mansion felt the fluctuation of the surrounding power of heaven and earth. Each of them twitched their mouths, feeling that their days were bing unbearable. Why were the people in Xiao Ming''s mansion breaking through so frequently, and even breaking through major realms? Otherwise, the influence of the power of heaven and earth wouldn''t be so widespread! How were they supposed to refine pills and study alchemy properly in this condition? Some of those living near Xiao Ming''s residenceined while others remained silent. What they could perceive was that someone in Xiao Ming''s mansion had broken through to the Dou Venerate realm. Dou Venerate, the current pinnacle of strength on the continent. Once someone stepped into the Dou Venerate realm, they became a true top-tier powerhouse. For example, the Four Great Pavilions were considered a top force because each of them was supported by a Dou Venerate-level expert. And now, someone in Xiao Ming''s mansion had broken through. If it was Xiao Ming himself, it would be truly remarkable. Before long, the Dazzling Visage Alchemy Ancestor would have to be renamed to the Dazzling Visage Alchemy Venerate. "It''s a pity that Elder Xiao Ming seems gentle, but it''s not so easy to establish a connection with him. I don''t know how many women have been sent to him, only to be sent backter," someone sighed in secret. ... Excluding those with special physiques like the Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python and the Triple Jade-Green Snake Flower Pupils, it would normally take one to three years for a regr nine-star Dou Ancestor to break through that thin film and reach the Dou Venerate realm by umting energy. Although Xiao Ming didn''t possess a special physique, he had the Dou Saint Bone Marrow, so he didn''t need to spend that much time. One and a half monthster... Within the inner region of Holy Pill City, a terrifying and vast aura suddenly surged up, reaching into the sky, and causing a greatmotion! In the courtyard, Venerable Tian Huo raised his head abruptly, his face filled with joy. "Xiao Ming has seeded..." Inside the room, after Xiao Ming sessfully broke through, he didn''t rush to leave seclusion. Instead, he consumed another piece of the Dou Saint Bone Marrow. Over half a month passed... Inside the secret room, Xiao Ming closed his eyes tightly, emanating a powerful aura throughout his body. "Ah, I knew it, Xiao Ming, my little friend, you were indeed in the Pill Tower..." Suddenly, a spatial rift tore open a few meters in front of him, and a burly figure crawled out of it, yelling at him. As Xiao Ming heard the voice while cultivating, he abruptly opened his eyes, his gaze shooting towards the intruder like mes. When Hei Qing saw Xiao Ming''s current appearance, his body slightly froze, and he stopped in his tracks. Seeing the familiar figure, Xiao Ming''s sharp gaze softened. "Senior Hei Qing?" The person who rushed out of the spatial rift had a sturdy and robust figure, exuding a strong and fierce aura. He was the powerful member of the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe, Hei Qing, whom Xiao Ming had encountered once before in the spatial passage. Seeing Hei Qing, Xiao Ming understood what was going on. It was most likely rted to Zi Yan encountering some issues while absorbing the Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit. Judging from the timing, it was indeed around this time that he shoulde. Of course, even though he knew, he still had to pretend a little in front of Hei Qing. "Senior Hei Qing... why are you here?" Xiao Ming''s tone was filled with surprise. "Ah, there''s something I need your help with... I was sent by those old folks in our tribe to find you. It''s a good thing your reputation in the Central ins is not low; otherwise, I wouldn''t be able to find you..." Hei Qing regained his senses, feeling as if he had encountered a savior. He quickly pounced towards Xiao Ming, heaving a sigh of relief. Xiao Ming raised his hand to stop Hei Qing and frowned. "Is something wrong with Zi Yan?" "Well, it''s not really a big problem, but she needs your help... If you have time,e with me," Hei Qing scratched his head and said. "Come? Go where?" Suddenly, an ethereal and melodious voice rang out. Hei Qing heard the voice and quickly turned his head, only to see a human woman dressed in a in-colored long dress, exuding an elegant aura, standing behind him. Sensing the neer''s cultivation level, Hei Qing''s pupils contracted. ''A nine-star Dou Venerate!'' Indeed, Xiao Yi Xian had broken through to the nine-star Dou Venerate realm with the help of the Dou Saint Bone Marrow, making her even stronger than Hei Qing. ''Damn, how did these people break through so quickly! Xiao Ming is one thing, but now there''s someone even more outrageous here!'' Hei Qing was speechless. When hest saw Xiao Ming and the others, they were all weaklings. Now, upon meeting again, someone''s cultivation level had surpassed his own. Xiao Yi Xian''s eyes were filled with doubt as she looked at Hei Qing before her. She had noticed something strange in Xiao Ming''s secluded room and came over to check it out. Upon arriving, she heard that Hei Qing wanted to take Xiao Ming away. It was only because she recognized Hei Qing as Zi Yan''s tribe member that she didn''t immediately attack him; otherwise, she would have treated him as an intruder. After all, suddenly running into someone''s secluded room was not something a decent person would do. After Xiao Yi Xian appeared, Medusa and Venerable Tian Huo also arrived by Xiao Ming''s side. At this moment, Medusa''s aura was more than ten times stronger than before, indicating that she had broken through to the Dou Venerate realm. "Where are you taking Xiao Ming?" Medusa''s gaze sharpened as she heard Xiao Yi Xian''s question. "It''s rted to Zi Yan! The specific reason will be known once we get there. If there''s nothing urgent, can we leave now? This matter is of great importance, and we can''t afford any mishaps," Hei Qing said solemnly. "Zi Yan?!" Medusa didn''t know Hei Qing, but upon hearing the name Zi Yan, she couldn''t sit still, feeling that something might have happened to her. She looked at Xiao Ming. "I''ll go with you, but can I bring one more person?" Xiao Ming asked. That person naturally referred to Medusa. She had been wanting to return to the North-Western Region. After meeting Zi Yan, it would be about time. "Yes, that''s fine," Hei Qing nodded. He waved his palm in front of him, tearing open a spatial rift, and then he entered it. Xiao Ming didn''t rush in but instead gave some instructions to Xiao Yi Xian. First, he asked her to inform Cao Ying, who served as a bridge between them and Pill Tower, that he needed to leave for a while. Second, he told her to cultivate diligently during his absence because when he returned, he would make a big move. After finishing his instructions, Xiao Ming and Medusa disappeared into the spatial rift with a swish, and along with the rift, they vanished from sight. ... The interior of the spatial crack consisted of a strange passage that was filled with a faint silver light. The passage extended to an unknown end, and Xiao Ming and the others were flying rapidly within it. ''He is indeed worthy of being an Ancient Void Dragon. To be able to build such a long-distance passage with just the strength of one person...'' Xiao Ming marveled as he looked at the surrounding spatial passage. Even as a three-star Dou Venerate, he couldn''t casually create such a passage. This ability was difficult even for ordinary peak-level Dou Venerates. The spatial talent of the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe was truly extraordinary. Hei Qing led the way with a slightly solemn expression, and Xiao Ming followed behind him. They maintained a brisk pace, with neither Medusa nor Xiao Ming asking any questions, instead focusing on hurrying along. The three of them traversed the spatial passage for nearly three hours, surrounded by the monotonous silver light. Just as Medusa was starting to feel unable to bear the silence and wanted to ask a question, Hei Qing suddenly slowed down his speed. Xiao Ming followed Hei Qing''s gaze and saw a faint silver halo appearing at the end of the passage. Chapter 383: Zhu Li Chapter 383: Zhu Li ''Have we arrived?'' Xiao Ming and Medusa''s spirits were lifted as they saw the halo, and they slightly increased their speed to keep up with Hei Qing. After a moment, the three of them transformed into streaks of light and rushed into the silver halo. As they entered the halo, Xiao Ming''s vision momentarily became blurred before returning to normal. The monotonous silver color was reced by the sight of a lush green mountain before his eyes. ''This is...'' Floating high in the air, Xiao Ming looked at thend before him in astonishment. To be more precise, it was an ind. The size of the ind was incredibly vast, and a faint silver circr outline in the sky above formed a bowl-like shape, epassing the entire ind. Beyond the barrier, one could see the pitch-ck and chilling empty space. The ind was suspended in empty space! "What magnificence..." Even Medusa couldn''t help but gasp in awe. Although the ind''s size couldn''t match the realms created by Dou Saint-level experts, this ce was even more hidden. Even Dou Venerate-level experts wouldn''t dare to intrude randomly into the realm of emptiness. Establishing a resting ce in this area was extremely secure. No wonder news about the Ancient Void Dragon in the Central ins was scarce. "Follow me." Hei Qing''s gaze swept below, and then he waved his hand, leading the way to a specific spot on the ind. Xiao Ming and Medusa quickly followed suit. While flying, Xiao Ming could faintly sense the presence of numerous powerful and elusive auras on the dragon ind. It seemed that these auras belonged to formidable members of the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe. The Ancient Void Dragon Tribe truly lived up to its reputation as one of the top existences in the Magical Beast World. Xiao Ming had never encountered such a multitude of powerful auras, not even in Holy Pill City. Moreover, these were only the auras he could detect. Xiao Ming believed that there were likely some auras on this dragon ind that even he couldn''t perceive, and those were the truly terrifying beings. However, this didn''t mean that the Pill Tower was inferior to the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe. The organization of the Pill Tower was rtively loose, and there weren''t as many powerful experts constantly residing in Holy Pill City. Additionally, there was also the Small Pill Tower. Relying solely on Eastern Dragon Ind was not enough topete with the Pill Tower. Even if all four dragon inds were taken into ount, they still couldn''t match the Pill Tower with the presence of the Pill Tower Ancestor. Of course, if Zhu Kun could be freed and the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe could summon back the experts who had left through the void, then it would be a different story. ... Xiao Ming and Medusa followed Hei Qing as they descended towards a massive peak at the center of the ind. Along the way, they encountered a couple of figures that appeared to be patrolling. When these figures saw Hei Qing, they stopped in their tracks and looked surprised at Xiao Ming and Medusa before stepping back. Upon reaching the top of the peak, Xiao Ming and the othersnded softly. As soon as their feet touched the ground, a figure in white robes silently appeared before them. "Hei Qing greets the Third Elder," Hei Qing greeted respectfully, cupping his hands. He pointed at Xiao Ming and said, "This is Zi Yan''s friend, Xiao Ming." "Ke ke, please forgive us for summoning you so urgently, little friend Xiao Ming," the white-robed old man smiled as he spoke to Xiao Ming. "This is the Third Elder, Zhu Li," Hei Qing introduced. "Elder Zhu Li, you are too polite. Zi Yan is my friend, and I would naturally rush over if she is in any trouble," Xiao Ming replied. Although the elderly man before him wore a benevolent expression, Xiao Ming dared not be negligent. From the elder''s presence, he sensed an unparalleled sense of oppression, making him the most powerful person he had encountered so far. ''So, this is the oppressive feeling of a high-level Half-Saint? Even without deliberately emanating his aura, it gives me a sense of deadly danger,'' Xiao Ming thought to himself, feeling his eyes involuntarily twitch. Elder Zhu Li smiled, stroked his snowy white beard, and then his calm gaze suddenly fell upon Medusa standing behind Xiao Ming. He was momentarily taken aback and eximed in surprise. "Is this... the Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python? I didn''t expect that there would still be a Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python in the world. I thought they had all disappeared." Medusa cautiously looked at Elder Zhu Li and nodded gently. As top bloodlines of the Magical Beast World, the Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python and the Ancient Void Dragon were said to have fought in the ancient past. She wondered how Elder Zhu Li would perceive her. "Medusa is my wife and a close friend of Zi Yan. She apanied me on this trip because she was worried about Zi Yan''s safety," Xiao Ming exined quietly. ''Wife...'' Medusa''s eyes flickered withplex emotions. She had never imagined that Xiao Ming would introduce her as his wife to outsiders. Previously, it had only been apromise she made to part ways with Xiao Ming and return to the Snake-People Tribe. As Medusa contemted these thoughts, she felt no resistance in her heart. On the contrary, she felt a sense of tion. "Hehe, Xiao Ming, you don''t need to worry. Those ancient grudges have long been settled. Moreover, we won''t do anything to Zi Yan''s friends..." Elder Zhu Li chuckled. Xiao Ming smiled and decided to get straight to the point. "Elder Zhu Li, I wonder what exactly happened to Zi Yan?" At the mention of Zi Yan, Elder Zhu Li fell silent for a moment and sighed softly before speaking. "It''s all because of the Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit." "Zi Yan is a member of the royal bloodline of our Ancient Void Dragon Tribe. Her father was the king of the Ancient Void Dragons. He suddenly went missing, and Zi Yan went missing with him. We only sensed her presence when she arrived in the Central ins a couple of years ago... and we have you to thank for that." Xiao Ming was well aware of Zi Yan''s origins, so his expression remained unchanged. "The Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit is a mysterious treasure that is extremely unlikely to grow after absorbing the blood of an Ancient Void Dragon and that of an Ancient Heaven Phoenix. This kind of fruit can change the bloodline of an Ancient Dragon or Ancient Heaven Phoenix, allowing the body to possess the specialties of both creatures and gain a true Magical Beast king bloodline," Elder Zhu Li continued. "After Zi Yan brought back the Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit, we decided, after much discussion, to allow her to inherit its strength. One reason is that she has the blood of royalty, and once she reaches maturity, she will be the new Emperor of the Ancient Void Dragons. It is most suitable for her to possess this bloodline. The second reason is that she is still young and adaptable, making it easier for her to absorb the Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit..." At this point, Elder Zhu Li couldn''t help but force a bitter smile and said, "However, the oue has somewhat exceeded our expectations. The energy contained in the Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit is too powerful, and Zi Yan''s body is unable to fully absorb it. As a result, the energy has started to solidify..." "Energy solidifying?" Xiao Ming showed no particr reaction to the term, but Medusa was taken aback and asked in astonishment, "What do you mean?" Chapter 384: The Crystallized Zi Yan Chapter 384: The Crystallized Zi Yan "Ugh, follow me..." Elder Zhu Li sighed. He turned around and walked towards a stone hall nestled within the mountain. Xiao Ming and Medusa hurriedly followed behind him. As Elder Zhu Li led them to a stone hall deep within the mountain, they wandered for a while before finally reaching a deep section of therge hall. The hall itself was constructed from a massive rock, and at its center stood a towering altar. Lying quietly on top of the altar was a lovely figure. Medusa nced over. Her eyes focused on that lovely little body, and her expression changed instantly. The figure lying on the altar was covered in ayer of crystal-like ice that enveloped every part of her body. Upon closer inspection, one would realize that the crystal formation wasn''t limited to the surface but had also permeated the interior of Zi Yan''s body. In essence, Zi Yan had transformed into a lifeless crystal body! Medusa''s eyes locked onto the altar, her expression growing even more somber. With her keen perception, she could sense theplete absence of life within Zi Yan''s body, from head to toe. If not for the faint flicker of a familiar soul fluctuation, Medusa would have believed that Zi Yan had already perished. "This is the solidification of energy..." Elder Zhu Li sighed beside Xiao Ming. "The energy from the Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit is truly terrifying. It solidified and infused every part of Zi Yan''s body. If she can''t absorb this energy, she''ll forever remain in this state, akin to living dead." "You were truly reckless!" Medusa couldn''t contain her anger, despite knowing that the elder before her was immensely powerful. Upon hearing Medusa''s angry voice, Elder Zhu Li could only smile bitterly and shake his head. He refrained from saying anything. It was likely that he also felt regret. "Don''t me the Third Elder for recklessness. Even the Ancient Dragon Void Tribe has encountered the Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit only a few times, so our understanding of it is limited, which led to this situation," Hei Qing by the side interjected, attempting to diffuse the tension. "Forget about assigning me for now. Let''s focus on finding a solution," Xiao Ming said, shaking his head. "The energy crystal formed by the Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit is incredibly resilient. Even the old me cannot break it," Zhu Li exined. "Moreover, if we were to break it, the energy within would be wasted..." "Do we need to concern ourselves with that energy at this point?" Medusa replied discontentedly. In her view, the most crucial matter was rescuing Zi Yan. What use was there in worrying about the energy? "Sigh, you''re unaware of the current situation within my Ancient Void Dragon Tribe. We''re in dire need of a tribe leader possessing the royal bloodline who can maintain control," Elder Zhu Li said with a bitter smile. "However, let''s set aside those matters for now." "I believe Xiao Ming has already surmised that the crystalyer formed by the Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit can only be dissolved by a Heavenly me." "While I am aware that some other Central ins powerhouses possess Heavenly mes, there is only one person who has both the ability and the trustworthiness, and that is you, little friend Xiao Ming. That''s why I asked Hei Qing to bring you here." "This matter pertains to the future inheritance of our Ancient Void Dragon Tribe and is of utmost importance. Therefore, I hope that little friend Xiao Ming will do his best to assist us." Elder Zhu Li cupped his hands to Xiao Ming solemnly, speaking in a deep voice. Hei Qing, standing behind him, also cupped his hands and bowed. "Elder Zhu Li, please rest assured. I have known Zi Yan since our childhood, and we grew up together. How could I idly stand by in her time of need? I will exert every effort this time," Xiao Ming replied with a serious expression. Upon hearing Xiao Ming''s resolute response, a smile appeared on Elder Zhu Li''s face, and he said, "Zi Yan is truly fortunate to have a friend like you." "When can we begin?" Medusa, who was eager for a solution, asked with concern. "In a couple of days. Rest for now. I need to make some preparations beforehand. Once everything is ready, we''ll proceed," Elder Zhu Li replied. ... Xiao Ming and Medusa remained on Ancient Dragon Ind for the next two days, patiently waiting for Elder Zhu Li to prepare the things needed for refining the energy crystal on Zi Yan. Luckily, Hei Qing took care of their entertainment during this time, ensuring they were well taken care of. The days passed quickly as they waited in leisure. During this period, Xiao Ming expressed his desire to see Qing Lin, but Hei Qing informed him that Qing Lin was still refining the nine-headed Heaven Serpent and couldn''te out. Disappointed, Xiao Ming had to give up on the idea for the time being. On the morning of the third day, Elder Zhu Li finally appeared before Xiao Ming with a solemn expression. Xiao Ming understood that today was likely the day they would begin... "Little friend Xiao Ming, please follow me," Elder Zhu Li said, turning around and leading the way. Xiao Ming quickly followed suit as they flew directly towards the depths of Dragon Ind. Along the way, Xiao Ming noticed that the atmosphere on the ind had be much more tense. The usually empty sky now asionally had one or two figures flying past, their cautious eyes scanning the surroundings beyond the empty realm. "While we have done a good job of keeping this a secret, Zi Yan is truly too important to the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe. Therefore, nothing must go wrong. Hence, the defenses of Dragon Ind have been heightened," Zhu Li exined during the journey. Xiao Ming immediately understood that they were guarding against the other three Dragon Inds. As they continued flying towards the depths of Dragon Ind, Xiao Ming keenly sensed the surrounding energy gradually growing intense and scorching. After flying for ten minutes, Elder Zhu Li slowly reduced his speed, and Xiao Ming followed suit, looking ahead. In front of them stood arge mountain, its peak concave in shape with white, hot smoke curling and rising from it. It was a volcano! Floating above the mountain peak, emitting a white column of smoke, Xiao Ming''s gaze swept downward and discovered an emerald-green giant cauldron suspended above the volcano''s mouth. Through the cauldron, he could see Zi Yan''s petite, lovely figure peacefully floating inside. "Little friend Xiao Ming, the fire affinity energy in this ce is extremely rich. When using the Heavenly me here, its power will be enhanced," Elder Zhu Li pointed at therge cauldron. His expression grew grave as he continued, "However, the Heavenly me is too overbearing, requiring exceptional control. With your current abilities, you should be able to refine the energy crystalyer without harming Zi Yan, but you still need to be cautious." Elder Zhu Li had thoroughly investigated Xiao Ming and knew him to be an eighth-tier Master Alchemist with formidable spiritual strength. His mastery of the Heavenly me had reached an exemry level, which was why he was invited for this critical task. Xiao Ming nodded slightly. Elder Zhu Li pointed to the surrounding mountains and exined, "During this period, experts from the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe and I will personally remain around here. We will ensure nothing disturbs you." Xiao Ming followed Elder Zhu Li''s gesture and nced around. With his keen perception, he sensed numerous powerful auras hidden within the surrounding mountains. "Additionally, refining the Dragon Phoenix crystal will not be easy. It will require a significant amount of time and will exhaust Dou Qi at an extremely high rate," Elder Zhu Li continued. He clenched his hand, and a dense-white jade bottle appeared in his palm. After giving it a gentle caress, he handed it to Xiao Ming, saying, "Inside this bottle are five drops of Ancient Dragon Essence Blood that the old me has personally refined. They possess an enormous amount of energy. Not only will they allow you to instantly recover a substantial amount of Dou Qi, but they also possess the mysterious effect of tempering one''s veins and bones. You can consume one drop when the Dou Qi within your body is unable to keep up during the refinement process..." Chapter 385: Refining the Dragon Phoenix Crystal Layer Chapter 385: Refining the Dragon Phoenix Crystal Layer ''Ancient Dragon Essence Blood?'' As Xiao Ming reached out to take the jade bottle containing the Ancient Dragon Essence Blood, he sensed the vast and mighty energy radiating from it. Even with his keen eyesight and extensive experience, a glint of shock involuntarily appeared in his eyes. The refined blood within the bottle was immensely powerful and could cause a stir among Dou Venerate-level experts if discovered outside. These five drops of blood were not only capable of swiftly replenishing exhausted Dou Qi but also tempering one''s body to beparable to that of some Magical Beasts. However, Xiao Ming knew that his current physical strength exceeded the effects of this substance. Through the cultivation of the "Rise of Twin Spirits" technique and the absorption of various heaven and earth heavenly treasures, his physical body was no weaker than that of the Ancient Void Dragon at the same stage. Moreover, his own Dou Qi contained within his spiritual core was formidable, and he hadn''t experienced a state of depleted Dou Qi in a long time. Despite this, Xiao Ming epted the jade bottle. If he couldn''t utilize it himself, he could give it to someone else. Furthermore, he believed that he might find a use for it in theing days After receiving the jade bottle, Xiao Ming immediately cupped his hands together, took a deep breath, and his figure transformed into a streak of light, hovering above the volcano. He then slowly descended and came to a stop beside therge cauldron, sitting cross-legged in the sky. Observing Xiao Ming''s focused state, Elder Zhu Li''s expression also grew increasingly grave. He murmured in a low voice, "I hope everything goes smoothly from now on..." ... Xiao Ming maintained his cross-legged position in front of therge cauldron, his gaze fixed solemnly on the petite figure inside. He cleared his mind, allowing his thoughts to settle before initiating the process. Bang! With a resounding bang, a small white me surged forth from in front of Xiao Ming. In an instant, it grew into a towering me that poured continuously into therge cauldron under his precise control. As the Heavenly me emerged, the temperature swiftly rose, causing some trees in the surrounding mountain forest to shed their leaves in response... The me whistled into the enormous cauldron and gathered together under Xiao Ming''s nearly wless control. Within a short moment, a huge me dragon was formed within the enormous cauldron. "Roar!" The fiery creature let out a thunderous roar that reverberated through the cauldron, causing it to tremble in response. "Refine!" Xiao Ming changed his hand seals and shouted coldly. The gigantic fire dragon immediately charged towards Zi Yan. However, just as the fire dragon was about to collide with her body, it swiftly turned and curled up, wrapping itself around her. At the same time, the temperature within therge cauldron rose to a frightening extent... Swoosh swoosh swoosh¡­ As the temperature suddenly escted, numerous rays of light rushed out from all over Dragon Ind. They stopped above the surrounding mountains with solemn expressions. These were the tribe members of the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe. They appeared to be aware of the matter today. Hence, none of them made any noise, being cautious not to disturb Xiao Ming''s focus. Although Xiao Ming sensed their observation, he remained undeterred, focusing all his attention on therge cauldron to prevent any idents. The me within the cauldron burned fiercely, blocking the view, yet the scene within was clearly absorbed into the minds of Elder Zhu Li and the other experts present. The me dragon entrenched itself, and numerous scorching fire pirs continuously shot from itsrge mouth, lingering around Zi Yan''s body within therge cauldron. The erosion of such a frightening temperature caused the Dragon Phoenix Crystal Layer on Zi Yan''s body to emit a faint but unusual glow. The crystalyer flickered with light, resembling a flowing body, exuding wave after wave of frightening energy that left one''s heart trembling. The Heavenly me was continuously spewed onto Zi Yan''s body, but there was no sign of the Dragon Phoenix Crystal Layer melting. Evidently, the Dragon Phoenix Crystal Layer was not so easily refined; it would take some time. "Zhu Li, do you really think he can refine the Dragon Phoenix Crystal Layer? You should be aware of what Zi Yan means to our Eastern Dragon Ind..." Just as Elder Zhu Li was gazing intently, an elderly voice suddenly sounded behind him. Elder Zhu Li tilted his head and saw an old man with ck and white hair standing there. The elder was dressed simply, hisck of a smile and quiet demeanor giving him a stern appearance. After a moment of silence, Elder Zhu Li turned his gaze to the white-robed youth in front of therge cauldron and replied, "I had my doubts before, but now I''m 90% certain." The stern old man remained silent. "Don''t you understand?" Elder Zhu Li continued without waiting for a response, pointing his finger at the cauldron. "Qi You, take a closer look at that Heavenly me. What do you see?" Qi You raised his head and observed for a moment before solemnly responding, "This Heavenly me is not listed on the Heavenly me Ranking, but its power is immense. It could potentially rank among the top seven." "What else?" Elder Zhu Li inquired further. "Xiao Ming possesses a powerful spiritual strength. His soul even gives me a sense of oppression. Could it be in the Heaven Realm?" Qi You realized something as he spoke. "It is indeed a soul in the Heaven Realm," Elder Zhu Li nodded. "You should understand what it means for a soul in the Heaven Realm, a Heavenly me, and an eighth-tier Alchemist to merge together. Before she fell into aa, Zi Yan said she wanted to invite him to help. Although she''s young, she wouldn''t joke around with her own life. Now, looking at the situation, her judgment seems to be right on the mark." "Xiao Ming is indeed exceptional, and he''s the best candidate we can approach," Qi You agreed with Elder Zhu Li''s thoughts. The heaviness on his face lessened, but he suddenly thought of another aspect, and a trace of worry appeared on his face. "I hope the refining process goes smoothly. The First Elder and the Second Elder have been in closed-door cultivation for a long time. If the other three inds receive any news, it''s hard to say they won''t send powerful individuals to investigate." "Zi Yan is currently the only person within the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe to possess aplete royal bloodline. If anything happens to her, it is likely that our Ancient Void Dragon Tribe will never be able to unite again." Hearing this, Elder Zhu Li''s face also showed some concern, but he reassured Qi You, "Don''t worry, I have already transmitted the news of the reappearance of the Dragon Emperor''s bloodline into the void. It won''t be long before those tribe members return to Eastern Dragon Ind. The people from the other three dragon inds will be insignificant by then." The Ancient Void Dragon Tribe split after Zhu Kun was trapped. Before his entrapment, the tribe was considered the number one tribe on the Dou Qi continent. At that time, the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe had numerous powerful experts. Besides Zhu Kun, a nine-star Dou Saint, there were other high-star Dou Saint experts. However, after Zhu Kun''s departure, these experts vanished into the void. The current powerful individuals within the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe were actually the younger generation that grew upter. Elder Zhu Li was now attempting to summon back those ancient experts. Chapter 386: Enemy Attack Chapter 386: Enemy Attack "Those predecessors who left, huh? If they were toe back, the other three Dragon Inds would indeed be insignificant," Qi Yu agreed. The Dragon Kings of the three Dragon Inds were merely at thete stage of the three-star Dou Saint. Compared to those predecessors, they were no different from chicks. "It is pointless to think about this now. We should wait for the refinement toplete first. Additionally, the caution level must remain high," Zhu Li sighed softly. "Yes," Qi You nodded quietly. He gave Xiao Ming, who was still seated in front of therge cauldron, a deep look. Then his body moved and slowly disappeared. At the same time, the auras of several hidden experts began to vanish as well. Observing Qi Yu''s disappearance, Zhu Li shifted his gaze back to Xiao Ming and whispered, "Xiao Ming, the fate of the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe lies in your hands..." ... A few dayster. The volcanic crater where Xiao Ming was situated remained scorching and dry. The intense heat had drained the surroundings of moisture, leaving the once vibrant mountain peak with a withered and lifeless appearance. However, these changes in the environment went unnoticed as everyone''s attention was fixed on therge cauldron at the center of the crater. Suddenly, Xiao Ming''s eyebrows twitched slightly, and a searing hot air slowly escaped from his throat. "Coagte!" A soft voice was emitted from his throat along with his breath. The fire dragon within the cauldron trembled, violently shaking, and everyone witnessed it shrinking visibly. Although the dragon''s body shrank, the temperature of its mes surged, causing even the experienced members of the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe to react with surprise. Chi! Pure white mes continuously spewed from the fire dragon''s mouth, fiercely adhering to the Dragon Phoenix crystal on Zi Yan''s body. The collision between the mes and the crystal produced intense sizzling sounds, finally revealing a tiny drop of purple-gold liquid in front of many joyous eyes¡­ "The Dragon Phoenix Crystal Layer has started to melt!" Although that drop of purple-gold liquid was extremely tiny, it still did not escape the experienced eyes of many experts. Numerous suppressed voices of joy rang out. "Hu¡­" Elder Zhu Li, who had been closely observing Xiao Ming, silently breathed a sigh of relief, gradually rxing his tightly clenched fist within his sleeve. Although this was only the first step, as long as they had the first step, the following steps would not be difficult. As long as Xiao Ming could persevere, he would eventually be able topletely melt all the Dragon Phoenix Crystalyers. Of course, Elder Zhu Li also understood that attempting to melt the Dragon Phoenix Crystal would require considerable time. Sess could not be expected immediately; progress had to be made one step at a time. With a promising beginning, all they had to do was patiently wait for theplete melting of the Dragon Phoenix Crystal! During this waiting period, nearly fifteen days passed swiftly. Throughout these fifteen days, Xiao Ming never rested, continuously channeling his abundant Dou Qi without showing any signs of depletion. This left many powerful members of the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe in awe. Ordinary experts would not have been able to endure as long as Xiao Ming did. If ced in his position, they would have long been unable to continue. They understood that Xiao Ming''s cultivation technique must be extraordinary, yet none of them harbored any ill intentions. ... As the refinement process continued, an entire month swiftly slipped away, akin to grains of sand slipping through fingers. During this time, the members of the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe were pleasantly surprised to witness the Dragon Phoenix Crystal Layer on Zi Yan''s body gradually thinning until itpletely vanished. The Dragon Ind was filled with a joyous atmosphere as this pleasant change unfolded. ording to this speed, it was likely that the Dragon Phoenix crystalyers within Zi Yan''s body would be refined soon. At that time, an existence that possessed the true royal bloodline of the Magical Beast world would be born once again! Standing in front of therge cauldron, Xiao Ming was dressed in pristine white garments, untainted by dust. However, hisplexion had turned somewhat pale. Although he was ustomed to refining pills for extended periods, the refinement of the Dragon Phoenix Crystal Layer consumed more Dou Qi than alchemy, depleting his remaining reserves. "I didn''t expect to actually use it," Xiao Ming murmured as he opened his eyes. He reached into his chest and retrieved the Ancient Dragon Essence Blood given to him by Elder Zhu Li. Extracting a drop from it, he swallowed it. Bang! As the Ancient Dragon Essence Blood entered his body, Xiao Ming''s entire skin emitted a brilliant golden radiance. Vast energy surged through him like a tempest, rapidly replenishing his depleted meridians with surging Dou Qi. Amidst this energy storm, Xiao Ming felt a faint tingling sensation in his bones, muscles, and meridians. He understood that it was the Ancient Dragon Essence Blood remolding his body. However, due to his already strong physique, the enhancement was minimal. "To endure until now and then use the Ancient Dragon Essence Blood... The concentration of Dou Qi is truly terrifying. Even three or four Ancient Void Dragons at the same stage would pale inparison. This little guy is truly fearsome." Elder Zhu Li stroked Xiao Ming''s beard as he watched him be energized after ingesting the Ancient Dragon Essence Blood. After a brief pause, he sighed softly, his voice tinged with faint astonishment. Suddenly, a stern shout shattered the joyful atmosphere on Dragon Ind, recing it with an air of seriousness. "Xia Ao, all of you are very bold. You actually dare to barge into my Eastern Dragon Ind!" Elder Zhu Li''s expression turned gloomy upon hearing the furious cry. He raised his head and gazed toward the empty space. "Even with the information tightly sealed, they still came. There may be spies from other inds within our own..." In an instant, numerous rays of light appeared in the empty space. Shortly afterward, the lights descended slowly onto Ancient Dragon Ind, revealing numerous figures emanating powerful auras. Most of these figures donned dark-golden armor, bearing a dragon image that seemed to be alive and emitting an awe-inspiring Dragon Pressure. Among them were also individuals with naked upper bodies, exuding a daunting and imposing presence. "It''s the people from the Western Dragon Ind and the Southern Dragon Ind!" voices filled with anger resounded across Ancient Dragon Ind as they recognized these arrivals. "Xia Ao, you actually dare to lead people to my Eastern Dragon Ind? What great ability!" The space in the sky distorted, and numerous figures appeared. The old man leading them was Elder Qi You, who had previously conversed with Elder Zhu Li. His usually impassive face had turned extremely stern, emanating a mighty aura. Chapter 387: Battle on Dragon Island Chapter 387: Battle on Dragon Ind Qi You stared at the person in front of him, a glimmer of killing intent shing in his eyes. These individuals seemed oblivious to the significance of the Dragon Emperor. Did they truly desire the eternal division of the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe? "Haha, old fellow Qi You, don''t take your anger out on me. I''m merely here on orders to invite the esteemed individual with the royal bloodline back to the Western Dragon Ind." A burly man with thick eyebrows wearing dark golden armor stepped forward slowly. As he moved, the empty space seemed to tremble. He nced at Qi You, who was protected by a defensive barrier, and let out a boisterousugh. "It seems like the Western Dragon King intends to imprison the royal bloodline on the Western Dragon Ind, doesn''t he? Hmph, he''s just a branch of the royal bloodline, yet he dares to proim himself a Dragon King. I wonder if he realizes the consequences of his actions!" Qi You sneered. Crossing his arms, the man named Xia Ao responded in a casual tone, "The current Ancient Void Dragon Tribe has split into four factions. Regardless of the reasons, the Western Dragon King possesses a royal bloodline, which gives him greater influence over the others with ordinary bloodlines. If we talk about legitimacy, your Eastern Dragon Ind is the one that shouldn''t exist. Among the four inds, only yourscks a leader with a royal bloodline. Such an existence won''t be recognized!" "It''s not for the other three Dragon Kings to decide what is eptable or not. The Ancient Void Dragon Tribe does not have any North, South, or West Dragon Kings. It only recognizes the former Dragon Emperor. The rest have no qualifications to implement any tribe rules," Qi You replied firmly, raising his eyebrows. "Hehe, the Dragon Emperor has been missing for thousands of years. I''m afraid he no longer exists! This time, I''vee on orders. Hand over the person with the royal bloodline, or things might not end well..." Xia Ao shrugged nonchntly, seemingly unmoved by Qi You''s words. "How dare you! How dare you speak ill of the Dragon Emperor. You''re not worthy to live!" Qi You''s expression turned cold. He clenched his fist, and a formidable energy rapidly gathered. "Hee, Qi You, in terms ofbat strength, your Eastern Dragon Ind is the weakest among the four inds. If my Western Dragon Ind''s Dragon Armor Army invades, your Eastern Dragon Ind won''tst long." Seeing Qi You preparing to take action, Xia Ao remained calm and fearless. His formidable aura surged forth as he coolly regarded Qi You, speaking with a hint of disdain, "Dragon Armor Army, attack! Bring back that so-called person with a royal bloodline! Dragon Emperor? Hmph, who knows if it''s just a gimmick from your side." "Do you dare?!" "Old fellow Qi You, let me see if you have improved or if you are still the same as before!" With Xia Ao''s words, he suddenly burst into action, charging ferociously towards Qi You with a fierce and violent posture. It was evident that his abilities far surpassed those of a mere peak Dou Venerate. "Yes!" Each member of the Dragon Armor Army, d in dragon-patterned golden armor, shouted loudly. Upon receiving the order, they exuded a powerful and imposing aura, subtly connecting with each other as they overwhelmed the Dragon Guards of Eastern Dragon Ind. In the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe, bloodline was highly revered. The soldiers of the Dragon Armor Army, under the dominance of the bloodline of the Western Dragon King on Western Dragon Ind, had long been indoctrinated. Even as they swung their des towards Eastern Dragon Ind, there was hardly any hesitation. "Traitors! Each and every one of them deserves death!" Qi You shouted vehemently. Not only had they betrayed the former Dragon Emperor, but now they dared to question Zi Yan''s bloodline. The Dragon Guards of Eastern Dragon Ind were consumed with fury, their eyes zing with anger. Qi You flicked his sleeve, unleashing a powerful wave of energy that surged forward like a cannonball, aimed directly at Xia Ao''s path. However, Xia Ao merely smirked and waved his hand, dispersing the energy wave with a loud bang, sustaining little harm. "Qi You, these petty tricks are ineffective against me. Let''s engage in a proper battle!" Xia Ao sneered. "As you wish!" Qi You responded in a cold andposed tone. Surprisingly, his voice seemed toe from beside Xia Ao. As members of the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe, victory or defeat would ultimately be determined by their physical bodies and bloodlines. Maintaining hisposure, Xia Ao confronted the ghostly figure of Qi You, their palms colliding with a devastating force. The sh of their palms created a violent storm of winds, distorting the surrounding space and revealing dark, fissure-like cracks. In an instant, they disengaged from each other. Xia Ao took a few steps back, each step causing vibrations that reverberated through the void. A faint smile of exhration appeared on his lips. "Excellent! Since I''m merely following orders, old fellow, let''s have a good fight!" Xia Ao said. Qi You surveyed the scene, witnessing the Dragon Guards of Eastern Dragon Ind being overwhelmed by the Dragon Armor Army. It was an inevitable situation as Eastern Dragon Indcked descendants with royal bloodline, having lost much of its fighting power when the other three Dragon Kings took them away. Frowning, Qi You believed that as long as they held on until Zi Yan awakened, the unfavorable situation could be reversed. "Hmph!" Qi You snorted coldly. Facing Xia Ao, another member of the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe, a powerful physique was the best weapon. He exerted his full strength against Xia Ao, aiming to hold him back. Boom! Boom! Boom! Both of them were existences beyond the peak Dou Venerate and possessed unmatched physical bodies as members of the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe. Their battle was earth-shattering, with every punch and palm strike shattering the void and transforming the surrounding area into a dark void. The intensity of the battle was overwhelming. Below, Zhu Li''s expression turned cold as he witnessed the scene. He nced at Zi Yan inside therge cauldron, then at Xiao Ming outside of it, and spoke solemnly: "Protect them. Do not let anyone approach." Shouts resounded from various concealed positions around them. "Understood!" The space in front of Zhu Li distorted, and when he reappeared, he was already in the sky. He briefly nced at the ongoing fight between Qi You and Xia Ao before withdrawing his gaze, vigntly scanning the surroundings. "Western Dragon Ind has sent the Dragon Armor Army and Xia Ao. I wonder who from the Southern Dragon Ind is leading the Barbarian Dragon Army?" Zhu Li''s indifferent voice echoed. Upon his words, a group of burly men with dragon-shaped tattoos covering their bare upper bodies stepped forward, led by an even more robust old man. "Zhu Li, long time no see!" Zhu Li''s expression flickered upon seeing this elder. He furrowed his brow and spoke coldly, "So, it''s Elder Man Yan from the Barbarian Dragon Army. Bringing the Barbarian Dragon Army here today, you''re truly making one mistake after another. Her Highness''s bloodlinees from the former Dragon Emperor, the purest royal bloodline. It cannot bepared to the so-called Dragon King of the Southern Dragon Ind!" The elder referred to as Man Yan twitched his face at Zhu Li''s words, but remained unmoved, calmly stating, "Those are merely your words. Who can truly know the real situation? Even so, the three Dragon Kings will not easily surrender, regardless of her identity." Even if Zi Yan''s identity was correct, the three Dragon Kings would not willingly submit again now that they had tasted the power of authority. Zhu Li sighed inwardly. The three Dragon Kings were the true disruptors of their tribe, and although others were aware of the situation, facing the suppression of bloodline, they had no choice. The suppression of bloodline in the Magical Beast world was just as unreasonable. Observing the other party''s stubbornness, Zhu Li''s face also turned indifferent. He slowly opened his hands, and his robe fluttered without wind. His aura was no longer restrained and was unleashed without any restraint. "Come, let me see how much fighting power remains in the once-famous Barbarian Dragon Army under themand of the Southern Dragon King!" Chapter 388: Another Half-Saint Chapter 388: Another Half-Saint "Am I supposed to be afraid of you?" Man Yanughed heartily as his grayish-white skin transformed into purple dragon scales. His hands turned into sharp dragon ws, and his body took on a half-human, half-dragon form. After the transformation, an immensely monstrous aura emanated from Man Yan''s body, distorting the surrounding space. He looked at Zhu Li with dark-purple eyes and smiled. "We haven''t met in many years. I wonder if you have broken through beyond the Dou Venerate realm!" Man Yan''s voice carried a hint of mockery as he pressed his feet down, causing intense fluctuations. In a blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Elder Zhu Li, waving his dragon w and releasing terrifying energy. ... Bang! Bang! Bang! In the sky, intense energy fluctuations spread like muffled thunder, echoing throughout Dragon Ind. However, Xiao Ming, who was sitting in front of therge cauldron, seemed oblivious to the chaotic situation outside. In fact, Xiao Ming couldn''t possibly bepletely unaware of themotion outside. However, the external Dragon Phoenix Crystal within Zi Yan''s body was almostpletely assimted, and he couldn''t afford to interrupt the process. Zi Yan could wake up at any moment. Of course, if there was a real danger, he could release the Sky Demon Puppet. But based on Xiao Ming''s simtions, the probability of encountering danger on Dragon Ind was very low. Today was probably just another uneventful day, so he remained calm and unaffected by the ongoing battle above. However, the nearby Hei Qing didn''t share the same calm mindset. He couldn''t help but stomp his foot as he watched the turbulent space in the distance. Hei Qing wanted to go up and help, but he was one of the people entrusted by Elder Zhu Li to protect Xiao Ming. For now, all he could do was stand by and watch helplessly. ... Bang! In mid-air, two figures fiercely collided, and the resulting impact tore open a nearly thirty-three-meter-wide ck void in space. Thebatants separated in an instant, each retreating. "It is really unexpected¡­ the current you have also advanced to the Half-Saint realm¡­" Man Yan''s footsteps staggered back, the deep-purple dragon scales on his body dimming. His eyes locked onto Zhu Li, who stood a short distance away, as he spoke in a deep voice. Zhu Li''s face remained expressionless. While his strength wasparable to Man Yan''s, thetter possessed a special secret technique that transformed him into a half-dragon half-human forbat, making him quite troublesome to deal with. Defeating him would prove to be a difficult task. "Zhu Li, do not continue any pointless resistance. The strength of your Eastern Dragon Ind is the weakest among the four inds. With thebined forces of the three inds, you won''t be able to resist no matter what. You should hand the person over¡­" Man Yan spoke slowly. "If the ancient powerhouses of my Eastern Dragon Ind hadn''t entered the void to train, and if the First Elder and the Second Elder weren''t undertaking a deep retreat, forget about you, even the three great dragon kings would not dare toe here!" Zhu Li sneered. Although Eastern Dragon Indcked a Dragon King, it could stand independently among the other three major dragon inds and was the first to discover Zi Yan. Naturally, they hadpetent individuals. In addition to the ancient powerhouses who had left, there were also some Elders from Eastern Dragon Ind who were cultivating outside and whom Zhu Li had intended to recall. "Ha ha, Zhu Li, you should also be aware that it is only an ''if''..." A softughter suddenly echoed from the void, interrupting Zhu Li''s sneering voice. Zhu Li''s expression immediately turned ugly upon hearing theughter. His eyes stared intently into the empty space. "Damn it, Northern Dragon Ind!" As if in response to Zhu Li''s words, the empty space emitted numerous green lights. The lights rapidly grewrger, revealing numerous human figures riding them. They carried a monstrous aura as they appeared in the sky above the dragon ind, wave after wave of rushing wind could be heard. The leader of the group was a green-robed old man. "Qing Yan!" Zhu Li''s face darkenedpletely. The Three Dragon Kings'' actions were significant. They''d actually sent three Half-Saints. They appeared to be dead set on obtaining Zi Yan. The old man called Qing Yan nced at the gloomy-faced Zhu Li after he appeared andughed. He then turned his attention to the deepest part of Dragon Ind. "Elder Man Yan, you will block Zhu Li. The old me shall personally take away that great person who possesses a royal bloodline¡­" Qing Yan said before transforming into a streak of light, rushing toward the deepest part of the ind. Zhu Li seethed with fury upon witnessing this, but Man Yan blocked his path before he could give chase. Man Yan''s dragon ws danced, cutting through the air as he rushed toward Zhu Li. "Everyone, do your best to stop Qing Yan! Don''t let any mistakes happen!" Zhu Li had no choice but to shout at the others. ... At this moment, Hei Qing''s expression grew even more unpleasant. He couldn''t simply stand by and watch any longer. However, his opponent was a Half-Saint powerhouse, and he feared that he alone wouldn''t be enough to handle him. "Hmph! Let me handle this!" Hei Qing''s face turned fierce, and he let out a furious roar before rushing towards Qing Yan. In the mountains and forests, figures emerged one after another, transforming into roaring giant dragons that froze the space and made the void tremble. Pairs of eyes filled with mes stared fixedly at Qing Yan. Even though they knew he was a Half-Saint powerhouse, they still had the courage to fight to the death. While the numerous dragons were iparable in size to Qing Yan, the minuscule aura emanating from him surpassed them all. Qing Yan''s smile remained unchanged, but a trace of killing intent shed in his eyes. His voice was gentle as he chuckled and said, "Hei Qing, you and your group are no match for me. It''s better for you to retreat." Seeing that the group of giant dragons remained unmoved, Qing Yan flew towards them, shaking his head. With his withered right hand slowly raised, horrifying energy gradually converged. "Stubborn fools. Since that''s the case, let this elder teach you a lesson!" "Puny creatures like you dare to call yourselves elders? Die!" Hei Qing''s eyes widened with fury as if he had suffered a great humiliation. Taking the lead, he charged towards Qing Yan with his dragon body. Qing Yan''s palm mmed down, and a terrifying shockwave of energy surged forth like a raging tide, wreaking havoc upon the dragons below,yer uponyer. Boom! In an instant, including Hei Qing, the dragon guards were hit head-on by the surging shockwave of energy. Their imprable scales shattered, and the dragon guards were turned into a bloody mess. One by one, the giant dragons fell from the sky, their aura weakened, their life and death unknown. Only Hei Qing, who remained rtively intact, had eyes filled with fury. "Qing Yan! You will die!" Faced with Hei Qing''s bloodshot eyes, Qing Yan wasted no words. He took a step forward, and as the space distorted, his figure instantly vanished. Hei Qing''s enormous pupils contracted. Normally, he used the power of space to mercilessly ughter his enemies, but now, facing Qing Yan, he couldn''t detect his whereabouts. Chapter 389: The Return of the Strong Chapter 389: The Return of the Strong "Roar!" Suddenly, a sharp pain came from behind, causing Hei Qing to roar in agony as his massive dragon body spiraled and plummeted towards Dragon Ind below. Qing Yan slowly withdrew his hand from Hei Qing''s back, shaking off the bloodstains on his withered palm. His expression remained unchanged, a casual demeanor on his face. Then, with his hands behind his back, he flew towards the depths of Dragon Ind. "Heh, ignorant fool, I''ll spare you today." ... "Bastard!" Qi You, who was fighting in the distance, let out an angry roar. He surged with Dou Qi, his robes fluttering, and crackling sounds echoing from his body as he prepared to turn around and intercept Qing Yan''s actions. "Haha, trying to leave? Don''t even think about it! Your opponent is me!" Xia Ao''s movements didn''t stop as he rushed forward, engaging in a fierce battle with Qi You, turning the space into darkness. "Xia Ao!" Qi You shouted sharply, his eyes filled with killing intent, his pupils dted, and his aura bing wild and domineering. Xia Ao remainedposed, but his movements were swift, effortlessly neutralizing Qi You''s aggressive attacks filled with killing intent. "Hahaha, Qi You, you better stay put right here!" "Qing Yan, if Zi Yan exists, it means that the Dragon Emperor hasn''t died. Aren''t you afraid of the Dragon Emperor''s return and facing the consequences of your actions?!" Zhu Li pped away a half-dragon person, his aged voice resounding through Dragon Ind. These words were not just meant for Qing Yan''s ears. Man Yan, who was fighting against Zhu Li, had a momentary change in his facial expression but quickly regained hisposure. "Don''t spout nonsense! The fact that the Dragon Emperor hasn''t returned with her already tells us a lot. It''s likely that he can''te back anymore. Lord Dragon King is our only hope for unification. Barbarian Dragon Army, follow me and fight!" Man Yan shouted loudly as if he was speaking to himself as well as the dragon soldiers around him. In any case, his words had a tremendous effect as the dragon soldiers fought with all their might, holding back Zhu Li. Qing Yan strolled leisurely, moving through Eastern Dragon Ind as if it were an uninhabited realm. Zhu Li''s words had no effect on him. In a few flickers, Qing Yan appeared near the volcano''s crater. Upon arriving, Qing Yan nced at Xiao Ming, who was sitting cross-legged in front of therge cauldron. Then his gaze settled on the cauldron itself, his eyebrows slightly furrowing as he muttered: "So, this is the person with a royal bloodline. It turns out she is still in her juvenile phase, but the pressure of that bloodline is already evident." "Let''s take her away first to prevent any unexpected changes. Kid, extinguish your me..." Qing Yan stepped through the void, slowly approaching Xiao Ming, his voice calm and indifferent. However, Xiao Ming, who was sitting with his eyes closed in front of the cauldron, seemed as if he hadn''t heard Qing Yan''s voice. "Another one seeking death..." Qing Yan''s footsteps slowly halted beside Xiao Ming. He shook his head when he received no response. He slowly raised his hand. Dou Qi surged as he ruthlessly smashed at the top of Xiao Ming''s head. Just as Qing Yan''s palm was about to strike down, a sh of purple light appeared in the corner of his eye, causing his palm to change direction. Bang! A tremendous noise resounded next to Xiao Ming. When he looked over, Qing Yan, who had been beside him a moment ago, was already ten meters away. "What is this... a puppet?" Qing Yan furrowed his brow as he observed the puppet before him. "But this thing can''t stop me. Allow me to dismantle it for you!" With those words, Qing Yan swiftly waved his sleeve, conjuring an energy storm in front of him. Like lightning, it surged fiercely towards the purple puppet. Sizzle! The purple demon puppet showed no fear. Its right hand lifted, and with a seemingly ordinary swing, it struck down. As the punchnded, the radiant purple glow emanating from the puppet''s body instantly dimmed significantly, as if a considerable amount of its energy had been drained. Simultaneously, a palm-sized energy fist shot out from its fist with a sharp sound, racing towards Qing Yan''s energy storm and colliding forcefully. Boom! Upon impact, the two forces trembled momentarily, and then a terrifying energy storm erupted, sweeping towards the surroundings, about to engulf Xiao Ming... Suddenly, a seemingly distant and ancient sigh echoed. "s~ I never imagined that the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe would be so chaotic during this period..." As the voice faded, a spatial rift opened beside Xiao Ming, and an old man wearing peculiar attire emerged from it. The old man''s face was covered in deep wrinkles, and his tiny eyes squinted, giving the impression of a withering tree. His hands were as small as a small folding fan, and each finger was thick as if they couldn''t bend properly, with wrinkled skin resembling tree bark. The moment this old man appeared, the aftermath of the battle between the purple demon puppet and Qing Yan instantly vanished, leaving no trace. Witnessing this scene, Qing Yan''s pupils contracted sharply, and his eyes were filled with wariness. He couldn''t see through the neer; he was definitely a formidable expert! "Elder, this is an internal matter of our Ancient Void Dragon Tribe. Please refrain from intervening! The Dragon Kings will surely reward you generously in the future!" After contemting for a moment, Qing Yan immediately spoke. Regardless, the three Dragon Kings had given them strict orders to bring back Zi Yan at all costs. "Dragon Kings?" The old man seemed to have misheard and muttered to himself. Then, a smile appeared on his weathered face. Just as Qing Yan thought his words were effective, the old man suddenly nced at Zi Yan within therge cauldron. He then slowly said, "In our Ancient Void Dragon Tribe, there is only the Dragon Emperor. Where do these Dragon Kingse from? Daring to rebel with their inferior bloodline, they have quite the audacity!" As the old man spoke, his voice transformed into a tremendous sound wave infused with Dou Qi, resonating through the sky. Consequently, the Ancient Void Dragons engaged in battle felt a dizzying sensation, involuntarily ceasing their actions and gazing towards the center of Dragon Ind. Even Zhu Li and Man Yan wore expressions of horror. The Dou Qi contained within that voice had already surpassed the Half-Saint stage! "Poof!" Qing Yan, who was closest to the elderly man, turned pale. His body ruptured, releasing billowing blood mist. The horrifying force caused a bitter taste in his throat, and he spewed a mouthful of blood, tumbling in a wretched state. His figure quickly retreated uponnding, and he had already fled several miles away in the blink of an eye. "Hmph! Since you''vee, don''t even think about leaving." Qing Yan attempted to flee, but with a raise of the old man''s small, withered hand, the surrounding space converged, enveloping Qing Yan within it. Qing Yan didn''t even have time to react; his body exploded in mid-air without even a chance to let out a scream! Witnessing this scene, all the invading Ancient Void Dragons couldn''t help but gulp nervously. Qing Yan was a Half-Saint powerhouse, yet he died so swiftly and carelessly! Just as they hesitated whether to flee or not, an ancient voice resounded in their ears. "I am Zhu Xun..." Chapter 390: Dragon Emperor Zi Yan, Eight-Star Dou Saint Chapter 390: Dragon Emperor Zi Yan, Eight-Star Dou Saint A few dayster... The scene was still set in the same volcano. Hei Qing, who had consumed healing pills but had not yet fully recovered from his injuries, nced at Xiao Ming, who was sitting in front of therge cauldron and then looked at the two elders standing nearby. A sense of relief shed in his eyes. Although he had been knocked unconscious by Qing Yan that day, he was aware of the dire situation. Fortunately, Elder Zhu Xun returned on that day. Otherwise, Zi Yan would have been in real danger. He had heard that Elder Zhu Xun had immediately killed Qing Yan upon his arrival, and then he had intimidated the other three Dragon Kings and imprisoned all the invading soldiers from the Ancient Dragon Army, locking them up in the Dragon Prison for punishment. Elder Zhu Xun''s strength was extremely formidable. With Elder Zhu Xun around, the three Dragon Kings probably wouldn''t dare toe again! Once Zi Yan finished refining the Dragon Phoenix Crystal Layer, they could begin the process of unifying the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe. While Hei Qing was happily contemting these matters, he suddenly heard Zhu Li''s voice. "Zi Yan is about to wake up!" Upon hearing this, Hei Qing''s gaze swiftly turned towards the giant cauldron, and he murmured excitedly, "She''s waking up?!" Apart from Hei Qing, there were many Ancient Void Dragons present, most of whom had suffered injuries to varying degrees in the previous battle. However, except for those on the verge of death, no one chose to enter seclusion for healing. They didn''t want to miss the scene of the Dragon Emperor''s reappearance. At that moment, their expressions changed, and they hastily looked up, their gazes fixed on the fieryrge cauldron. Within it, a delicate figure seemed to emerge, appearing faint and ethereal. As the figure became more distinct, they could clearly sense their bloodlines surging within them, apanied by a boiling sensation. Under that boiling impulse, they almost couldn''t help but kneel in the sky. Inside therge cauldron, Zi Yan''s tightly shut eyes suddenly opened, emanating an irresistible pressure that ordinary Ancient Void Dragons couldn''t resist. This pressure originated from her soul, from her bloodline... "The true royal bloodline... has been awakened..." Hei Qing''s eyes turned to therge cauldron as he muttered with excitement. The fiercely burning me within therge cauldron was slowly extinguished in front of the many onlookers. A tall figure gradually emerged before their eyes. The woman who appeared wore a purple-golden robe adorned with a dancing dragon and phoenix. The intricate designs seemed toe alive, emitting a noble aura that couldn''t be concealed. She stood tall, her long purple hair cascading down like a waterfall, reaching her shapely buttocks. Thedy was breathtakingly beautiful. Her original purple eyes had transformed into a purple-golden hue, mysterious and captivating. Under the gaze of her purple-golden eyes, it felt as if the entire world would submit to her will... No longer resembling a little girl, Zi Yan had transformed into a stunning young woman capable of captivating nations. Numerous eyes were initially absent-minded due to Zi Yan''s majestic presence. However, their attention soon shifted to the space behind her. A pair of three-meter-long purple-golden wings gently pped, creating a powerful gust of wind and emitting faint thunderous sounds. The sight of these wings stirred the depths of one''s soul. "The Wings of the Heaven Phoenix... The Body of the Ancient Dragon..." Hei Qing''s excitement grew even more pronounced when he saw the magnificent wings on Zi Yan''s back. After a moment, he knelt in the sky, his voice filled with respect and a deep reverence from the depths of his heart. "Greetings to Your Majesty, the Dragon Emperor!" "Greetings to Your Majesty, the Dragon Emperor!" Following Hei Qing''s lead, the strong individuals from Eastern Dragon Ind also knelt fervently, their voices united in homage. Elder Zhu Li stared at Zi Yan in disbelief, and then uncontroble excitement surged within him. He slowly knelt down in the sky, tears streaming down his face. "The Ancient Void Dragon Tribe finally has a Dragon Emperor..." "Rise!" Zi Yan, who had stepped out of therge cauldron, waved her hand lightly as her purple-golden wings pped behind her. She appeared before everyone like a phantom. After having transformed to her current form, it seemed that her character had bepletely different than before. Her indifferent coldness seemed to contain a nobility that rivaled the world itself. Under this aura, even Hei Qing, who was quite familiar with her, didn''t dare to see her as the mischievous little girl she used to be. Instead, he wholeheartedly recognized her as the new Dragon Emperor of the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe. After rising to his feet, Zhu Li intended to speak to Zi Yan about Zhu Xun. However, at that moment, Zi Yan had already hurried over to Xiao Ming''s side. Xiao Ming looked at the fully grown Zi Yan, radiating an astonishing aura, and a gentle smile formed on his lips. "Congrattions, you''ve finally grown up. By the way, Medusa has been extremely worried about you these days, but I was afraid that she might get hurt, so..." "Xiao Ming!" Zi Yan called out. "Huh?" Xiao Ming, who hadn''t finished his sentence, looked at her with a puzzled expression. Zi Yan gracefully approached him, and to Xiao Ming''s surprise, she leaned in and kissed him on the lips. Their eyes locked in a profound gaze as their lips met... Just as Xiao Ming was in shock and hadn''t had time to process anything, he felt a majestic energy flowing into his mouth from Zi Yan. It was an extremely gentle yet immense energy. As it entered his mouth, the energy cascaded down his throat, dispersing throughout his entire body. It flowed through his meridians and blood vessels, gradually infusing his limbs and organs with aforting warmth. This was the Ancient Dragon blood that he had once absorbed within his body. Now, it was being ignited by the energy transmitted by Zi Yan, creating a scorching and molten-like surge of heat that surged directly to his brain. The next moment, Xiao Ming, who hadn''t slept in a long time, closed his eyes. As he drifted into unconsciousness, he felt himself being enveloped in a warm embrace. In his dazed state, he heard a soft voice. "Rest now. When you awaken, the power of the Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit will make you stronger." ¡­ Zi Yan''s sudden kiss made the strong individuals of Eastern Dragon Ind raise their eyebrows in surprise. Zhu Li and Zhu Xun also exchanged nces, a hint of astonishment appearing on their faces. Zhu Li knew that Xiao Ming and Zi Yan had a good rtionship, but he never expected it to reach this level! Zi Yan used to look like a little girl, yet she could make such a move. What a beast! If Xiao Ming hadn''t fainted, he would have protested, "No, I didn''t! Don''t make random assumptions!" Sensing the strange gazes from Zhu Li and the others, Zi Yan turned around. "Is there something you would like to say?" "... This is Elder Zhu Xun, a powerful individual of our Ancient Void Dragon Tribe who previously ventured into the Void. His strength is at the early stage of the eight-star Dou Saint." Zhu Li ultimately chose not to bring up Xiao Ming''s matter. Apart from being an outsider, Xiao Ming was actually quite decent in his opinion. Although he did not approve of him having multiple women, they had no right to interfere if Zi Yan herself did not care. As the Dragon Emperor, Zi Yan was the only one who could handle her own affairs. As a result, he focused on introducing Zhu Xun. Zi Yan nodded slightly. When Zhu Xun appeared, she was already aware of the situation to some extent. Therefore, she held a positive view of Zhu Xun and directly announced. "Elder Zhu Xun will be the Grand Elder of our Ancient Void Dragon Tribe from now on!" Chapter 391: Zi Yans Proposal Chapter 391: Zi Yan''s Proposal Regarding Zi Yan''s decision, no one opposed it. Zhu Xun''s strength indeed qualified him to assume the position of Grand Elder. Zhu Xun himself did not refuse. He returned because he happened to intercept a message from Zhu Li, stating that the Dragon Emperor had appeared. Now that he confirmed Zhu Li''s words were true, it was natural for him to stay in the tribe. "Elder Zhu Xun, many powerful individuals have left the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe in the past. Do you know any news about the other predecessors?" Zi Yan asked Zhu Xun after announcing the news. With the current situation of the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe, the more powerful individuals there were, the better. "The others?" Zhu Xun stroked his beard and pondered carefully for a moment before speaking slowly. "When we left the tribe, we didn''t gather together. However, several decades ago, I had a chance encounter with Zhu Zhen in the void. His strength was equal to mine, and he should still be alive. I can try to contact him." "In that case, I''ll trouble you, Elder Zhu Xun." A faint smile appeared on Zi Yan''s calm face. Although there weren''t many powerful predecessors, having an additional eight-star Dou Saint was still advantageous. More than just advantageous, there were only a few eight-star Dou Saints in the entire Dou Qi continent. Zhu Li was also overjoyed. With the help of these tribe members, it wouldn''t be long before the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe would be unified. Of course, amidst his happiness, Zhu Li didn''t forget about other matters. "Dragon Emperor, the sinful dragons from the Three Inds who invaded a few days ago have already been captured and imprisoned in the Dragon Abyss. The subsequent handling requires your decision." ''The dragons from the Three Inds?'' Zi Yan furrowed her delicate eyebrows. She wanted to say to kill them all, but since the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe had been divided until now, she aimed to unify the tribe in the future. These dragons represented potential forces, and besides, they were just ordinary tribe members. Excessive bloodshed wouldn''t be beneficial. Having made a decision in her heart, Zi Yan said calmly, "Recruit the three dragon armies. Those who are obstinate and unyielding shall be executed without mercy!" "Yes!" ... A blurry consciousness drifted within the purple-golden light. Numerous icy-cool auras seeped out of the light, merging with the conscious... This assimtion continued for a long time until the purple-golden light finally dimmed and the icy aura faded away, disappearingpletely. As the scattered light dissipated, the blurry consciousness emitted a faint coolness, and it began to awaken... ... In a spacious room, sunlight poured in from outside, casting beams of light on the floor through the windows. On the bed in the room, a figurey quietly. At a certain moment, the tightly closed eyes of the figure trembled before slowly opening. As the eyes fluttered open, the piercing sunlight made Xiao Ming furrow his brow. He shook his head as memories flooded his mind, causing a slight headache. ''Where am I...'' Sitting up from the bed, Xiao Ming looked around with a bewildered gaze. He remembered that he should have been helping Zi Yan refine the Dragon Phoenix Crystal Layer. Then... did Zi Yan kiss him after she woke up? ''Huh~ Zi Yan kissed me, and then I fainted. It''s really...'' Thinking of Zi Yan, Xiao Ming couldn''t help but smile wryly. He felt that his body had undergone some changes, and his cultivation had advanced to the seven-star Dou Venerate. Obviously, in that kiss, Zi Yan had transmitted a considerable amount of energy to him. Creak... Suddenly, the tightly closed door was pushed open, and two figures entered briskly. Seeing Xiao Ming awake on the bed, they were overjoyed and eximed, "Little Friend Xiao Ming, you''ve finally awakened." "Elder Zhu Li." Seeing the elderly man who entered and the person behind him, Hei Qing, Xiao Ming quickly stood up and greeted them with sped fists and a smile. "Hehe, Xiao Ming, there''s no need to be so formal. You have done a great favor for our Ancient Void Dragon Tribe. We can''t ept such formalities." Elder Zhu Li waved his hand and smiled. Hearing this, Xiao Ming smiled slightly and asked, "Where is Zi Yan?" "She''s currently with Medusa, who came with you. I''ll take you to them," Hei Qing said. "Thank you, then." ... Hei Qing led Xiao Ming to a room and then took his leave. Xiao Ming listened to the voicesing from inside the room and without hesitation, pushed the door open and entered. The room was arranged simrly to Xiao Ming''s own room. As soon as he entered, he saw Zi Yan and Medusa, both wearing radiant smiles on their faces. The sudden entrance startled the two women, but when they saw that it was Xiao Ming, a trace of delight flickered in their eyes. However, Medusa''s eyes still held a hint of annoyance, while Zi Yan walked directly towards Xiao Ming and linked her arm with his. "Xiao Ming, you''re awake!" "Mhmm." Xiao Ming nodded slightly, gazing at the current Zi Yan. She wore an exquisite long gown in purple and gold, with a faint smile on her face. Within her purple and golden eyes, there was a light of wisdom that was different from before. He couldn''t help but feel emotional. This version of Zi Yan had not only grown physically but had also matured mentally. What remained unchanged was her attitude towards them. "Have you sessfully absorbed the energy of the Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit?" Xiao Ming smiled and gently patted Zi Yan''s head, as he used to, to confirm that the sensation remained unchanged. "The energy of the Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit is immense. I haven''t fully absorbed it yet. If it weren''t for waiting for you to wake up, I would have already gone into seclusion," Zi Yan replied, shaking her head, her purple high ponytail swaying gently. "The Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit is indeed extraordinary. How far has your strength progressed?" Xiao Ming was curious. "I am currently in the two-star Dou Saint stage. After fully absorbing the energy of the Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit, I should be able to advance another one or two stars," Zi Yan exined. "Hehe!" Xiao Ming chuckled. Zi Yan was now a Dragon Emperor and a true Dou Saint powerhouse, much stronger than himself. No wonder the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe ced such importance on the Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit. "That''s reassuring to hear. If that''s the case, I can trust that you''re safe and well in the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe," Xiao Ming replied, a smile forming on his lips. Zi Yan frowned slightly and pulled Xiao Ming''s arm to her bosom, causing him to feel his arm sinking into a warm andforting embrace. "Xiao Ming, I didn''t wait for you here and refrain from entering seclusion just to tell you this... Please consider staying in the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe. I can provide you with abundant resources for alchemy and cultivation." As Xiao Ming turned his head and looked into Zi Yan''s furrowed brows, he saw an expression resembling a protective lioness guarding her mate. His heart melted as he walked with her and took a seat next to Medusa. "Be calm and reflective. I can''t stay on Dragon Ind forever. I also need to seek opportunities to break through to the Dou Saint realm. Even within the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe, there''s no guaranteed chance for anyone to reach that realm." "In addition, as one of the Eight Great Elders of the Pill Tower, I have responsibilities to fulfill, and Xian''er is waiting for my return." Zi Yan fell silent. A few days ago, she had mentioned the idea of staying in the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe to Medusa, but it was met with refusal. Now, Xiao Ming was refusing as well. However, Xiao Ming''s words made sense. Being constantly tied to the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe imposed too many restrictions. Moreover, in the time they had spent together, except for the few years Xiao Ming spent obediently at the Jia Nan Academy when he was young, he was always running around, seeking various opportunities... Chapter 392: Dragon Seal Chapter 392: Dragon Seal After a long silence, Zi Yan waved her delicate hand and said in a sulky tone, "Extend your hand." Xiao Ming was somewhat puzzled but still extended his right palm. Zi Yan grasped his hand, and a small jade bottle appeared. Inside the bottle, there was a dark golden liquid flowing, exuding an exceptionally powerful dragon aura. "Ancient Dragon Essence Blood?" Xiao Ming was not unfamiliar with the substance before him. "What do you want to do?" "I want to imprint a dragon seal on your hand." Zi Yan carefully dropped a droplet of dark golden blood from the jade bottle onto Xiao Ming''s palm. Suddenly, the handprint transformed, and the dark golden blood began to flow, forming a peculiar rune that adhered to the center of his palm. Xiao Ming retracted his hand and examined it curiously. "So, this is the dragon seal? What exactly does it do?" "The dragon seal has many functions. It allows me to sense your location and enables you to subdue the Pill Tower''s Heavenly me. I believe one of the reasons you joined the Pill Tower was because of the Three Thousand Burning me!" "Unfortunately, the Three Thousand Burning me is extremely wild. It would be difficult to forcefully subdue it, not just for you, but even the three heads of the Pill Tower might struggle. Additionally, it already possesses considerable intelligence, so devouring it won''t be easy." "You''re right," Xiao Ming nodded in agreement. "Fortunately, a long time ago, probably when the Three Thousand Burning me was just forming, our tribe had a predecessor who discovered it. However, at that time, the Three Thousand Burning me was too weak, and capturing it had no significant effect. So that predecessor left a dragon seal within the Three Thousand Burning me. That''s also the reason why the Three Thousand Burning me and our tribe share simr forms." "When you want to devour the Heavenly me, apply a drop of this Ancient Dragon Essence Blood to the forehead of the Three Thousand Burning me. The hidden dragon seal inside it will be activated, greatly reducing the difficulty of subduing it. Of course, it would be best to use it when that fellow is severely injured. That will surely enable you to subdue it!" Zi Yan exined with utmost seriousness. "Okay," Xiao Ming smiled and nodded. This dragon seal came at the right time, saving him the effort of asking Zi Yan for it in the future. In fact, Zi Yan did not mention one more thing. Each dragon seal is unique. When a person or object is marked with a dragon seal, it means that its owner has taken a liking to them. Zi Yan gave Xiao Ming her own dragon seal. "By the way, you have previously consumed the Ancient Dragon Essence Blood. For ordinary people, those Ancient Dragon Blood Essences can greatly enhance physical strength. However, your physical body has always been strong, so the enhancement is not significant. I once infused some Dragon Phoenix strength into you. Dragon Phoenix strength is not that simple. Focus your mind and activate that unfamiliar strength within your body. See just what will happen..." Zi Yan recalled something and reminded him. "Uh, okay..." Although Xiao Ming knew what would happen, he followed Zi Yan''s instructions. He closed his eyes, focused his mind, quickly located the unfamiliar energy swirling within his flesh and blood, and then activated it. With the activation of this energy, Xiao Ming suddenly felt a tingling sensation all over his body. Scales covered his skin, interlocking and forming a seamless scale armor. Even his face was covered in scales, as if wearing a full suit of armor, giving a strong and sturdy impression. "This is the dragon scale clothes, a defensive skill possessed by all members of the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe. However, Xiao Ming''s version is not ordinary dragon scale clothes. It is the highest-grade Dragon Phoenix Ancient Armor," Zi Yan exined to the surprised Medusa beside her. Opening his eyes, Xiao Ming flicked his finger, making a shing sound as it struck his arm. "This thing is indeed impressive." "Hehe. With this, coupled with your own strength, even if you were to take a punch from a Hall of Souls'' eight-star Dou Venerate, it would only cause minor injuries. Attacks from seven-star Dou Venerates and below would hardly be able to harm you." Zi Yan chuckled on the side. With Xiao Ming''s current state, he should have more than enough means to protect himself in the current Central ins. Her mood improved. Central ins was currently in turmoil due to the conflicts between the Pill Tower and the Hall of Souls, but the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe was busy with unification and had limited knowledge of the Central ins. Besides, Xiao Ming had not mentioned that he was going to fight the Hall of Souls. Otherwise, Zi Yan would not be so calm. After a brief conversation with Xiao Ming, Zi Yan reluctantly left and went into seclusion, leaving Xiao Ming and Medusa alone in the room. "Hmph!" Medusa cast a sidelong nce at Xiao Ming, her expression filled with annoyance as she let out a cold snort. Xiao Ming coughed, knowing that Medusa was throwing a tantrum. Earlier, when he was refining the Dragon Phoenix Crystal Layer, he learned through the simtor that the people from the Three Great Dragon Inds woulde to attack. Medusa''s strength was insufficient, and she was pregnant, so he tricked her into going into seclusion. That was why she didn''t appear during the great battle. Now that she hade out of seclusion, she must have noticed that the Dragon Ind had experienced a major battle. She was probably angry at Xiao Ming for sending her into seclusion and not being of any help. After all, Medusa did have a fondness for Zi Yan. On another note, Xiao Ming noticed that Medusa''s seclusion had apparently yielded good results, as she had advanced directly to the three-star Dou Venerate stage. Seeing that Xiao Ming didn''t say anything after Zi Yan left, Medusa felt displeased deep down. In reality, she had little resentment for Xiao Ming. After all, she didn''t know that Xiao Ming could predict the attack of the Three Great Dragon Inds. She was merely annoyed by this "coincidence." After a moment of silence, Xiao Ming softly said, "... After leaving Dragon Ind, you''re nning to leave, right?" Medusa''s voluptuous body trembled as she heard this, and she responded with a cold tone. "Yes, I''ve been away from the tribe for far too long. Besides, my condition is stable, and the soul of the Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python hasn''t appeared in a long time. I had intended to tell you about this a few days after we left Dragon Ind, but I didn''t expect you to figure it out." "It''s a good thing you''re leaving Central ins. You are, after all, pregnant. While the North-Western Region is not as prosperous as the Central ins, it is a good ce to have a safe pregnancy." As he spoke, Xiao Ming took out a storage ring and handed it to Medusa. She looked at him with a puzzled expression and asked, "Is this for me? What''s inside?" "On the inside are fifteen Dou Venerate-level Sky Demon Puppets. Keep them as your guards. There are also some pills that you can use. In addition, there are some cultivation resources inside. I''d like you to deliver them to the Xiao family." "I also want to ask you to look after them. This is the Xiao family''s Supreme Elder token. When you return, you can introduce yourself as my wife. If someone disrespects you, punish them ordingly." Finally, Xiao Ming pulled out a jade token. "Wife?" Medusa''s eyes widened slightly, and a touch of blush appeared on her alluring face. Chapter 393: Subduing the Queen** Chapter 393: Subduing the Queen** As Xiao Ming gazed at Medusa''s slightly stiff and delicate body, he noticed a rare crimson hue recing her usually cold and stunning cheeks, making her appear even more enchanting and alluring. Taking in this captivating sight before him, Xiao Ming wrapped his arm around her slender waist and smiled faintly as he spoke, "Yes, but for now, we can''t proceed with the wedding. Don''t you agree?" Medusa''s heart was in turmoil at this moment. She hadn''t even considered the possibility that Xiao Ming would truly marry her. After a long silence, she finally lowered her head and said, "... I just don''t want our child to be born without a father." ''Ah, such a tsundere woman!'' A thought shed through Xiao Ming''s mind before he let out a chuckle, causing Medusa to feel a tinge of embarrassment. Reaching out, Xiao Ming gently lifted Medusa''s chin with his right hand. She forced herself to meet his gaze, her golden eyes slightly teary, her face flushed, and her gaze filled with affection. It was all Xiao Ming needed to see. As Xiao Ming closed the distance between them, Medusa''s body trembled for a moment. She bit her lip before closing her eyes, tilting her head slightly... *********************** NOTE: The rest of the chapter is mostly erotica; if you''re not interested, skip to the next chapter. *********************** Feeling her lips meet his, Medusa''s body momentarily panicked, and her mind descended into chaos. Xiao Ming had kissed her! Despite their intimate encounters, they had never gone beyond what was necessary, so this was, in fact, their first kiss. But in a short span of time, her panic was quickly overwhelmed by his skillful caresses running down her body, particrly near her backside. Medusa found herself unable to resist. Not that she wanted to resist in the first ce. Xiao Ming transitioned from a gentle kiss to a more passionate and fervent one. His tongue explored her mouth without restraint, tasting and intertwining with her own. Medusa''s tongue, initially attempting to hide, was soon entangled and sucked upon, causing a wave of pleasure to cloud her eyes, and her breath grew ragged. These new sensations left her gasping in his embrace, and only when she seemed unable to hold on any longer did Xiao Ming end the kiss. Xiao Ming watched her pant heavily, a satisfied expression on his face, her prominent breasts heaving fiercely before his eyes as if tempting him. Enchanted by her moans and seductive body, Xiao Ming grasped the strings of her red dress and pulled them down, revealing a tiny undergarment that barely covered her breasts. He gave her a knowing look. "D-Don''t misunderstand, it''s not what you''re thinking. You were unconscious. How could I have known you would wake up today? I..." Medusa''s face turned red as she started mumbling excuses. But realizing what she was saying, she stopped and turned her face away in embarrassment. Seeing her like this, Xiao Ming smiled and swiftly removed the undergarment, finally revealing her creamy white breasts with two pink buds on top that already appeared to be stiff. Medusa moaned in pleasure as Xiao Ming lowered his head and took one of her ample breasts into his mouth. He used his tongue to moisten the nipple before biting and gently pulling on it. "Nhgh?!" Rather than causing Medusa pain, his actions only made her body tense up. She writhed in ce, causing her other breast to sway enticingly. "Haah~!" "Ahnn~!" Xiao Ming continued to suck on her breast while using his hand to fondle her other breast, which swayed back and forth. He gripped her breast firmly with his open hand, but he soon realized that his hand couldn''t fully epass her ample bosom. As he sucked on both breasts, moistening them, he pulled on one of her nipples with his teeth while pulling on the other with his fingers, twisting it, causing Medusa to open her mouth and let out an unrestrained moan. *Squeeze!* "Ahng~!" "Mhmmm~~!" Xiao Ming''s other hand moved from her waist to the bottom of her dress, rubbing against the folds of her sacred valley and feeling her wetness through the fabric¡­ Several minutes passed in this manner, and it wasn''t until Medusa became a moaning mess that Xiao Ming ceased his actions. Looking at the wet love juices on his hand, Xiao Ming smiled contentedly and turned to gaze at Medusa''s face. "Are you already wet for me, hm?" "I... haah~ I''m not." Despite breathing heavily, Medusa refused to show any weakness. "Oh, really?" "Hmph! Just because this Queen allows you to touch her, haah~ don''t assume that- Mhm?!" Medusa tried to hide her embarrassment with a cold tone, but as she spoke, Xiao Ming moved his wet hand towards her mouth. "Your words say one thing, but your body says another. I believe it''s necessary for your mouth to ''taste'' what your body wants to say." Xiao Ming chuckled as he slid his wet fingers between Medusa''s partially open mouth, making her taste her own essence with her tongue. At the same time, two of his other fingers entered through her lower lips, pleasuring her sensitive areas. *Rub~* *Rub!* "Mhmm~!" Medusa felt herself in chaos. Her eyes seemed to re at him with aggravation. This stinky man was making her taste her own juices! Yet, for some reason, she couldn''t stop herself from moving her tongue over his fingers... and after a while, the sounds of sucking began to fill her mouth. ''*SUCK* Could be... *SUCK* I kinda like this *SLUURP* after all...'' Medusa found herself falling into a trance. Previously, their interactions had been solely based on their agreement, with her sole objective being to get rid of the Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python soul influence and return to her tribe. But now, there was no longer a deal or a need for any of it, yet here they were, both consumed by the desire for one another. Medusa had been uncertain about her ce in Xiao Ming''s heart, but now she couldn''t help but feel a sense of delight, driving her to suck more and more greedily. ''No, this is no good. That stinking man is taking the initiative. I have to fight back!'' Medusa snapped out of her reverie; she didn''t want to bepletely passive. It wasn''t because Xiao Ming had taken care of her and their future child all this time that she wanted to serve and please him. No, not at all... After sucking his fingers clean, Medusa looked at him and softly said, "It''s my turn now..." Xiao Ming withdrew his hand, surprise flickering in his eyes, but he quickly nodded in response. Without bothering to fix her dress, Medusa stood up and positioned herself in front of Xiao Ming, who remained seated. And to his surprise, she knelt down. Xiao Ming''s gaze traveled over Medusa''s flushed skin and bare breasts as he asked, "What do you n to do?" "Don''t talk... Just stay still," Medusa replied, her eyes narrowing in surprise as she noticed the bulge above Xiao Ming''s legs. ''It''s already so big... Is it because of me?'' A sense of delight surged through her body, and she unconsciously licked her red lips. But then, the realization of her actions caused her face to flush with embarrassment. Xiao Ming couldn''t help but chuckle, allowing her to take her time. Medusa bit her lip and reached for his clothes, slowly undressing his lower body. Her movements were clumsy since she had never done anything like this before, but she proceeded with utmost care. Once she finished undressing, a hard member instantly sprang out and lightly bumped against her forehead, startling her and causing her heart to skip a beat. In that instant, her gaze became captivated by whaty before her. Though she had seen it countless times, having it so close to her face allowed her to appreciate every detail of thisrge, hard member that had once filled her insides countless times and impregnated her. Xiao Ming remained patient, savoring her reactions. Seeing Medusa in this form was an entirely new experience for him. Unconsciously, Medusa raised her right hand and grasped his long member with her palm. She felt the radiating heat from the rock-hard member as if it were burning. The sensation felt remarkably familiar. Licking her lips, she looked up, and in the part of her vision that was not obscured by the huge member, she noticed Xiao Ming''s lustful gaze that was hard to conceal. This reaction further fueled her desire to please him. Leaning her head back, she extended her slimy tongue and licked the tip of his member. *LICK* Xiao Ming observed Medusa''s clumsy movements as if she was unsure of what to do yet also attempted to replicate actions she had seen before. He couldn''t help but think that Medusa was quite the closet voyeur. Medusa became morefortable and picked up her pace as Xiao Ming''s legs widened to give her more space. She went from tiny licks to licking his hard member all over, twisting her tongue over its head, and even smothering it in kisses! ''Undoubtedly, she learned this from Xian''er,'' Xiao Ming thought. Nheless, he could tell she was gradually catching on and implementing her own style. *GGLLICK* *SLICCK* *KISS* When Medusa moved her head back after worshiping his member, a trail of saliva clung to her lips and chin. She couldn''t help but notice how her saliva coated the rock-hard member, causing it to glisten. The sight made her love juices flow down her thighs,pelling her to rub them back and forth. She climbed higher and positioned herrge breasts next to his wet member. While he was watching them, Xiao Ming swallowed saliva. They had bounced back and forth in every intimate encounter with Medusa, but this was one of the few times she had yed with them, and he couldn''t help but crave more. However, his thoughts were interrupted as he witnessed his hard member being enveloped by those two huge mounds! Observing his reaction, Medusa''s lips curled into a smile. If there was one thing she excelled at, it was her proud assets! She grasped her ample breasts with her palms, enveloping his rigid member tightly between them, feeling the pulsating heat of his throbbing shaft against her chest. With rhythmic movements, she skillfully glided her body up and down, using her reddening breasts to slide along his slickened member. Xiao Ming was utterly enthralled by the sensation of her plush mounds gliding over his wet member. Their eyes locked, and Medusa spoke with a hint of pride, "Are they soft, hmm?" in an attempt to return his earlier words. "They''re amazing," growled Xiao Ming, ovee with desire. He firmly grasped her face, drawing her in closer, and their lips collided in a passionate, sloppy kiss that melted Medusa''s once-proud face. Her breasts continued to move back and forth against his hard member as their mouths explored each other, creating an intoxicating blend of sensations. Rubbing sounds and sloppy kissing sounds filled the air as their connection intensified, making Medusa experience a pleasure that made her want to rub her sacred valley, but her hands were otherwise upied, devoted to pleasuring him with the firm grip of her breasts. Sensing her desire, Xiao Ming shifted his focus downward, using his feet to stimte her rear end, skillfully rubbing her folds and intensifying the sensations coursing through her lower body. After a fervent exchange of tongues, Xiao Ming gradually withdrew his face, his eyes fixated on Medusa''s. The break in their kiss left her momentarily dazed. Biting her lip, she leaned forward, capturing his tongue between her lips, greedily sucking and tasting it. The way they were positioned caused her ass cheeks to part just enough for Xiao Ming''s feet to intensify their intense brushing against her moist vaginal lips, sending shivers of pleasure through her body. *SLURP* *SLURP* In the midst of their passionate exchange, the room resonated with slurping sounds as Medusa savored every moment. Xiao Ming firmly grasped her tousled red hair, pulling it taut as he ravished her mouth. The fervor of their encounter caused a surge of wetness between Medusa''s thighs, staining Xiao Ming''s foot and trickling onto the floor. "Haah haah..." Breathless and panting, Medusa withdrew her face from Xiao Ming''s and shifted her gaze to his member resting between her plump breasts. The tip of it bore a gleaming trace of his essence. She eagerly pressed her lips against the tip, taking it in her mouth. Her tongue was extended, tease-ying with its sensitive head as she savored the vor of his essence. Her hands kept pressing her breasts firmly against his member, giving him pleasure from every angle. Xiao Ming tilted his head back, totally immersed in the pleasure she was bestowing on him with her hard work. *SUCK* *SLUURP* *SLUUURP* Medusa suddenly increased the force of her sucking, making Xiao Ming unconsciously arch his back and lift his hips in response to the intense pleasure. As the tension grew, he felt a strong releaseing. He ced his hands on Medusa''s head, and as she sucked, he poured a great deal of his essence into her mouth. *SPLURRT* *SPLRT* *SPLURRT* *SUCK* Medusa eagerly epted his load, stuffing her mouth so full that the sheer volume caused her cheeks to swell. "Uhm!!?" With her cheeks bursting at the seams, Medusa momentarily unsure of what to do, withdrew her breasts from his colossal member and plunged it deep into her throat, allowing Xiao Ming toplete his release. Feeling Medusa''s face touching his crotch, Xiao Ming released the rest of his essence, flooding her throat. When he turned to look at her, he saw her cheeks puff out, her eyes glistening with a hint of wetness, and a small stter of his essence escaping from her lips. ''So hot!'' Xiao Ming was briefly enthralled by the lewd scene. He cupped Medusa''s face slowly, gently removing his massive member from her mouth with a "plop" sound. She quickly closed her mouth, keeping his essence inside. *GULP* *GULP* "Ngh¡­! Mnmnf¡­. Haah~" Swallowing sounds echoed throughout the room as Medusa diligently swallowed his essence, bit by bit, gradually emptying her cheeks until, with a final swallowing sound, it was all consumed. At this point, Medusa''s tear-filled eyes showed a hint of evasiveness. She was obviously embarrassed by her lewd performance, but for some reason, she didn''t want Xiao Ming''s essence to be wasted. Seeing Medusa''s shy appearance, Xiao Ming smiled warmly and extended his palm, saying softly, "You were absolutely incredible, my enchanting wife." ''Again, calling me like that... such a cheater~'' Medusa thought inwardly, her eyes shifting from evasive to focused on Xiao Ming''s palm. Her face leaned into his touch unconsciously, feeling his palm caress her face, as if acknowledging her efforts. It gave her a sense of bliss. It was at that moment that her body froze, and she remembered how, at first, she had wanted to break free from the influence of the Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python, so that scenes like this would never happen. But in the end, even though she was released from its control, she was still behaving like a submissive woman who was ted by a simple wave of his palm... ''Ah~ I guess I lost, and I did it thoroughly.'' Medusa''s inner thoughtscked any trace of regret. Instead, it was at this moment that she finally set aside her pride entirely, allowing her face to exude love and affection as she gazed at Xiao Ming. Her hand extended and caressed every inch of Xiao Ming''s still rigid member, from top to bottom. Then she turned her face away from her hand and licked thest of his essence from his virile member with her slimy tongue. She inserted his hard member all the way into the back of her throat, gliding her tongue along every inch and gradually licking away any traces of the gooey, syrupy liquid. However, Xiao Ming''s restraint began to wane. He tightened his hold on her head and drew her deeper into his crotch, making her swallow his entire member. Medusa was ready for this; in fact, this was what she had been yearning for. With one hand resting on the seat for support, her other hand ventured to her dripping sacred valley. As Xiao Ming manipted her head, causing her to engulf his enormous hard member repeatedly, her fingers explored frantically, pleasuring herself. During each forceful thrust, her tongue flicked out, caressing his member. "Mmmnf~! Mn~! Mgh~!" "Huuh..." Xiao Ming waspletely immersed in the moment and felt an intense and pleasurable sensation. He had no qualms about treating Medusa in this manner. Unlike Xiao Yi Xian, who took some time to ovee her gag reflex, Medusa and Qing Lin didn''t flinch at all. It seemed as if their bodies were perfectly suited for such activities. Transitioning from pulling her head to thrusting his hips into her while maintaining his grip, he felt his rigid member glide across her tongue and deep into her throat, enveloped by her tightness. Not wanting to reach climax too quickly, he asionally withdrew his cock, prompting Medusa to eagerly suck on the tip or even take his balls into her mouth, disying her eagerness to stimte him and elicit another big load. Meanwhile, Medusa''s own arousal became evident as her fluids dripped onto the floor while she pleasured herself, a clear indication of how horny it made her serve him. After several minutes of rhythmic thrusts, his continued movements brought him to the back of her throat. With Medusa''s face buried in his crotch once again, he emitted a final grunt as his member swelled, widening her throat, and simultaneously released copious amounts of his slippery essence down her throat. Medusa''s fingers quickened their pace, resulting in her own juices spurting out onto the floor. *SPLUUURT* *SPLUUURT* *SQUIRT* *SLUURP* *SQUIRT* After a few spurts of cum, Xiao Ming expressed his satisfaction with a low grunt and slowly began to withdraw his member. However, Medusa refused to release him immediately. Instead, she shook her head once again and continued to swallow, ensuring that she cleaned everyst drop from his member. Finishing the task, Medusa noticed Xiao Ming''s surprised expression and met his gaze with narrowed eyes and a contented smile on her face. The satisfaction in her eyes was evident. Xiao Ming could only stare at her in awe and, after snapping out of his daze, he helped her to her feet. Without uttering a single word, she immediately moved towards his chest and began to undress him, her lips trailing kisses along his neck and chest as she removed the rest of his garments. Responding in kind, Xiao Ming wasted no time discarding Medusa''s dress, letting it fall to the ground. He also removed the wet strip that barely covered her intimate area. Without hesitation, he firmly grasped her and began to caress her ass cheeks, evoking heated sighs from Medusa that resonated in his ears. Since Medusa had served him with such fervor and provided immense pleasure, it was only natural for him to reciprocate. Their eyes locked, and Medusa pressed her body tightly against him, feeling his member brush against her as they embraced. In a soft, seductive whisper, a single phrase escaped her crimson lips. "Let''s continue in my room..." ... Medusa''s room exuded an air of tranquility. The spacious bed, adorned with opulent satin sheets in deep hues of purple, perfectlyplemented the room''s color scheme. Within this intimate setting, two figures found themselves wrapped in a passionate embrace... "Mhmm~~" Xiao Ming pressed his lips against hers, giving in to the moment without a care in the world. His sole focus was to immerse her in waves of ecstasy through his actions. Responding with equal boldness, Medusa''s hands caressed his face, and her leg intertwined with his. Muffled moans filled the room as their tongues danced and explored each other''s mouths. *CHLP* *SLRP* Her eyes, half-closed and filled with a dreamy allure, and her flushed cheeks invited Xiao Ming to affectionately nibble on them, while her lips traced passionate strokes along his neck. Both had a fierce and intense desire to win the other over. Xiao Ming''s hands moved across Medusa''s body, lingering at her most intimate entrance, expertly stimting her with his fingers and making wet sounds of pleasure. Meanwhile, Medusa''s hands explored his body, gripping his hardened member that glistened with the remnants of her previous oral service and fervently jerking him off. Xiao Ming drew back from her mouth before turning his gaze to her breasts. He''d wanted to y with her ample bosom more and now was the time. He opened his mouth and began sucking on one of her breasts, his actions fueled by a hunger that grew stronger with each passing moment. The forey had reddened both breasts, but this only made him suck more voraciously, causing Medusa to let out a shrill moan. "Aaahn~!" Medusa''s half-closed eyes widened. His tonguepped at her breast and neck, eliciting sighs of pleasure from her trembling form. Her hands moved, gently guiding his head to stay there a while. Xiao Ming''s fingers were teasing and pleasuring her erect nipple and caressing the sensitive nerves of her bosom while one of her breasts was being sucked. He switched back and forth, sucking and pleasuring both breasts equally. Medusa''s face contorted, sometimes ecstatic, sometimes overjoyed, sometimes unbearable. Medusa''s lips quivered with pure delight. Initially, her nipples had been sensitive, but with each caress and kiss, their sensitivity heightened, intensifying the pleasure coursing through her. It was at that moment she realized how wet she had be, her desire for him undeniable. With one hand running down his body, Medusa''s palm rested on his back before descending further to firmly grasp his throbbing hard member once again. cing his hardness at the entrance of her eager and drenched cave, she whispered, "I want you inside..." Hearing her words, Xiao Ming released her nipple with a plop sound, causing her breasts to gently bounce. He knew there was no need to be gentle when he felt the juices gushing from her cave and thrust all the way through her! "Aaahn~!" Medusa moaned loudly, feeling her walls stretch and amodate him effortlessly. Their numerous encounters had shaped her insides to perfectly fit his shape, and as he entered her, the warm, moist folds seemed to respond by enveloping him tightly. Xiao Ming grunted contentedly. He started moving around inside her, making wet sounds that told him she was already wet enough for him to screw her! Xiao Ming''s movements became more vigorous, propelling her into a missionary position. He continued to suckle her sensitive buds and trace his tongue over her are, withdrawing his cock almost to the edge of her entrance before plunging back inside with unrestrained intensity, eliciting moans from her lips as she clutched him tightly. Medusa, no longer able to contain her pleasure, responded to every thrust with an unrestrained moan. The pressure from his deep pration caused her to cling to Xiao Ming''s neck, but he grabbed her hands and pulled them upward, prompting her to grasp the silk sheets over her head. Xiao Ming adjusted his position and lifted her trembling legs, resting them on his shoulders. He bent his waist again and drove his cock deeper, making her face contort with delight! "Awua~!" Xiao Ming thrust his full weight onto her body, pushing his cock deeper within her. Their movements echoed throughout the room, mingling with their constant grunts and moans. "Haah~! Huuf~! Haah~!" When Medusa''s groans could no longer be contained, Xiao Ming silenced her with a passionate kiss, bringing out the volume of her hushed cries. She could hear the sound echoing in her head, heightening her arousal as she sumbed to his relentless thrusts. "Mhmmmm~!" Her juices intermittently gushed out, soaking the bed sheets each time Xiao Ming withdrew his cock from inside her. "Haah... Haah..." Medusa continued to take Xiao Ming''s forceful thrusts as she let out a long series of passionate moans before her tonguezily slid out of her mouth. In those minutes, she had reached the climax more than once, but Xiao Ming showed no signs of stopping. As Medusa''s inner muscles contracted, Xiao Ming finally reached his limit. He felt his warmth fill her womb with each pulsation as he released his seeds within her shortly after. Medusa spontaneously erupted into yet another orgasm, feeling as though she were in heaven. "Mhmmmm~!" "Huuf." Feeling Medusa tremble beneath him, her ecstatic expression, her inner walls massaging and contracting around his cock, pleading for more. Xiao Ming grunted in satisfaction and pushed his cock even deeper, savoring the sensation as he released all of his remaining seed inside her. *SPLUUURT* *SPLUUURT* *SPLUUURT* After a while, they both finally calmed down. However, they remained in the same position, with Xiao Ming''s rigid member still nestled inside her, and Medusa''s legs draped over his shoulders. They continued to exchange sloppy kisses; their bodies still intimately entwined. This naturally led to another passionate battle, this time in various other postures... ¡­ "Mhm~! Mhm~! Mhm~!" *PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP*. Xiao Ming watched as his hard member rammed into Medusa from behind, her sweaty back trembling from the impact with his thighs, and she let out muffled groans with her head buried in a pillow. She had reddish marks from Xiao Ming''s thrusts and spankings all over her fleshy butt. After spreading Medusa''s ass cheeks wide with his hands and inserting his hard member deep inside her, Xiao Ming released another load. *PLAP* *SPLUUURT* "Mhmmmm~!" As Medusa''s internal walls violently contracted, a loud, muffled moan could be heard from her. After cuming inside her, Xiao Ming pulled his cock out, causing their fluids to spill out of her sacred valley. *PLOP* *DRIP* "Wasn''t this the position you preferred?" Xiao Ming''s voice carried a teasing tone. Medusa felt a rush of embarrassment hearing his words amidst her ecstasy. This was the position she had used most frequently in the past during their intimate encounters. Although it was embarrassing, it allowed her to muffle her moans with the pillow, sparing her from directly facing him. And then, as soon as the act was over, she would rush back to her room, disappearing from his sight... Although she initially only used this position for those reasons, she couldn''t help but develop a taste for it. Before she could think any further, Xiao Ming reached out and firmly grasped both of her hands, causing her face to pop out from the depths of the pillow. "But I like this better." *PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP*. "Haah~! Haaah~! Haah~!" As Xiao Ming resumed his thrusts, Medusa''s groans grew louder, sending waves of pleasure through her voluptuous body. His rhythm caused her huge breasts to sway back and forth as she surrendered to his control. "Xiao Ming~! More~! Don''t stop! Haah~" she cried out. "You''re absolutely enchanting when you''re honest like this!" He quickened his movements, drawing her deeper into the realm of pleasure. Her tongue slipped out of her mouth, drooling onto the pillow. They both became engrossed in their passions, losing all sense of time. After a while, it was Medusa''s turn to take the lead. Her perspiring, sweaty body began riding him with such ferocity that Xiao Ming becamepletely enthralled. Her body moved in circles, back and forth, up and down, while her expression alternated between infatuation and ecstasy. They eventually stopped, simply stacking themselves on top of each other while still touching each other''s bodies carelessly. Medusa''s lips parted, and she turned to face Xiao Ming with a soft, affectionate voice, a melted expression on her face as she addressed him. "Husband~" Chapter 394: Qing Lin Emerges from Seclusion Chapter 394: Qing Lin Emerges from Seclusion Xiao Ming and Medusa stayed on Dragon Ind for a while longer. Putting aside the carnal desires of both of them for each other, Xiao Ming still needed to refine an eight-tier Foundation Pill for the child in Medusa''s womb. Another reason was to await Qing Lin''s emergence from seclusion. During their time on the ind, Xiao Ming noticed a subtle shift in the atmosphere. The previously concealed and powerful auras seemed to have grown in number. Xiao Ming had a faint understanding of the reason behind this change. These formidable auras, which he had never sensed before, were most likely the predecessors of the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe who had been cultivating in the void. With the Dragon Emperor''s return, these predecessors, who had previously engaged in infighting due to internal divisions within the tribe, had once again returned to Eastern Dragon Ind. One day, after Xiao Ming finished refining the final pill, he walked out of his room and heard a voice of joy from above. "Young Master!" Looking up, a graceful figure in green shed and threw herself into his arms. "Qing Lin." Xiao Ming was momentarily stunned by the presence of the lovely girl that embraced him tightly, but soon smiled and stroked her head, "You''ve finally emerged from seclusion. Did youpletely refine the energy of the nine-headed Heaven Serpent?" "Yes, thanks to the dragon energy in the Ancient Dragon Tomb, coupled with the assistance of several Ancient Void Dragon Elders in suppressing it, I was able to refine the soul of the nine-headed Heaven Serpent..." Qing Lin smiled sweetly. "Hehe, although the soul of the nine-headed Heaven Serpent within Miss Qing Lin hasn''t beenpletely refined, after this incident, it will no longer pose a threat. Sooner orter, it will be assimted by her," Elder Zhu Li descended from the sky andughed. Xiao Ming''s gaze swept over Qing Lin, and he paused briefly, realizing that her current cultivation stage was only slightly lower than his own. "A six-star Dou Venerate? Your breakthrough speed is truly terrifying, even surpassing mine!" Xiao Ming knew how formidable the nine-headed Heaven Serpent was, but he hadn''t expected Qing Lin to make such significant progress. He had thought she would only reach the level of a three or four-star Dou Venerate. Qing Lin nodded, and upon seeing Xiao Ming''s slightly astonished expression, she couldn''t help but let out a sweet giggle as she rested her face on his chest. "No need to be amazed. The Triple Jade-Green Snake Flower Pupils is the most extraordinary pupil physique in the world. Throughout the entire continent, perhaps only she possesses it. Moreover, the soul of the nine-headed Heaven Serpent is likely the only one of its kind in the world. In addition to that, there is the secret medicine of our Dragon Ind, if any one of these three factors were missing, Miss Qing Lin''s strength couldn''t have skyrocketed so dramatically... Furthermore, even for her, this opportunity is only once in a lifetime." Elder Zhu Li exined, stroking his beard. Xiao Ming nodded, understanding that a significant power surge requires exceptionally demanding conditions. Qing Lin''s remarkable growth was a result of the Triple Jade-Green Snake Flower Pupils and the nine-headed Heaven Serpent, with the secret medicine of Dragon Ind ying a major role as well. ''With Qing Lin''s current Six-Star strength, coupled with thebat power of the Triple Jade-Green Snake Flower Pupils, even a seven-star Dou Venerate would be no match. Moreover, the sealing ability of the Triple Jade-Green Snake Flower Pupils against members of the serpent race must have been greatly enhanced. It''s possible that she has now attained the sealing power of a seven-star Dou Venerate as well. When we return, I''ll provide her with some Dou Saint Bone Marrow, and it won''t be difficult for her to reach the nine-star Dou Venerate stage,'' Xiao Ming estimated, feeling a sense of joy in his heart. With his current power, along with his two partners, Qing Lin, and Xiao Yi Xian, annihting the Disha Halls of the Hall of Souls would be effortless, and he could even challenge some smaller branch halls on his own. "Many thanks to Elder Zhu Li for the secret medicine given to Qing Lin!" "Little friend Xiao Ming has shown great kindness to our Dragon Ind. There''s no need for such formalities," Elder Zhu Li said, pinching his white beard and shaking his head. Xiao Ming smiled and changed the topic. "I have been on Dragon Ind for nearly five months now. It''s probably not wise for me to stay here any longer. If I don''t return soon, I''ll have a hard time exining myself to the Pill Tower." Seeing that Xiao Ming had the intention to leave, Zhu Li didn''t stop him but pondered for a moment before nodding. "Very well." "Little Friend Xiao Ming, keep this Spatial Jade Slip. If you ever need toe to Eastern Dragon Ind, crush it, and the spatial energy within will automatically form a spatial passage to transport you here." Elder Zhu Li took out an exquisitely crafted silver jade slip from his storage ring and handed it to Xiao Ming with a smile. Xiao Ming didn''t refuse this gesture and epted it with a smile. Such Spatial Jade Slip could only be refined by experts who have reached the Half-Saint Realm or above, and the process of refining them was quite intricate. "Since that''s the case, I won''t stay any longer. If there''s anything I can do in the future, as long as I am capable, I will do my best to assist," Xiao Ming said, sping his hands together and smiling at Elder Zhu Li. "Definitely," Elder Zhu Li replied with a slight smile. Afterwards, Xiao Ming called for Medusa, and Elder Zhu Li arranged for Hei Qing, who was recovering from his injuries, to send the three of them off from Eastern Dragon Ind. Located deep within the void, Eastern Dragon Ind had minimal contact with the outside world. If Xiao Ming and the others were able toe and go freely with their strength as Dou Venerates, then what secrets would the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe have left? ¡­ In the depths of the void space, silence and darkness prevailed, apanied by raging spatial storms, which were the dominant elements here. Suddenly, a fully formed spatial channel bloomed from the endless darkness. Within the channel stood Xiao Ming, Qing Lin, Medusa, and Hei Qing, who hade to bid them farewell. Hei Qing had suffered a severe blow from Qing Yan''s palm, and if not for the resilient body of the Ancient Void Dragon, an ordinary Dou Venerate would have perished. He had consumed numerous high-grade healing pills to recover from his injuries. With a wave of Hei Qing''s hand, an invisible spatial force spread out, tearing open a spatial rift in the dark void. Beyond the rift, vast mountain ranges and lush greenery came into view. Wearing a cheerful smile, Hei Qing sped his fists toward Xiao Ming, Qing Lin, and Medusa, saying, "Xiao Ming, my young friend, if you head north from here, you will reach Holy Pill City in less than half a day. Due to the current situation in the tribe, I need to hurry back, so I''m afraid I can''t personally escort the three of you." "It''s not a problem, Senior Hei Qing. Thank you for your help." Xiao Ming replied with a slight smile, sping his fists. "Don''t call me ''Senior''. If you don''t mind, just call me Brother Hei Qing. Once things stabilize within the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe, I''ll be able toe out anytime. The next time youe to Eastern Dragon Ind, just give me a heads-up, and I''ll immediatelye to your aid, brother!" Hei Qing patted his chest andughed. Xiao Ming nodded with a smile. Hei Qing had a straightforward personality and was indeed a suitable person to befriend. "Alright, I won''t say much more. Let''s bid farewell here!" Hei Qing waved his hand towards Xiao Ming, not wasting any more words. He tore open the space once again, and with a swift movement, he disappeared into it. "Let''s go," Xiao Ming said after witnessing Hei Qing''s departure. He smiled, turned his body, and flew towards the northern sky. Qing Lin and Medusa lingered for a moment, exchanging nces. After a brief but awkward silence, Medusa finally spoke softly. "I... I recognize that we didn''t start off on the right foot, and I won''t try to justify my previous actions. I want to apologize to you for how I behaved at that time." Qing Lin''s eyes widened in surprise. When Medusa motioned for her to wait, she hadn''t anticipated this kind of conversation. She and Medusa did not get along, or rather, they had not spoken to each other very much since that time, in contrast to Xiao Yi Xian who now had a good rtionship with Medusa. After a brief pause, Qing Lin collected her thoughts before responding. "... It''s okay, that''s all in the past. You don''t have to bring it up anymore." "Is it really okay?" insisted Medusa. "I''m not blind," Qing Lin said, looking at her. "I''ve gotten to know you better during our time with Young Master, and somehow, I can empathize with your previous situation. I wouldn''t hold it against you even if you hadn''t apologized. After all, our words were hurtful as well... You also don''t have to push yourself to try to get along with me." Even though they shared a distaste for one another derived from their bloodlines, they were both Xiao Ming''s partners after all, so why harbor resentment? "... I see, still, I wanted to tell you this, Qing Lin." Qing Lin smiled slightly and nodded, her face softening. "Hmm." The apology was dly epted by her. It would have been sufficient for each to go on minding their own business, so to some extent, Medusa''s apology proved her sincerity. They didn''t say anything else after this and moved quickly to catch up with Xiao Ming. Xiao Ming himself hadn''t gone too far, and though he didn''t know the content of the two girls'' conversation since he didn''t intentionally eavesdrop, he could see a hint of relief on Medusa''s face and a mildly thoughtful expression on Qing Lin''s. Without questioning them, he smiled warmly and extended his hand, pulling them close and cing a kiss on each of their foreheads. Then, with their hands inteced, they took a step forward, entering the spatial rift. Chapter 395: Central Plains Situation Chapter 395: Central ins Situation Following the route pointed out by Hei Qing, familiar scenes entered Xiao Ming''s field of vision in less than half a day. In the distance, the magnificent and imposing Pill Tower appeared, faintly visible against the horizon. Upon returning to Holy Pill City, Xiao Ming bid farewell to Medusa, who directly left through the wormhole in the city to head to the North-Western Region. ... Inside the conference hall of the Pill Tower headquarters, Xuan Kong Zi and Xuan Yi were engaged in a discussion when Xuan Kong Zi''s brows furrowed, and he chuckled softly. "Finally, he''s here." Just as Xuan Kong Zi''sughter subsided, a knocking sound echoed from outside the hall. "Come in." The door creaked open, and Xiao Ming stepped inside. "Xiao Ming?" Xuan Yi looked at the young man who had just appeared, slightly taken aback. Then, a look of shock crossed her face as she sensed that Xiao Ming''s aura had already reached the seven-star Dou Venerate stage! "It seems like you gained quite a bit from your trip to the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe in the Empty Realm," Xuan Kong Zimented. Unlike Xuan Yi, who rarely saw him, Xuan Kong Zi was more familiar with Xiao Ming and had developed a certain immunity to surprises. Thus, he wasn''t too startled by Xiao Ming''s rapid progress. "I made some gains. Old Xuan, did you call me here for something?" Xiao Ming smiled. He had just returned to his residence and hadn''t had a chance to see Xiao Yi Xian when Cao Ying knocked on his door, informing him that Xuan Kong Zi wanted to see him. "Take a seat first, and then we''ll talk." Xiao Ming found a chair and sat down as Xuan Kong Zi proceeded to provide a brief exnation of the current situation in Central ins. During the five months since Xiao Ming''s departure, Central ins had been embroiled in turmoil. The Pill Tower and the Hall of Souls had shed multiple times, each side experiencing victories and losses. The Pill Tower had taken action to destroy one of the Hall of Souls'' branch halls, which resulted in the Hall of Souls putting bounties on the heads of high-ranking members of the Pill Tower. This information had spread throughout Central ins, with the Hall of Souls offering a substantial reward to anyone who could kill individuals at or above the level of the Eight Great Elders. Xiao Ming''s bounty alone was worth more than thebined bounties of the other Eight Great Elders, attracting many powerful cultivators from the evil path. In addition to the conflict between the Pill Tower and the Hall of Souls, other forces in Central ins had also descended into chaos. Numerous factions, big and small, were embroiled in conflicts, leading to countless casualties. For instance, Venerable Feng of the Falling Star Pavilion and Venerable Huang Quan of the Yellow Spring Pavilion developed a grudge over a unique medicinal herb discovered in the remains of a mysterious individual''s Dou Saint heritage. This grudge escted when the Yellow Spring Pavilion, for some undisclosed benefits, gained the support of the Wind Lightning Pavilion andunched a retaliatory attack against the Falling Star Pavilion. The Profound Sky Sect and the Flower Sect were ranked as the two major sects, and they had no conflicts in the past. However, the Profound Sky Sect had long desired the Flower Sect, which consisted solely of women. Recently, when the previous Sect Master of the Flower Sect fell, causing turmoil within the sect, factions within the Flower Sect sought to support a woman named Hua Jin as the new Sect Master. However, the former Sect Master of the Flower Sect was not foolish and knew that Hua Jin was unreliable. Even without Yun Yun, she found another woman named Hua Yi to inherit her Dou Qi and the position of Sect Master. This led to internal turmoil within the Flower Sect, with Hua Yi gaining the support of over half of the Elders while Hua Jin had the backing of the Profound Sky Sect. Other hidden forces had also emerged. After listening to Xuan Kong Zi''s exnation of the situation in Central ins, Xiao Ming furrowed his brow. He had previously obtained some information from the simtor, which hinted that Central ins would not be peaceful. However, the simtor''s information was limited and not entirely reliable, so hecked a clear understanding of how the situation would unfold. The current state of Central ins could be said to have far exceeded his expectations, to the point of being inexplicable. Xuan Kong Zi noticed Xiao Ming''s furrowed brow and sighed before asking, "Have you also noticed that something is amiss?" "Do you know the inside story, Old Xuan? Could it be rted to the Hall of Souls?" "Yes, the Pill Tower has indeed uncovered some inside information," Xuan Kong Zi confirmed, stroking his beard thoughtfully. "ording to our investigation, most of the conflicts between the forces are rted to the Hall of Souls." "Their goal is to capture soul bodies!" As Xuan Kong Zi spoke about soul bodies, his voice carried a tinge of anger. The soul power of an alchemist surpassed that of cultivators of the same level. This made alchemists highly sought after by the Hall of Souls throughout the entire Dou Qi continent. The Pill Tower didn''t know how many alchemists had been secretly captured, fueling Xuan Kong Zi''s fury. ''For the sake of soul bodies?'' Xiao Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly. While he understood the Hall of Souls causing trouble to obtain soul bodies, in the original work, although the Hall of Souls was not particrly low-key in their actions, they didn''t draw too much attention to themselves for the sake of their millennium-long grand n. Now, the Hall of Souls was stirring up trouble throughout Central ins. Could it be that the Hun n wanted to initiate their ns ahead of time? This thought stirred a sense of urgency within Xiao Ming''s heart. If that were the case, the Hall of Souls might start paying close attention to him, especially since he possessed the Tou She Ancient God''s Jade in the eyes of the Hun n. As a result, the Gu n mighte looking for him again. Unfortunately, the Tou She Ancient God''s Jade was not easily handed over. Otherwise, the Hun n may directly attack the other Ancient ns. There was no doubt that the Hun n possessed such strength. Perhaps they were currently scheming to wipe out the Ling n. ''Sigh, in the end, I need to enhance my strength as soon as possible.'' Rubbing his temples, Xiao Ming let out a sigh. When it came to advancing beyond the Dou Venerate realm, there were only a few opportunities to enhance one''s strength. Even with the simtor, he couldn''t find many suitable ones. Suddenly, Xiao Ming thought of the Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit. One Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit allowed Zi Yan to directly skip the Nine Changes in the peak Dou Venerate realm and reach the lower, middle, and high-level Half-Saint. Furthermore, it would even allow her to cross four stars in the Dou Saint realm. The energy contained within it was undoubtedly extraordinary. He currently possessed a Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit as well. The next time he saw Zi Yan, perhaps he could have her refine it and then absorb some of its energy. Xiao Ming didn''t expect to directly break through to the Dou Saint realm; having the strength of a Half-Saint would be good enough. In his mind, Xiao Ming brainstormed ideas on how to enhance his strength. However, he didn''t remain silent the whole time and posed a question to Xuan Kong Zi. "Old Xuan, I assume you didn''t summon me just to inform me about the situation in Central ins, right?" "Hehe, you''re smart." Xuan Kong Zi nodded in acknowledgment. "The reason I called you here is that our Pill Tower is undertaking an operation that requires two Great Elders to lead. We were actuallycking one elder, and coincidentally, you returned. So, I''ve decided to fill that position with you." "Initially, I had some concerns about your strength, but now it seems I was overthinking." Upon hearing this, Xiao Ming did not refuse. He had also enjoyed many benefits in the Pill Tower, so when it came to doing his part, he naturally wouldn''t shrink back. "What kind of operation is it?" "We''re going to destroy a Hall of Souls'' Disha Hall!" It turned out that during this recent period of war, Pill Tower had also suffered significant losses among the alchemists. The soul bodies of these alchemists were captured by the members of the Hall of Souls. The Pill Tower''s objective in this operation was to retrieve the soul bodies of some of the alchemists. Chapter 396: Discussion, Great Heaven Creation Palm Chapter 396: Discussion, Great Heaven Creation Palm Regarding the matter of leading the team to destroy the Hall of Souls branch hall, there were still many details that needed to be discussed. It wasn''t something they could act upon so quickly. This time, they had let Xiao Minge to inform him in advance and prepare himself. Therefore, he didn''t stay for long. Upon returning from Xuan Kong Zi, Xiao Ming had just settled in the main hall when Xiao Yi Xian hurriedly rushed over and, as soon as she entered, she threw herself into his arms with a delighted expression on her face. Venerable Tian Huo and Qing Lin trailed close behind her, smiling. "Meanie, you''ve been gone for five months, and you''ve finally returned..." Xiao Yi Xian softly spoke with a hint ofint, burying her head in his embrace and surrounded by the familiar scent. "Dealing with Zi Yan''s matters was a bit troublesome, so it took me some time," Xiao Ming exined with a smile as he gently stroked her purple hair. "But you''ve made quite a progress in these five months. Your aura is much stronger than before. You should have reached the Dou Venerate''s first change, right?" "Yes, a few days after you left, I finished consuming the Dou Saint Bone Marrow you gave me and broke through to the Dou Venerate''s first change. However, the process of reaching the Ninth Change to be a Saint is extremely difficult. I''m still stuck in the first change," Xiao Yi Xian exined with a pout. Xiao Ming nodded in understanding. He didn''t find Xiao Yi Xian''s cultivation progress slow. The process of reaching the Ninth Change to be a Saint may not seemplicated. Simply put, they were considered ninepressions and suppressions. When a powerhouse was at the peak Dou Venerate stage and their Dou Qi showed signs of being full, with no room for further increase, that was when the Nine Changes began. At that point, they needed to condense andpress all the Dou Qi within their body, creating empty spaces capable of amodating new Dou Qi. Once the Dou Qi became full again, they had to continue the process of condensation. This cycle took ce nine times until it reached aplete state. During this process, the Dou Qi within one''s body would experience a change in quality under eachpression. Only then would one cross over the unmeasurable sky-like gap and advance to the Saint realm! Although the Nine Changes might have sounded simple, the actual cultivation process was truly life-threatening. Just thinking about the terrifying amount of Dou Qi that a powerhouse at the peak Dou Venerate realm could amodate and the task of filling it up nine times. Such a requirement was indeed worthy of the description ''horrifying.'' Each change was equivalent to progressing from one star to nine stars, so it was normal for Xiao Yi Xian to still be in the Dou Venerate''s first change after nearly six months. In the original work, Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin only reached one-star Dou Saint at the end. Even with top-tier physiques like the Woeful Poison Body and the Triple Jade-Green Snake Flower Pupils, they had to rely on Demon Saint Huang Quan''s essence blood to advance. It showed how difficult it was to break through to the Dou Saint realm. Even if Xiao Ming had arge amount of Dou Saint Bone Marrow on hand, it wouldn''t be enough. The majority of resources could only be focused on one person. Letting out a sigh, Xiao Ming spoke to the others sitting nearby. "This time, I met Association Head Xuan Kong Zi, and he gave me a task to destroy a Hall of Souls'' branch hall." "Destroying a Hall of Souls'' branch hall? That''s a dangerous mission. After all, the Hall of Souls is not some ordinary force like the Ice River Valley," Venerable Tian Huo furrowed his brow. Since his resurrection, he had heard the notorious reputation of the Hall of Souls. He had also fought against them and knew that they were not to be taken lightly. "The Association Head told me that the target of this operation is a Disha Hall. If it were just an ordinary Disha Hall, it wouldn''t be much of a concern," Xiao Ming exined. "Disha Hall?" Xiao Yi Xian, nestled in his embrace, heard this unfamiliar term and looked puzzled. "The Hall of Souls has several branch halls in the Central ins. Among them, there are twenty-four that hold a rtively important position, and the Hall of Souls refers to them as Disha Halls. The Disha Halls are of moderate importance, with the more crucial Tiangang Halls above them. The Tiangang Halls are divided into Heaven, Earth, and Man. Below them are some less significant branch halls." "The defense of a Disha Hall is usually handled by two or more Honorable Elders who are below five-star. Currently, as the Hall of Souls is at war with the Pill Tower, they might increase the number of Honorable Elders for defense." "This operation is not assigned to me alone. I will be leading the team, apanied by another Great Elder. In addition, there will be external reinforcements." Apart from the details that were yet to be discussed, Xuan Kong Zi had already informed Xiao Ming about the overall n. "I didn''t know the Hall of Souls had such divisions..." Venerable Tian Huo stroked his beard, feeling relieved about the concerns of this operation. He had noticed that Xiao Ming''s aura was stronger than his own, presumably at the seven-star Dou Venerate level. Unlike the Pill Tower, who had not seen much of Xiao Ming''s abilities, he knew of Xiao Ming''sbat prowess. Xiao Ming was someone who could defeat opponents of a lower level with a single blow, and even those of the same level could not resist more than a few moves. Whether there were two or five ordinary Honorable Elders, it made no difference to Xiao Ming. It would only take a few extra punches, and he wouldn''t even need to use his Dou Techniques. However, Venerable Tian Huo still asked Xiao Ming a question. "Should we apany you on this operation?" Upon hearing this, both Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin turned their gaze towards Xiao Ming''s face. They didn''t want to be separated from him. Being apart for half a year felt like an eternity, and they had just recently reunited. Unfortunately for them, Xiao Ming shook his head and said, "I have other arrangements for you. I want you to go to other branch halls and retrieve the Soul Essences from there." "Soul Essence?" Qing Lin heard this term for the first time. "The Hall of Souls captures soul bodies in order to extract their Soul Essences. These Soul Essences can greatly elerate a person''s soul cultivation," Xiao Ming exined briefly. With this exnation, Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin understood why Xiao Ming wanted them to do this. Xiao Ming, being an alchemist, valued soul power more than they did. Even though Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin didn''t want to be separated from Xiao Ming again, they had to agree. They also wanted to be of assistance to him. Xiao Ming divided the three of them into two teams. Venerable Tian Huo and Qing Lin formed one team, while Xiao Yi Xian went alone. To be cautious, Xiao Ming assigned the remaining Sky Demon Puppets to them. Additionally, he nned for them to attack only the branch halls below the Disha Hall level. ... After discussing the time of the operation and other arrangements, Xiao Ming carried Xiao Yi Xian in his arms and headed to her room. When Qing Lin noticed her big sister''s watery eyes, she tactfully gave her some alone time with her Young Master. She didn''t mind because she had been pampered all the way back to Holy Pill City. Following a five-month absence, Xiao Ming spent a few hours "filling the void" with her partner before getting dressed and leaving her room with a big smile on his face, feeling invigorated. He left behind a sleeping fairy with a blissful smile on her lips. Returning to his own room, he sat cross-legged on the bed, contemting for a moment. With a flip of his hand, three jade-white ribs appeared in his palm. These three ribs were naturally the things Xiao Ming had forcibly removed from the Dou Saint skeleton. They held the secret of the Tian ss Dou Technique. However, since obtaining them, he had been too busy with various matters and had forgotten about them. It was only now that he remembered. With the imminent task of destroying the Hall of Souls'' branch halls, he decided to use these few days to increase hisbat strength. The best way to enhance hisbat strength was to cultivate high-ss Dou Techniques, and Tian ss Dou Techniques were particrly formidable. Thinking about the power unleashed by the Tian ss Dou Technique disyed by the Dou Saint-level skeleton, Xiao Ming became even more eager to learn these techniques. ... As Xiao Ming held the ribs, they felt cool and smooth, devoid of the rough texture usually associated with bones. Instead, they felt as smooth as the most perfect jade, providing a wonderful sensation to the touch. The ribs were covered with intricate and mysterious characters, which emitted an obscure and enigmatic vibe. Without dwelling on the surface-level characters, Xiao Ming closed his fist, and a pale white me rose from his palm, engulfing the three white-as-jade ribs. The terrifying heat quickly dried the air in the room. Sizzle! The formidable me relentlessly roasted the ribs, but despite their seemingly fragile appearance, they remained unaffected, without even the slightest change in color. Xiao Ming was not surprised by this situation; if the seal set by a Dou Saint expert could be easily broken, it would be too much of a joke. Maintaining a calm mindset, Xiao Ming remained patient. He allowed the White zed Heart me to continuously roast the three ribs while he slowly closed his eyes, directly entering a state of cultivation. Inside the room, the pale white me burned fiercely, and the three ribs emitted a faint glow. This refining process continued until thetter half of the night, for nearly ten hours. Under the relentless roasting of the White zed Heart me, the three ribs gradually underwent changes. Their pristine white color slowly faded, reced by a deep and mysterious dark golden hue. Upon closer inspection, a subtle golden radiance emanated from them, apanied by peculiar fluctuations that quietly spread. Sss! In the quiet room, a strange sound of liquid flowing suddenly resounded. Xiao Ming, who had tightly closed his eyes, slowly opened them at this moment, his gaze fixed on the mes before him. Within the mes, there was no trace of the rib bones. Instead, there was a pool of strange dark golden liquid. The liquid flowed slowly within the mes as if possessing its own consciousness, asionally coalescing into various bizarre shapes. "So... this is what it looks like after breaking the seal," Xiao Ming murmured softly. Without hesitation, he took a gentle breath of the slightly dry air, extended his hand, and then inserted his finger into the pool of dark golden liquid after a brief pause. Sizzle! As Xiao Ming''s finger entered the liquid, a sudden change urred. The liquid started to writhe violently, tightly wrapping around his finger and quickly enveloping his entire palm. Hiss! The dark golden liquid encased his entire right palm, causing an uncontroble and intense pain that made Xiao Ming furrow his brow. Within the grasp of the dark golden liquid, his palm began to eerily squirm, and faint sounds of bonepression could even be heard. The pressure grew stronger and stronger, and just as Xiao Ming thought the intense pain would continue for a long time, it suddenly ceased. The dark golden liquid, like a tide, seeped into his hand and quickly vanished. Boom! Then, Xiao Ming''s head suddenly shook, and his pupils faintly emitted a dark golden light. His soul also experienced intense vibrations at this moment. Soon, his vision began to blur, and when he regained his senses, he found himself in a peculiar space. The space was not vast, devoid of any signs of life. Xiao Ming''s gaze swept across the space and suddenly halted at a certain point in the void. There stood a figure with hands behind their back, extremely ordinary in appearance, emitting no trace of aura or signs of Dou Qi. This figure seemed as ordinary as an average person. Xiao Ming knew that he was now in a memory space hidden within the Dou Technique. The figure before him was not a real Dou Saint expert but merely a fragment of memory. The figure did not even nce at Xiao Ming. Shortly after he entered the space, a calm and gentle voice resonated within the space. "The Great Heaven Creation Palm, a Low Tian Dou Technique. It is created by this saint by using all of my strength to merge a hundred Dou Techniques. This palm technique emphasizes the concept of creation, breaking through the heavens and shattering all things with sheer force..." "As a Tian ss Dou Technique, transcending the ordinary and surpassing the Dou Saint level, anyone who obtains the secret hidden within my bones can be considered a person with great destiny..." Hearing the self-narrating in voice that seemed like a monologue, Xiao Ming''s expression became somewhat strange. Speaking of which, in order to obtain the Dou Saint Bone Marrow, he didn''t even leave behind a single speck of ashes of the other party. Moreover, based on what he saw before when the remnant soul of the Dou Saint disyed the Tian ss Dou Technique, it was going all out, intending topletely obliterate them. If they were hit, they might not even leave behind ashes. Now, this memory fragment was talking about a person with great destiny. If he hadn''t already known the story, it would have appeared suspicious no matter how he looked at it! The figure continued speaking, "Since you were able to obtain the bones, your palms should have been tempered by the Golden Spirit Saliva. Remember, the Great Heaven Creation Palm can only be sessfully executed with tempered palms; otherwise, you will suffer a bacsh!" "The Great Heaven Creation Palm possesses the power of creation..." As the in voice slowly sounded, the figure suddenly emitted a faint glow. Its body turned transparent, revealing the clear meridian pathways within. Within those meridians, a trace of dark golden energy shuttled rapidly, outlining a peculiar meridian pathway. "This is the meridian pathway for cultivating the Great Heaven Creation Palm!" Seeing this scene, Xiao Ming quickly focused his mind, firmly memorizing the movement of the energy within the pathways. After several cycles of energy cirction along the meridian pathway, it gradually faded away. Fortunately, Xiao Ming had memorized the entire route. As the meridian pathway faded, the glow on the figure''s body also dissipated. However, a surge of dark golden radiance erupted from its palm. With a swift swing, the palm heavilynded in the empty space. Bang! As the palm struck, terrifying energy swept out like a storm. A massive ck light ring once again formed beneath the figure''s palm. The light ring took shape and then rapidly expanded like lightning, shattering the surrounding space like broken ss, instantly copsing it. "Destined person, remember this saint''s name, Saint Zhao Hua!" The faint voice resounded in Xiao Ming''s mind like a thunderp, and the figure within the pitch-ck light ring gradually faded away, eventually dissolving into nothingness. Chapter 397: Life Simulation Chapter 397: Life Simtion In the room, Xiao Ming''s tightly closed eyes suddenly opened, and a slow breath escaped from his throat as he murmured to himself, "Saint Zhao Hua..." As the murmurs faded, Xiao Ming fully regained rity after a moment. His gaze immediately fell upon his right palm, where a faint golden glow emanated, resembling metal. Concentrating his mind inward, he explored the interior of his hand and soon discovered several hidden and delicate meridians that seemed to have been newly opened. These meridians were interconnected in a peculiar cycle, appearing incredibly mystical. Observing these intricate meridians, Xiao Ming pondered for a moment, recalling the routes of meridian cirction in his mind. These looping meridians upied the most crucial positions. In other words, without the guidance of these looping meridians, forcibly executing the Great Heaven Creation Palm would only result in the umtion of vast energy in his palm, unable to break through and manifest. The intense pain Xiao Ming had previously experienced was caused by the so-called Golden Spirit Saliva refining and transforming his palm, effectively connecting the meridians within. If he skipped this refining process, even if he had mastered the Great Heaven Creation Palm, he would likely hesitate to disy it. Forcing the execution would be akin to the gas in an increasingly expanding container, eventually causing the container to explode. At that point, the entire arm of the cultivator would likely bepletely shattered! ''Impressive indeed, to think that a powerhouse like Saint Zhao Hua could create such a unique technique. Within the human body, there are thousands upon thousands of meridians, with some hidden meridians being endless. It is not a simple task to explore and open up useful meridians from among them,'' Xiao Ming marveled, followed by a smile. He leaped off the bed and stood upright in the room. ''Let''s see how powerful it is.'' The Dou Qi within his body began to circte slowly along the memorized meridian route in his mind. In the beginning, due to theplexity of the route, Xiao Ming took cautious measures and circted his Dou Qi at a rtively slow pace. Thanks to his careful approach, hepleted the meridian cirction on his first attempt. And in that instant ofpleting the cirction, Xiao Ming''s arm trembled, and a brilliant golden glow suddenly burst forth from his right palm. Soon after, the Dou Qi within his body began to flow away like a tidal wave, and the direction of this outflow was precisely onto his right palm! ''What terrifying Dou Qi consumption!'' As Xiao Ming noticed the speed at which his Dou Qi was being depleted, his eyebrows couldn''t help but raise slightly. The Five Ring me Expelling Technique, when executed by Venerable Tian Huo, could rival a Tian ss Dou Technique, but the Dou Qi consumption was not as terrifying as that of the Great Heaven Creation Palm. Indeed, there seemed to be a difference between true Tian ss Dou Techniques and those that merely approached their level. As more and more Dou Qi gathered in his palm, the dark golden glow grew stronger. After a moment, when the dark golden glow reached its peak, a drop of ck light quietly emerged within the center of the golden glow. With the appearance of the ck light, a terrifying suction force surged forth, swiftly devouring all the surrounding dark golden glow, and the ck light gradually expanded at that moment. ''This energy... If I continue to execute it, I might end up sleeping on the streets tonight...'' Sensing the increasingly massive energy in his hand, Xiao Ming chuckled and forcibly stopped the depletion of Dou Qi within his body. Then, he gently closed his palm. As his palm closed, the walnut-sized ck light trembled for a moment, gradually fading, and ultimately transforming back into Dou Qi, surging back into his body. Feeling the immense Dou Qi restoring within him, his face revealed a satisfied expression. Because the necessary preparations for cultivating the Great Heaven Creation Palm had been thoroughlyid out by the creator of this technique, Xiao Ming''s mastery of this Tian ss Dou Technique far surpassed that of other techniques. Moreover, the process of opening up useful meridians within the meridian system was a matter of creation from scratch. Although it was challenging, Xiao Ming now knew the location of these meridians, and creating a liquid simr to the Golden Spirit Saliva was not difficult. Once the liquid was prepared, he could teach this technique to others, and as long as they understood the cirction of the meridians, they would be able to grasp it quickly as well. The fact that the creator of the Great Heavenly Creation Palm, Saint Zhao Hua, was able to create a Tian ss Dou Technique that could be rapidly mastered truly lived up to the title of a Saint! Taking a moment to reflect, Xiao Ming didn''t immediately leave seclusion or prepare the liquid. Instead, he returned to his bed. This was because a mechanical voice resounded in his mind. [Ding! The simtor has been activated. It has detected that the host has one simtion opportunity. Would you like to start the simtion?] ''It''s time for another simtion?'' Speaking of simtions, Xiao Ming missed out on many opportunities during his five months on Eastern Dragon Ind, which was truly regrettable. Although the chances of obtaining substantial improvements through the simtor were now low due to his increased strength, it didn''t mean that simtions were unimportant. Even with a low probability, there was still a chance of obtaining something good. [Ding! Would you like to start the simtion?] ''Start the simtion.'' [Simtion begins -] [Day 1: You have mastered the Low Tian Dou Technique, the "Great Heaven Creation Palm." You feel confident in your ability to refine a medicine with effects simr to the Golden Spirit Saliva, and it brings you great joy.] [Day 2: In the morning, you stabilize your Dou Qi. By noon, you step out of your room and have a casual chat with your partners, Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin, while also guiding Ye Xin Lan, a member of the Ye n, in her cultivation. In the evening, you and Xiao Yi Xian work diligently for two hours.] [Day 3: You sitfortably on the back of the Four Winged Scarlet Scale Snake, discussing with your colleagues how to attack a branch hall of the Hall of Souls, strategizing the best approach.] [Day 4: You travel for a day, spending the entire time studying alchemy and pondering substitutes for the Golden Spirit Saliva, experimenting with various possibilities.] [Day 5: You spend the day studying alchemy. Yourpanions inform you that it will take another two days to reach the destination.] ... [Day 7: Youunch an attack on a branch hall of the Hall of Souls and kill six Dou Venerates.] [Day 15: At the agreed meeting ce, surrounded by the soothing fragrance ofvender, you meet with Xiao Yi Xian, Qing Lin, and Venerable Tian Huo. Upon examining their bodies, you find no injuries, finally putting your mind at ease.] [Day 30: Your hand touches high-grade medicinal materials, such as Purple Melody Dragon Emperor Ginseng, Purple Pill Ginseng, Hundred Grass Dew, Fragrant Silk Orchid, Falling Petal Flower, Dragon Elephant Horn, Dewdrop Grass, ck Tongue Orchid, Purple Orchid Leaf Grass, Bone Cleansing Flower, Ink Leaf Lotus...] [Day 32: You spend the day refining the medicinal materials.] ... [Day 38: You spend the day refining the medicinal materials.] [Day 100: You achieve a breakthrough in your strength.] [Day 160: You bring ten ordinary Elders to carry out a mission. You encounter an Honorable Elder of the Hall of Souls who immediately flees upon seeing you, but you easily catch up to them and crush them with a single grip.] Chapter 398: Choosing Between Talents Chapter 398: Choosing Between Talents [Day 205: You refined an eight-star Dou Venerate-level Sky Demon Puppet.] [Day 206: You refined a nine-star Dou Venerate-level Sky Demon Puppet.] [Chapter 300: While spending the day with your partners, you and Xiao Yi Xian witnessed a demonstration of Qing Lin''s Dou Techniques, which she skillfully incorporated into her pupils. Youpliment her and mention how mesmerizing her Jade-Green Triple Snake Flower Pupils were. She blushes and melts into your embrace.] [Day 367: Based on the information you obtained about the Endless Spirit Ice, you head to the Fallen Spirit Ice Source.] ... [Day 400: You search in the Fallen Spirit Ice Source for a whole day.] [Day 421: You spend another day searching in the Fallen Spirit Ice Source. During this time, you encounter three strong individuals from the Heaven Shadow Sect. They seem to recognize you and attempt to approach you for a conversation, but you ignore them and leave directly, stepping on the surface of the Fallen Spirit Ice Source.] [Day 450: You find the Endless Spirit Ice. After probing with your divine sense three times and finding no abnormalities, you proceed to collect it. However, as you reach out, you feel a sharp pain in your finger. You realize that you''ve been bitten by an ice-blue silkworm, and your face changes drastically. You discover that this silkworm is none other than the Ancient Crystal Silkworm, one of the Ten Poisons of the ancient era. Those bitten by the Crystal Silkworm would be affected by a special toxin. The cultivated Dou Qi would have a portion of it transformed by the toxin, notpletely disappearing but rather being absorbed by the toxin. This toxin, like salt in water, would integrate into the Dou Qi, limbs, and organs, making it difficult to eliminate. As the poisoned individual''s cultivation level increases, more toxins umte in their body until they eventually turn into an ice sculpture. You possess a Heavenly me, so this toxin is no threat to you. However, it will affect your cultivation, so you''re in a very bad mood. You crushed the silkworm and collected its body. Coincidentally, someone discovers your trail and ambushes you. They end up dead.] ... [Day 571: You refine an eight-colored eighth-tier pill, "Blood Moon Bodhi Pill".] ... [Day 705: You enter the Small Pill Tower.] [Day 970: While passing through the territory of the Flower Sect, you purposefully investigate the surrounding valleys. You discover a valley that seems to hold a hidden realm. After meticulous exploration, youe across three first-change Dou Venerate experts. They also notice your presence and appear to be concerned. Theyunch an attack against you.] [Day 971: You brush aside a clump of weeds and discover a peculiar stone. You believe you''ve found a Seven-Colored Origin Stone, but it turns out to be a Nine-Colored Origin Stone.] ... [Day 1266: You contemte using a wormhole to return to the North-Western Region, but due to the increasingly tense situation in the Central ins, you abandon the idea.] [Day 1670: The Pill Tower Ancestor returns, and as one of the pirs of the Pill Tower, you get to meet him. He holds you in high regard.] [Day 1900: The three giants of the Pill Tower, along with the anxious Elders, convene a meeting. Despite the turmoil in the Central ins, the alliance of the Pill Tower with other forces has stabilized the situation, so the Pill Gathering will proceed as scheduled.] [Day 1945: You refine a nine-colored eighth-tier pill that sweeps thepetition, securing the championship.] [Day 1950: You sessfully assimte the Three Thousand Burning me, and your strength improves.] [Day 2330: You return to the Jia Nan Academy and meet your Master, Elder Huo. You engage in a lengthy conversation.] [Day 2500: You receive an invitation jade slip from the Gu n, inviting you to attend theiring-of-age ceremony.] [Day 2768: You travel to the Gu n and encounter numerous talented young experts of the Gu n. They all seem to harbor dissatisfaction towards you and challenge you one after another, but you defeat each of them with a single punch. Later, you meet Gu Qingyang, who did not make any move against you, but instead, invited you for tea. Through conversation, you learn the reason for the discontent among the younger generation of the Gu n, besides the fact that Gu Qingyang himself was once defeated by you. It was due to rumors iming that the goddess of the n, Gu Xun''er, might be engaged to you in marriage.] [Day 2810: You encounter the remnant soul of your ancestor, Xiao Xuan, who is quite satisfied with you. He takes you to the blood pool of the Xiao n''s Dou God Bloodline and asks you to exchange blood, inheriting thest remnants of the Xiao n''s bloodline power. You step into the blood pool.] [Day 2813: Your blood continues to flow away.] [Day 2814: Your blood continues to flow away.] ... [Day 2821: Your body absorbs the Xiao n''s Dou God Bloodline, and your Dou Qi cultivation realm continues to rise.] [Day 3186: The integration of the Dou God Bloodline isplete, and Xiao Xuan bestows upon you theplete Sky Fire Three Mysterious Change.] [Day 3316: You cultivate the Xiao n''s bloodline mark, and your ancestor is very satisfied with you.] [Day 3650: You hunt down an energy body at the Eighth-Change Dou Venerate stage, obtaining an eighth grade Energy Core.] [Simtion ends-] [Selecting talent items-] [Currently avable: Triple Jade-Green Snake Flower Pupils, Dou God Bloodline (Xiao n), Eight Grade Energy Core.] In that instant when he saw the options, even Xiao Ming couldn''t help but be stunned. What did he see? The Triple Jade-Green Snake Flower Pupils and the Xiao n''s Dou God Bloodline, both guaranteed an entry into the Dou Saint Realm! The Energy Core had already been automatically disregarded as it couldn''tpare to the previous two options. ''Triple Jade-Green Snake Flower Pupils, Dou God Bloodline...'' Facing the two options before him, Xiao Ming quickly snapped out of his daze and fell into a difficult dilemma. Should he choose the Xiao n''s Dou God Bloodline or the Triple Jade-Green Snake Flower Pupils? Undoubtedly, Xiao n''s Dou God Bloodline referred to the bloodline left by Xiao Xuan. Although it was only the residual bloodline from Xiao Xuan''s failed attempt to break through to the Dou God Realm, its richness was no less than that of a Divine-Grade Bloodline. Without a doubt, with this bloodline, there would be no bottleneck before reaching the Dou Saint realm, guaranteeing entry into that realm. As for the Triple Jade-Green Snake Flower Pupils, there was no need to say more - it was the number one pupil''s physique in the Dou Qi continent. Between the two, it was really difficult to determine which was superior. Therefore, if a choice had to be made, it could only be based on the impact it would have on others. If he chose the Xiao n''s Dou God Bloodline, there would be difficulties exining it if he ever encountered Xiao Xuan in the future. Although the Dou God Bloodline had the possibility of reverting to an ancestral state, the bloodline of the Xiao n hadn''t flowed down even a single drop, so there was no qualification for reversion. On the other hand, if he chose the Triple Jade-Green Snake Flower Pupils, the distinct characteristics of the pupils would be too noticeable. If nobody knew him from the beginning, it would be fine, but now, many people knew him. If a pair of Triple Jade-Green Snake Flower Pupils suddenly appeared... it would be much harder to exin than the Dou God Bloodline. After pondering for a moment, the voice of the simtor echoed in Xiao Ming''s mind. [Reminder! Please choose your talent item as soon as possible!] ''The simtor is as impatient as always.'' This thought shed through Xiao Ming''s mind, and he let out a sigh before making a decision. "I choose the Dou God Bloodline." As soon as Xiao Ming uttered these words, a blood mass about one meter in diameter suddenly appeared in front of him. A strong scent of blood permeated from it, apanied by an extremely peculiar power that slowly spread out. As Xiao Ming sensed the strange power, he didn''t experience any difort. On the contrary, his blood began to flow rapidly at this moment. Faintly, he seemed to hear the exhrating chirping of something extremely eager. Upon seeing the blood mass, Xiao Ming immediately took out a white jade token from his storage ring and infused it with his soul power. Then, he threw it out casually. After the token was thrown, it was directly supported by Dou Qi, piercing through the solid wall andnding on a corridor pir with lower hardness. No one witnessed this scene. Otherwise, they would be amazed at Xiao Ming''s exquisite control over Dou Qi. Chapter 399: Setting Off to the Disha Hall Chapter 399: Setting Off to the Disha Hall After Xiao Ming threw out the token, the blood mass suddenly wrapped around him. ''So, this is the power of the Xiao n''s bloodline power...'' Xiao Ming''s palm tightened, but he didn''t resist, allowing the dense blood to envelop him. As the blood masspletely wrapped around Xiao Ming, it began to fluctuate violently. Threads of blood-red energy, as thin as silk, shot towards his body like sharp needles, fiercely piercing into his pores and madly rushing into his body. "Ugh..." The sudden intense pain caused Xiao Ming''s face to instantly turn pale, and he couldn''t help but gasp in cold air. He could feel his blood rapidly evaporating under the stimtion of those blood-red energies, yes, evaporating! Compared to the slow blood exchange shown in the simtion, this simtor''s operation was undoubtedly more violent but also more efficient. The cost of efficiency was this extreme pain. Under this intense pain, a feeling of extreme weakness spread rapidly from within his body, causing Xiao Ming''s eyelids to droop involuntarily. ''I didn''t even feel this way the first time I devoured the Heavenly me. I wasn''t mistaken earlier. This simtor can be quite deceptive! I expected it to end with a single mass of light like before.'' Talent-type items were not unfamiliar to Xiao Ming. For example, Zi Yan''s Treasure Hunting Talent and Alchemist Talent all ended with just one light mass, without any difort in the body. But this time was obviously different. The im that the blood mass was efficient was indeed true. After fifteen minutes, all the blood in Xiao Ming''s body had evaporated, leaving him as thin as a skeleton. Gurgle, gurgle¡­ Before Xiao Ming could catch his breath, the blood mass began to tremble vigorously. Threads of liquid started flowing through his pores, continuously pouring into his body. As this blood-red liquid, filled with strange energy, entered Xiao Ming''s body, his extremely pale skin gradually took on a hint of rosy color, and his withered skin began to regain its sticity. This rebounding process was extremely fast. Soon, Xiao Ming''s skin had returned to its former appearance, appearing full of vitality. Outside his body, countless strands of blood were still surging out and ultimately pouring into his body, apanying thest strand of blood that entered his body. Boom! A deep sound erupted from within Xiao Ming''s body, and a drop of blood slowly trickled down from the corner of his mouth. A purple-golden light shed by. "The power of the Dragon Phoenix Bloodline..." Xiao Ming slowly opened his eyes and raised his right hand to wipe the corner of his mouth, uttering a sentence. The muffled sound just now was caused by the Dragon Phoenix Bloodline rejecting the Dou God Bloodline. The source of this bloodline power should be Zi Yan. Originally, he wanted to use his Spirit to harmonize the bloodlines, but in the end, the two directly merged. If someone could see through, they would notice that in the center of Xiao Ming''s heart, there was a peculiar purple-red diamond-shaped crystal about the size of a thumb, which had fused directly. Threads of purple-red light radiated from it. Vaguely, Xiao Ming could sense the powerful pulsation of his heart. Every beat seemed to cause ripples of Dou Qi to surge within his body. The fusion of bloodlines made Xiao Ming feel that this should be the work of the simtor. He retracted his previousint about being deceived by the simtor. The simtor''s "after-sales service" for talent-rted items had always been reliable! Thanks to the simtor''s efficient process, it didn''t take Xiao Ming much time to merge the Dou God Bloodline. However, after fusing the Dou God Bloodline, Xiao Ming''s cultivation level did not increase, which was within his expectations. In the original story, Xiao Yan didn''t level up just because he absorbed the Dou God Bloodline, but rather because he absorbed the energy left by Xiao Xuan. Since the simtor didn''t provide any energy, Xiao Ming''s cultivation level remained unchanged. Leaping up from the bed, Xiao Ming casually reached into the empty space in front of him, and the token he had thrown out before appeared in his hand again. He had thrown the token out to notify Xiao Yi Xian and the others when he sensed something amiss, but now it seemed useless. Tossing it into his storage ring, Xiao Ming pushed open the door and walked out. ... Three dayster, as the first rays of morning light broke through the darkness and bathed the earth in a golden glow, a group of several figures emerged from within the Pill Tower. They moved with silent efficiency, avoiding drawing any unnecessary attention, and swiftly disappeared into the sky. On a secluded mountain peak just outside Holy Pill City, the wind whistled through the air as a dozen figures flickered out of the void andnded on the mountaintop. "We''re all here," Shangguan Cuo announced, counting the number of people and giving a nod to Xiao Ming. "Let''s get going then," Xiao Ming replied calmly. With a soft whistle, a massive shadow descended from the sky, stretching tens of meters in length. The group stepped onto it. With a powerful thrust, the shadow surged upward, piercing through the sky as it flew towards the northwest... ... Soft clouds adorned the horizon in the vast expanse of the sky, and warm sunlight enveloped the world in aforting embrace. A light breeze blew through the air, adding a refreshing touch to the atmosphere. A tens-of-meter-long shadow shed across the sky like lightning, effortlessly tearing apart the white clouds. This massive form belonged to a colossal python, with sleek ck scales gleaming in the sunlight and four wings sprouting from its back, emitting a fierce and ferocious aura. It was a seventh-rank Magical Beast. Xiao Ming sat atop the python''s head, holding a scroll map in his hand. The map marked several dozen red dots of various sizes, which Xiao Ming knew were the locations of the branch halls of the Hall of Souls discovered by the Pill Tower. Suddenly, an elderly man approached Xiao Ming. This man was Shangguan Cuo, the other Great Elder participating in this operation, and a three-star Dou Venerate. "Elder Xiao Ming, you are leading this operation. Please brief everyone on the mission''s objective to acquaint them," Shangguan Cuo requested. "Mm, I overlooked that," Xiao Ming smiled at him. Actually, he had nned to exinter. In order to maintain secrecy, except for him and Shangguan Cuo, the other members were unaware of the mission''s objective, so an exnation was necessary. Turning around and walking to the middle of the gigantic python, Xiao Ming''s gaze swept around, and he noticed that everyone appeared to be elderly men. Aside from Shangguan Cuo, there were three Dou Venerates, and the rest were all nine-star Dou Ancestors. These three Dou Venerates didn''t possess strong soul powers and were not alchemists; they were powerful individuals invited for this mission. In this operation by the Pill Tower, including Xiao Ming, there were five Dou Venerates and ten nine-star Dou Ancestors. Xiao Ming himself was a seven-star Dou Venerate, which was enough to ughter any branch hall of the Hall of Souls. This demonstrated that the Pill Tower truly attached importance to this operation. After observing everyone, Xiao Ming skipped the pleasantries and went straight to the point. "I believe you all should know who I am. I''ll be leading this operation." Beingposed individuals, they merely nodded in response, using their gazes to indicate that they were listening. "The objective of this mission is the branch hall of the Hall of Souls located in the Baiyun Mountain Range." Chapter 400: Baiyun Mountain Range Chapter 400: Baiyun Mountain Range ''Baiyun Mountain Range?'' When they heard the name, everyone paused for a moment before showing a look of understanding. The Baiyun Mountain Range was considered a famous location in the Central ins. It had numerous tall mountains, and for some reason, the mist there was extremely dense, obscuring the sky. If one were to recklessly wander around, they would easily get lost within it. Moreover, the mountain range was home to many powerful magical beasts, making it quite troublesome to deal with. The fact that the Hall of Souls chose to establish a branch there was likely due to its hidden nature. "How many strong individuals are there in that branch hall? How many Dou Venerates?" Venerable Fu Hai, an old man, asked the most important question that concerned everyone. Hearing Venerable Fu Hai''s question, the expressions of the others turned solemn. This was indeed the most crucial piece of information. If they couldn''t even determine the defensive strength of the enemy, rushing in blindly would be walking into a trap. "ording to the information from our Pill Tower, there should be five Honorable Elders," Elder Shangguan, who was standing nearby, answered. "Five?" Everyone looked at each other. Wasn''t that the same number as their side? The scale of the Hall of Souls'' operation was quiterge. They dispatched five Dou Venerates just to guard a single branch hall. This lineup was even enough to annihte a top-tier faction. Nevertheless, no one wanted to withdraw. After all, even though their group''s leader, Xiao Ming, hadn''t stated his exact strength, his aura alone indicated that he was a powerhouse above the six-star stage. Such strength could be called Tianzun in the Hall of Souls, requiring several lower-level Dou Venerates to contend with. Their average strength was also at the three-star Venerate stage, giving them a significant advantage. However, they couldn''t help but feel amazed at Xiao Ming''s extraordinary talent and high level of cultivation at such a young age. Looking at his face, which bore a faint smile and an air of a grandmaster, it was easy to overlook his age. After all, he was only twenty years old. "ording to the intelligence, apart from these five Dou Venerates, the branch hall also has some Hall of Souls'' Protectors. Theirbined strength is not weak..." Elder Shangguan continued to exin. "These Protectors shouldn''t pose much of a problem. I will take care of them. As for rescuing the souls of our Pill Tower alchemists, I''ll leave that task to you, Elders," Xiao Ming lightly chuckled and addressed the nine-star Dou Ancestor Elders. ording to his knowledge, these Elders also possessed a cooperative formation. The Elders nodded one after another. This was indeed their assigned task. In this way, the n to attack the Hall of Souls was quickly settled. ... Xiao Ming returned to the head of the giant python once again, with Shangguan Cuo following closely behind. Shangguan Cuo handed him a purple jade slip. "What''s this?" Xiao Ming was somewhat puzzled. "This is an invitation token sent by Sound Valley," Elder Shangguan gestured for Xiao Ming to take it before continuing. "The Valley Master of Sound Valley, Qing Yi, previously visited Pill Tower and discovered you were not present. She then handed it to the Grand Elder, who instructed me to deliver it to you this morning." Xiao Ming recalled the elegantdy he had encountered in the Falling Thunder Mountain Range. He had a favorable impression of Qing Yi, who had helped him before. ''Sending an invitation, could it be rted to the previous agreement?'' Xiao Ming wondered. He opened the invitation and after a moment, closed it again. Indeed, the invitation was rted to the previous agreement, but it didn''t specify the exact details. It simply urged him to visit Sound Valley as soon as possible. ''Oh well, Sound Valley happens to be in the northwest of Central ins. Afterpleting this mission, I''ll pay a visit to them. After all, they did give me a sound wave High Di Dou Technique as a down payment.'' Xiao Ming thought to himself as he stored the token in his storage ring. ... The Baiyun Mountain Range is located in the northwest region of the Central ins. It is shrouded in dense natural fog throughout the year. Within this fog, even spiritual perception is affected. Reckless individuals may even be trapped and perish within the mountains. The Baiyun Mountain Range is not too far from the Pill Region. With the speed of the seventh-rank Four-Winged Python, it would take approximately seven days to arrive. Under the swift travel of the python, on the afternoon of the seventh day, Xiao Ming and the others saw a group of towering peaks before their eyes. "We''ve arrived..." Xiao Ming raised his eyes, hoping to catch a glimpse of the mountain range''s outline, but it was obscured by a thickyer of white mist. Gazing at the mountains that appeared mysterious under the shroud of clouds, Xiao Ming''s face showed a hint of surprise, which quickly disappeared. The Baiyun Mountain Range truly lived up to its reputation. However, it meant they couldn''t fly directly into it. The outeryer of mist was still manageable, but the deeper they went, the denser it became. If they lost their sense of direction, they would get lost inside and could easily be attacked by strange magical beasts within the mist. Furthermore, the Baiyun Mountain Range housed a branch hall of the Hall of Souls, and defensive measures may have been put in ce. If they flew in from above, they''d be easy to spot. With this in mind, Xiao Ming waved his hand, and the python slowly descended towards a mountaintop outside the range. "We''ve arrived at the Baiyun Mountain Range. Elder Shangguan, please find a local magical beast and bring it back. The rest of you, adjust your state..." Uponnding on the mountaintop, Xiao Ming instructed the others. The people present were well-known experts from Central ins, each with extensive experience. They understood what Xiao Ming had in mind and nodded, finding their own ces to adjust their conditions. Shangguan Cuo moved swiftly, gliding down from the mountaintop like a giant roc, before diving into the vast forest enveloped in the fog. After a while, Shangguan Cuo returned, dragging a white goose in his hand. "Hmm, it''s actually a seventh-rank Cloud Goose that hasn''t transformed yet. That''s quite rare," the group gathered around, marveling in awe. Typically, when magical beasts reached the stage where they could undergo a transformation, they chose to do so. "The Cloud Goose can hide its form within the clouds and mist. I happened toe across this one; otherwise, it would have been difficult to spot," Shangguan Cuo exined to the others. "Please spare me, noble sirs! I''m willing to offer everything I own..." The encircled Cloud Goose trembled in fear, feeling extremely unlucky. It had never expected that as soon as it ventured out, it would be captured by terrifying human powerhouses. There was no way out because everyone here had a stronger aura than itself! Oh no! Relying on its ability to hide within the Baiyun Mountain Range, it had never been in such a dire situation before! "Do you know the location of the Hall of Souls'' branch hall here?" Xiao Ming went straight to the point, standing before the Cloud Goose. "Yes, yes! Sit on my back, and I''ll take you there!" The Cloud Goose nodded repeatedly, fearing that Xiao Ming would think it was useless. It didn''t want to be pped to death. Besides, it indeed knew the location of that ce. It had relied on its ability to hide within the clouds and mist and had glimpsed it from afar. "Alright, once you take us there, you''ll be free," Xiao Ming smiled and then let the others climb onto the back of the Cloud Goose. True to its words, after about a dozen minutes, Xiao Ming and the others saw the location of the Hall of Souls'' branch hall. It was a massive peak with a concave section at its base where a massive ck pce hundreds of meters long was perfectly embedded. The atmosphere was filled with a chilling and terrifying vibe. ''So... this is the Disha Hall...'' Xiao Ming narrowed his eyes as he examined the structure within the mountain. Suspended in mid-air, he waved his hand, signaling the Cloud Goose to leave. Fearful of being silenced, the Cloud Goose vanished in the blink of an eye upon seeing Xiao Ming''s gesture. The others paid no attention, as their encounter was merely by chance. Chapter 401: Battle at the Branch Hall Chapter 401: Battle at the Branch Hall As they looked at the distant building, the expression in the eyes of the people behind Xiao Ming turned grave. The uing battle wouldn''t be easy. "The space here has a spatial barrier..." Elder Shangguan noticed some distortion in the empty space not far away. "We don''t need to worry about being discovered here. Follow the n and take action!" Xiao Ming''s eyes filled with a cold fierceness. After speaking, a sharp aura slowly emanated from his body, and he took the first step into the spatial barrier. ... In front of the ck giant hall at the bottom of the mountain, there was a square. On some of the pirs in the square, faint ck figures could be seen sitting cross-legged. These figures were shrouded in ck fog, emitting a sinister aura as the fog swirled around them. Crack! Suddenly, a cracking sound echoed. "Hmm?" The figures on the pirs raised their heads one by one, their faces filled with astonishment as they looked at the figure in the sky. One person reacted first, and his eyes were filled with shock. He quickly stood up and shouted loudly, "Be careful, we''re under attack!" "Sound the rm!" A shadow spoke in a deep voice, followed by a sharp sonic wave emanating from its mouth, swiftly entering the enormous hall that resembled a primordial beast. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Just as the warning sound was heard, numerous ck figures rushed out from the hall, their faces changing as they looked at the figure in the sky. "Who dares to intrude upon our Hall of Souls? You..." A person with seemingly high status among the ck-d figures floated in the sky, furrowing his brows as he sternly shouted at the figure. Bang! Before he could finish his words, the space around him suddenly distorted, violently copsing inward, forming an invisible palm print that crushed him into a bloody mess! In an instant, the person transformed from a human into a blurry mass of flesh. The Hall of Souls'' Protectors beside him took a moment to regain their senses. "Quick, go find the Honorable Elders!" Immediately, terror surged up, and their piercing screams echoed outside the enormous hall. Sizzle! As the desperate cries subsided, a deluge of lightning swiftly descended from the sky, piercing through the four Hall of Souls'' Protectors. Bang! The spatial sky distorted slightly as the lightning struck. More than a dozen figures slowly appeared in the sky, right in front of the horrified gazes of the numerous powerful members of the Hall of Souls. Boom! Except for Xiao Ming, the four Dou Venerate powerhouses simultaneously erupted with an imposing aura that caused the square to tremble. The powerful pressure spread from the sky, causing the faces of some Protectors to change drastically. "Hahaha, you scoundrels of the Hall of Souls, prepare to die!" A burst ofughter resounded in the sky, followed by several powerful gusts of wind sweeping down from above. These gusts directly mmed the dozen or so powerful members of the Hall of Souls into the ground. The tremendous force instantly crushed them into nothingness. "Hahaha, kill!" Figures descended from the sky like wolves entering a flock of sheep. Even the formerly domineering Protectors, faced with this ferocious group, could only retreat in a panic. They never expected someone to be audacious enough to actively attack their own hall! "Dare to cause trouble in our Hall of Souls? You seek death?!" The continuous screams of agony echoing in the valley finally caught the attention of the Honorable Elders within the hall. An angry roar immediately resounded, followed by seven figures bursting out from the enormous hall, exuding a murderous aura. Their gazes swept across the area until they fixed on Xiao Ming, who had yet to make a move. "Xiao Ming? So, the Pill Tower dares toe to our Hall of Souls to snatch people? You must really have a death wish," said one of the ck-clothed individuals in a sinister tone. Looking at the seven figures, Xiao Ming tilted his head. He hadn''t seen these people before, but they must have seen his portrait. It seemed that his reputation in the Hall of Souls wasn''t insignificant. Xiao Ming sneered and chose not to pay them any attention. Instead, his figure shed and appeared in mid-air. With a movement of his hand, the Fallen Heart me separated from the White zed Heart me and floated in front of him. Closing his eyes slightly and spreading his palms, Xiao Ming''s mind moved. The Fallen Heart me in front of him immediately trembled, and then powerful invisible fluctuations, like ripples, spread out in a circr pattern. The invisible fluctuations rapidly spread, and in the blink of an eye, they made contact with the Protectors. Soon, a series of agonizing screams erupted, causing chaos among the Protectors who had just regained order due to the appearance of the Honorable Elders. Some of the Protectors'' bodies began to emit white smoke. Puff! Puff! Puff! Another wave of invisible fluctuations spread, and suddenly bursts of mes erupted from within the Protectors. The mes self-ignited, transforming into fireballs that wildly shot around. After a moment, the Protectors copsed and fell to the ground, turning into ashes. Among the Protectors, there were indeed some with formidable strength who could barely withstand the impact of the Heart me. However, Protectors with such strength were only a minority, few and far between. As they watched Xiao Ming annihte the Protectors in the blink of an eye, the seven Honorable Elders couldn''t help but twitch at the corners of their eyes. "Truly seeking death!" The seven Honorable Elders in the sky immediately let out a cold shout. One of them directly released a majestic ck fog, resembling a ck serpent, soaring through the sky as it pounced towards Xiao Ming. "Hahaha, let me have a few moves with you first!" said Shangguan Cuo, who had retreated to Xiao Ming''s side after he dealt with the Protectors. With a clenched fist and a surge of mes, a fiery red giant hand emerged, forcefully shattering the formidable ck mist. Then, he rushed forward to engage in a fierce battle with him. "Hmph, I''ve long been annoyed by these Hall of Souls fellows who are neither human nor ghost!" "Come and fight!" Simrly, Fu Hai and the other three Dou Venerates, who had also retreated to Xiao Ming''s side, rushed forward to divert the attention of three Honorable Elders. Although two more of them appeared than the intelligence suggested, they remained undaunted because they had Xiao Ming on their side. That was their confidence. Giving a casual nce at the remaining three Honorable Elders, Xiao Ming said to the Pill Tower''s Elders, "You guys go inside and search for the soul bodies of our alchemists. Leave these people to me." "Understood." The elders nodded and, with a swift movement, headed towards the enormous hall. "How dare you!" Seeing that Xiao Ming disregarded them, the three Honorable Elders sneered and quickly descended. One of them separated and carried a fierce killing intent, intending to deal with the Pill Tower Elders. "You better stay put and face me!" Suddenly, a voice sounded beside him, and Xiao Ming''s figure appeared next to him like a ghost. Startled, the Honorable Elder''s sleeves billowed, and sinister ck fog swirled around his palm as he swiftly struck towards Xiao Ming''s chest. "Heh!" Xiao Ming let out a lightugh as his right palm seemingly lightly collided with the attack. Bang! The two forces shed, and a terrifying gust of wind swept out, causing nearby massive stone pirs to crack and fissure. Dang dang! Despite mobilizing his Dou Qi to the extreme, the Venerable Elder still stumbled backward for about thirty steps before finally stabilizing himself. He then spewed a mouthful of blood. "So strong!" Chapter 402: Consecutive Reinforcements Chapter 402: Consecutive Reinforcements Something was not right! The Honorable Elder, who had been pushed back, looked at Xiao Ming with a face full of fear. After the previous attack, he felt that his arm had lost all sensation. He lowered his head and discovered that his right arm was twisted in an unnatural position! ''Damn it! How can this brat be so strong!'' The other two Honorable Elders swiftly arrived by his side, their faces also showing a hint of dread as they looked at his injuries. One of them made a decisive move, taking out a spatial jade slip from his storage ring and crushing it without hesitation. At the entrance of the Hall, Xiao Ming witnessed this scene, then said to the three of them. "Hehe, calling for reinforcements, huh? It seems I can''t let you guys stay. After all, even I could run into trouble with more people around." With those words, the space where Xiao Ming was located trembled and distorted, making him vanish without a trace. "Be careful!" Seeing this scene, the three Honorable Elders felt their hairs stand on end. They immediately became alert, perceiving the fluctuations in the surrounding space. Suddenly, the Honorable Elder on the right seemed to sense something. He forcefully swung his palm forward, and the vast Dou Qi within his body roared like a raging river. Finally, it erupted out of his meridians, surging out with immense power. Wherever his palm wind passed, the space shattered, and ck spatial rifts opened up, resembling ferocious mouths. "Not bad." Xiao Ming''s figure emerged in front of the Honorable Elder. His palm reached out like a ghostly apparition. Compared to the other party, this palm seemed ordinary, apart from being slightly faster, it didn''t possess any outstanding features. However, in the next second, their collision caused the Honorable Elder''s attack to be as weak as a paper tiger, easily annihted by Xiao Ming''s casual strike, and his arm exploded into a mist of blood. With no arm to stop him, Xiao Ming advanced straight toward his face, grabbing him by the neck. The other two Hall of Souls'' Honorable Elders reacted at this moment and roared in anger, unleashing their powerful Dou Techniques to rescue theirrade. Soul-Enveloping Palm! Heart-Locking Palm! Xiao Ming, with one person held in his right hand, didn''t evade. Instead, with a single thought, his body was covered in ovepping scales, forming a seamless scale armor. Even his face was covered with scales, as if he was wearing a suit of full-body armor, giving a sense of tremendous weight. Boom! Two figures, enveloped in vast Dou Qi, collided fiercely with Xiao Ming. The terrifying sound reverberated through the sky, even dispersing the floating clouds on the horizon. Within hundreds of meters radius around the four individuals, no one dared to step forward. The impact of this horrifying Dou Qi was something that even ordinary Dou Venerate-level experts would find difficult to withstand. Dang! Dang! Dang! Suddenly, the two figures were forcefully pushed back by a hundred meters. After stabilizing themselves, blood flowed from the corners of their mouths. "How is this possible!" "Our attacksnded on him, but they didn''t cause any injuries. And he didn''t even resist!" The faces of the two Hall of Souls'' Honorable Elders turned green at this moment. They couldn''t even break through his defense; how could they fight back? Meanwhile, in Xiao Ming''s hand, the neck of one of the Honorable Elders had been twisted and broken, clearly dead. Xiao Ming flipped his left palm, summoning a jade bottle. He then directed it towards the corpse, and a soul was instantly absorbed into it. After sealing the jade bottle, Xiao Ming ced it, along with the corpse, into his storage ring. Havingpleted everything, Xiao Ming suddenly sensed the rapid approach of two formidable auras. ''They''re here? It seems I really have to finish this quickly. Unfortunately, I can''t preserve the bodies.'' His gaze shifted towards the two Honorable Elders who wore smiles due to the reinforcement''s arrival. A faint smile gradually appeared on Xiao Ming''s face as he raised his hand and firmly clenched it towards the space ahead. As his palm descended, the terrifying power of space rapidly spread out. An invisible giant hand forcefully gripped the two individuals. Bang! Before the two could even disy fear, they were instantly crushed into a mist of blood, creating an incredibly gruesome scene. In the next moment, two figures appeared in the ce where the blood mist had settled. "For so many years, you''re the first person to be so arrogant in front of us..." As the two figures appeared, a strange, ancient, and icy voice slowly resonated in the sky. Hearing the cold voice echoing in the sky, even Shangguan Cuo and the others who were battling the Honorable Elders had their expressions slightly change. They immediately focused their gaze on the dissipating blood mist, where two figures had emerged within their sight. The two unfamiliar old men who appeared wore robes, one ck and one white, distinct colors that made them easily identifiable. At this moment, both of their faces were filled with a gloomy aura. With three Honorable Elders killed before them, it would be attributed to their failure to provide timely assistance. "It''s actually the ck White Tianzuns... I didn''t expect these two old monsters to arrive as well." In the sky, when Venerable Fu Hai shed with his opponent and separated, his expression became somewhat gloomy as he gazed at the two ck and white old men below. He hadn''t anticipated that the Hall of Souls'' reinforcements would arrive so quickly! He wondered if Xiao Ming could hold them off. The ck White Tianzuns weren''t like the ones Xiao Ming had just killed, who were ordinary two-star Dou Venerates. But these two old ghosts were six-star Dou Venerates! "No worries, they''re just the ck White Tianzuns. You all just need to hold off the others," Xiao Ming''s confident voice echoed in the ears of Venerable Fu Hai and the others. Inspired by his confidence, the worries in everyone''s hearts washed away, and they engaged their opponents once again with renewed vigor. His words were not deliberately concealed, and the ck White Tianzuns naturally heard them. Both of their faces turned cold. "Hmph, young and arrogant! The old me wants to test your strength!" one of them spoke, and they waved their sleeves, releasing two vast ck fogs that rushed fiercely toward Xiao Ming. Facing such an attack, Xiao Ming immediately waved his arm, and two white me dragons surged forth, roaring as they swept over. The ck fogs couldn''tst a second and were turned into nothingness, while the me dragons continued their descent towards the ck White Tianzuns. The other party were not fools; they sensed Xiao Ming''s formidable strength with this move and didn''t dare to underestimate him. With a lift of their hands, ck fog billowed around their bodies, trying to resist Xiao Ming''s attack. Bang! The me dragonsnded on their bodies, and in an instant, the two Tianzuns, who were considered extremely powerful in the eyes of others, spat out a mouthful of blood! Their figures slid on the ground like meteors, crashing heavily into the forest, leaving a deep trench that stretched for hundreds of meters. Seeing that even the ck White Tianzuns couldn''t withstand a single round of attacks, the Hall of Souls'' Protectors who had survived Xiao Ming''s assault couldn''t help but inhale a cold breath. "At least peak seven-star Dou Venerate stage!" one of the Protectors gasped. The two Tianzunsy on the ground, wracked with excruciating pain, their faces an astonishing shade of green. Among them, White Tianzun swiftly flipped his palm, crushing another spatial jade slip. After dealing with the ck White Tianzuns'' attack, Xiao Ming did not hesitate and pursued them directly. His brow furrowed as he noticed White Tianzun''s actions, disgusted by the Hall of Souls'' shameless behavior of calling for reinforcements if they couldn''t win. ''The maker of the spatial jade slips must be a Half-Saint, and they are not easy to create. Where did the Hall of Souls get so many of them? To prevent any surprises, I can''t give them another chance.'' With these thoughts in mind, Xiao Ming casually snapped the necks of the two Tianzuns and stored their bodies in his storage ring. Chapter 403: Eighth Tianzun Chapter 403: Eighth Tianzun As Xiao Ming gathered the bodies of the ck and White Tianzuns, the surrounding space began to ripple, and a spatial crack slowly tore open. From within, a bone-chilling, overwhelming aura seeped out. A white figure finally stepped out from the spatial crack, appearing before Xiao Ming. The figure had an aged face with white hair and a beard. Its eyes were a frosty white, emanating an extremely cold sensation. It resembled a block of ice. ''Eighth Tianzun, Qiu Di.'' Xiao Ming was not ignorant of the affairs in the Central ins, so he recognized the person before him. The gaze of Eighth Tianzun paused on Xiao Ming, not far in front of him. He slightly froze for a moment, as if sensing something. Some ripples appeared in his white eyes. "Xiao Ming? You''ve broken through to the seven-star Dou Venerate... No wonder, with your strength, ck and White were truly no match for you. They were probably in dire straits. However, they died so quickly. What a waste." The Hall of Souls'' members were truly ruthless. Even Xiao Ming couldn''t help but shake his head after witnessing ck White Tianzuns fight to the death for the Hall of Souls, only to be dismissed as waste. "You truly live up to being a descendant of Xiao Xuan. This venerable is quite curious as to how you were able to reach the seven-star Dou Venerate stage at such a young age. Could it be that the Xiao n''s supposedly abandoned bloodline can still be utilized?" Eighth Tianzun said, lost in thought. "No, it can''t be solely attributed to your bloodline. Even with an intact Dou God Bloodline, achieving such results would be difficult, let alone with a discarded one. There must be some secret in your body. Well, I''ll find out once I capture you..." As Eighth Tianzun spoke, the space beside him twisted gradually, and his figure mysteriously vanished without a trace. In that instant when Eighth Tianzun disappeared, Xiao Ming blinked his eyes and saw the white figure standing less than two feet away from him. "Before this venerable, it''s best to surrender willingly. That way, you''ll suffer a little less," said Eighth Tianzun, his face remaining indifferent. His right palm floated lightly, emitting an icy white aura that gushed out with intense chill, like a bolt of lightning, rushing towards Xiao Ming. Facing Eighth Tianzun''s palm devoid of any mboyant aura, Xiao Ming didn''t underestimate it. White mes swiftly condensed in his right palm, transforming into a winding and coiling me dragon, colliding heavily with Eighth Tianzun''s palm. Hiss! The collision didn''t produce a deafening sound; instead, the intermingling of scorching heat and chilling cold generated dense white smoke, apanied by hissing sounds echoing incessantly. Bang! The intertwining didn''tst long before a deep voice resounded from within the white smoke. Then, a disheveled figure was propelled backward, crashing heavily into a nearby mountain wall. The tremendous force caused the once sturdy mountain wall to be instantly riddled with cracks as thick as an arm. Poof! Eighth Tianzun wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood foam. His expression grew dark as he stared at the youthful figure. He hadn''t expected Xiao Ming''s physical body to be so powerful! "Hehe,pared to your mouth, it seems your strength isn''t that impressive after all!" Xiao Ming chuckled, seemingly unaffected, as he stepped towards Eighth Tianzun. Hearing Xiao Ming''s mockery, Eighth Tianzun''s expression darkened once again. Instead of responding, he clenched his palm tightly, causing a vast fluctuation to emanate from it. Apanying this ripple, the temperature in the surrounding area gradually dropped. Small ice crystals began to condense in the sky, giving the illusion of snowfall across the entire expanse. The members of Shangguan Cuo''s group and the Honorable Elders of the Soul Hall once again distanced themselves. As they witnessed the strange phenomenon in the sky, their expressions varied. Shangguan Cuo and the others were worried about Xiao Ming, while the Honorable Elders grew excited. They had recognized this move as the signature technique of Eighth Tianzun. "Rain Heaven Erosion!" "Condense!" Eighth Tianzun''s face turned exceptionally solemn as his hand seals shifted, and a stern shout resounded from his mouth. As his hand seals shifted, a stern shout resounded from his mouth. Along with his shout, the peculiar ice crystals permeating the sky began to tremble. Then, amidst a series of piercing sounds, they surged towards him. Finally, before Eighth Tianzun, a massive white ice ball quickly condensed. In the blink of an eye, its size reached hundreds of meters, exuding increasingly terrifying energy capable of easily destroying nearby mountains. As the ice ball took shape, Eighth Tianzun''splexion turned slightly pale. Evidently, this attack had consumed a considerable amount of his strength. "I have to admit, Xiao Ming, you are indeed formidable. However, even if you are strong, you won''t be able to withstand this move of mine." Realizing that Xiao Ming was not an ordinary opponent, Eighth Tianzun unleashed his most powerful strike to avoid any idents. In response to Eighth Tianzun''s shout, Xiao Ming merely raised an eyebrow, showing little emotional fluctuation. It was as if the gigantic ice ball, capable of annihting mountains, did not pose any threat to him. "Hmph, I want to see how long you can act tough!" Despite Xiao Ming''s calmness, Eighth Tianzun couldn''t help but sneer. His hands swiftly formed numerous seals. After a brief tremor, the massive ice ball began spinning rapidly. It struck Xiao Ming like lightning in the midst of the deafening sound of whistling wind. As the ice ball approached, a terrifying energy fluctuation emanated from within, causing the surrounding space to crumble. A massive ck spatial rift, resembling a ck ribbon, emerged from the empty space. Facing this formidable attack capable of destroying the entire mountain range, Xiao Ming''s gaze remained indifferent. His leisurely footsteps halted, and a faint dark golden light emanated from his right palm. When the dark golden radiance reached its peak brilliance, a trace of profound ck aura finally emerged, trembling and floating out. "Great Heaven Creation Palm!" ... Within the branch hall of the Hall of Souls, therey an extremely vast square. Towering stone pirs reached for the sky, while ck chains spread out like intricate spiderwebs. At the ends of these chains floated countless clusters of light, within which resided ethereal soul bodies. This was the scene that the Pill Tower Elders encountered after breaking through the guards and entering the branch hall. They felt a mix of anger and sorrow as they silently cursed the Hall of Souls for itsck of humanity. Without hesitation, the Elders began to rescue the trapped soul bodies. As the Pill Tower Elders acted, they awakened many dormant soul bodies. Each awakened soul body was filled with both joy and hope, yearning for freedom and escape from their nightmarish imprisonment. "Save me! I am the Sect Master of the Flowing Cloud Pavilion. Rescuing me will surely earn you great rewards!" "I am an Elder of the Dark Sect. Please, release me!" "I am a Pill Tower alchemist..." "..." And so, the pleas and cries for help echoed throughout the square. The Elders found themselves overwhelmed, as there were simply too many people to rescue. BOOM! Amidst the chaos, a thunderous sound suddenly reverberated from outside the branch hall, causing everyone''s actions to pause! Chapter 404: Obtaining Another Cluster of Soul Essence Chapter 404: Obtaining Another Cluster of Soul Essence "Themotion is too loud!" "We can''t waste any more time; we need to end this quickly!" The Elders of the Pill Tower exchanged nces and swiftly formed aplex formation by manipting their hand seals. As the formation took shape, a massive ck longsword materialized in mid-air. With a single tremor of its de, it sliced through the air, fiercely striking the ck chains that hung in the half-empty space of the grand hall. Crack, crack, crack! As the chains broke one after another, all the trapped soul bodies regained their freedom. A wave of ecstatic soul fluctuations reverberated across the entire square. They had been imprisoned here for so many years; sometimes even death seemed like an extravagant hope. Now, they were finally free! "We''re finally free! Let''s go!" "Hahaha! Fate was not yet ready to im my life! Damned Hall of Souls, just wait and see how I''ll avenge myself once I''m out of here!" "..." Having been treated like pigs and imprisoned in the Hall of Souls for so long, the soul bodies couldn''t contain their joy after finally breaking free. Some of them, in their excitement, headed in the direction the Pill Tower''s Elders hade from, eager to escape this ce devoid of sunlight. However, they were soon halted by the sound of footsteps. "What''s going on? Could it be that there are still people in the Hall of Souls?" The soul bodies showed fear on their faces, realizing that they were in no condition to confront anyone. The Pill Tower''s Elders exchanged puzzled nces and prepared to deal with the approaching figure. ck, ck, ck! The footsteps grew closer, and after a short while, an extraordinary, refined young man appeared before them. The Pill Tower''s Elders paused momentarily, their faces showing excitement, and stepped forward to greet him. "Elder Xiao Ming, you''re here! How is the situation outside?" Seeing the joy on the faces of the Pill Tower''s Elders, the soul bodies realized that the neer was one of their own. The fear on their faces dissipated. Some of those who had recently been captured and recognized Xiao Ming couldn''t help but marvel inwardly. ''I heard that Xiao Ming is unparalleled among the younger generation in alchemy, but I never expected his cultivation level to be this impressive. Now that we have received his great favor, we must repay him generously!'' ''After returning to the n, we must align ourselves with the Pill Tower!'' ''It''s a pity that my cultivation is too low, and my physical body has been destroyed. Otherwise, I could have be his follower!'' "..." Xiao Ming was unaware of the thoughts of these soul bodies. He smiled casually and said, "The external situation has been resolved. There isn''t a single living soul left in the Hall of Souls. You take these soul bodies and leave. I will take care of the aftermath." By "taking care of the aftermath," he naturally meant destroying this part of the pce and finding the soul essences. "Yes," nodded the Elders, and they led the group of soul bodies away one by one. In a short while, the square became empty, with only Xiao Ming remaining. Standing in ce, Xiao Ming swept his gaze around, but his focus eventually settled on the central area of the massive hall. In that deep location, he faintly sensed some strange fluctuations. Understanding that it must be what he was looking for, Xiao Ming instantly appeared next to it. With a wave of his sleeve, a formidable gust of wind sent the towering stone pirs, hundreds of meters in height, flying away. Under Xiao Ming''s rapid excavation, the ruins split open in the blink of an eye, revealing a gigantic pit. Suspended within the depths of the pit was a translucent sphere measuring about one and a half meters in size. Numerous dark chains connected the outer edges of the sphere, linking it to the soul bodies that had just escaped. Evidently, this sphere was what had been extracted from those soul bodies. "Soul Essences!" Xiao Ming''s lips curled into a faint smile as he gazed at the sphere. From within it, he sensed an extremely terrifying soul fluctuation, which was remarkably pure and devoid of any impurities. "So many Soul Essences, at least thirty thousand souls condensed..." The Hall of Souls had resorted to all means necessary to achieve their goals, performing heinous acts that were hardly different from harvesting blood and flesh from living beings. And yet, their methods were even more ruthless. "Thirty thousand people... However, now it''s a bargain for me!" With that in mind, Xiao Ming waved his palm to sever all the chains, and then he gently caressed the surface of the soul sphere. The sphere was then absorbed into his storage ring. ncing around once more, Xiao Ming realized that this branch hall of the Hall of Souls was devoid of any survivors. It was time to leave! With a wave of his sleeve, a grand storm of mes suddenly erupted, apanied by a vast force surging from within the storm. Boom! A deafening sound reverberated through the heavens and earth. In an instant, a destructive power akin to annihtion swept out from the storm-like mes in the sky. The entire mountain range trembled as if experiencing an earthquake, and massive cracks spread in all directions from the Hall of Souls at its center. Under this shaking, the enormous Hall of Souls'' branch hall became unstable and began to crumble. Witnessing this scene, many powerful Pill Tower experts couldn''t help but step back. The fiery storm raged, and the waves of destruction spread like ripples. Underneath the mountain''s base, the colossal ck hall, which was extraordinarily sturdy, finally copsed. The wave of destruction extended for nearly a kilometer, reducing everything within that range to bare ground. The dense forest, in an instant, turned to nothingness... Suddenly, a figure emerged from the mes andnded in front of the crowd. "Elder Xiao Ming!" "Our objective for this operation has been achieved. To avoid facing more reinforcements from the Hall of Souls, we have to leave immediately!" "Yes!" ... About half an hour after Xiao Ming and the others had left the area, a slight spatial distortion appeared in the sky above a nearby mountain peak. A dark figure dashed out and rushed into the ruins of the grand hall. After a careful search yielded nothing, an expression of darkness and anger filled the figure''s face. "All the souls we painstakingly collected over a hundred years in this branch hall have been taken away. If news of this spreads, nobody will escape the consequences. I might even face severe punishment!" The figure felt incredibly unlucky for receiving this assignment. Today, the Hall of Souls headquarters received distress calls from three branch halls. This Disha Hall had the strongest reinforcements, including the Eighth Tianzun. How did ite to this? In truth, if only the branch hall was destroyed and a few lives were lost, the figure wouldn''t be so frustrated. The crucial point was the Soul Essences. Thest time a branch hall was destroyed by the Pill Tower, the Soul Essences were still preserved by the Hall of Souls. However, it was different this time - the Soul Essences had vanished! "This branch hall doesn''t have a single living soul. Is it the Pill Tower... Hmph! They won''t be able to hide for long if they let those soul bodies go. Just wait for me, the Hall of Souls will exact revenge without fail!" The figure''s presence dissipated into heaven and earth, but the eerie and malicious murmurs continued to linger, swirling slowly and persistently, for a long time. Chapter 405: Visiting Sound Valley Chapter 405: Visiting Sound Valley The news of the destruction of the Hall of Souls'' branch halls, although not officially announced, was too shocking to be kept hidden. Within a few days after the incident, the news spread like wildfire throughout the entire Central ins, causing widespread astonishment. The strength of the Hall of Souls was well known among the forces in Central ins. This colossal existence had always stood tall above the rest. Although many factions had been persecuted by the Hall of Souls in the past, they dared not retaliate and could only suppress the hatred in their hearts. Now, upon hearing this news, they couldn''t help but feel a sense of relief. As the soul bodies released by Xiao Ming and the others departed, the name of the Pill Tower once again entered people''s vision. However, the most eye-catching aspect of the incident was not the Pill Tower itself. ording to the soul bodies, it was the youngest of the Eight Great Elders, Xiao Ming, who led the attack on one of the Hall of Souls'' branch halls, while the other two were destroyed by unidentified powerful individuals. Therefore, while many forces marveled at the Pill Tower''s status as a superpower in Central ins, they also became curious about those mysterious figures who dared to provoke the Hall of Souls. Yet, no matter how curious they were, all they could gather were vague and elusive pieces of information about those individuals, leaving them disappointed. ... On a mountain peak shrouded in mist in the northwest of Central ins, Xiao Ming stood on arge stone, calmly gazing into the distance. Suddenly, subtle ripples appeared in the space behind Xiao Ming, but he didn''t react to them. After a moment, three figures quietlynded behind him. Only then did Xiao Ming turn around, wearing a gentle smile on his face as he spoke, "You finally arrived. I hope you didn''t sustain any injuries on this trip." The neers were none other than Xiao Yi Xian, Qing Lin, and Venerable Tian Huo, who had recently piqued the curiosity of the entire Central ins. "No, I only encountered four lower-level Dou Venerates in the branch I attacked, so it went smoothly," said Xiao Yi Xian, brushing her hair and revealing a gentle smile. She then walked forward and linked her arm with Xiao Ming''s. Behind her, Qing Lin nced at Xiao Yi Xian before moving closer and following suit, linking her arm with Xiao Ming''s remaining arm. She then shook her hand, revealing two light spheres about one meter in size. Soft and pure radiance continuously spread from the spheres, illuminating the surrounding grass leaves and making them appear lush green. "Young Master, these are the things we found in those branch halls. They should be the Soul Essences, right?" Qing Lin asked. "Yes, you''re right. You did well," Xiao Ming replied, focusing his gaze on the Soul Essences and waving his finger to collect them. With three Soul Essences, his soul would reach thete-stage Heaven Realm. By then, even ordinary one or two-star Dou Saints wouldn''t stand a chance against him. Overjoyed, Xiao Ming kissed the two women on the forehead, causing them to close their eyesfortably. Venerable Tian Huo watched this scene with a smile, stroked his beard, and then spoke up. "Xiao Ming, should we return to the Pill Tower next?" Xiao Ming thought for a moment and then replied, "No, I''ve already instructed Elder Shangguan and the others to leave ahead of us. We''re going to Sound Valley next." "Sound Valley?" Xiao Yi Xian, who was holding onto Xiao Ming, looked puzzled. Venerable Tian Huo recalled the Valley Master of Sound Valley whom he and Xiao Ming had encountered in the Thunder Falling Mountain Range. He remembered that she seemed to require Xiao Ming to refine a six-colored eighth-tier pill. "Yes, it''s Sound Valley. I owe them a favor, and I epted their down payment, which is the Soundwave High Di Dou Technique I gave Qing Lin before, the Flute Sound Mind Control." Upon hearing the Flute Sound Mind Control, Qing Lin nodded in understanding. Xiao Ming had indeed given her the Dou Technique, which suited her well. She didn''t expect it to be a unique technique of Sound Valley. Having learned about the connection between Xiao Ming and Sound Valley, Xiao Yi Xian refrained from asking further questions. Xiao Ming took out a purple token, and apanied by Qing Lin and the others, followed its guidance towards Sound Valley. ¡­ Ten dayster, the group arrived at a ce surrounded by majestic mountains and clear waters. It was a secluded and rarely visited area, devoid of human presence. In the sky above, a ck shadow shed by, stirring up strong winds that swept in all directions. As the perspective drew closer, it revealed a massive flying beast, and on the back of the Flying Eagle Beast were Xiao Ming, Xiao Yi Xian, Qing Lin, and Venerable Tian Huo. Observing the brilliant purple light on the token, a faint smile appeared on Xiao Yi Xian''s beautiful face. Her green and lively eyes nced at Xiao Ming as she softly chuckled, saying, "The token is radiating even brighter light than it did two days ago. This ce is surrounded by verdant mountains and clear waters, a pristine and secluded haven. Sound Valley should be hidden within." With his hands behind his back, Xiao Ming stood on the back of the eagle, gazing into the distance. The abundant greenery unfolded before his eyes, far away from the bustling world, as if it were an otherworldly paradise. Impressed, Xiao Ming smiled and said, "Indeed, this ce is tranquil and serene, a perfect spot for seclusion. Let''s prepare ourselves; we mustn''t neglect the proper etiquette when visiting for the first time." As they spoke, the flying beast passed through several mountain peaks and arrived at a locationpletely surrounded by mountains. In the center was a clear and transparentke resembling a mirror''s surface. However, at this point, a certain kind of pressure seemed to emanate, causing the flying beast to hesitate and not dare to advance any further. Xiao Ming didn''t make it difficult for the beast and allowed it to depart. He and the others descended directly to the ground and stood by thekeshore. "What should we do next, Young Master?" Qing Lin looked at theke before her, blinked her eyes, and sensed the spatial barrier that existed above it. If they were to forcefully break through, a direct attack would suffice. However, since they were invited guests, they couldn''t do that. Xiao Ming smiled, walked to the edge of theke, and retrieved the purple token. He infused it with his Dou Qi, causing invisible ripples to spread from the token''s center. In the sky above theke, the previously indistinguishable space suddenly tore open. The meeting point between water and sky revealed a massive spatial crack, emitting terrifying spatial fluctuations. It floated above theke, causing waves to surge in all directions. "Let''s go." Xiao Ming took the lead and walked toward the fissure in space, stepping on the arch-shaped bridge formed by the water waves, and heading towards the crack. Without hesitation, Xiao Yi Xian and the others followed Xiao Ming towards the rift in space. In the instant Xiao Ming stepped into the spatial crack, his vision blurred for a moment, then immediately brightened up, revealing a lush green scenery before his eyes. They found themselves in an extremely vast bamboo forest, permeated with the fragrance of bamboo. Looking up, they saw a dense canopy of branches and leaves forming undting waves of green. Semi-concealed structures stood amidst the bamboo forest, tall and upright. Faintly, one could hear the melodious and pleasant sound of musicing from them. The melodic tunes were graceful and enchanting, but more importantly, it seemed that as the music yed, the surrounding heaven and earth energy responded and transformed into different states. It could turn into a shockwave for offense, or into a defensive shield... This made Qing Lin and the others sigh in admiration. Sound Valley truly lived up to its reputation as a ce where soundwaves were the primary means ofbat. Chapter 406: Ancestor of Sound Valley Chapter 406: Ancestor of Sound Valley At that moment, several ethereal figures glided over and came to a halt not far from Xiao Ming and the others. Each of them exuded an air of grace and beauty, with above-average looks. Upon seeing Xiao Ming and hispanions, a hint of wariness appeared on their pretty and jade-like faces. "Who are you? And why have you trespassed into our Sound Valley..." one of the women asked with a guarded tone. "I am Elder Xiao Ming from the Pill Tower, here by invitation," Xiao Ming smiled as he tossed a token and the invitation towards them. "This token and the invitation were sent to the Pill Tower by Sound Valley." After receiving the token and confirming its authenticity, the faces of those female disciples instantly melted like snow meeting the sun, revealing smiles. The leading woman chuckled softly and said, "So, you are Elder Xiao Ming. The Valley Master has given instructions. Please follow me." With that, she gracefully moved, soaring into the air and leading the way towards the center of the bamboo forest. Xiao Ming and his group followed suit. Meanwhile, back at their original location, after Xiao Ming, Xiao Yi Xian, Qing Lin, and Venerable Tian Huo had left, the group of women immediately started chattering excitedly. "Wow, Elder Xiao Ming looks so handsome, hehe..." "Hee, hee! I''ve heard the Elders say that Elder Xiao Ming refined an eighth-tier pill before he turned eighteen and became the youngest Great Elder of the Pill Tower. His talent is simply terrifying..." "It''s a pity he already has stunning partners by his side; I''m sure he won''t be interested in the likes of us..." "..." Amidst their excitement, a hunched old woman suddenly appeared, emanating an imposing aura. She scolded them sternly, "What are you all gathering here for? Why aren''t you patrolling?" "Yes!" Immediately, the group of women dispersed as fast as they could. ... Amidst the Sound Valley. Several streaks of light crossed the sky, flying toward the depths of Sound Valley and the dense bamboo forest. A woman led the way, encountering no obstacles along the journey. Within a few minutes, Xiao Ming could already see a heavily guarded pce standing tall. Countless disciples were hidden in various locations, maintaining vignce for any sign of disturbance. The woman''s figure changed direction in midair, swiftly descending towards a lower pce. Xiao Ming and the others followed closely behind. Moving through the air, theynded gracefully on the ground. Xiao Ming looked at the pce in front of him - it wasn''t particrlyrge, but rather modest, resembling a sleeping chamber. The woman took a step forward and respectfully bowed, announcing, "Valley Master, Elder Xiao Ming has been brought here!" Before she finished speaking, the pce doors opened swiftly, revealing a well-endowed woman dressed in elegant attire. Her presence exuded an air of authority as she appeared before them. Her gaze scanned everyone present before settling on Xiao Ming''s face, her expression disying delight. "You came, little guy. Come in, and let''s talk," she said with a warm smile. "Valley Master Qing Yi, is this appropriate?" Xiao Ming didn''t move, hesitating as he looked at what seemed to be a bedroom. "... Oh well,e along." Seeing Xiao Ming hesitating, Qing Yi realized that she didn''t mind having someone like him, who happened to match her preferences, enter her room. However, she couldn''t ignore the presence of the old man by Xiao Ming''s side. Thus, she had no choice but to bring Xiao Ming to the reception hall of another pce and had someone serve tea. After tasting the tea, Xiao Ming turned to Qing Yi, who was sitting in the main seat, and asked, "Valley Master Qing Yi sent someone to the Pill Tower to invite me. Is it for the purpose of refining that pill?" "Just call me Sister Qing. No need for formalities," Qing Yi smiled enchantingly at Xiao Ming, her beauty bing as mesmerizing as a garden of blooming flowers, causing both women to frown at her. "I find that somewhat inappropriate, Valley Master Qing Yi," Xiao Ming replied with a wry chuckle. Seeing that he didn''t change his address, Qing Yi sighed and then said with a hint of disappointment, "Well, if you''re unwilling, let''s leave it at that." "I did invite you here for the matter of that pill. I wonder if you can refine a six-colored eighth-tier pill now?" "Oh? It shouldn''t be a problem. However, I need to see the recipe to estimate the sess rate." Xiao Ming nodded slightly. Given his current strength, refining a six-colored eighth-tier Pill was indeed manageable. Hearing his response, Qing Yi''s eyes lit up, showing no signs of doubt. She smiled at Xiao Ming and said, "It hasn''t been long, and you can already refine a six-colored eighth-tier Pill! Sister Qing didn''t misjudge you." "Here, this is the recipe," she added, throwing a cyan scroll over. Xiao Ming caught it casually and, with the power of his soul, explored its contents. After a few minutes, he opened his eyes. "How is it?" Qing Yi asked, noticing his expression. "The Nine Revolving Sun Returning Pill is an extremely yang attribute pill. It requires a Heavenly me to refine it into a pill. During the refining process, it also requires special techniques and multiple transformations. The lowest grade is Three Colors at the Third Revolution, while the highest is Nine Colors at the Ninth Revolution. After sessful refinement, the pill needs to be used by the alchemist with special techniques." "Since Valley Master Qing Yi mentioned six colors, it obviously needed to go through six transformations, which is quite difficult." Xiao Ming exined. "Is the sess rate low?" Qing Yi, not being an alchemist, wasn''t very knowledgeable in this area and frowned slightly, sensing the difficulty of Xiao Ming''s words. "No, if it''s at the Six Revolution level, I would have about an 80% chance of sess," Xiao Ming shook his head. "Phew~ Don''t sound so serious next time!" Qing Yi exhaled lightly, patting her ample bosom, yfully reproaching him. "Based on what you''re saying, can it be refined at the Ninth Revolution as well?" "About 30%," Xiao Ming pursed his lips in response. "30%!" Qing Yi''s eyes flickered. That probability was not low at all. "In that case, please refine it at the Ninth Revolution. I have already prepared the reward," Qing Yi said. Xiao Ming: "..." "Is there any difficulty?" "No, I''m just curious about the purpose of this pill. If it can be used at the Six Revolution level, I would still rmend refining it at that level," Xiao Ming replied. A 30% sess rate might seem high to others, considering the well-known difficulty of refining a nine-colored eighth-tier Pill. Anyone who could refine a pill of this grade was already considered at the pinnacle of alchemists. However, Xiao Ming felt that the sess rate was a bit too low. He didn''t want all the medicinal materials to be used up without sessfully refining a single pill. Although he wouldn''t face any problems himself, it would still be somewhat embarrassing. Qing Yi hesitated for a moment before letting out a sigh. "Is this rted to our Ancestor." ''The Ancestor of Sound Valley...'' Xiao Ming nodded in realization. It was normal for the Sound Valley to have an Ancestor since the Burning me Valley had Ancestor Huo Yun. Only the Ice River Valley wascking in that aspect. "Our Ancestors are twins. They once went to the Fallen Spirit Ice Source in search of the Endless Spirit Ice. During their journey, they were injured by a high-level Half-Saint Ice Dragon Scorpion and afflicted with its freezing poison." "They used their cultivation to barely resist it in the past, but now... sigh..." As Qing Yi spoke, she sighed. It was evident that the Sound Valley''s Ancestors couldn''t withstand it any longer, hence the need for the Nine Revolving Sun Returning Pill. Chapter 407: Nine-Colored Eighth-Tier Pill Chapter 407: Nine-Colored Eighth-Tier Pill Xiao Ming muttered to himself, ''Twins... Ice Dragon Scorpion''s Cold Poison... Endless Spirit Ice?'' The information was overwhelming, and he didn''t know what to say for a moment. The Ancestors of Sound Valley should also be Half-Saints, otherwise, they wouldn''t have been able to escape from the attack of a high-level Half-Saint and survive until now. The Endless Spirit Ice had appeared in the simtor, and Xiao Ming had researched information about it after being bitten by the ice silkworm hidden within it. It was one of the top-tier ice spiritual entities, extremely yin and cold, capable of freezing internal organs and even the soul. For someone with ice attributes, theirbat power could increase several times over. Of course, no matter how good the heavenly treasure was if it wasn''t present, what Xiao Ming was most concerned about was actually the Ice Dragon Scorpion''s Cold Poison. If Xiao Yi Xian were to devour it, who knew how much strength she could gain? Second Change? Or Third Change? Fourth Change? Xiao Ming didn''t know, but he would find out after she devoured it. With this in mind, he directly signaled to Qing Yi. "If it''s a high-level Half-Saint level cold poison, it will require a Ninth Revolution Pill to remove it, and it will need to be two Ninth Revolution Pills at that. The risks involved are quite significant... I wonder how many sets of medicinal ingredients the Valley Master has prepared?" "Only seven sets..." "Seven sets? That''s more than I imagined. It''s worth a try." Seeing Xiao Ming nod, Qing Yi was delighted. "However, refining a nine-colored Pill is a different concept from a six-colored one..." Qing Yi raised an eyebrow slightly, quickly understanding Xiao Ming''s concerns about the reward. She smiled coquettishly at him. "Whatever you want, our Sound Valley can fulfill¡­" "In that case, I won''t be polite. I want to know the exact location of the Endless Spirit Ice." ... After some negotiations, Xiao Ming didn''t immediately learn the location of the Endless Spirit Ice, as only the twin Ancestors knew about it. Xiao Ming wasn''t in a hurry about it, though. Instead, he began preparing to refine the Nine Revolving Sun Returning Pill. ... In an extremely spacious square, Xiao Ming sat at its center on a cushion. The Ten Thousand Beast Cauldron was ced in front of him, while thousands of medicinal ingredients floated above his head, densely packed together. The scene was quite spectacr. Around the square, there were also several attractive Elders and disciples from the Sound Valley. The excessive number of medicinal ingredients above Xiao Ming''s head stirred some whispering among them. "Wow! So many medicinal ingredients. What grade of pill is he going to refine?" "At least a six-colored pill..." "Hmph, rumors say it''s a nine-colored pill!" "How is that possible! A nine-colored pill would tempt even a Half-Saint. How old is he? Can he really refine such a pill?" "Yeah, your rumors are unreliable..." "..." Unaffected by the voices around him, Xiao Ming focused on recalling the steps of alchemy. His expression gradually became solemn, and with a flick of his finger, mes spontaneously ignited within the Ten Thousand Beast Cauldron. With a "pu" sound, they transformed into a fiery dragon, coiling and swirling inside the cauldron. With the right temperature, Xiao Ming waved his palm in the air. In the torrent of medicinal ingredients, numerous herbs separated and swiftly entered the cauldron, devoured by the me dragon within. The dense array of medicinal ingredients, under Xiao Ming''s control, formed an almost unbroken line, continuously pouring into the cauldron. Each movement of his hands exuded a sense of mastery. In just a few minutes, a terrifying energy fluctuation emanated from the cauldron, gradually rippling through the surrounding space. "Valley Master, can Xiao Ming really refine a nine-colored pill?" On the edge of the square, an elderly woman gazed at the center with a worried expression. They had searched throughout the Central ins to gather the ingredients for the Nine Revolving Sun Returning Pill, and if everything were to be destroyed, their Ancestors would be in trouble. Qing Yi understood the old woman''s concerns. After all, it was a nine-colored pill, and Xiao Ming was still in his twenties. It would be abnormal not to worry. "... I have heard of the tasks he has undertaken, and he has never failed once," another elderly woman beside Qing Yi said, offering reassurance. "Rest assured, if Young Master says there''s no problem, then there''s no problem." Not far away, Qing Lin couldn''t stand others doubting her beloved and wrinkled her nose. The elderly women nced at each other upon hearing her words, refraining from further conversation. At this point, what else could they say? They could only trust Xiao Ming. ... Alchemy, especially the refinement of high-tier pills, generally took a considerable amount of time. Especially for eighth-tier pills, it was normal for the process to take ten days to half a month. As the spectators lost interest and left the square, only Xiao Ming''s group, a few Elders, and Qing Yi remained, patiently waiting. Xiao Ming''s first attempt went surprisingly well over time. Eight days had flown by in the blink of an eye. Suddenly, a deep roar reverberated through the heavens and earth, followed by a powerful energy fluctuation that spread rapidly. Then, in the sky, clouds gathered and lightning shed... "The pill is about to be sessfully refined?" Upon witnessing this scene, someone eximed in astonishment. Amidst the many gazes, Xiao Ming stood up slightly, a smile forming at the corners of his mouth. He looked at the thunderclouds in the sky, where after several turbulent transformations, a nine-colored radiance emerged. "It''s really a nine-colored Pill Lightning!" Seeing this, Qing Yi''s face was filled with excitement, and the surrounding Elders couldn''t help but exim in amazement. Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin looked at the nine-colored Pill Lightning in the sky, a hint of pride appearing on their pretty faces. Aside from their man, how many alchemists could refine a nine-colored Eighth-Tier Pill? Even many old monsters who had immersed themselves in alchemy for many years couldn''t refine it. Yao Chen, who was once hailed as the number one alchemist on the continent, probably didn''t have the skill either. Yet Xiao Ming managed to aplish it at the age of twenty. If news of this spread, it would surely cause a stir in the outside world! Suddenly, Qing Yi seemed to remember something and spoke up. "Oh no, it''s not easy to handle the nine-colored Pill Lightning. Activate the Sect Protection Formation!" Indeed, the nine-colored Pill Lightning was difficult to handle, and Xiao Ming had no intention of forcefully confronting it with the Sky Demon Puppet. It was best to let the Valley Master handle it. Fortunately, with the profound heritage and extraordinary foundation of Sound Valley, they managed to intercept the nine-colored Pill Lightning. Then, Xiao Ming resumed his alchemy process. However, his luck seemed to turn sour as he consecutively destroyed four sets of medicinal ingredients in session before finally condensing another Pill Lightning. ... Watching as the Pill Lightning dissipated in the sky, Xiao Ming reached out and captured the pill that had transformed into a tiger shape and was about to escape, pulling it back to his side. He sealed it in a jade bottle before turning his gaze to the delighted faces of Qing Yi and the others who hade to greet him. "Fortune favors me," Xiao Ming said, handing the bottle to Qing Yi. She rubbed the jade bottle for a moment and then returned it to Xiao Ming. "We will need your helpter when the Ancestors use them. It''s better for you to keep them." Chapter 408: Twin Half-Saints Chapter 408: Twin Half-Saints Once the pills were refined, Xiao Ming wasted no time and asked Qing Yi to take them to the location of Sound Valley''s Ancestors. After traversing arge part of Sound Valley, they arrived in front of a luxurious pce. Several guards were stationed outside, dressed in armor, and the leader of the guards had a graceful figure concealed beneath the attire. Her short hair was neatly arranged, and her countenance appeared stern. Her sharp eyes swept over the group, but when she saw Qing Yi approaching, she quickly bowed. "Valley Master!" "Rise. Open the pce doors." "Yes!" She gestured to the guards behind her, who were all poised and elegant. Two girls immediately responded in unison. They each took out half of an exquisite jade que and joined them together, cing thebined que on the pce doors. A majestic aura surged through the ques, apanied by the creaking of gears and the sound of machinery. The pce doors trembled and slowly opened before their eyes. In the instant the doors opened, a bone-chilling and visible aura of intense cold seeped out through the cracks. The female disciples guarding the entrance retreated quickly, fear and trepidation visible on their faces. Their bodies even trembled slightly, as if they hade face to face with a ferocious beast or a raging flood, inspiring awe in anyone who saw them. Only the female leader''s expression remained rtively unchanged. ''Hmm, this cold poison is truly ferocious. No wonder it requires so many guards. But for Xian''er, it should be good nourishment.'' Xiao Ming observed the situation and pondered inwardly. The cold air had little effect on Qing Yi. She turned her head and looked at the Sound Valley members behind her, softly saying, "I will enter with Mr. Xiao Ming. You all wait here." "Yes." "You can wait here as well. Xian''er,e with me." Xiao Ming said to hispanions. Then, he turned to Qing Yi. "Xian''er has a special physique, which might be helpful in resolving the cold poison." "In that case, we will trouble Miss Xian''erter." Qing Yi was somewhat surprised but had no objections. She led the way and stepped into the pce. After Xiao Ming and Xiao Yi Xian followed inside, the doors slowly closed. Outside the pce, Qing Lin and Venerable Tian Huo were led to nearby amodations to rest. ... Entering through the pce doors, they were greeted by a dense white mist. The chilling aura surged and flowed within the mist, casting an eerie and terrifying atmosphere under the pale illumination. The pce was eerily silent, so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. The only sound was the "ck, ck, ck" of their footsteps, which made the situation even more unsettling. Qing Yi walked ahead, with Xiao Ming and Xiao Yi Xian following closely behind. They traversed through the bewildering white mist, feeling the bone-piercing cold continuously assaulting their bodies. Fortunately, all three of them were high-star Dou Venerates, so the cold air had little effect on them. After a short while, Qing Yi paused her steps and said, "We''ve arrived!" Upon hearing this, Xiao Ming immediately looked ahead. Through theyers of curtains, he faintly saw the figures of two voluptuous women sitting cross-legged on the same jade bed. In Xiao Ming''s perception, these two women were the sources of the chilling aura within the pce, exuding an extreme yin and coldness. As if hearing Qing Yi''s voice, the two women behind the curtains awakened, akin to dormant dragons stirring. Two tremendous and terrifying auras gradually permeated the pce. Xiao Ming felt a sudden heaviness in his body, and the speed at which his Dou Qi circted slowed down. ''This aura... they are indeed Half-Saints!'' "You''ve arrived, Little Qing Yi... Huh? Where in our Sound Valley did this mane from? His strength has even reached the Dou Venerate realm..." A gentle voice rang out, followed by a hint of surprise upon sensing Xiao Ming''s presence. Qing Yi arrived at this ce with a much more solemn expression. She respectfully spoke up and exined, "Ancestors, this is Master Xiao Ming, the Master Alchemist of Pill Tower. He has refined two highest-grade Nine Revolving Sun Returning Pills for our Sound Valley. He hase to assist in removing the Ice Dragon Scorpion''s cold poison. As part of the reward I offered, I included the specific location of the Endless Spirit Ice." "The highest-grade Nine Revolving Sun Returning Pills?" Another voice, simr to the first one, sounded, but with even more solemnity. An alchemist capable of refining such pills could already stand on equal footing with them. "You have done well, Little Qing Yi. I will inform him about the information regarding the Endless Spirit Ice. However, our information is iplete as well. Otherwise, we wouldn''t have been wounded by an Ice Dragon Scorpion in the first ce." Behind the curtains, the figures waved their jade-like hands, causing theyers of curtains to flip open, revealing a scene shrouded in an even colder chill. Two seemingly young women dressed in pce attire sat cross-legged on the jade bed. They bore a striking resemnce to each other, both exuding beauty and allure. However, a faint coldness emanated from their brows, and their disheveled blue hair added a touch of vulnerability to their appearance. Although they appeared to be in their twenties, their eyes revealed a sense of world-weariness, as if they had seen through all the ups and downs of life, and their faces disyed an abnormal pallor. Xiao Ming nced at them casually, then withdrew his gaze. They were indeed very beautiful, and the fact that they were twins added to their appeal. However, Xiao Ming had seen and experienced much in his life, so he couldn''t be swayed by such appearances. Of course, he still respected their status as powerful beings and sped his hands respectfully, saying, "Xiao Ming pays his respects to the two seniors." Xiao Yi Xian followed suit, mimicking Xiao Ming''s gesture and saying, "Xiao Yi Xian pays her respects to the two seniors." "Little Friends Xiao Ming and Xiao Yi Xian, I am Qing Yi Nan, and this is my sister, Qing Yi Ya." The girl on the left smiled slightly, introducing themselves. Qing Yi Ya, who was seated on the right, also smiled gently at Xiao Ming. "You heard it all a moment ago, the exact location of the Endless Spirit Ice is unknown to us¡­" Qing Yi Nan exined. "Sigh, even an approximate location will do." Xiao Ming sighed helplessly. There was nothing he could do about it. "Rest assured, Sound Valley won''t let you lose out. We''ll make sure topensate you properly," Qing Yi reassured him. "It''s fine. I don''t mind." Xiao Ming shook his head. In fact, the entire Sound Valley might not be as wealthy as him. He wasn''t particrly interested in thepensation. The main reason he traveled all the way to Sound Valley was because Qing Yi had helped him before. Of course, now that he would treat the two Semi-Saints of Sound Valley, they would owe him a great favor, sopensation was even less important. Xiao Ming took out two jade bottles, and the surrounding temperature immediately increased. These were the Nine Revolving Sun Returning Pills he had refined earlier. "It''s best to remove the cold poison as soon as possible." "We''ll leave everything to you, Little Friend Xiao Ming. How should we cooperate?" Qing Yi Nan asked. "Cough, first, you''ll need to take off your clothes..." "Ah?!" Qing Yi Nan and Qing Yi Ya had never undressed in front of a man before, so they were somewhat surprised by the request. "The Nine Revolving Sun Returning Pills are extremely yang in nature and require the assistance of a Heaven me. Your clothes might just burn up during the process," Xiao Ming exined seriously. His words seemed to imply that either they undressed now, or they didn''t, but their clothes would burnter. "Well... alright." The Qing Yi sisters exchanged a nce and softly agreed. They were on the brink of death, so why worry about such trivial matters? Chapter 409: Expelling the Cold Poison Chapter 409: Expelling the Cold Poison Xiao Ming cleared his throat after seeing both of them readily agreeing, then turned to Qing Yi. "Do you want to stay here?" "Will it disturb you?" "No, it won''t." Xiao Ming shook his head. It would be good if Qing Yi stayed here, as it would prevent the atmosphere from bing too awkward, or so he hoped¡­ "To remove the cold poison, we can only do it one by one. Which senior should go first?" "Sigh, let me go first..." Qing Yi Nan stood up and turned around after giving her younger sister a quick nce. She slowly undid everything, including the hair ornaments on her head. Her long, blue hair reached her waist after she took off the hairpiece, cascading down like a waterfall. Her waist was thin and supple beneath her jade-like back, and her two round, snow-white mounds bulged with a deep cleavage that drew one''s gaze. Her two long legs were pressed together in an elegant manner. In Xiao Ming''s previous life, they would have undoubtedly been considered top-tier model legs. When Qing Yi Nan turned back around, Xiao Ming''s gaze nted slightly. He took a few steps forward, and the jade bottle in his hand suddenly shattered, releasing a tiger-shaped creature. However, it was quickly crushed by his Dou Qi before it could escape, leaving only a pill emitting dazzling golden light in its ce. The pill spun in ce, exuding an extremely rich medicinal fragrance throughout the pce. Xiao Ming''s alchemy skills were impressive, to say the least. Once again, he waved his hand, and the Nine Revolving Sun Returning Pill was presented in front of Qing Yi Nan. "Swallow it." Qing Yi Nan followed his instructions and swallowed the pill. As soon as it entered her mouth, it dissolved, and she felt a scorching surge rushing from her mouth to her abdomen, spreading throughout her body. Standing by the bed, Qing Yi Nan felt a warmth she hadn''t experienced in a long time and couldn''t help but narrow her eyes infort. Qing Yi Ya, Qing Yi, and Xiao Yi Xian had already retreated a short distance at this point. They were relieved to see Qing Yi Nan''s rxed expression, which confirmed that the Nine Revolving Sun Returning Pill was indeed effective. But their expressions changed the moment they saw Qing Yi Nan''s snowy white skin. "It''s catching fire!" They noticed faint white mes rising from Qing Yi Nan''s voluptuous body. Her lovely cheeks appeared to be tinged with pain. Her small mouth was slightly agape, and beneath her fair neck, her two plump mounds trembled slightly. ''The medicine''s power is spreading.'' Xiao Ming''s expression turned serious upon seeing this. The faint white me-like substance wasn''t real mes but the spreading medicinal power of the Nine Revolving Sun Returning Pill. He swiftly changed his hand seals, summoning a dense white me that rushed towards Qing Yi Nan, ultimately merging with the small mes on her body. Instantly, the power of the mes seemed to strengthen. Threads of destructive aura filled the air, instilling a sense of fear and dread. If Xiao Ming hadn''t been an alchemist sought by Qing Yi herself, she would have definitely stopped him. After all, the rampage of the Heavenly me was no joke. The Heavenly me, once inside the body, felt like a thousand ants biting at one''s flesh. Even Qing Yi Nan, who was in the Semi-Saint realm, couldn''t help but furrow her delicate eyebrows, grit her teeth, and endure immense pain. At this moment, Xiao Ming closed his eyes tightly, his hands forming seals. A surging soul power continuously emanated from his brow; his consciousnesspletely focused within Qing Yi Nan''s body. The white mes that had prated every pore of her body, under Xiao Ming''s meticulous control, began to exert their effects. Bit by bit, they forced the cold poison that had deeply infiltrated and fused with Qing Yi Nan''s body to surface. "Ugh!" Even someone as strong-willed as Qing Yi Nan at the Half-Saint realm couldn''t help but emit a muffled groan under such excruciating pain. Her voice carried deep anguish. If someone unaware witnessed this scene, they would probably think that Xiao Ming was subjecting a young girl to extreme torture. However, Xiao Ming had no intentions of showing mercy. His hand seals shifted and changed. The mes, like brushes, mixed with the medicinal power of the pill, washed over the skin, flesh, organs, and bones inch by inch, adopting an attitude of leaving no future troubles behind. In reality, throughout the entire process, the mes only dealt with the rtively hard bones within the body. As for the more fragile flesh, the main force behind its treatment was the medicinal power of the Nine Revolving Sun Returning Pill, with the mes ying a supporting role to catalyze the process. Time slowly passed. Xiao Ming, like a patient and skilled craftsman, concentrated on sculpting a piece of fine jade, intending to transform it into the most exquisite work in the world. The mes,bined with the medicinal power, repeatedly cleansed Qing Yi Nan''s flesh until a certain area waspletely devoid of cold poison before moving on. Every time this happened, Qing Yi Nan would reveal a rxed smile, only for the mes to surge towards another area of her flesh. The only sounds inside the serene pce were Qing Yi Nan''s agonizing groans. Those who knew understood she was purging the cold poison, while those who didn''t could only imagine some perverted fetish. Qing Yi Nan''s body gradually ceased to emit mes. Instead, traces of frigid air seemed to materialize and emanate from her, dispersing into the surroundings. Xiao Ming knew that this was the expelled cold poison. Normally, he would need to incinerate them using the Heavenly me or alert Qing Yi Nan to shake them off with her Dou Qi, or else the poison would reenter her body. But he had no ns to do so. Wouldn''t that be a waste? "Xian''er,e and absorb the cold poison from Senior Qing Yi Nan," Xiao Ming said. Without hesitation, Xiao Yi Xian stepped forward and stood beside Qing Yi Nan. She raised her palm, and a strong suction force emerged from it. In an instant, the cold poison on the surface of Qing Yi Nan''s body waspletely absorbed by her. As the poison entered her body, she trembled uncontrobly, feeling somewhat overwhelmed. It wasn''t a good time to refine it, so she quickly mobilized the Nether Poison me to alleviate her condition. "She has the Woeful Poison Body!" Qing Yi and Qing Yi Ya, who were beside her, discerned the situation. "I didn''t expect Xiao Ming''spanion to possess such a constitution. No wonder this young girl has such cultivation at her age," Qing Yi Ya marveled. "Her cultivation level is high?" Qing Yi was a bit curious. In truth, she couldn''t discern Xiao Yi Xian''s cultivation level. She only saw that the other party was young and assumed she must have some hidden treasure, so she didn''t dwell on it. "She is in the First Change Dou Venerate stage..." "What!" "Don''t be surprised. To reach this level, she must have resolved the fatal w of the Woeful Poison Body. Such achievements are not umon," Qing Yi Ya responded calmly, almost certain of the situation regarding Xiao Yi Xian. "Xiao Ming is truly exceptional to have such a person follow him. Sound Valley should get closer to him in the future..." ... Time passed, and when thest trace of cold poison was forced out of Qing Yi Nan''s body by Xiao Ming, the medicinal power within her waspletely depleted. As the final wisp of me left her delicate body, Qing Yi Nan couldn''t help but shiver involuntarily. A relieved moan escaped her lips, and a flush finally appeared on her pale face. "It''s done. Senior Qing Yi Nan''s cold poison has beenpletely expelled." Chapter 410: Closed-Door Cultivation Chapter 410: Closed-Door Cultivation Xiao Ming opened his eyes and raised his palm, retracting the White zed Heart me into his body. He then turned around, giving Qing Yi Nan some privacy as she dressed herself. Instead, he turned to face Xiao Yi Xian, who had appeared at some point to his side. Her aura had risen slightly, but because she hadn''t begun refining the cold poison, the increase was subtle. When Xiao Ming looked at her, she gave him a reassuring look. Soon, a rustling sound came from behind. "You can turn around now." Qing Yi Nan squinted her eyes and gently stretched her body, showcasing her voluptuous figure to the fullest extent. She felt an unprecedented sense of rxation. In the past, her body had always been ice-cold, but now there was a warm current flowing throughout her body, bringing extremefort. "Senior Qing Yi Nan, how do you feel?" Xiao Ming asked. Qing Yi Nan finally looked at Xiao Ming, her eyes filled with genuine admiration. She was astounded by Xiao Ming''s calmness, which he maintained even when facing her fully exposed self. She knew how attractive her body was to men, and in the path of cultivation, she was not ignorant. She understood that controlling a Heavenly me within someone else''s body was a delicate task. If Xiao Ming hadn''t been highly focused during the detoxification process, it could have easily failed. With suchposure, it was no wonder he had achieved such a high level of alchemy and cultivation at a young age. For the first time, Qing Yi Nan felt genuine admiration for a young person. Even the embarrassment of being exposed diminished slightly, and she smiled lightly, saying, "The cold poison has beenpletely expelled, and I feel better than ever." Hearing this, Qing Yi Ya, who had been standing by, couldn''t restrain herself any longer. She stepped forward and reached out to check her sister''s condition. She discovered that the cold poison had indeed been removed, and a happy expression appeared on her face. "That''s great! The cold poison from the Ice Dragon Scorpion has truly beenpletely eliminated." Looking at the sisters in front of him, like a pair of mirrored images, Xiao Ming chuckled softly. "That''s good. We shouldn''t dy any further. Let''s start resolving Senior Qing Yi Ya''s cold poison now." "Hmm, don''t you need to rest? Dealing with the previous situation must have been mentally exhausting," Qing Yi Ya asked. "It''s fine. I can handle it." Xiao Ming wanted to finish as soon as possible to let Xiao Yi Xian focus on her closed-door cultivation. "Alright then." Qing Yi Ya didn''t hesitate any longer, knowing that the cold poison could bepletely eliminated. After all, she wasn''t a young girl. She had been through a lot on her path to Half-Saint and wouldn''t y coy like a typical young girl. However, after removing her clothes, her cheeks still blushed slightly. Fortunately, Xiao Ming didn''t look around randomly, so it didn''t make her overly ufortable. The same procedure was repeated once more. As Qing Yi Ya''s soft groans filled the air, the cold poison within her body was expelled by Xiao Ming and then absorbed by Xiao Yi Xian. Time passed in a haze... As the excruciating pain gradually subsided, Qing Yi Ya felt the temperature of the fire within her body decrease suddenly, no longer scorching but instead iparably warm. She slowly opened her eyes, and the warmth from within spread outward, making her feel like she had trulye alive after decades of being corroded by the cold energy. "Phew~ Finally, it''s over." Detoxifying was not particrly difficult for Xiao Ming, but he still felt relieved when it was done. He stood up, turned his back to let Qing Yi Ya get dressed, and at the same time, chatted with Qing Yi Nan and Qing Yi. "Valley Master Qing Yi, the cold poison of the two Seniors has beenpletely eliminated as promised. I wonder if it''s possible to arrange a room for Xian''er to have closed-door cultivation for some time." Qing Yi was very excited now that the Ancestors'' cold poison had been sessfully removed. She smiled at Xiao Ming. "Naturally, it can be arranged. The room has actually been prepared in advance. Follow me." "Wait..." Upon hearing this, Xiao Ming paused as he was about to leave with Xiao Yi Xian. He turned around and looked at Qing Yi Ya behind him, feeling puzzled. "Senior, is there something else?" Qing Yi Ya was already dressed in proper pce attire, with her long blue hair casually flowing behind her. "Mr. Xiao Ming actually saved the lives of my sister and me. The rewards we offered are not enough to repay this debt of gratitude. If you encounter any trouble in the future, you cane to Sound Valley for help. I will definitely lend a hand." Upon hearing Qing Yi Ya''s words, Qing Yi Nan also smiled. "I will also lend a hand." Xiao Ming nodded slightly, a hint of surprise in his eyes. These twin Half-Saints were true examples of repaying a drop of kindness with a gushing spring. ''But on this continent, there are very few forces that dare to oppose me. If someone really intends to harm me, they will have to think twice for the sake of Sound Valley...'' Furthermore, once Xiao Ming''s soul reached the Late Heaven Realm, his soul alone could rival a one or two-star Dou Saint. Of course, this didn''t mean that the friendship between Qing Yi Nan and Qing Yi Ya was without value. The war between the Pill Tower and the Hall of Souls was escting, and it was still necessary to gain the support of Sound Valley. Having two Half-Saints was quite a good force at present. "Hehe, I''ll remember that. Kindness should be returned with kindness. If the two Seniors require high-tier medicinal pills in the future, you can find me in the Pill Tower. Farewell..." After speaking, Xiao Ming took a step forward and walked briskly towards the main hall with Xiao Yi Xian. The two sisters stood together, gazing at Xiao Ming''s departing figure, their eyes filled with a sense of strangeness. "This little guy knows how to handle things..." ... Outside the main hall, numerous elders of the Sound Valley rushed forward and surrounded Xiao Ming and the others. Upon learning that Xiao Ming had resolved the cold poison of their Ancestors, a burst of cheers erupted. During this time, Xiao Ming did not see Qing Lin and Venerable Tian Huo. He asked and learned that they had gone to cultivate. Xiao Ming nodded appreciatively; it was a good thing to make good use of their time. Previously, he had given them some Dou Saint Bone Marrow, so their strength should have improved. ... Creak! As a creaking sound echoed, Qing Yi''s voice followed suit. "Master Xiao Ming, Miss Xiao Yi Xian, this ce is called ''Bamboo Pavilion'', one of the finest residences in our Sound Valley. You may stay here for now and feel free to give instructions to the disciples for anything you need." Xiao Ming stepped into the elegant and beautifullyndscaped pavilion, taking in his surroundings and feeling quite satisfied. The architectural aesthetics of Sound Valley aligned well with his taste. "Very well. Valley Master Qing Yi, you may attend to your duties. If there is anything significant, I will notify the disciples." "I won''t disturb you then." Qing Yi smiled warmly, she understood that Xiao Yi Xian needed seclusion, so she didn''t say much and gracefully took her leave. As Qing Yi departed, Xiao Ming turned to Xiao Yi Xian. "Xian''er, find a room to seclude yourself for cultivation. Make sure to thoroughly absorb the cold poison before emerging. Staying without refining the poison for too long might have adverse effects on your body. After all, it''s a poison that can even affect Half-Saints." "Mhmm, I understand," Xiao Yi Xian replied, her voice gentle. But then she added with a yful smile, "But I might need a kiss before I go~" "You little spoiled girl..." Xiao Ming chuckled, seeing that his partner still dared to be mischievous. He drew her in close, wrapping his arm around her waist, and tenderly locked his lips with hers... Chapter 411: Late-Stage Heaven Realm Chapter 411: Late-Stage Heaven Realm After parting ways with Xiao Yi Xian, Xiao Ming casually found a room for himself within the Bamboo Pavilion. Seated on the bed, Xiao Ming took out the three clusters of Soul Essence. The shimmering essences emitted a brilliant glow, and his soul, which was close by, felt a sense of excitement. Reaching out, he merged the three clusters of Soul Essence into one. Perhaps due to their simrity, Xiao Ming didn''t sense any resistance. The unified Soul Essence formed was muchrger than Xiao Ming''s entire body. It hovered in mid-air, resembling a shrunken moon. Compared to this Soul Essence, Xiao Ming''s initial-stage Heaven Realm soul seemed "petite." However, these Soul Essences were ultimately lifeless objects, so he had no need to worry. Summoning the White zed Heart me, he prepared to burn away the residual ck gas in it. His soul emerged and began the process of absorption. The clear and ethereal Soul Essence enveloped his soul. The endless Soul Essence flowed into him like a stream, and Xiao Ming felt as if he were wrapped in a warm current, experiencing a deep sense of rxation. With the integration of the Soul Essence, his soul continued to ascend. ... A gentle breeze brushed through the serene and verdant Sound Valley, causing waves to ripple in the forest. In a ce imperceptible to the naked eye, a soul domain suddenly took shape, enshrouding the entirety of Sound Valley and even showing signs of expanding beyond its borders! However, separated by ayer of space, this domain ultimately couldn''t permeate beyond. All the disciples of Sound Valley felt an intangible pressure settling upon them. Qing Yi Nan and Qing Yi Ya stood side by side at the entrance of the previous pce, gazing in the direction of Xiao Ming. Their eyes were filled with astonishment. Even they could sense this oppressive force, which had nothing to do with Dou Qi cultivation but rather pertained to the realm of the soul. Undoubtedly, it was a soul in the Heaven Realm, and it was continuously ascending! "A soul in the Heaven Realm... The advancement of the soul realm is notoriously difficult. The two of us are only in the Spirit Realm, yet Xiao Ming has made such rapid progress at his age. It truly is... sigh..." Qing Yi Nan sighed softly, her voice full of envy. ''Perhaps he happened upon some fortuitous encounter.'' Qing Yi Ya pondered in her heart but did not dwell on it. She, too, was filled with envy. If this breakthrough were to happen outside, given the currentmotion, Xiao Ming would have probably attracted unwanted attention long ago. Valley Master Qing Yi was taken aback by the sudden appearance of this oppressive aura. However, when she sensed Xiao Ming''s aura, she sighed inwardly at his monstrous talent. She immediately told the disciples not to bother the Bamboo Pavilion. Qing Lin, who was in seclusion, was also awakened. At this point, her aura had reached the seven-star Dou Venerate. "This is Young Master''s aura. Young Master has grown in strength once more! No, I must continue to work hard!" Her pretty face was filled with determination as she resumed her cultivation. Inside the Bamboo Pavilion, Xiao Ming waspletely unaware of what was happening outside. He only knew that his soul was wandering in a warm ocean, constantly sensing the immense power of his soul. At this moment, time seemed to stretch infinitely. Xiao Ming didn''t know how long had passed, but he knew that a long, long time ago, his soul had already reached the mid-stage of the Heaven Realm. But even so, there were still nearly boundless Soul Essences remaining, which he keep absorbing. Using the Heavenly me, he quickly refined them, rapidly ascending toward thete stage of the Heaven Realm. A Late Stage Heaven Realm soul. How many people on the continent couldpare to that? At this stage, Xiao Ming couldpete with low-level Dou Saints using only his powerful soul. As time passed, the Soul Essences were almostpletely absorbed by Xiao Ming. Only a thinyer remained, encasing his soul and forming a peculiar crystalyer. Crack! Crack! Suddenly, a series of cracks sounded, and Xiao Ming truly awakened in that instant. His soul erupted, tearing through the crystalyer. Rumble! Above the sky, dark clouds gathered, and lightning shot out like silver serpents, apanied by the rumbling of thunder. The entire sky above Sound Valley surged with wind and clouds. Qing Yi Nan almost immediately shed out and stood above Sound Valley, her powerful aura surging forth. The shattered sky quickly returned to normal, its rity and transparency restored as if nothing had happened. "This little guy... He can''t even break through in peace. I''m not sure how he cultivates. Thismotion is even more intense than when we broke through to the Half-Saint realm back then," Qing Yi Nan said as she returned to the pce, somewhat speechless. "Who knows? If I carefully sense it, even with my intermediate-level Half-Saint strength, I would feel my body trembling. His gains this time are most likely not minor," Qing Yi Ya replied. "We said he coulde to us if he had any problems, but who would have thought that his soul would make such a breakthrough..." Qing Yi Nan felt a little embarrassed as she spoke. The two sisters exchanged a nce, silently understanding each other. "By the way, the current Valley Master of the Burning me Valley has arrived." Perhaps to change the topic, Qing Yi Nan brought up something else. "I''ve heard Little Qing Yi mention it before. It seems to be rted to the Ice River Valley. With the chaos in Central ins, the conflicts between the Ice River Valley and the Burning me Valley are bing increasingly intense," Qing Yi Ya replied. "I think he wants to drag our Sound Valley into the mix..." Qing Yi Nan said. "Although our Sound Valley has always had a good rtionship with the Burning me Valley, and our cold poison has been expelled, considering the current situation in Central ins, getting involved might not end well," Qing Yi Ya said. During this period of time, they also briefly learned about the situation in Central ins. "I think so too. Moreover, Huo Yun and Bing Jing have been missing for many years. We don''t know if they are still alive or what realm they have reached," Qing Yi Nan said. Huo Yun was the Ancestor of the Burning me Valley, and Bing Jing was the Ancestor of the Ice River Valley. These two individuals were older than the sisters and had higher realms. If they were still alive, they should have advanced to the Dou Saint Realm by now, whereas Qing Yi Nan and Qing Yi Ya were still at the intermediate Half-Saint stage due to the Cold Poison. "In that case, let''s stay out of it and see how things y out..." ... The intangible soul spread silently like ripples, permeating the entire Sound Valley and echoing back into Xiao Ming''s mind. He could sense any movement or disturbance within Sound Valley at that instant. Unidentified insects mating, the motion trajectories of every bamboo in the bamboo forest, even Qing Yi Nan and Qing Yi Ya''s conversation - all of this was perceived by him, but no one noticed. ''So, this is thete-stage Heaven Realm soul...'' Xiao Ming''s inner voice murmured in awe as he keenly felt the vast disparity between his current state and the past. The difference between thete stage and the initial stage of the Heaven Realm was greater than the disparity between the Heaven Realm and the Mortal Realm! ''However, Tang Zhen, the Valley Master of the Burning me Valley, hase?'' Xiao Ming''s mind quickly shifted to the present situation. ''Perfect timing. I was just thinking about obtaining theplete Sky Fire Three Mysterious Change.'' Xiao Ming had long coveted the Sky Fire Three Mysterious Change. Although the inheritance of Burning me Valley was iplete, it was better than having nothing at all. Chapter 412: Requesting the Secret Technique Chapter 412: Requesting the Secret Technique When Xiao Ming emerged from his seclusion room, he was greeted outside by Xiao Yi Xian, Qing Lin, and Venerable Tian Huo. He greeted them and embraced both girls in his arms. His first nce was drawn to the serene Xiao Yi Xian. Having assimted the Cold Poison, her strength had likely reached the Sixth Change Dou Venerate stage. The Cold Poison, which was capable of inflicting severe injuries and nearly killing two intermediate-level Half-Saints, allowed her to make such a significant breakthrough. When Xiao Ming turned his gaze to Qing Lin, he immediately sensed that her aura had surpassed his own in terms of Dou Qi cultivation, and she had already reached the nine-star Dou Venerate stage. Even Venerable Tian Huo had advanced to the seven-star Dou Venerate stage. "Qing Lin, did you use all of the Dou Saint Bone Marrow that I gave you?" Xiao Ming inquired, his gaze fixed on her. "Mm-hmm," Qing Lin enthusiastically nodded. "In that case, make sure to consolidate your breakthrough for a while. By the way, how much time has passed?" Xiao Ming asked. "It has been three months, Young Master," she replied. ''Three months? That''s not too long,'' Xiao Ming thought to himself. At his level, several years of seclusion were considered normal. That was also why most of the powerful individuals in Central ins tended to live in seclusion. Three months was a rtively short period of time. After they talked for a while, two figures suddenly appeared in the sky. The leader among them was Qing Yi. Descending gracefully, theynded in the Bamboo Pavilion. Qing Yi observed Xiao Ming, sensing that he appeared more spirited than before. There was an indescribable charm about him, with a profoundness in his eyes that exuded a mysterious allure, making him even more exceptional. After a moment of distraction, Qing Yi smiled and said, "You finally came out of seclusion. In these three months, you caused quite a stir in our Sound Valley." "I apologize for any oversight on my part," Xiao Ming replied, arching his hand. The soul pressure he had inadvertently caused during his breakthrough had indeed posed a considerable challenge for the lower-level disciples of Sound Valley. "Hehe, I don''t me you at all. In fact, our disciples in Sound Valley have gained quite a bit from it," Qing Yi replied with a smile. "By the way, let me introduce you. This is Tang Zhen, the Valley Master of Burning me Valley." Qing Yi smiled and pointed to the elderly man beside her. The elderly man wore simple linen clothes and had red hair. His face was always adorned with a smile, making him appear like an amiable old man. After introducing Tang Zhen to Xiao Ming, Qing Yi turned to Tang Zhen and said, "This is the person you wanted to meet, Elder Xiao Ming. Did he meet your expectations?" As Tang Zhen looked at Xiao Ming''s unusually young face and felt the faint pressure emanating from him, a hint of astonishment shed in his eyes. "I''m indeed not disappointed. I''ve heard of Elder Xiao Ming''s reputation as one of the Eight Great Elders, with exceptional alchemy skills and formidable strength in terms of cultivation. Several months ago, you led a group to destroy the Hall of Souls'' branch hall. Today, seeing you in person, your reputation is well-deserved! Hahaha!" Tang Zhenughed heartily. "Valley Master Tang, you tter me. I have long heard of the renowned reputation of Burning me Valley. Your unique control over fire is truly exceptional," Xiao Ming replied with a smile. He didn''t adopt a cold and distant attitude or put on a pretentious facade but instead spoke in a friendly manner. The same words spoken by different people may produce different results. Tang Zhen would consider it ttery if it were spoken by an insignificant nobody, merely someone attempting to curry favor. But when spoken by someone of Xiao Ming''s current strength and status, even though Tang Zhen knew it was a formality, it still brought him joy, and he couldn''t help but smile brighter. Xiao Ming''s words were not mere ttery either. The Burning me Valley did have its unique approach to fire control, and Tang Zhen''s aura exuded strong me energy. Within that energy, there was a subtle soul-suppressing effect. This should be the inherited me of Burning me Valley, the Nine Dragon Lightning me. A glimmer of light shed in Xiao Ming''s eyes as he seemed to catch a glimpse of the nine silver fire dragons within Tang Zhen''s body. Suddenly, Tang Zhen''s expression stiffened. He had a feeling of being seen through, but discreetly scanning his surroundings, he found nothing amiss. "... Valley Master Tang, shall we continue our discussion inside?" Xiao Ming''s voice suddenly sounded in his ears. "Valley Master Tang?" "... Alright." Coming back to his senses, Tang Zhen quickly responded. ... Inside the room, everyone took their seats. After taking a sip of tea, Tang Zhen hesitated for a moment before speaking. "There is actually something I would like to ask for." "You may speak freely," Xiao Ming replied. "I would like to request Elder Xiao Ming to refine a Fire Bodhisattva Pill for me." "A Fire Bodhisattva Pill?" Xiao Ming raised an eyebrow at the mention. Wasn''t this something that Burning me Valley would want to refine in a few years? He wondered why they were requesting it ahead of time. With doubts in his mind, he decided to ask directly. "I have some knowledge about the Fire Bodhisattva Pill. It is a pill that requires the use of a Heavenly me to refine and can treat the aftereffects of a failed fusion with a Heavenly me. Did someone from Burning me Valley fail to fuse with the Nine Dragon Lightning me?" Xiao Ming inquired. Tang Zhen let out a bitter smile. It wasn''t surprising that Xiao Ming knew about the Nine Dragon Lightning me. This information was not a secret in Central ins. "s, it''s all because of my unruly daughter. After hearing that Elder Xiao Ming had obtained a Heavenly me early on, she also wanted to give it a try and see if she could subdue our Burning me Valley''s inherited Heavenly me. However, something went wrong during the process, leaving her with lingering aftereffects." When Xiao Ming obtained the Core Soul Marrow, he also disyed the Heavenly me in public. Therefore, any force paying attention to him would know that he possessed a new kind of Heavenly me, and its power was not insignificant. Possessing a Heavenly me had be one of Xiao Ming''s symbols. After all, there were fewer alchemists who possessed Heavenly me than there were eighth-tier alchemists. "If we don''t have the Fire Bodhisattva Pill, my daughter may not have more than a few years left. I request Elder Xiao Ming''s assistance. Once the pill is sessfully refined, Burning me Valley can provide a suitable reward and owe you a favor," Tang Zhen said as he stood up and bowed slightly to Xiao Ming. It was evident that Tang Zhen cared deeply for his daughter. ''A favor?'' Xiao Ming smiled faintly. Ancestor Huo Yun was still alive, so a favor owed by Burning me Valley could be considered valuable. Waving his hand, Xiao Ming used his soul power to help Tang Zhen up and said with a smile, "Valley Master Tang, there''s no need for that. The Fire Bodhisattva Pill is merely a high-grade seventh-tier pill, and I can refine it. However, I do have a requirement. I need your valley''s secret technique, the Sky Fire Three Mysterious Change." ''The Sky Fire Three Mysterious Change?'' Hearing Xiao Ming''s words, Tang Zhen was taken aback but quickly understood. The Sky Fire Three Mysterious Change was one of Burning me Valley''s most treasured techniques. Although it might be considered a useless technique to some people, it wasparable to a sharp weapon for those with peculiar mes in their bodies. And since Xiao Ming possessed a Heavenly me, it was only natural for him to be interested in this technique. Even within Burning me Valley, the technique was strictly guarded, only essible to true core disciples who could cultivate the first transformation. As for the remaining two transformations, they depended on the individual''s contribution to the sect and their innate talent. In truth, the number of individuals in Burning me Valley who had sessfully cultivated theplete version of the Fire Three Mysterious Change technique was likely extremely limited. The fact that even core disciples found it difficult to cultivate theplete technique showed just how important it was to the Burning me Valley. However, no matter how important it was, Tang Zhen couldn''tpare it to the importance of his own daughter. Therefore, he nodded heavily in agreement. "Agreed!" Chapter 413: Burning Flame Valley Chapter 413: Burning me Valley After Tang Zhen agreed, they realized that teaching the treasured technique, the Sky Fire Three Mysterious Change, on the spot would take too much time, and the medicinal ingredients required for refining the pill were also back in the Burning me Valley. Thus, the group bid farewell to Qing Yi. Although Qing Yi felt a bit regretful that she didn''t have the chance to properly entertain Xiao Ming, she saw the joy on Tang Zhen''s face and didn''t insist on keeping him. Instead, she handed a storage ring to Xiao Ming. "This is the reward from our Sound Valley. If you have any needs in the future, you cane to Sound Valley, and Sister Qing will take good care of you~" "¡­..." Xiao Ming was slightly speechless at her teasing. Owing a favor was one thing. Why did she make it sound like he woulde here for something else? Tang Zhen showed no surprise at this and had a knowing expression. He was quite familiar with Qing Yi and knew she could be a little unconventional. However, it was the first time he saw her behave this way towards a man. ncing at Xiao Ming''s exceptional appearance, Tang Zhen sighed inwardly, understanding the reason behind it. In this world, appearances mattered too! At that moment, Qing Yi''s ears twitched slightly, as if she had heard something. She smiled at Tang Zhen and said, "By the way, Valley Master Tang, Sound Valley cannot provide support for the matters between your Burning me Valley and Ice River Valley." "This... this old man understands," Tang Zhen''s face stiffened at her words. In truth, with the strength of the Burning me Valley, they weren''t afraid of the Ice River Valley. However, recently, Ice River Valley seemed to have some connections with the Hall of Souls. Thinking of the Hall of Souls, Tang Zhen couldn''t help but have a headache. In Central ins, only the Pill Tower could contend with the Hall of Souls, while other forces, such as the Two Sects or the Three Valleys, were too small in scale. ''Perhaps I should get in touch with the Pill Tower more often in the future?'' Tang Zhen cast a nce at Xiao Ming and began making ns in his head. ''Forget it; I should consult with the Ancestor before making any decisions.'' "In that case, I''ll take my leave." "Take care." ... Burning me Valley, located in the northwest of Central ins, was slightly farther southpared to Sound Valley. It was situated in a ce known as the Roasting Fire Mountain Range. This mountain range was entirely formed by scorching volcanoes. When looking at it, one could only see a monotonous expanse of crimson red. On the peaks of some mountains, dense white smoke constantly rose, asionally apanied by flowing magma. The Roasting Fire Mountain Range held quite a reputation throughout the Central ins. Besides the presence of Burning me Valley, the harsh environment of this mountain range yed a role as well. Although the scenery wasn''t particrly pleasing to the eye, the abundant fire attribute energy from the countless volcanoes made it an ideal ce for cultivating fire attribute techniques. Despite the known dangers, many cultivators specializing in fire attribute techniques took the risk and came here for training. After several days of flying, Xiao Ming and the others could vaguely feel the gradually increasing energy in the surrounding environment. It was abundant andced with a hint of wildness. Standing on the back of the giant bird, Xiao Ming''s gaze extended into the distance, witnessing a magnificent fiery line that seemed to stretch endlessly. This fiery line was the Roasting Fire Mountain Range, and the headquarters of Burning me Valley was located within it. Tang Zhen smiled at Xiao Ming and said, "Hehe, Elder Xiao Ming, that''s the Roasting Fire Mountain Range. The fire elemental energy within it is extremely abundant, making it highly suitable for fire attribute cultivation. If you''re interested, you can stay in Burning me Valley for some time." "Moreover, the Roasting Fire Mountain Range is vast and unexplored. Even my Burning me Valley hasn''t fully explored some areas. If you''re curious, you can explore them and might even discover some ancient legacies." "Haha, thank you for the reminder, Valley Master Tang..." Xiao Ming nodded slightly. The lush green color in this mountain range was rare to see, as most of thend was covered in red soil without a single de of grass. It seemed that the excessive fire elemental energy was the cause of the barren environment. To be honest, there were reasons why the Central ins became the most prosperous region on the Dou Qi Continent. ces like the Falling Thunder Mountain Range and the Roasting Fire Mountain Range, which were ideal for attribute cultivation, were not umon, unlike other regions. Suddenly, Tang Zhen whistled, and the speed of the giant bird gradually slowed down. After a while, it descended andnded at the foot of a crimson mountain. Xiao Ming and his group jumped off the bird''s back, and Xiao Ming''s gazended on two majestic red mountains that stood closely together. A winding stone staircase circled up the mountainside. Their eyes stopped not far ahead of the staircase, where a space emitted a powerful spatial fluctuation, simr to the special space in Sound Valley. "Follow me, everyone." Tang Zhen rubbed his beard, then took the lead on the staircase. Xiao Ming and his group followed closely behind. After a while, their footsteps came to a halt at the end of the staircase. At this point, there was a spatial barrier. Tang Zhen took out a fiery red jade token and pressed it against the barrier. A peculiar ripple spread and the barrier automatically split open. "Please!" Tang Zhen smiled at Xiao Ming, then took the first step and mysteriously disappeared as he stepped into the spatial barrier. Xiao Ming and his group walked into the crack in the space, and suddenly, the light in front of them brightened. A very long staircase made of greenish-blue stones appeared in front of them. The staircase was surrounded by lush greenery. Several buildings could be seen in the distance among the greenery. From afar, faint voices could be heard echoing in this seemingly endless valley. Xiao Ming extended his hand and grabbed the air in front of him. The fire attribute energy was still as rich here as it was outside, but the violent aspect had vanished, indicating that it had beenpletely purified. ''Burning me Valley is truly remarkable. Even Sound Valley doesn''t have such dense attribute Dou Qi,'' Xiao Ming thought to himself. Of course, Sound Valley had its unique features in its own location. As Xiao Ming observed his surroundings, the sound of rushing wind suddenly came from the surrounding woods. A dozen agile figures shed andnded around the staircase. When their gazes met Tang Zhen, the vignce on their faces lessened, and they respectfully bowed to him. "Valley Master!" These figures were all dressed in red robes. Although they were not very old, the faint Dou Qi emanating from their bodies was quite powerful. Xiao Ming couldn''t help but nod in approval. The young disciples of Burning me Valley possessed considerable talent. "Mm! You continue with your patrol! Please follow me, everyone." Tang Zhen smiled at Xiao Ming, then moved his body, stepping on the empty air. He flew towards the depths of the valley. Following behind, Xiao Ming, Xiao Yi Xian, Qing Lin, and Venerable Tian Huo soared through the air, eliciting surprised gazes from the disciples of Burning me Valley. "They are in the Dou Ancestor realm? How can they be so young?" "They might have intentionally made themselves look like this. I heard that some medicinal pills have rejuvenating and anti-aging effects..." "Yeah, it''s probably that. And they seem to be friends of the Valley Master. Given the Valley Master''s age, those individuals could be our grandparents, right?" "If they are friends of the Valley Master, they might be Dou Venerates. Tsk tsk, is it because of the Ice River Valley that the Valley Master asked for their help?" "Hmm, I feel like something''s not quite right. The leader among them... I feel like I''ve seen him somewhere." "Come on, you think you would know such figures? Just focus on your patrol..." Chapter 414: Tang Huoer, Dispute Chapter 414: Tang Huo''er, Dispute Xiao Ming, unaware of the whispers among the disciples of Burning me Valley, followed Tang Zhen as they flew for several minutes. Eventually, they descended andnded in front of a grand fiery-red pce. Within the valley, numerous buildings could be seen, and disciples of Burning me Valley dressed in red robes shuttled back and forth. asionally, the sounds of sparring and shouts could be heard, bringing vitality to the vast valley. Outside the fiery-red pce, several disciples stood guard. "Valley Master!" The disciples greeted Tang Zhen as he arrived, and he nodded in response. "Go and summon the elders to the main hall for a meeting." With these instructions, Tang Zhen led Xiao Ming and his group into the magnificent fiery-red pce. As the doors opened, a majestic and imposing hall was revealed before them. After everyone took their seats, not long after, a woman in a red robe entered the hall. This woman had a slender figure, with a deep red whip coiled around her delicate waist, entuating its alluring curves. Her facial features were exceptional. Her thin brows, however, emitted a heroic demeanor. This,bined with her fiery-red outfit, gave her a valiant appearance, lending her an unusual charm. When the woman saw Tang Zhen sitting in the main seat, her eyes lit up, and she immediately ran to his side. "Dad!" "Hehe, Huo''er, is everything alright with your body these days?" Tang Zhen''s face was full of smiles. "I''m fine!" "That''s good. Let me introduce you. This is Elder Xiao Ming from the Pill Tower, and these are his friends, Venerable Tian Huo, Venerable Qing, and Venerable Xian. Elder Xiao Ming is here to help us refine the Fire Bodhisattva Pill. Take this opportunity to thank him properly." Xiao Ming! Tang Huo''er scanned Xiao Ming and the others with her bright eyes. She hadn''t paid much attention when she first came in, but now that she was closer, he looked exactly like the portrait. Yes, it was him! Xiao Ming was certainly not unfamiliar to the younger generation in the entire Central ins. However, were the people beside him all Dou Venerates...? As Tang Huo''er looked at the exceptionally young faces beside Xiao Ming, she found it hard to believe. When did Central ins have so many extraordinary individuals? It wasn''t until Xiao Ming nodded slightly towards her that Tang Huo''er snapped back to her senses. Realizing her impoliteness, a faint blush spread across her fair and lovely cheeks. "My name is Tang Huo''er. Thank you foring this time, Mr. Xiao Ming." Xiao Ming had seen his fair share of beauties over the years. Although the appearance of Tang Huo''er might not match the enchanting allure of Medusa or the ethereal beauty of Xiao Yi Xian, she had her own unique charm. With her poised and heroic demeanor, she exuded a distinct allure that left a good impression on him. "Miss Tang, there''s no need to be so formal." Xiao Ming smiled in response. Tang Huo''er was about to say something more but closed her mouth and turned her eyes towards the entrance of the main hall. Following her gaze, Xiao Ming saw two white-haired old men walking in with solemn expressions, radiating an imposing aura. Behind the two elders were nearly ten more elders, all of whom possessed considerable strength. It was evident that they were the elders of Burning me Valley. "Valley Master, you were gone for half a month when you went to Sound Valley. How did the alliance with them go?" One of the elders on the left side of the hall asked loudly as soon as they entered. "We''ll talk about thatter. Elders, please take your seats first." After everyone was seated, Tang Zhen introduced Xiao Ming to the elders. The elders couldn''t help but put aside other matters when they saw Xiao Ming. After all, there were outsiders present. Instead, they began exchanging greetings with Xiao Ming. "Hahaha, seeing is indeed believing. Elder Xiao Ming is, as rumor has it, truly exceptional. Your demeanor is befitting of a grandmaster." "Elder Xiao Ming has achieved so much at such a young age. Your future is immeasurable..." "..." Several words of praise poured from the elders of the Valley of the Burning me like a torrent. Their enthusiasm was palpable. It was not surprising considering that an eighth-tier alchemist like Xiao Ming was highly sought after outside. Furthermore, Xiao Ming was not your average eighth-tier alchemist. Xiao Ming couldn''t feign aloofness in response to the warm greetings from the elders. He could only nod repeatedly. Finally, Tang Zhen interrupted the elders'' ttery. "Alright, elders. Since you''ve already met, let''s discuss the main matter." When the elders heard Tang Zhen''s words, they slightly adjusted their postures and motioned for Tang Zhen to continue. "Huo''er''s Fire Bodhisattva Pill will be refined with the assistance of Elder Xiao Ming. You are all aware of Elder Xiao Ming''s abilities. Aspensation, I will give him the Sky Fire Three Mysterious Change." The hall fell silent as these words were spoken. Many of the elders below exchanged nces before Wu Chen, the Third Elder, stood up. "The Sky Fire Three Mysterious Change is a closely guarded secret technique of our Burning me Valley. There are rules within the valley that prohibit its disclosure. Can''t we negotiate with an alternative offer?" ''Rejection, huh?'' Xiao Ming squinted his eyes at the Third Elder, not feeling surprised in the least. If every sect''s secret technique could be easily obtained just by a few words, that would be strange. After all, these secret techniques were crucial to the inheritance of each sect. "Rules are dead, but people are alive. I am the Valley Master. Don''t I have the right to make this decision?" Tang Zhen''s eyebrows furrowed as he spoke lightly. "Valley Master, please don''t be angry. The Third Elder only mentioned the rules of the Valley. After all, the Sky Fire Three Mysterious Change is not an ordinary secret technique. Now that it wants to be entrusted to an outsider, I believe the presence of the Grand Elder here will lead to careful consideration, won''t it?" The Second Elder raised his voice. Although he wanted to build a good rtionship with Xiao Ming, he was hesitant to hand over the core secret technique of their Valley. He would even be willing to spend a hefty sum to invite another eighth-tier alchemist to assist Tang Zhen in alchemy rather than allow the secret technique to be leaked. Xiao Ming calmly observed their discussion without harboring any ill feelings toward the elders who held opposing views. After all, they were considering the sect''s interests, which was understandable. Moreover, Tang Zhen was the Valley Master, and the oue had long been predetermined, hadn''t it? ... "Enough, I have made up my mind on this matter!" As Xiao Ming expected, Tang Zhen, as the Valley Master, ultimately emerged victorious from the dispute, while the Second Elder and Third Elder wore helpless expressions. During the dispute, they had not dragged Xiao Ming into the matter. Everyone understood that there was no need to deliberately offend him, even if they couldn''t please him. After the dispute concluded, the two elders sighed and left. "I apologize. The Second Elder and Third Elder were a bit stubborn," Tang Zhen apologized to Xiao Ming with a wry smile after all the elders had departed, fearing that Xiao Ming might take offense. "Hehe, it''s good that the two elders were considering the best interests of your valley," Xiao Ming said, taking a sip of tea. Chapter 415: Dou Gods Potential Chapter 415: Dou God''s Potential Seeing Xiao Ming''s calm expression and genuine tone, Tang Zhen felt a slight relief in his heart and smiled, "Elder Xiao Ming''s temperament is extraordinary. I have misunderstood you. Come with me..." Tang Zhen stood up and led the way out of the main hall as soon as he finished speaking. Tang Huo''er quickly followed, and Xiao Ming stood up and did the same. "The Sky Fire Three Mysterious Change is a top-secret technique of our Burning me Valley, so it is usually kept in the Dou Technique Pavilion within the Valley..." Tang Huo''er approached Xiao Ming and whispered to him with a smile. Xiao Ming nodded and smiled back at her. ''Looking at him up close, he looks even more handsome!'' Tang Huo''er''s face flushed slightly as she looked at Xiao Ming''s face so close to her own, her mind racing with countless thoughts. Meanwhile, Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin observed Tang Huo''er''s blushing ears but paid little attention to it. After all, they''d seen hundreds, if not thousands of women staring at him in this manner. After a short while, the group stopped their footsteps on a path paved with broken stones. At the end of this path, there was a building nestled among the lush trees, faintly revealing the three characters "Dou Technique Pavilion." "This is the Dou Technique Pavilion of our Burning me Valley. Normally, it is prohibited for anyone to enter..." Tang Huo''er said beside Xiao Ming. Xiao Ming nodded subtly and discreetly scanned the surrounding trees. He could keenly sense the presence of hidden auras, which were probably the guards of the pavilion. "Follow me. The Sky Fire Three Mysterious Change is the pinnacle secret technique of our Burning me Valley, so you can only obtain the mostplete inheritance here." Tang Zhen waved at Xiao Ming and approached the massive building. As the three of them arrived at the entrance of the Dou Technique Pavilion, three figures swiftly descended from the rooftop of the building and transformed into three elderly men wearing red robes. They respectfully bowed to Tang Zhen. "Three elders, please open the Dou Technique Pavilion," Tang Zhen waved his hand and said calmly. Upon hearing this, the three elders, whose bodies were filled with majestic aura, nced at Xiao Ming and the others before nodding in acknowledgment. They simultaneously formed various intricate hand seals, and fiery red lights shot out from their hands,nding on the tightly closed doors of the building. As the red lights hit the doors, ripples of intense vibrations appeared on the surface, followed by a creaking sound as the doors slowly opened. Tang Zhen took the lead when he saw the doors open, followed by Xiao Ming and Tang Huo''er. Xiao Yi Xian, Qing Lin, and Venerable Tian Huo, on the other hand, remained behind. Upon entering, the lighting dimmed significantly. In their view, rows of neatly arranged high cabs filled with scrolls of different colors appeared. However, Tang Zhen didn''t linger here and proceeded directly to the upper floor. The Dou Technique Pavilion had a total of three floors, and Xiao Ming followed them until they reached the third floor before stopping. The third floor of the Dou Technique Pavilion was not very spacious at first nce. In the corners, there were intense beams of light, and the space beyond the light appeared distorted. Obviously, everything here was protected by a special barrier. Tang Zhen walked directly to the center of this floor, where a cluster of red lights lingered. He quickly manipted it with his fingers, gradually dissolving the red light to reveal a crystal sphere the size of a head. The crystal sphere floated in mid-air,pletely crimson. When looked at closely, it seemed to be filled with numerous mystical runes, giving off an incredibly mysterious appearance. "This is the inheritance crystal of our Burning me Valley. It not only contains the mostplete Sky Fire Three Mysterious Change cultivation method but also the improvements and experiences of the previous generations regarding this technique..." Tang Zhen exined with a faint smile. Xiao Ming nodded calmly. He had seen inheritance crystals before, so it wasn''t particrly surprising to him. "Can we begin?" "Yes, once you merge your soul with it, you will gain theplete inheritance of the Sky Fire Three Mysterious Change. However, since this ce is a forbidden area of our Burning me Valley, I will stay here and guard," Tang Zhen replied. Xiao Ming nodded in understanding. The Dou Technique Pavilion was an extremely important ce for any power, so it was natural for Tang Zhen to guard it. Although, if Xiao Ming had any ill intentions, Tang Zhen wouldn''t be able to stop him. Tang Zhen himself understood this, but he trusted Xiao Ming''s character. His presence here was merely a formality. Xiao Ming approached the fiery red crystal sphere with his hands gently ced upon it. Gradually, his eyes closed, and his soul power surged through his palms, flowing into the crystal sphere. As soon as his soul power entered the crystal sphere, Xiao Ming heard a faint sound in his mind. A massive flow of information rushed in like a tidal wave, continuously flooding into his mind. With Xiao Ming''s current soul power, epting this information was rtively effortless. During this time, Xiao Ming was unaware that at the moment his soul power entered the crystal sphere, it erupted with a brilliant crimson radiance. The intensity of the light caused the entire Dou Technique Pavilion to emit a faint fiery red glow. At Xiao Ming''s side, both Tang Zhen and Tang Huo''er were left dumbfounded by this sudden change. After a moment, the two exchanged a nce, and both took in a sharp breath. The so-called inheritance crystal sphere had a test effect during the transmission of the secret technique. If the cultivator possessed exceptional talent in cultivating the technique, it would cause the crystal sphere to emit light. Tang Huo''er had also triggered this reaction in the past, butpared to the radiance triggered by Xiao Ming at this moment, it was like the difference between a firefly and a radiant moon. However, when they considered Xiao Ming''s extraordinary talent disyed in both his cultivation realm and alchemy skills, their initial shock faded. He was already formidable, and this was merely a testament to his skill in cultivating a specific secret technique. It was not worth making a big deal about. Tang Zhen sighed with regret. "Ah, if this young man were a disciple of our Burning me Valley, we might witness the emergence of a figure as astonishing as the legendary Burning me Ancestor." Tang Huo''er had heard her father talk about the Burning me Ancestor, the founder of the Burning me Valley, who was only a step away from the legendary Dou God realm. Recalling the recent rumors about Xiao Ming leading a team to annihte the Hall of Souls'' branch hall, single-handedly killing ten Dou Venerates, including a peak eighth-star Dou Venerate, and considering his strength as an eighth-tier alchemist, as well as his age of around twenty, Tang Huo''er believed that Xiao Ming could indeed bepared to the strongest figures of this era. Or perhaps, he was the strongest among his peers in this era. After all, she hadn''t encountered anyone more formidable than him among people of the same age. However, Tang Zhen and Tang Huo''er were unaware that Xiao Ming was currently capable of matching a one-star Dou Saint. If they knew, they would undoubtedly dere Xiao Ming to have the potential to be a Dou God. Chapter 416: Life Simulation Chapter 416: Life Simtion After Tang Zhen let out a long sigh of emotion, he stopped speaking further. With a wave of his sleeve, he brushed away the dust on the ground and sat down, intending to wait for Xiao Ming to wake up. Tang Huo''er followed suit and sat down beside him. The two of them sat there for nearly half a day. Throughout that day, Xiao Ming''s body remained motionless, like a sculpture. In the spacious pavilion, the fiery red crystal sphere continued to emit a dazzling red glow, illuminating the entire space as if it were daytime. Beside the crystal sphere, Xiao Ming maintained the posture of extending his hands, but at this moment, a faint red glow seemed to circte on his skin, giving him an enigmatic appearance. "Howe he isn''t awake yet? When I underwent the inheritance, it only took me an hour..." Tang Huo''er, who was supporting her cheek with her jade hand, looked at Xiao Ming, who was motionless, and couldn''t help but speak up. "Back then, you werezy and didn''t fully absorb all the ancestral experiences and improvements in the crystal sphere. But Xiao Ming should have chosen to fully ept them. Those experiences are extremely vast. Even though Xiao Ming''s soul as an alchemist is powerful enough to easily ept them, the transmission speed of the inheritance crystal is not that fast. Hence, naturally, it takes longer," Tang Zhen exined with a faint nce at his daughter, his eyes filled with a hint of frustration. "After I digest those absorbed experiences, I can continue absorbing, right?" Tang Huo''er giggled and yfully stuck out her tongue. "Ah, I really have no way with you. Your talent is quite exceptional. If you were more serious, you would undoubtedly be the future Valley Master of the Burning me Valley. Moreover, with sufficient strength, even those old fellows you dislike couldn''t nag at you anymore," Tang Zhen shook his head, feeling helpless. "Yep, yep..." Tang Huo''er quickly nodded, seemingly afraid that Tang Zhen would continue nagging. "Tsk!" Seeing this, Tang Zhen could only shake his head in resignation. Suddenly, his expression changed, and he turned towards the crystal sphere. At this moment, the red glow inside was rapidly dissipating, while Xiao Ming''s entire body was bathed in red light. After a while, his trembling eyes slowly opened. "Awake?" Tang Zhen quickly stood up and smiled. Xiao Ming let out a breath and nodded with a smile. With a thought, a profound cultivation method emerged in his mind - it was theplete version of the Sky Fire Three Mysterious Change. It not only contained the first transformation but also the cultivation methods for the second and third transformations. ''I finally obtained it...'' Xiao Ming thought to himself. With the Sky Fire Three Mysterious Change, he could now find a way to manifest his n Mark. The Burning me Valley''s Sky Fire Three Mysterious Change was only one step away from what Xiao Xuan possessed, but it was just that one final step. With a little tinkering, he might be able to achieve it. "Although the Sky Fire Three Mysterious Change can greatly enhance one''s strength in a short period, the energy acquired is extremely violent. You must be extra careful when controlling it," Tang Zhen reminded from the side. Xiao Ming nodded. He was well aware of this. After all, he had already cultivated the first transformation for many years. Controlling the violent energy was already second nature to him. After leaving the Dou Technique Pavilion, Xiao Ming noticed that it was already dusk. The setting sun partially obscured the mountainside, casting a peculiar beauty upon the reddish horizon. "For Venerable Xian and the others, I have arranged for them to rest. It''s alreadyte today. How about taking a rest and refining pills tomorrow?" Tang Zhen suggested. "That''s fine," Xiao Ming said after a brief thought. It was ideal because he still had a chance to simte life tonight, which he had been saving but hadn''t yet used. He might as well use it tonight. "Hehe, Elder Xiao Ming, as it''s your first time at the Burning me Valley, I will host a banquet in the Fire Refinement Pavilion tonight. I hope you won''t refuse," Tang Zhen said. "I will attend." "That''s good." ... In the evening, Xiao Ming returned to the room arranged by Tang Zhen after the banquet. Lying on the bed, Xiao Ming heard the sound of the simtor''s prompt in his ears. [Ding! Detected that the host has a chance to simte life. Would you like to start the simtion?] "Start the simtion." [Simtion begins -] [Day 1: You arrived at the Burning me Valley with Tang Zhen, the Valley Master. Under his guidance, you obtained an iplete version of the Sky Fire Three Mysterious Change.] [Day 2: After your previous cultivation, your umtion as a seven-star Dou Venerate has reached a certain extent. In the early morning, you break through to the eight-star Dou Venerate. After the breakthrough, you stabilize your cultivation and then meet Tang Zhen. He hands you the materials for the Fire Bodhisattva Pill and even brings out the renowned Mountain Melting Cauldron from the Heavenly Cauldron Rankings to help increase your sess rate.] [Day 3: You extract the medicinal herbs.] [Day 4: You are refining the pill.] [Day 5: You merge the pill, sessfully refining the Fire Bodhisattva Pill. Your extraordinary efficiency astonishes Tang Zhen and the others. In response, you simply smile.] ... [Day 7: You and yourpanions stay at an inn, resting for a while. During this period, you hear a lot of news.] [Day 15: You return to the Pill Tower and kill a Dou Venerate on the spot.] [Day 30: Your hand touches high-grade medicinal herbs such as Night Spirit Leaf, Crimson Refining Gold Ginseng, Dragon Strange Flower, zing Fire Root, Rain Swallow Grass, Lingzhi Snow Herb, Cloud Ripple Flower, Three-Leaf Green Essence, Fire Lotus Fruit, Thousand Spirit Grass, and Vermilion Blood Fruit.] [Day 32: You spend the day refining the medicinal herbs.] ... [Day 100: Through your own cultivation, you reach the nine-star Dou Venerate stage. After the breakthrough, you can feel the immense power of the Dou God Bloodline.] [Day 160: You lead Xiao Yi Xian, Qing Lin, and others to Flower Sect. You encounter a Venerable Elder from the Hall of Souls who immediately flees upon seeing you. However, you easily catch up to him and crush him with a single pinch.] [Day 170: Based on the information you previously obtained about the Endless Spirit Ice; you head to the Fallen Spirit Ice Source.] ... Day 300: You spend a day searching in the Fallen Spirit Ice Source.] [Day 321: You suddenly encounter an attack from a three-star Dou Saint. Using your soul in the Heaven Realm, you fight against the opponent. The opponent''s strength is formidable, and you suffer heavy injuries. However, the opponent also faces difficulties. In a life-or-death crisis, you suddenly have an epiphany andprehend an Intermediate Tian Soul Skill, "Silent World". You sessfully counter-kill the opponent. However, due to excessive spiritual strength consumption, you faint.] [Day 325: You awaken in the icy terrain. You take three seven-colored eighth-tier healing pills called "Recovery Venerate Pill" from your storage ring and feel much better.] ... [Day 571: You attempt to refine a Ninth-Tier Treasure Pill, the "Nine Yin Yellow Spring Pill". You begin to extract medicinal herbs.] [Day 572: You continue extracting medicinal herbs.] [Day 588: You sessfully refine the Ninth-Tier Treasure Pill.] [Day 600: You decide to resign as one of the Eight Great Elders and enter the Small Pill Tower.] Chapter 417: End of the Simulation Chapter 417: End of the Simtion [Day 970: You contemte using a wormhole to return to the North-Western Region, but the situation in Central ins makes you abandon this idea.] ... [Day 1266: You look at Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin stuck in the Half-Saint realm and pay close attention to the essence blood of Demon Saint Huang Quan.] [Day 1370: You travel to the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe and obtain the essence blood of Demon Saint Huang Quan.] [Day 1780: The three giants of the Pill Tower urgently convene a meeting with the Elders. Although the situation in Central ins is turbulent, the alliance formed by the Pill Tower and other forces has stabilized the situation. Therefore, the Pill Gathering will be held as scheduled. With your current strength as a Ninth-Tier Alchemist, you are not interested in participating in such a level ofpetition.] [Day 1830: You refine the Three Thousand Burning me, and the Spirit within your body grows significantly.] [Day 2145: You return to the Jia Nan Academy and meet many familiar faces.] [Day 2310: You receive an invitation jade slip from the Gu n, inviting you to participate in their formaling-of-age ceremony.] [Day 2568: You head to the Gu n and encounter many young experts of the Gu n. Thanks to your reputation in Central ins over the years, no one dares to provoke you. At noon, you see Gu Xun''er after many years. Her blue hair is flowing, and she exudes an ethereal charm as if she were a celestial being who had descended to the mortal world. You secretly admire her appearance, and she seems to notice your gaze, nodding at you, arousing envy and jealousy among many young Gu n members. However, as someone with a divine-grade Dou God Bloodline, whose mental state and demeanor reached perfection aftering of age, it would be very difficult for her to develop romantic feelings, so you didn''t think much of it.] [Day 2670: You encounter the remnant soul of your ancestor, Xiao Xuan. He is puzzled by your possession of the Dou God Bloodline but doesn''t delve deeper because he can sense that you are a pure descendant of the Xiao n. It''s just a pity that the Xiao n Bloodline he left behind hasn''t been put to use. He intends to impart theplete Sky Fire Three Mysterious Change to you so that you can draw the n Mark, but you already have the n Mark, which leaves him helpless. Finally, he offers to teach you the Tian ss Dou Skills of the Xiao n, but he needs time to imprint it.] [Day 2713: You ughter all directions in the Heavenly Tomb, obtaining three Dou Saint Energy Cores: one at the one-star Dou Saint stage, one at the two-star Dou Saint stage, and one at the three-star Dou Saint stage.] [Day 2714: You continue ughtering all directions in the Heavenly Tomb.] [Day 2767: You traverse the Heavenly Tomb, trying to find the location of the Heavenly Tomb Soul in order to break through the Emperor Realm with your soul.] ... [Day 2821: You achieve a breakthrough in your strength, bringing great joy to your ancestor, Xiao Xuan. He takes out the inheritance crystals he previously imprinted, a total of five. These crystals contain the following: a High Tian Qi Method, the Xiao n''s Secret Scripture; a High Tian Dou Technique, Xiao Emperor''s Fifteen Sacred Strikes; an Intermediate Tian Dou Technique, Thundering Saint Finger; an Intermediate Tian Dou Technique, Heaven Tyrant Fist; and a movement Low Tian Dou Technique, Floating Blossom Moon Leaning...] [Day 3186: You sessfullyplete cultivate the Intermediate Tian Dou Technique, Thundering Saint Finger, and experience a breakthrough in your strength.] [Day 3596: You leave the Heavenly Tomb and before departing, you inform Xiao Xuan about the Di Tier Pill Recipe you possess.] [Day 3650: You learn that the Ling n has been exterminated.] [Simtion ends¡ª] [Extracting special talents¡ª] [Currently avable: ] As Xiao Ming looked at the items obtained in this simtion, his eyebrows slightly raised, feeling a sense of joy in his heart. After all, the items obtained in this simtion were indeed excellent. The Intermediate Tian Soul Skill, "Silent World," was a technique heprehended under life-threatening circumstances. If he were to use it, thepatibility should reach one hundred percent. This level of Soul Skill was probably unparalleled even in the Pill Tower. What caught Xiao Ming''s attention was the fact that he was unexpectedly attacked in the Fallen Spirit Ice Source. Why would a Dou Saint attack him? He suspected that it was an ambush by the Hall of Souls. However, the simtor did not reveal any further information. In addition to the Tian ss Soul Skill, there was also the Ninth-Tier Treasure Pill, Nine Yin Yellow Spring Pill. It was a pill with a dark red appearance. The extreme Yin power contained within it would be helpful in subduing the Purifying Demonic Lotus me. Injecting it into the demonic me''s body would weaken its abilities, thereby increasing the sess rate of subduing it. Aside from that, the Nine Yin Yellow Spring Pill was a precious tonic for those with the Yin attribute Dou Qi. After swallowing and refining it, one''s strength would undoubtedly advance. The main ingredient for refinement was the Spring Blood Crystal, which could only be formed at the bottom of the Nine Serene Spring, the territory of the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe. As for the Three-Leaf Green Essence, it was just a medicinal herb, no matter how divine it was, it couldn''tpare to a Tian ss Dou Skill or a Ninth-Tier Treasure Pill. ''Simtor, select the Intermediate Tian Soul Skill, Silent World.'' Xiao Ming made his choice. As soon as he finished speaking, a burst of bright white light appeared in front of Xiao Ming, entering his mind without any action on his part. Subsequently, Xiao Ming''s head trembled, and a faint white light appeared in his eyes. His soul also experienced intense vibrations, and his vision gradually became blurred. When he regained his senses, he found himself in a snowy, ice-coverednd. The terrain here was extremely t, stretching endlessly in all directions. Storms swept through, and amidst the falling snowkes, there was an eerie silence, as if all sound had vanished. ''Hmm? Is this how the Tian ss Soul Skill is delivered? It bears some resemnce to the inheritance of Saint Zhao Hua,'' Xiao Ming observed, feeling somewhat surprised. Suddenly, as he turned his head, he saw a figure in white about ten meters away. Upon closer inspection, Xiao Ming realized that the figure''s face was identical to his own, but with lifeless eyes. It was clearly only a spiritual imprint. Faced with a figure that resembled himself, Xiao Ming''s expression became strange. However, the figure did not look at Xiao Ming. Shortly after thetter entered this space, a calm and watery voice resounded within the space. "Silent World, an Intermediate Tian ss Soul Skill,prehended by this seat in a life-or-death situation. This skill uses the soul as a guide and can only be practiced by those who have reached the Heaven Realm. Otherwise, their souls will wither and perish..." "The essence of Silent World is the use of the soul to create a realm, trapping and annihting enemies within... The key points lie in..." Apanied by the calm voice, the figure suddenly emitted a faint radiance, and its hands began to move slowly, revealing a seal. It gathered along a specific trajectory in conjunction with the movements of the hand seal with a powerful soul fluctuation. ''So, this is the hand seal for cultivating Silent World!'' Xiao Ming quickly focused his mind and memorized the movements of the figure''s seal. The execution of the soul skill required the coordination of hand seals; otherwise, it could not be performed sessfully. Chapter 418: Fire Bodhisattva Pill Chapter 418: Fire Bodhisattva Pill After a quarter of an hour, Xiao Ming slowly opened his eyes. "This Tian ss Soul Skill is truly extraordinary." At this point, he had fully mastered this soul skill, just as the figure in the space had said. This technique created a virtual world with the power of the soul, and as long as the opponent''s soul was not stronger than the user''s, they were almost certainly doomed. However, while the power of this soul skill was immense, the amount of soul power it consumed when used was difficult to estimate. After briefly recalling the details, Xiao Ming cleared his mind. He then began to cultivate. ... The next morning, as the sun began to rise, Xiao Ming''s aura surged suddenly, then returned to a calm state after a moment. Opening his eyes, he marveled at the power brought about by his breakthrough. "The Dou God Bloodline is truly extraordinary. Compared to it, my previous cultivation speed can''t be called slow, but it''s nowhere near as fast," Xiao Ming reflected, sighing with amazement as he rose from the bed and decided to visit his partner. Upon reaching her door, he knocked gently. Creak! The door opened, revealing Xiao Yi Xian''s graceful figure. Today, she wore a stunning purple gown, and her long, flowing purple hair cascaded down her slender waist. A gentle smile lit up her face upon seeing him. "Xian''er." Xiao Ming also smiled and suddenly pulled her into his embrace, his strong arms encircling her small waist. "Mh!" Caught off guard by his sudden embrace, she let out a soft, surprised moan, her beautiful green eyes blinking up at him. Noticing her silent inquiry, Xiao Ming let out a soft chuckle. "It''s just that my Xian''er looks so enchanting and irresistible that I couldn''t help myself." "Hmph¡­ Mr. tterer," she responded with feigned annoyance. Yet, her face betrayed her true emotions as she buried it in his chest while hugging him tightly, inhaling his familiar scent. Whether he was affectionate or domineering, she adored every aspect of him! After sharing sweet words and enjoying each other''s embrace, Xiao Ming gently asked, "Have you been able to refine the Revitalizing Pill that I taught you?" "I finally managed it with Sister Ying''er''s help. However, the sess rate is still a bit low, especially during the fusion stage. It''s less than half that of a normal alchemist," Xiao Yi Xian looked up at him and wrinkled her delicate nose, her expression showing some frustration. "Don''t be disheartened. That''s already pretty good progress," Xiao Ming reassured her, tenderly caressing her cheek, feeling the warmth and smoothness like warm jade, making it hard to let go. "Today, I will refine a high-grade seventh-tier pill. Be sure to pay close attention. It will undoubtedly help improve your alchemy skills." "Mhmm," she nodded obediently, while her lips moved to his neck, leaving a trail of soft kisses. Seeing his partner so affectionate, Xiao Ming''s heart stirred. His hands moved from her small waist to her supple butt as he lowered his face to hers, capturing her lips. "Mmm..." They parted reluctantly after exchanging a long and deep kiss, wiping the silver threads from the corners of their mouths as they sensed two familiar auras approaching. At the same time, Qing Lin and Venerable Tian Huo emerged from their rooms. "Young Master!" Qing Lin''s eyes lit up upon spotting Xiao Ming, and with an excited grin, she hurried to his side. "Young Master, Sister Xian''er, good morning!" "Qing Lin, Senior Yao, good morning." Xiao Ming greeted, gently taking the lovely green figure rushing towards him by the waist and nting a small kiss on her soft lips, causing Qing Lin to close her eyes in satisfaction. What could Xiao Ming possibly say? His two partners were both so sweet and adorable! Observing the scene, Venerable Tian Huo stroked his beard, a touch of emotion in his eyes. He couldn''t help but think that perhaps it was never toote to look for a mate. Then he told Xiao Ming that Tang Zhen hade earlier to look for him. Xiao Ming nodded and, with everyone present, they went straight to find Tang Zhen. "Valley Master Tang, are the medicinal ingredients ready?" "They''re all prepared. Here are the recipe and medicinal ingredients." In response to Xiao Ming''s inquiry, Tang Zhen didn''t waste any words and took out a storage ring. Xiao Ming took the storage ring and, with a sh in his hand, took out a scroll. With the power of his soul rushing out from his forehead, he immersed himself in reading theplete method, precautions, and other information on how to refine the Fire Bodhisattva Pill. In just a few minutes, all the information about the Fire Bodhisattva Pill was imprinted deep into his soul. He wouldn''t be able to forget it even if he wanted to. After finishing, he stored the scroll away. With his current soul power, Xiao Ming had no troubleprehending a high-grade seventh-tier pill recipe. "Elder Xiao Ming, our Burning me Valley has the Mountain Melting Cauldron. How about using it for the refinement?" When Xiao Ming opened his eyes, Tang Zhen quickly smiled and asked. "The Mountain Melting Cauldron? That''s a medicinal cauldron listed on the ''Heavenly Cauldron Ranking.'' I didn''t expect it to be in your possession, Valley Master Tang. It truly arouses envy." "It was just good fortune." Tang Zhen modestly smiled. In fact, he had a fascination with alchemy, so he was quite proud to possess the Mountain Melting Cauldron. He just didn''t want to show it off. Xiao Ming smiled faintly and said, "Since that''s the case, let me witness the extraordinary features of this Mountain Melting Cauldron." Although Xiao Ming already had the Ten Thousand Beast Cauldron and the Deep Sea Spirit, as a qualified alchemist, he maintained his curiosity about other Heavenly Cauldrons. "Please lead the way to a spacious ce for me to refine the pill." "Alright, please follow me." ... In a vast valley, lush greenery was adorned with asional fiery red maple trees, creating a visually pleasing sight. At the center of the valley stood a spacious square constructed from reddish volcanic rocks. In the middle of the square, there was a stone tform about ten meters high. Surrounding the square, numerous figures could be seen, most of them dressed in red robes, clearly disciples of the Burning me Valley. On the other side of the square, there was a slightly towering tform that provided a perfect view of the entire square. At this moment, the tform was upied by several figures wearing alchemist robes. These were the alchemists of the Burning me Valley who had hurried over upon hearing that a master alchemist would be refining pills. Their eyes were filled with anticipation, admiration, and excitement... In front of Xiao Ming was an enormous medicinal cauldron that was about several meters in height. The cauldron was entirely red, and its rounded walls were adorned with volcanic eruption-like patterns. At first nce, a ferocious aura immediately struck one''s face. ''The Mountain Melting Cauldon, truly deserving of its reputation on the Heavenly Cauldron Ranking.'' With a sense of awe in his heart, Xiao Ming waved his sleeve, and countless medicinal ingredients flew out from his storage ring, hovering in the air above the stone tform. Judging by the quantity, there were at least a hundred different types of ingredients. Opening his mouth, he exhaled a pale white me, which flew into the cauldron and split into more than a dozen mes. Seeing Xiao Ming''s technique, Tang Zhen was momentarily stunned, and then his pupils contracted. The Nine Dragon Lightning me within him trembled slightly. ''This is Xiao Ming''s Heavenly me? It''s so powerful that it could rank within the top six on the Heavenly me Ranking.'' ''And he intends to multitask with over a dozen mes to speed up the pill refinement?'' Other alchemists also noticed Xiao Ming''s intention. The highest-ranked sixth-tier alchemist''s mouth twitched, and their eyes were filled with disbelief. Achieving dual tasks simultaneously was already their limit, and not everyone could achieve even that. ''Could this be the ability of a Master Alchemist?!'' Ignoring the surrounding gazes, Xiao Ming began the refinement process. One by one, the essence of the medicinal ingredients was extracted, and each step of the refinement process was perfect. The alchemists around him were captivated,pletely forgetting to be astonished. As the sun set and the moon rose, three dayster... The energy of the entire square fluctuated almost instantaneously, and within the cauldron, a rich medicinal fragrance slowly spread. Within the Burning me Valley, a sudden change urred. Layer afteryer of dark clouds appeared in an instant above the square, thunder rumbled, and silver serpents danced wildly, creating a magnificent spectacle. ''It''s done!'' Startled by the thunder, the bloodshot eyes of the alchemists turned towards the sky. Tang Zhen also watched the dark clouds and his eyes flickered with excitement. Although he knew that Xiao Ming''s sess was inevitable, he couldn''t suppress his joy at this moment. After all, it was the hope of his daughter''s survival. Chapter 419: Departure, Eerie Tranquility Chapter 419: Departure, Eerie Tranquility "Finally... seeded," Tang Zhen eximed excitedly. "Elder Xiao Ming, rest assured and focus on pill refinement. Leave this Pill Lightning to me; there''s no need for you to worry about it." "Valley Master Tang, please refrain from interfering. These Pill Lightnings are useful to me," Xiao Ming directly refused. Although the Pill Lightning was only for a seventh-tier pill, even a mosquito''s leg was still meat. He couldn''t let Tang Zhen waste it. He waved his hand and released a golden puppet, a slightly weaker Sky Demon Puppet equivalent to a peak three-star Dou Venerate. Boom! Suddenly, a silver-white lightning bolt descended from the sky and arrived above the medicinal cauldron in an instant. Xiao Ming''s mind moved, and the hollow eyes of the Sky Demon Puppet shed with a cold light. It stomped the ground like a cannonball and collided head-on with the lightning bolt. Bang! The Pill Lightning of a mere seventh-tier pill couldn''t cause any harm to the puppet. It was directly shattered and absorbed. As if a switch had been flipped, a chain reaction urred within the thunderclouds. One silver-white lightning bolt after another "boom, boom" struck towards the Sky Demon Puppet. As expected, the thunderclouds continued to strike for a full minute, dispersing their thick clouds, but they still couldn''t harm the puppet in the slightest. This continued until the thundercloudspletely dissipated from the sky. Tang Zhen looked at the Sky Demon Puppet in astonishment. Not only was its body incredibly tough and powerful, but it could also absorb Pill Lightnings to enhance itself. For an alchemist, this was nothing short of a divine weapon. The biggest concern for high-tier alchemists was that their painstakingly refined pills would be destroyed by the Pill Lightning. But with this puppet, there was no need to worry about their hard-earned pills being destroyed. On the seats, the other alchemists were envious of Xiao Ming''s puppet, but they didn''t dare to harbor any covetous thoughts. After all, they still valued their lives. The Sky Demon Puppet descended again, now at the four-star Dou Venerate stage. Xiao Ming casually put it away in his storage ring. Looking at the red and green pills spinning, jumping, and swirling inside the Mountain Melting Cauldron, their surfaces smooth and engraved with mysterious and exquisite patterns, emitting a rich medicinal fragrance, Xiao Ming raised his hand and exerted a suction force in his palm. The Fire Bodhisattva Pill flew out of the cauldron andnded in his hand. He took out a creamy white jade bottle, ced the Fire Bodhisattva Pill inside, and casually tossed it to Tang Zhen, who was approaching. Finally, Xiao Ming stretched his body leisurely. "Valley Master Tang, take a look at the quality of the pill." Being a sixth-tier alchemist, Tang Zhen naturally had the ability to discern. He smelled the medicinal fragrance and examined the color before bursting intoughter. "Hahaha! Truly worthy of a Master Alchemist. This is the highest-quality high seventh-tier pill I have ever seen!" "Valley Master Tang, I''ve been bothering you for quite some time now. I must depart today." Xiao Ming said with a smile. He had no reason to stay in the Burning me Valley now that he had obtained the Sky Fire Three Mysterious Change and finished the pill refinement. "Are you really leaving..." Tang Zhen wanted to persuade him to stay after hearing this, but all he could do was sigh and nod. "I''m sure you have important things to attend to. You are wee to visit my Burning me Valley if you have the opportunity. You will always be our honored guest as long as I, Tang Zhen, am the Valley Master." "Thank you for your kind offer, Valley Master Tang." Xiao Ming smiled and nodded. Then he signaled to Xiao Yi Xian, Qing Lin, and Venerable Tian Huo, who had gathered by his side. They soared into the air and flew quickly towards the exit of the Burning me Valley. Once outside the Burning me Valley, Xiao Ming and hispanions didn''t linger. They swiftly flew towards the location of the nearest wormhole. On their way, Xiao Yi Xian couldn''t help but ask with some confusion, "Xiao Ming, you just made a breakthrough. Why didn''t you spend a day or two consolidating your cultivation in Burning me Valley before leaving?" "I have a premonition that something major will happen in Holy Pill City," Xiao Ming replied. He hadn''t forgotten that after returning to Holy Pill City in the simtion, he killed a Dou Venerate. He didn''t think it was for no reason. It would be better to return earlier to confirm his suspicions. ''Something major will happen?'' Xiao Yi Xian furrowed her eyebrows. Although she still had some doubts, she didn''t pursue the matter further. If Xiao Ming wanted to share more, he would continue, and if he didn''t, there was no need to ask. "I see. Let us then elerate and travel through space directly." The space before them distorted as Xiao Yi Xian spoke, revealing a pitch-ck rift. Without hesitation, they flew straight into it... ... After a long journey, Xiao Ming arrived in Holy Pill City two days earlier than the time mentioned in the simtion. Upon returning, perhaps due to arriving ahead of schedule, Xiao Ming didn''t notice anything amiss. He bid farewell to his partners and Venerable Tian Huo before heading straight to the headquarters of the Pill Tower. "Elder Xiao Ming!" "Good morning, Elder Xiao Ming!" "Hello, Elder Xiao Ming!" "..." Along the way, many people greeted Xiao Ming with respect, bowing their heads as they exchanged greetings. As internal members of the Pill Tower, they were privy to certain truths. For instance, the rumors circting outside about Xiao Ming single-handedly defeating ten Dou Venerates while destroying the Hall of Souls'' branch hall. Many outsiders dismissed these achievements as mere rumors due to their extraordinary nature. However, these insiders were aware that these events had indeed urred. Initially, they had been skeptical, but after hearing ounts from their fellow colleagues, they had no choice but to believe. Phrases like "obliterating the ck White Tianzuns with a single palm" and "easily handling Eighth Tianzun with a wave of his hand" had been uttered by Elder Shangguan, a respected figure among the Eight Great Elders. Naturally, such ims couldn''t be false. At this point, everyone was in awe of Xiao Mind and understood why he was known as the "Dual Master of Alchemy and Dou Qi." It was a well-deserved title. ... At the highest level of the Pill Tower, there was a spacious and grand hall. Typically, only on significant asions would the top figures of the Pill Tower gather there for meetings. The hall, which had been empty for a long time, was now upied by several people, while servants respectfully served tea and water on the side. "After Xiao Ming led the operation to rescue the soul bodies of the alchemists, the Hall of Souls has been rtively quiet. What are your thoughts, Elders?" Xuan Kong Zi, the Association Head, looked at the Elders in the hall and asked in a soft voice. "In recent years, the Hall of Souls has been aggressively capturing soul bodies, indicating their grand ambitions. So far, we have destroyed two of their branch halls, and two additional branch halls were destroyed by other unknown powerhouses. We will undoubtedly bear the me for these actions. Knowing the Hall of Souls, they seek revenge for even the smallest grievances. If they are not taking action now, it means they are secretly plotting something," Qiu Ling, the leader of the Eight Great Elders, said solemnly. "The Hall of Souls is exceedingly powerful. If they continue to cause disturbances in secret, it would be extremely challenging for the Pill Tower to confront them alone. Unless we find allies, we will inevitably fall into the clutches of the Hall of Souls," another Elder said with a grave tone. His words were not baseless. The Pill Tower had engaged in wars with the Hall of Souls before, but most of the time, the Pill Tower ended up at a disadvantage. It wasn''t because the Pill Tower was weak. Although they had fewer powerful individualspared to the Hall of Souls, the Pill Tower was wealthy and influential. They could hire arge number of powerful individuals to charge into battle. However, with each battle, the Pill Tower''s numbers diminished, while the Hall of Souls swiftly replenished their ranks, no matter the extent of their casualties. The reason behind this was that the Hall of Souls had the backing of the Hun n, one of the Eight Ancient ns. Not to mention anything else, the Hall of Souls definitely had an abundance of Dou Venerates, and no matter how wealthy the Pill Tower was, they couldn''t withstand such continuous losses. However, despite that, every time the Pill Tower couldn''t bear it any longer, they would retaliate. Alchemists were a proud group, with their eyes set high above the sky. "Perhaps we can unite with other powers to ovee this predicament," a rtively young Elder suggested. "We can seek alliances with sects like the Flower Sect, Burning me Valley, and the Falling Star Pavilion." At the top position, Xuan Kong Zi looked at the people below who were discussing and sighed lightly. In truth, he called for this meeting because he had received information that the Hall of Souls was nning a significant move. However, he was unaware of the specifics. The question he posed earlier was meant to encourage everyone to think, but now the discussion had veered off track. Helplessly, Xuan Kong Zi redirected the conversation. "As the Pill Tower, we have always remained neutral. It is not up to us to decide on changing our stance by forming alliances with others." Upon hearing this, the Elders who had been discussing how to win over allies felt slightly embarrassed. They had been too preupied with dealing with the Hall of Souls and had forgotten about this aspect. Under normal circumstances, the Pill Tower adhered to the sole authority of the Pill Tower Ancestor. However, with the Ancestor''s absence, major decisions of the Pill Tower had to be determined by the Main Elder Council, located in the Small Pill Tower. Some of the council''s obstinately elderly members, though, were fiercely conservative and held opposing views on forming alliances. If there was even a slight difference in votes, the final oue would be fixed and unshakable. What use was it if only the Three Giants agreed? "If the Ancestor were here, it would be much better. With a single word from him, the final decision would be determined..." Xuan Yi sighed with a furrowed brow on the left side, clearly expressing her support for the alliance. "The Ancestor enjoys wandering in the mortal world,ing and going as he pleases. He''s probably still ''experiencing life'' now," Xuan Kong Zi replied with a wry smile. "Hmm, I believe this matter can still be aplished. The Main Elder Council consists of ten elders. Excluding the three of us, there are seven others. Among these seven elders, two bear a deep-seated grudge against the Hall of Souls. If we can persuade these two individuals, our votes would reach five, putting us on equal footing with the other old fogies. We just need to convince one more person, and then we can change our stance," Tian Lei Zi calmly expressed his opinion, his solemn face devoid of emotional fluctuations. He also believed that forming alliances with other forces was a good strategy. The situation in Central ins was bing increasingly chaotic, and he sensed the Hall of Souls'' shadow everywhere, which made him suspect a grand conspiracy. However, he couldn''t find any evidence. "Hmm, after the meeting, let''s take a trip to the Small Pill Tower," Xuan Kong Zi concisely and reasonably suggested, nodding his head. "Alright, back to the main topic. I have received some information that the Hall of Souls may take action. We need to strengthen our defenses in Holy Pill City, inform the outer branch towers to proceed with caution, and expedite the recruitment of powerful individuals," Xuan Kong Zi stated. "Yes!" the crowd responded. Satisfied with their response, Xuan Kong Zi was about to announce the adjournment of the meeting when he noticed an empty seat, furrowing his brows. "Elder Xiao Ming hasn''t returned yet?" "No." "Has anyone been sent to Sound Valley?" As the leader of the Eight Great Elders, Qiu Ling was about to answer that someone had been sent, but before he could speak, a crisp knocking sound came from the entrance. "Pleasee in!" All eyes turned to see a familiar figure pushing open the doors and entering slowly. Upon seeing the neer, smiles appeared on everyone''s faces. "Xiao Ming! We didn''t expect you to be back." "The way you handled the Hall of Souls'' branch hallst time truly showcased the might of our Pill Tower!" "Uhm? Why do I feel an even stronger pressure from you? Your strength hasn''t increased again, has it?" Xuan Kong Zi greeted Xiao Ming with a friendly smile. "You brat, you finally came back. But every time you return, you can''t stay for more than a few months. Among the Eight Great Elders, you''re the most leisurely one." After nodding greetings to everyone, Xiao Ming pretended to be helpless and said, "Old Xuan, it''s not that I don''t want to stay, but there are some matters that force me to leave." "Alright, I know you''re a busy fellow. Just remember, the situation in Central ins will be even more chaotic. Since you''ve made a name for yourself in the Hall of Souls, it''s best to avoid going out unnecessarily." Xuan Kong Zi stroked his beard. He had no intention of saying much to him. After all, Xiao Ming had done so much for the Pill Tower. He was only concerned that the Hall of Souls would target and ambush Xiao Ming. "Well, if there''s nothing urgent, I won''t go out." Xiao Ming replied with a smile. "You..." Xuan Kong Zi sensed the hidden meaning in his words, that if there was something urgent, he would go out. Xuan Kong Zi could only helplessly shake his head. ''Oh well, this youngd has exceptional strength. To achieve such aplishments and growth, his mental acuity must be extraordinary. He knows how to exercise discretion, so I shouldn''t worry unnecessarily.'' With these thoughts in mind, Xuan Kong Zi stood up and said, "The meeting has concluded. You can ask Qiu Ling for the specifics. Let''s adjourn." ''Oh, really? The meeting ended just as I arrived?'' Xiao Ming was somewhat surprised. It seemed too coincidental. He was about to stop Xuan Kong Zi and ask if there were any suspicious people lurking near the Holy Pill City. However, he changed his mind and decided not to say anything. He walked towards Qiu Ling instead. "Elder Qiu Ling, could you please inform me about what was discussed during this meeting?" "Of course, this time..." As Xiao Ming listened to Qiu Ling''s ount, he pondered, and his spections became more certain. In fact, he used the simtor on his way back to Holy Pill City, and the Hall of Souls was mentioned in it. Combining that with the content of this meeting, it seemed that the Hall of Souls was nning to teach the Pill Tower a lesson. For example, destroying the location where the Pill Tower''s headquarters resided - Holy Pill City. This would cause the Pill Tower to lose face and prestige while simultaneously eliminating tens of thousands of registered alchemists, weakening their power. The Hall of Souls had such intentions in the original story, but they failed. However, they were unlikely to send only a few Dou Venerates this time. Chapter 420: Deputy Chief of the Hall of Souls Chapter 420: Deputy Chief of the Hall of Souls Xuan Kong Zi and the others should have already detected the Hall of Souls'' activities, though the precise timing remained uncertain. Nevertheless, given their heightened vignce, Xiao Ming found little to contribute. He, too, did not have ess to significantly more information than the others. At most, when the Hall of Souls arrived, he was prepared to go all out. With his Late Heaven Realm soul power coupled with the Intermediate Tian Soul Skill, even a low-star Dou Saint would serve merely as a testing ground for him. After bidding farewell to Qiu Ling, Xiao Ming promptly returned to his residence. With a few additional days at hand, he was looking forward to spending quality time with his partners. Over the next two days, Xiao Ming seldom engaged in cultivation, preferring to enjoy leisurely moments. In a flurry of activity, the days merged into one another. During that time, he thoroughly enjoyed touring Holy Pill City with Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin by his side, wandering through its streets, pausing at famous spots, eating delicious meals, and even going on shopping sprees. The fact that Xiao Ming made time for them made Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin extremely happy. They had been anticipating this for quite some time. Despite the fact that they had spent a lot of time with him, they were rarely able to share bonding time like this. In addition to spending time with both girls, Xiao Ming spent some time mentoring Ye Xin Lan in her alchemy skills. And so, these two days swept by in the blink of an eye. ... Xiao Mansion, Courtyard. The courtyard blossomed with a colorful array of flowers, gently swaying in the breeze. A delicate floral fragrance wafted through the air, creating a refreshing and delightful atmosphere. At the center of the courtyard stood a small pavilion. Inside the pavilion, beside a stone table, Xiao Ming held both girls in his arms as they shared hushed whispers. The girls leanedfortably against his chest, asionally showering affectionate kisses upon his upper body. Laughter and conversation flowed freely, weaving a cocoon of warmth around the trio. Xiao Ming''s fingers traced the strands of Xiao Yi Xian''s hair as they listened to Qing Lin''s words. Just as he was about to chime in, a violent tremor suddenly rippled through the entire pavilion. Immediately after, a cold and domineering voice filled with murderous intent resounded through the sky. "Hmph! Who dares to stir trouble within our Pill Tower!" Rumble! The powerful shout reverberated, causing Xiao Ming''s expression to change. He gently released the girls from his embrace and stood up, his gaze deep as he looked towards the outside of the pavilion. ''The Hall of Souls... Have they finally made their move?'' ... In Holy Pill City, individuals emerged from their residences, their expressions a mix of surprise and uncertainty as they directed their gazes towards the distant sky. Due to the immense size of Holy Pill City, most of them couldn''t clearly see what was happening, but they could faintly sense that someone was causing trouble for the Pill Tower today. Within the central square of the Pill Tower Headquarters¡­ Many powerful Pill Tower experts had already gathered, their expressions solemn as they gazed at the sky. With their strength, they could see that the area outside Holy Pill City was engulfed by thick and overwhelming ck fog. Not far from the city''s periphery, numerous figures stood poised upon the darkened haze, their eerie stares fixed intently on the city below. "The people from the Hall of Souls have arrived..." Venerable Fu Hai, who had previously acted alongside Xiao Ming, furrowed his brow and spoke in a deep voice. "There are many formidable auras. It seems that the Hall of Souls truly intends to teach us a lesson this time. They are not holding back," Qiu Ling said, his face disying a hint of gravity. "Teach us a lesson? Are they even qualified?" Shangguan Cou''s face was full of disdain. The Pill Tower experts were not to be trifled with. "Since the Hall of Souls dares toe, we must not take it lightly." As the voice resounded, the space in front of them began to twist and distort. Soon after, the Three Giants of the Pill Tower stepped forward with an imposing presence. Their eyes were filled with a chilling aura, exuding an air of majesty. Upon seeing Xuan Kong Zi appear, Qiu Ling quickly bowed in salute. Xuan Kong Zi nodded towards the crowd and suddenly noticed that one young figure was missing among the group of senior figures. "Hmm? Xiao Ming is absent?" The crowd exchanged nces, confirming that indeed, Xiao Ming was nowhere to be seen. However, no one thought that Xiao Ming was afraid or too timid toe. After all, he had recently led an operation that razed a Hall of Souls branch. How could he possibly be afraid toe? "He''s probably gone to assist at the outskirts," someone conjectured. Not everyone would gather in the square. Some had gone to intercept the Hall of Souls'' experts. The people gathered here were afraid of the Hall of Souls taking advantage of any openings, so they were waiting for Xuan Kong Zi to assign them their tasks. There was no time for Xuan Kong Zi to ponder further. He nodded and intended to send the people to support the Pill Tower experts outside Holy Pill City. Suddenly, everyone seemed to sense something. They all looked up, their gazes converging on the sky. Violent distortions appeared in the space, and arge ck spatial channel slowly emerged in their field of view. Thick ck fog permeated from within the channel, and at the same time, an indifferent voice devoid of any emotion resounded through the square. "Xuan Kong Zi, surrender the things you acquired from our Hall of Souls, and perhaps this hall chief shall spare the Pill Tower today." Along with the cold voice echoing through the space, arge group of dark shadows surged through the crack in space. They transformed into streams of light and, in the blink of an eye, appeared in the sky above the square. The final figure to appear waspletely shrouded in ck fog. Vaguely, two exceptionally eerie gazes shot out from within, sending chills down everyone''s spines. "By the way, hand over Xiao Ming to this hall chief as well." The ck fog undted slowly, revealing an exceptionally pale face. Despite its youthful appearance, the face did not exude a sense of youthfulness. On the contrary, its tone of voice was incredibly sinister, making it clear that the person''s true age was not as it seemed. ''This hall chief?'' Xuan Kong Zi''s pupils suddenly contracted when he saw the youthful face. It was evident that these people were indeed from the Hall of Souls, and those outside Holy Pill City were merely tools to distract the Pill Tower experts. Moreover, this person called himself "hall chief." Could it be that he was that extremely mysterious hall chief of the Hall of Souls? "Hall chief of the Hall of Souls?" Xuan Kong Zi questioned. "Perhaps addressing me as deputy hall chief would be more appropriate," That ck fog fluctuated slightly while a faintugh was emitted. "It seems that your courage as Deputy Chief iscking. Since you dared to trespass into our Pill Tower, why not directly use your actual body? An illusory figure, isn''t this a sign of cowardice?" Xuan Yi, standing beside Xuan Kong Zi, curled her lips into a cold smile. Her heart was filled with resentment towards the Hall of Souls ever since Yao Chen died due to their schemes. Furthermore, she noticed the ethereal nature of the figure before her. It was clear that this human figure in the ck fog was merely a shadow and not the actual body. Naturally, she took the opportunity to mock him. "Jie jie. Someone who ims my courage falters¡­ How amusing." Hearing this, the deputy chief let out a strangeughter, though inwardly he felt somewhat annoyed. In reality, it was true. Attacking the headquarters of the Pill Tower was eptable as long as their strength did not greatly exceed what the Pill Tower could handle. If it truly surpassed the Pill Tower''s capabilities, who knew if the Pill Tower Ancestor would suddenly emerge from some corner? Moreover, their purpose in this operation was solely to teach the Pill Tower a lesson. With his three-star Dou Saint strength, there was no need for him to personallye forward. If it weren''t for Xiao Ming, he wouldn''t have even sent this illusory figure. "First Tianzun, teach her a lesson." Chapter 421: Chaos Breaks Out, Taking Action Chapter 421: Chaos Breaks Out, Taking Action As soon as the words fell, the ck fog surged, and a withered figure, as skeletal as bones, slowly appeared in the sight of Xuan Kong Zi and the others. Cloaked in ck robes, his aged face appeared extremely dry, with sunken eyes that flickered with two flickering ghostly mes, emitting an eerie sensation. ''Hall of Souls'' First Tianzun!'' Xuan Kong Zi''s face turned grim as he gazed at the elderly figure. The imposing pressure emanating from him was overwhelming. Clearly, he was different from the Deputy Chief and had personallye. And this Hall of Souls'' First Tianzun was a Dou Saint powerhouse! The withered figure slowly lowered his head. The dry face appeared terrifying when illuminated by the light. The ghostly mes in his eyes flickered, and a hoarse, hair-raising voice quietly resounded, "Xuan Yi, since you dare to show disrespect to the Deputy Chief, I will sever one of your arms." As he spoke, a seal swiftly formed in his palm. Sizzle! As soon as the seal was formed, Xuan Kong Zi and the others felt the space around them ripple. Numerous white figures dashed into their sight. They saw the void around them suddenly transform into countless sharp white bones that shot toward them like lightning. Evidently, his target was not only Xuan Yi. Faced with this lightning-fast assault of bone spikes, the expressions of Xuan Kong Zi and the others drastically changed. They were at most peak Dou Venerates, how could they possibly contend against the First Tianzun! At this critical moment, an ancient voice resounded in the heavens and earth. "Hmph! Always bullying the weak, the Hall of Souls truly knows no shame!" Suddenly, a majestic me appeared before Xuan Kong Zi and the others. With its terrifying temperature, it instantly melted the bone spikes. The space in the square suddenly twisted, and then, without any warning, hundreds of elderly figures appeared. "It''s the elders of Small Pill Tower!" The arrival of reinforcements delighted Xuan Kong Zi and the others. ''The Small Pill Tower?'' The First Tianzun''s gaze shifted towards the group of elderly people that had blocked his attack. After slowly sweeping his gaze over them, he finally paused on four individuals. The auras of these four individuals appeared exceptionally powerful among those seven Elders, especially the linen-clothed expressionless old man standing at the center. He caused First Tianzun to throw a sideways nce. "Two intermediate-level Half-Saints, one high-level Half-Saint, and one who should have reached the initial two-star Dou Saint stage. The Pill Tower is indeed not simple..." The First Tianzun''s gaze rested on the linen-clothed old man, feeling a sense of wariness. He could sense that his attack had been blocked by this person. "How dare you, Hall of Souls, to attack our Pill Tower headquarters? Aren''t you afraid of being destroyed by our Ancestor?" The First Elder questioned with a cold and indifferent tone as soon as he appeared. "Hehe, have you forgotten? In Central ins, it is not allowed for those above five-star Dou Saint to take action," the Deputy Chief of the Hall of Souls sneered. Although this rule had little binding weight, if the Pill Tower truly faced annihtion, the Ancestor of the Pill Tower would definitely take action. However, for now, they were merely teaching the Pill Tower a lesson and didn''t need to be concerned. Unwilling to continue speaking with the First Elder, the Deputy Chief issued a final ultimatum. "Surrender the items you obtained from our branch, as well as Xiao Ming. Otherwise, Holy Pill City will not be spared today." ''Even if they surrendered, they would not be spared¡­'' The Deputy Chief gazed sinisterly at the numerous alchemists on the square. "Hmph! Keep dreaming!" the First Elder coldly sneered and took the lead, raising his hand and unleashing an attack. The others immediately followed suit. Bang! Bang! Bang! The scene suddenly erupted into a fierce battle, with various dazzling colorful Dou Qi soaring into the sky. ... The battle was in full swing, and the spectators in Holy Pill City were thoroughly enjoying the spectacle. "Oh, the energy fluctuations are making the surrounding space unstable. There must be hundreds of Dou Venerates taking action! Both the Pill Tower and the Hall of Souls truly live up to their reputations." "Shouldn''t we distance ourselves a bit? I don''t want to be caught in the crossfire." "If you want to leave, go ahead. This is a once-in-a-century spectacle." "Oh my! There are even Dou Saints among them. Everyone, I''m out of here!" "..." On a rooftop, Xiao Yi Xian listened to the conversations around her and then looked at Xiao Ming with a puzzled expression. "Shouldn''t we go and help?" Xiao Ming gazed at the distant battlefield, silently estimating the number of experts from the Hall of Souls who hade this time. One two-star Dou Saint, two high-level Half-Saints, and over fifty Dou Venerates ranging from one-star to nine-star... Quite an impressive lineup. In a way, this group of onlookers still dared to stay, their guts were really big. Xiao Ming nced at them and sighed before smiling at Xiao Yi Xian. "Of course, we will help. I was just checking if the Hall of Souls had any hidden tricks." "Do they have any hidden tricks?" Venerable Tian Huo asked with curiosity. "Most likely not." "Most likely?" Venerable Tian Huo raised an eyebrow. "Well, let''s say they''re ying their hand openly. Hehe, enough talking. Let''s go and deal with those Hall of Souls members. You all head to the outskirts of Holy Pill City. The Hall of Souls experts there are weaker. Use the Sky Demon Puppets to take care of them. Remember, don''t spare a single one, and keep the bodies and souls intact for me." With that, Xiao Ming took a step forward and disappeared from sight. Xiao Yi Xian, Qing Lin, and Venerable Tian Huo exchanged nces, and in a sh, they flew towards the outskirts of the Holy Pill City. ... The Deputy Chief of the Hall of Souls stood in the sky, surrounded by the battlefield of Pill Tower Elders and Hall of Souls'' Tianzuns, yet no one attacked him. As he watched his brought experts being blocked, he remained unfazed. ''I''ve heard that within the Star Region above Holy Pill City, there is a Three Thousand Burning me. Let that Heavenly me turn this city into ashes. Bringing it back to the n would also be a great aplishment.'' With such thoughts in mind, the Deputy Chief closed his eyes slightly, attempting to sense the location of the Star Region. Although this clone of his was not powerful, being only a nine-star Dou Venerate, it was still capable of unleashing the Three Thousand Burning me. However, in the next moment, his head was directly twisted off by a hand! "Hehe, you wanted to unleash the Three Thousand Burning me? Did you bother to ask me first?" With the Deputy Chief''s head in his hand, Xiao Ming''s mouth curved into a mocking smile. "Xiao Ming, you little beast, you''re seeking death!" Due to being a clone, the Deputy Chief had notpletely lost consciousness. He recognized Xiao Ming and let out an angry shout. "Tsk, you''re not entirely dead yet? Allow me to present you with a magnificent gift." Xiao Ming created a spatial rift in front of him with a sweep of his hand. The opening of the rift appeared to reveal a pittrine on the other side. "No need to thank me." After saying that, Xiao Ming threw the head into the spatial rift. "Bone Emperor Sundering the Heavens!" As soon as the spatial rift closed, First Tianzun''s chilling low roar erupted behind Xiao Ming. Instantly, the space above his head shook violently, and a massive bone de with an eerie aura tore through the void. Whoosh! Apanying the swing of the eerie bone de, a strange wave spread out and swiftly flew towards Xiao Ming like lightning. ''This is... a soul attack.'' Sensing the peculiar wave, Xiao Ming was slightly surprised. He hadn''t expected the First Tianzun to possess knowledge of soul attacks. Moreover, wasn''t the First Tianzun engaged in battle with the First Elder? Why did he suddenlye to ambush him? Perhaps it was due to the Deputy Chief''s shout? However, too bad for him, in a sh of soul power, he was not the one who should be afraid! "Shatter!" Xiao Ming clenched his fist tightly, his expression calm as he turned around andunched a in and straightforward punch. This punchcked any shy moves or surges of Dou Qi. However, as he threw the punch, the power of his soul surged from his brow! Boom! An invisible gust of soul-infused punch erupted from Xiao Ming''s palm and collided with the wave emitted by the bone de in mid-air. Eventually, both forces annihted each other. Witnessing his soul wave being easily shattered by Xiao Ming, the First Tianzun was astonished, but he didn''t hesitate in his actions. His figure shed, appearing beneath the enormous bone de that was hundreds of meters long. ck fog surged from his palm, forming a massive hand that directly grasped the hilt of the de. With a cold shout, the bone de tore through space and instantly arrived above Xiao Ming''s head, carrying an extremely terrifying and sharp aura as it fiercely descended. ''That bone de seems somewhat peculiar. It appears capable of cutting through souls. However, when ites to a battle of souls, tsk tsk, let me test my Tian ss Soul Skill against you.'' Chapter 422: Silent World Chapter 422: Silent World The enormous bone de rapidly expanded in Xiao Ming''s pupils as his hands swiftly formed hand seals. "Silent World!" Between his brows, a terrifying soul power was mobilized, spreading out like ripples in all directions. As the soul fluctuations spread around him, First Tianzun felt his spirit momentarily in trance, and then a strong irresistible force pulled him. When he came back to his senses, he found himself in and of ice and snow. The terrain here was extremely t, with an endless expanse of sky and earth. Storms swept through, and the snow fluttered, yet there was an eerie silence, without any sound. "What is this ce?" First Tianzun''s aged face became unusually solemn. Xiao Ming could actually use such a mysterious method. Why did their Hall of Souls remain unaware of it? As a Dou Saint, First Tianzun had lived for quite some time. After steadying his mind a bit, he quickly discovered something was wrong. He noticed that his body had be somewhat transparent as he raised his palm, and he could no longer feel the surging Dou Qi within him. "Has my soul been pulled into a different space? To achieve this so effortlessly, it seems the level of this technique isn''t too low. It appears that after capturing Xiao Ming, I''ll need to extract this technique from him through severe torture!" A hint of greed shed in his eyes as First Tianzun murmured in a low voice. He had emerged from the Hall of Souls and possessed some soul skills, but none of them were as powerful as this. "Facing death, you still dare to draw attention to someone else''s technique, truly arrogant." Suddenly, a mocking voice broke the tranquility of this world. A phantom figure gradually solidified about ten meters in front of First Tianzun. With eerie and sinister eyes sweeping over Xiao Ming, First Tianzun suddenly felt that something was amiss. This space should only be essible to souls, so Xiao Ming before him should also be a soul body. However, why was Xiao Ming''s soul so solid, almost indistinguishable from a living person? Inparison, his transparent body seemed far too inferior¡­ As he weighed the pros and cons in his mind, First Tianzun ignored Xiao Ming''s previous words and decisively said, "Xiao Ming, why not join our Hun n? As long as you hand over the Tou She Ancient God''s Jade, that would be a great aplishment. Our Hun n can reward you with many treasures, and we can even bestow upon you our Hun n''s Dou God Bloodline. With your talent and the Dou God Bloodline, advancing to a Dou Saint would only take a dozen years or so." "You''ve been in the Central ins for several years, and I''m sure you know the authenticity of my words. For our Hun n, nothing is impossible." Xiao Ming, upon hearing this, asked with great interest, "Didn''t I just toss the head of your Hall of Souls'' Deputy Chief into thetrine? Are you saying you have the ability to deal with him?" First Tianzun''s withered old face twitched slightly, and his hoarse voice sounded again. "As long as you hand over the Tou She Ancient God''s Jade, that''s not a problem at all. After all, that was just an avatar." Xiao Ming couldn''t help but chuckle upon hearing this. Did he really think he was foolish enough to believe his empty promises? When the people of the Hun n got ruthless, they wouldn''t even spare their own, yet here they were, painting grand visions for him. "Sorry, but I don''t have the habit of being someone else''s dog, especially for you guys who are neither human nor ghost." First Tianzun''s face immediately darkened upon hearing his words. With a wave of his hand, soul power surged and transformed into a ghost-headed de. "Xiao Ming, this Soul de of mine is forged from the souls of tens of thousands of people. Countless souls have been sacrificed to it. Once its de energy touches your body, you will suffer the torment of those myriad souls!" First Tianzun held the ghost-headed de horizontally, his voice sinister as he said, "Since you are so stubborn, today, I will use it to take your life. Consider it a show of respect!" "Trying to use some trickery, huh?" Xiao Ming showed disdain. In his world, trying to fight him with just a de was somewhatughable. "Hmph! Arrogant!" First Tianzun gave a cold smile. Dark gas surged within him, transforming into numerous grimacing souls that let out miserable screams as they rushed into the ghost-headed de. As these countless souls poured in, the once pale surface of the de began to show traces of crimson, like dark bloodstains... "Soul Annihtion sh!" As the eerie bloodstains appeared on the ghost-headed de, a hint of seriousness crossed First Tianzun''s face. With a violent swing of his hand, the massive ghost-headed de mercilessly chopped down towards Xiao Ming. "Die!" First Tianzun''s face revealed a cruel expression as the ghost-headed de passed, causing the space to copse. The ground in this space was cut open, leaving a deep and massive gully hundreds of meters long. Facing such an attack, Xiao Ming''s expression remained unchanged as he calmly watched. The ghost-headed de arrived in the blink of an eye, directly splitting Xiao Ming into two halves. "It worked!" First Tianzun felt delighted, but soon he sensed that something was amiss. "Too weak!" Xiao Ming''s body condensed once again, his face still wearing a slightly mocking smile. "No, it can''t be! How can you be unscathed after taking a blow from my Soul de? Even a Dou Saint couldn''t take it without harm!" Xiao Ming chuckled. In this Silent World, if the souls were much weaker than him, they wouldn''t be able to cause him any harm. First Tianzun''s soul was just enough to bepared to a speck of dust to him. Even with a Soul de forged by tens of thousands of souls, it couldn''t do anything to him. Even if his soul power were depleted, it still wouldn''t even make him break a sweat. Of course, there was no need to exin this to him. "Just this level of strength? Well, enough of this waste of time. If you tell me the other regions'' headquarters branches, I can leave your corpse intact." Indeed, Xiao Ming had engaged in a lengthy conversation with First Tianzun only to find out the locations of the headquarters branches in other regions. If he relied solely on his own cultivation, breaking through thete-stage Heaven Realm to achieve the Great Perfection would take an unknown amount of time. It was preferable to keep seizing the Soul Essence of the Hall of Souls. The Soul Essences on the Central ins were now unobtainable due to the Hall of Souls'' increased vignce after their previous actions. Therefore, he could only snatch the Soul Essences from other regions. "Are you the one who took those Soul Essences from the branches? No wonder your soul cultivation is so advanced at such a young age!" "Hehe, that''s not a bad guess. Now, tell me where the branches are in those regions." "Foolish wish." First Tianzun sneered coldly andunched another attack. The ghost-headed de radiated killing intent as it shed directly at Xiao Ming. Facing this attack, Xiao Ming only narrowed his eyes, and the ghost-headed de simply dissipated into smoke. How could this be?! First Tianzun was startled, trying to form seals, but found that his body couldn''t move. "If you won''t talk, I have plenty of ways to make you talk." Xiao Ming nced at him, and with a thought, the surroundings changed. First Tianzun was bound to a cross, and two shadowy figures appeared by his side, holding pliers and scissors. "What do you want to do?" "Nothing much, just letting you experience the torture of the eighteen levels of hell. Of course, you might not know what it means to suffer in the eighteen levels of hell, but that''s alright. After you experience it, you''ll find out." Xiao Ming smiled faintly, and the two shadowy figures immediately approached, prying open First Tianzun''s mouth and gripping his tongue with iron pliers. They pulled it out slowly, not in one swift motion, but gradually stretching it out... "AHH!" A miserable scream echoed throughout this world. This was not because First Tianzun was weak, but because the torture inflicted here was on the soul itself. This kind of pain reached deep into his soul. Could he stand it just once? Perhaps twice? How about a million times? Chapter 423: Annihilating a Dou Saint Chapter 423: Annihting a Dou Saint Bang! Bang! Bang! Above Holy Pill City, deafening explosions echoed through the sky as terrifying energy fluctuations swept across the horizon. Even the spatial barrier that had been shrouding this area at an unknown time was violently rippling with faint cracks spreading. Xuan Kong Zi was currently engaged in a battle with four Honorable Elders of the Hall of Souls. He sneered, clenched his fist, and struck the four of them from a distance, seizing an opportunity. "Pfft!" His fist struck the empty space, causing the surrounding space to shatter. Four exceptionally terrifying invisible fist imprints prated through the void, following an eerie trajectory, andnded on the chests of the four Honorable Elders. Immediately, bone-cracking sounds rang out, and the four spewed out blood mixed with fragments of their internal organs. Under the force of the terrifying impact, they crashed down to the city below, their life or death uncertain. With just one strike, all four Dou Venerates were defeated. Xuan Kong Zi''s strength truly lived up to one of the Three Giants of the Pill Tower. Xuan Kong Zi didn''t pursue further; instead, he surveyed his surroundings and found the situation to be stable. He then flew straight towards where Xiao Ming was. At this moment, Xiao Ming and First Tianzun were enveloped in a twisted and illusory sphere, making it difficult to see them clearly. Outside the sphere, the First Elder of the Small Pill Tower stood in the void with a grave expression, gazing at the sphere. "First Elder, how is Xiao Ming doing?" "He''s having a soul battle with the First Tianzun," the First Elder said quietly, withdrawing his gaze. "To call it a soul battle might not be urate. It''s more like he''s single-handedly ughtering First Tianzun. After all, the pressure from his soul power is extremely strong, even I can sense it," the First Elder said, showing a hint of oddness on his face. After cultivating for so many years, he never expected to be surpassed by a young junior in his twenties. It was truly a rare experience. He couldn''t help but recall how he had tried to stop First Tianzun when he attacked Xiao Ming earlier. Now it seemed he had underestimated him. "A soul battle?" Xuan Kong Zi was taken aback, then looked towards the sphere, but he couldn''t see anything. "Your soul power is much weaker; you won''t be able to see anything. Even I can barely sense it," the First Elder exined. "Should we help Xiao Ming?" Xuan Kong Zi asked. "We can''t help him. Once you get close, your soul will be drawn in, and long-range attacks will be wiped out by Xiao Ming''s powerful soul power. Besides, he is dealing with First Tianzun with ease; there''s no need for us to intervene," the First Elder shook his head slightly. ''Has Xiao Ming really grown to such a level?'' Xuan Kong Zi was stunned for a brief moment. He recalled meeting Xiao Ming when he was only a Dou Ancestor, having just broken through to the Spirit Realm. Although he was aware of Xiao Ming''s unparalleled talent in the history of the Pill Tower, destined to be a prominent figure in the continent sooner orter, he couldn''t believe that in just a few years, Xiao Ming had be so formidable that even a Dou Saint couldn''t handle him. This rapid growth made him feel as if he were in a dream. Boom! An explosion brought Xuan Kong Zi back to his senses, and he turned to the First Elder, saying, "I request that the First Elder take action to resolve You Yun and Sen Luo, leave Holy Pill City to us." Aside from the First Tianzun, You Yun and Sen Luo were the two most powerful forces in this Hall of Souls attack. The other Elders had drawn the two high-level Half-Saints into the void earlier. "Today''s events should, indeed,e to an end," the First Elder said, nodding. His figure gradually merged into the void and vanished from sight. Xuan Kong Zi exhaled a sigh of relief as the First Elder vanished. He then took a look around the battlefield. Holy Pill City was, after all, Pill Tower''s main stronghold. Pill Tower was affiliated with many ns in the Central Region. As a result, many beams of light from afar continued to fly in, joining the battle against the Hall of Souls. The number of Pill Tower experts had grown significantly, and they were now suppressing the forces of the Hall of Souls. The Hall of Souls experts were struggling and some wanted to flee, but with their Deputy Chief already having his head twisted off by Xiao Ming''s Tian ss Soul Skill and First Tianzun being tortured by Xiao Ming''s Tian ss Soul Skill, there was no one to lead them, so they could only endure with difficulty. ''The scoundrels from the Hall of Souls thought they coulde and go as they pleased today, but they won''t leave that easily.'' A fierce light shed in Xuan Kong Zi''s eyes as he swiftly moved into the crowd, joining the battle. ... Half an hourter, Xiao Ming opened his eyes and let out a sigh of relief. ''Finally got it. I didn''t expect this First Tianzun''s bones to be quite tough. It took me so long.'' The perception of time in the Silent World was much slower than in the outside world. Normally, once Xiao Ming dragged someone inside, he could finish the battle in a single breath. But the fact that he could withstand such torture for so long demonstrated that he wasn''t a coward who would spill everything out of fear. In the end, Xiao Ming had left the First Tianzun''s consciousness somewhat muddled. It was only then that he managed to extract the information he wanted from his mouth. ''However, now that I''ve obtained the information, I won''t let you off the hook.'' Xiao Ming looked towards the bone de not far from him. First Tianzun stood in the sky, his soul aura bing extremely weak, but he hadn''tpletely died. Xiao Ming''s mind moved as he narrowed his eyes, and the massive soul sphere surrounding them transformed into a giant hand, grabbing First Tianzun and bringing him closer. His figure appeared in front of everyone''s eyes at the same time. His appearance immediately attracted the attention of many, and the Hall of Souls experts were horrified when they saw the half-dead figure beside Xiao Ming. "The First Tianzun has been captured!" "How is this possible!" "It can''t be true! It must be a trick!" "Quick, retreat!" "..." While the Hall of Souls members were in disbelief, the Pill Tower experts, though surprised, instantly surged with heightened morale. "Hahaha! Scums of the Hall of Souls, your First Tianzun has been captured. Come and face your demise!" "Thinking of running? Where do you think you can go!" "..." There were still some onlookers who were simply astonished. "What the heck, is that Xiao Ming? He''s holding a Dou Saint, right?! Where did this monstere from?" "I''m telling you, perhaps some old freak has taken over Xiao Ming''s body to cultivate again?" "..." Ignoring the surrounding shocked gazes, Xiao Ming directly used his soul to snap First Tianzun''s neck and then stored his body in his storage ring. The body could be considered a treasure in the Dou Saint realm, regardless of race. Xiao Ming, of course, would not let it go to waste. As for First Tianzun''s soul, he didn''t extract it because he had already erased it with the Silent World. The faint soul aura he felt before was just the residual trace left by the fleshly body. When the Hall of Souls experts saw First Tianzun being crushed by Xiao Ming, they were instantly terrified. Finally giving up on the fight, they fled in all directions. ''Wanna run?'' Xiao Ming''s eyes flickered, and he was about to act when a terrifying sense of danger overcame him, forcing him to back down. Chapter 424: The Cowherd Boy Chapter 424: The Cowherd Boy In a secluded and deste corner of Central ins, there stood a heavily guarded ck pce between the cliffs. Inside the pce, in one of its rooms, numerous jade scrolls floated in the air, bobbing up and down, creating a mysterious sight. Crack! Suddenly, one of the jade scrolls shattered, and the white jade fragments scattered on the ground. Within another secret room of the pce, ck fog swirled, concealing a figure within. When the jade scroll broke, the ck fog came to a halt, revealing the person''s full appearance. The figure wore a ck robe, with an unremarkable face, looking like an ordinary person. His hands, revealed from the sleeves, appeared slightly rough. However, despite the unassuming appearance, his eyes were filled with fury. Without any visible movement, in the next moment, he had already appeared in the space where the jade scrolls were kept. ncing at the scattered jade fragments on the ground, he muttered in anger, "First Tianzun Hun Wuya actually died!" He didn''t have many Dou Saints tomand! Frustrated, he waved his hand, summoning the broken jade scroll. With swift hand seals, the jade scroll emitted a faint glow, and a mighty soul power ruptured the space, shuttling towards the distance. In just a moment, he arrived above Holy Pill City and immediately saw Xiao Ming putting the First Tianzun''s body into his storage ring, seemingly ready to deal with the remaining Hall of Souls experts. ''Ha! It turns out to be the brat from the Xiao n. I had previously underestimated him, but now that he''s here, let''s take him away!'' Boom! The space above Holy Pill City churned suddenly, and an enormously powerful soul fluctuation erupted from within, crashing fiercely towards Xiao Ming! At the same time, Xiao Ming, who was preparing to chase the Hall of Souls experts, was also taken aback. Reacting hastily, he turned around and unleashed a solid punch, channeling his soul power from his forehead. Xiao Ming was caught off guard by this unexpected and terrifying collision. His mind echoed with a buzzing sound, and he even felt a dizzying sensation. He was forcefully pushed back, retreating several thousand meters. "Who?!" Xiao Ming quickly regained hisposure after the attack. He did his best to stabilize his soul fluctuations, while his soul power spread throughout the surrounding area. At the same time, a furious shout resounded from his mouth. The person whounched the attack was capable of injuring him, clearly possessing a soul power much stronger than his own! The sight of Xiao Ming being thrown so far by the attack stunned Xuan Kong Zi and the others. Xiao Ming''s soul power was capable of killing a Dou Saint, so the fact that he was thrown so far indicated that the person attacking was extremely powerful! ''Who is this person?'' Xuan Kong Zi and the others halted their pursuit of the Hall of Souls experts and looked at the dark figure. A thought immediately popped into their minds. ''This soul fluctuation seems somewhat familiar...'' This thought was unique to the three giants of the Pill Tower. "Are you Xiao Ming from the Xiao n?" Upon hearing the faint voiceing from above Holy Pill City, Xiao Ming looked up and saw a dark figure exuding immense pressure. While feeling a slight shock, a conjecture immediately surfaced in his mind, ''The Hall of Souls'' Chief, Hun Mie Sheng?'' In the Hall of Souls, besides the Hall Chief, Hun Mie Sheng, Xiao Ming couldn''t think of anyone else capable of cultivating their soul to such a level. "It appears you have devoured the soul essence collected by our branch halls. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have reached the Late Heaven Realm. Truly worthy of being Xiao Xuan''s descendant, you indeed carry some of his demeanor from back in the day..." "I initially nned to deal with some troubles after I came out of seclusion. However, since you dared to kill our Hall of Souls'' First Tianzun, awakening me prematurely, then you shall apany me back to the Hall of Souls. The soul essence of our Hall of Souls is not something anyone can enjoy!" As that indifferent voice echoed, Xiao Ming suddenly felt as if this entire world was imprisoned. Even his soul seemed to be stagnating, and the rest of the people in Holy Pill City were also frozen in ce, their eyes filled with horror. "Your soul power is formidable, but unfortunately, your true body is too weak..." The void rippled, and then a gigantic ck hand, spanning hundreds of meters, took shape in the sky, reaching out to grab Xiao Ming. "Hun Mie Sheng, given your seniority, it''s excessive to attack a junior like this..." Just as the dark giant hand was about to strike Xiao Ming, suddenly, a faintly old voice rang out, and another equally massive giant hand formed in the sky. The two collided with a thunderous sh, unleashing a terrifying soul storm that broke through the imprisonment of this world. Upon hearing this voice, Xuan Kong Zi and the others revealed a trace of delighted smiles. It was the Ancestor! Fantastic! With the Ancestor here, this mysterious person would not be able to harm them in the slightest. The Ancestor had established great prestige in saving the Pill Tower from danger on several asions. Other individuals were somewhat bewildered, feeling both curious and fearful about the mysterious figure. "Old Ghost, are you sure you want to protect this Xiao n junior? Be careful, or you might be nourishment after I destroy your spiritual intelligence!" As the attack was thwarted, the voice of the Hall of Souls'' Chief resounded angrily through the sky. "Hehe, with your abilities, I''m afraid youck the capability to do that, Hun Mie Sheng..." The aged voice responded slowly. "You!" "Why don''t you leave my Pill Tower right away!" As the words fell, another immense surge of soul power rushed toward Hun Mie Sheng. "Damn it!" Hun Mie Sheng blocked the attack and looked at his somewhat ethereal body, cursing in anger. He was only briefly out of seclusion and couldn''t unleash his full power. If he continued the battle, his soul would be at risk of injury, which would affect his ability to continue his seclusion. With no other choice, Hun Mie Sheng could only utter some harsh words, rupturing the space, and taking all the Hall of Souls'' experts present with him as he left. Meanwhile, on a in located tens of thousands of miles away from the Pill Tower, a green ox leisurely chewed on grass. On the ox''s back, a young cowherd of about five or six years old slowly raised his head, gazing towards the distant northwest direction. In his clear eyes, there seemed to be a profound understanding of all things in the world. "Sigh, Xiao n junior, the Hall of Souls... I wonder how long this turmoil willst in Central ins..." The young cowherd sighed with a childish voice, then flicked the cow''s whip, urging the ox to move slowly away. ... Back in Holy Pill City, Xiao Ming was drenched in a cold sweat as he withdrew his soul power back into his body. His eyes were filled with seriousness. He hadn''t expected that killing the First Tianzun would attract Hun Mie Sheng. The earlier scene would have made it difficult for him to flee if it hadn''t been for the assistance of that mysterious expert. After all, Hun Mie Sheng''s strength was superior to his own, being a five-star Dou Saint... Chapter 425: Aftermath Chapter 425: Aftermath Xiao Ming let out a slow breath, suppressing the pounding of his heart. The previous events had been too perilous. Even though his soul could contend with a low-star Dou Saint, it still seemed insufficient now. He knew he needed to find a way to further enhance his strength. Should he head to the Fallen Spirit Ice Source to seek the heavenly treasure, the Endless Spirit Ice, or should he go to the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe and refine the Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit together with Zi Yan? Alternatively, he could visit the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe and seek the inheritance of Demon Saint Huang Quan. Any of these options would significantly boost his strength. ''However, I still don''t know if Zi Yan has unified the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe. Though they have a high-star Dou Saint guarding them, it''s better not to disturb her rashly,'' Xiao Ming weighed his options and excluded the one involving Zi Yan. Before he could ponder further, a group of people suddenly surrounded him. The neers were the Elders from the Pill Tower. As they gathered around, they were also filled with excitement and cheerfully eximed, "Elder Xiao Ming, you truly hid your strength well! To think you could kill that Hall of Souls'' First Tianzun, a two-star Dou Saint, you''ve truly elevated the prestige of our Pill Tower today! Hahaha!" "Thanks to you, the oue of this great battle became much less uncertain. Those dogs of the Hall of Souls could never have imagined that you possessed such strength! Hahaha!" "After today, Elder Xiao Ming, your reputation in the Central ins will soar. Even those hidden old antiques won''t dare to overlook you. This is truly cause for celebration!" "Among the Ancient ns, there''s probably no one of your age who could exchange blows with Hun Mie Sheng, let alonee out unscathed. I''m willing to call you the number one among the young generation on the continent!" "..." If one were to rank the prominent figures in Central ins, the Hall of Souls'' Chief, Hun Mie Sheng, would undoubtedly be among the top. In that distant era, Hun Mie Sheng once single-handedly massacred dozens of sects in a single night. The rivers ran red with blood, and corpses were scattered everywhere. Even five peak two-star Dou Saints fell under his hands. That fateful night cemented Hun Mie Sheng''s legendary status, establishing the Hall of Souls as the undisputed ruler of the Central ins. Even the Pill Tower dared not easily confront them. The notoriety he once possessed reached a level that terrified the entire Central ins. Although heter faded from the public eye due to his long seclusion, his infamous reputation still endured. Now, Xiao Ming''s ability to kill First Tianzun and exchange blows with Hun Mie Sheng indeed made him one of the most influential figures in Central ins, if not the most influential. It should not be forgotten that Xiao Ming was barely twenty-one years old. Surrounded by numerous Elders showering him with praises, Xiao Ming decided to set aside thoughts of where to go next. He smiled at the Elders'' attempts to elevate him and said nothing. After all, in this situation, there was no need to be overly modest; otherwise, people might mistake him for arrogance. Acknowledging theirpliments with a smile was sufficient. "Alright, everyone quiet down..." The crowd fell silent when the First Elder''s voice echoed. They moved out of the way, and the First Elder and Xuan Kong Zi appeared in front of Xiao Ming. "Xiao Ming, you did well this time," said the First Elder, his elderly face disying a satisfied smile as he approached. Though they hadn''t met before, the First Elder had already heard of Xiao Ming''s excellence. After all, Xiao Ming was one of the Eight Great Elders, and technically a member of the Small Pill Tower even if he hadn''t entered. Seeing him today, the First Elder found him even more remarkable than the rumors suggested. Not even he himself could aplish killing First Tianzun, yet Xiao Ming achieved it solely with his soul power, showcasing the terrifying strength of his soul. Soul power was the core of an alchemist''s abilities, and with Xiao Ming''s talent in alchemy, he might not be inferior to Xuan Kong Zi and the others. "First Elder, Old Xuan!" Xiao Ming greeted them with a bow. In Small Pill Tower, the First Elder held a very high status. Besides the Pill Tower Ancestor, everyone had to show him respect. ''Calm and collected, not bad.'' Seeing this, the First Elder became even more satisfied. "You don''t need to worry about Hun Mie Sheng. As long as you stay in Holy Pill City, he won''t be able to do anything to you with the Ancestor present." With these words, the surrounding Elders suddenly realized. "The Ancestor? The one who made the move just now was the Ancestor?" "No wonder his strength was so profound!" "..." The Pill Tower Ancestor was known for his penchant for disappearing, and even in the Small Pill Tower, there were only a few who had seen him. Xuan Kong Zi and the other two giants had only encountered him once. Only the First Elder had more frequent encounters with him. Hence, so many people didn''t have a strong impression of the Pill Tower Ancestor. Of course, some people had already guessed his identity, and Xiao Ming was one of them. "I will be careful," Xiao Ming replied with a smile and a nod. Hun Mie Sheng may be strong, but he couldn''t possibly keep an eye on him all the time, could he? He just needed to act cautiously. It was impossible not to go out at all. If he remained in Holy Pill City forever, how would he continue to grow rapidly? Seeing this, the First Elder chuckled and stroked his beard, suddenly suggesting, "Your potential is exceptionally high. It''s better not to waste time in the position of one of the Eight Great Elders. Resign from the position and enter the Small Pill Tower to cultivate. Due to your tremendous contributions this time, I''m nning to have you join the Main Elder Council." The Main Elder Council was the core institution of the Small Pill Tower, and entering it required assessment along with other Elders. The First Elder''s direct offer to Xiao Ming indicated that he had no intention of subjecting him to the assessment. However, the people around them were not opposed to the idea. First, Xiao Ming''s strength was formidable, and he contributed significantly this time. Second, they were all master alchemists who understood that Xiao Ming''s soul power could represent his alchemy skills to some extent. Xuan Kong Zi had been listening quietly, but when he heard the First Elder suddenly propose that Xiao Ming resign, his face darkened. "First Elder, Xiao Ming still has a few years left in his term. The Eight Great Elders are not overly busy, and it will not hinder his cultivation." "Should the time of a genius like Xiao Ming be measured in the same way as that of others? Even a day wasted is a huge loss! This matter is settled." Xiao Ming blinked, not expecting the First Elder to say that, but he didn''t refuse either. Staying in the position of the Eight Great Elders no longer served him any purpose. "From now on, Xuan Kong Zi, I leave the matters of Holy Pill City to you. Bring back the bodies and soul bodies of the deceased Elders to the Small Pill Tower." As he mentioned this, the joyous atmosphere from the victory in battle diminished. Even though the Pill Tower had fought on its home turf, casualties were inevitable. The current state of Holy Pill City still showed signs of ruins, and it could be said that the number of people affected was not small, even though the Pill Tower''s experts had tried to draw the battle into the sky as much as possible. "I have cultivated a resurrection technique. If their souls remain, I can resurrect those Elders," Xiao Ming said regarding this matter. ----------------- ----------------- // Hello everyone, I just wanted to inform you that there will be some irregr updates for the BTTH story this week. I had an orthodontic treatment yesterday and need to rest for a couple of days. But there is some good news! Remember that today is the official release of the fanfic "One Piece: The Pirate Princess Bes King," and in honor of the series'' live-action being released and turning out to be pretty good, I will be publishing 14 chapters this first week! The first 5 chapters will be avable today, one hour apart. Look for the story in my profile and, if it piques your interest, add it to your library. I hope to see you there, and make sure to leave ament! Chapter 426: Breakthrough Chapter 426: Breakthrough The recent conflict within Holy Pill City, which culminated in the defeat of the Hall of Souls, had reached its conclusion. The oue of the grand battle spread like wildfire, causing a resounding impact throughout the entire Central ins. The Hall of Souls, a dominant force that stood tall in the Central ins for hundreds of years, had been acting arrogantly and recklessly for so long. But finally, they suffered a major setback at the hands of the Pill Tower. Dou Saint experts were revered figures everywhere, especially the First Tianzun of the Hall of Souls, who had been a prominent figure in the Central ins for hundreds of years. Even though he couldn''t match the strength of the Hall of Souls'' Chief, he was still one of the Hall of Souls'' top three most powerful figures. Yet, this battle ended in his defeat and demise within Holy Pill City. This was an aplishment that the Pill Tower had never before achieved. Even though the Pill Tower had previously destroyed a few branch halls of the Hall of Souls, this feat was unparalleled. As the news of First Tianzun''s demise spread widely, the name of Xiao Ming once again ignited fierce discussions throughout the Central ins. The rumors about him became increasingly exaggerated. In the stories circting among the people, Xiao Ming was portrayed as a god-like figure, capable of stepping on Dou Venerates, defeating Dou Saints, and engaging in a three-hundred-round battle with the Hall of Souls'' Chief. Even Xiao Ming found himself speechless after hearing such rumors. Despite understanding the exaggerations, among the members of the Pill Tower, Xiao Ming''s status rose dramatically, and he became on par with the First Elder of the Small Pill Tower. Everyone in the Pill Tower and its affiliated factions, as well as the external branches, was stunned and overjoyed. The entire Pill Tower was caught up in a frenzy of celebration. Even the peripheral members would proudly hold their heads high and feel a sense of honor when talking about Xiao Ming. This was because Xiao Ming was a core member of the Pill Tower. Xuan Kong Zi and the others weren''t surprised by this situation, nor did they try to stop it. After all, Xiao Ming deserved such glory. Other factions, with reliable sources of information, were not swayed by exaggerated rumors. However, upon receiving the news of Xiao Ming''s ability to y a Dou Saint, their first reaction was to confirm its authenticity. Once they confirmed its truth, they couldn''t help but feel admiration and shock from the bottom of their hearts. In Sound Valley, when Qing Yi Nan heard the news from Qing Yi, she was left dumbfounded for a while before regaining her senses and sighing with emotion, "Xiao Ming, this young friend, truly is extraordinary..." In the Burning me Valley, Tang Zhen saw themotion caused by Xiao Ming shortly after he returned to Holy Pill City and said to Tang Huo''er, "Xiao Ming''s achievements are unprecedented. In my opinion, he has the potential to be a Dou God." Tang Huo''er didn''t refute her father''s words and instead showed agreement on her face. Simr reactions echoed throughout other factions, including the Flower Sect and the Ice River Valley... ... Inside the Small Pill Tower, numerous medicinal gardens were filled with rare herbs that were scarce in the outside world. Here, they grew in vast patches, permeating the entire realm with the fragrance of medicinal herbs. Deep within a secluded area, a stream meandered through the woods and eventually transformed into a silvery waterfall, cascading down into a crystal-clearke below. In the center of theke, a figure sat cross-legged on the water''s surface, motionless. Ripples spread out around him, automatically dissipating within a ten-meter radius, creating an unusual sense of tranquility in his vicinity. Buzz! This profound calmsted about half a day until the figure slowly opened his tightly closed eyes. In his jet-ck pupils, a faint glimmer of me flickered. He then lowered his head and lightly pinched his palm, shattering the space around his hand and revealing a pitch-ck void. Xiao Ming was the person in question. Three months had passed since the battle in Holy Pill City. During these months, Xiao Ming had been exceptionally busy. First and foremost, he was upied with reviving the fallen Elders. Thankfully, reviving them didn''t require Xiao Ming to provide medicinal materials since the Pill Tower had an abundant supply. Furthermore, with several dozen master alchemists in the Small Pill Tower, refining pills like the Bone Growing Blood Fusing Pill was a breeze for them. He didn''t even need to prepare new bodies for the resurrected Elders; as long as the corpses weren''t too badly damaged, they could be reused. He only had to handle the final step of the resurrection, but even so, it still took him quite a bit of time to revive them all. The resurrected elders were grateful and indebted to Xiao Ming, but he paid little attention to their gratitude. During the process of reviving them, Xiao Ming''s Dou Qi was repeatedly consumed and recovered, eventually reaching the peak eight-star Dou Venerate stage. Afterwards, Xiao Ming entered seclusion, and today he finally broke through to the nine-star Dou Venerate stage. "Nine-star Dou Venerate, still not enough," Xiao Ming murmured as he felt the power within his body. He let out a sigh and gently waved his hand, smoothing out the cracks in the surrounding space. Xiao Ming''s soul power had now far surpassed his Dou Qi realm, making the power of a mere nine-star Dou Venerate appear insufficient for him. During the previous period, he diligently cultivated step by step, mainly to stabilize his cultivation level. Now that his foundation was almost solid, he could continue to advance his strength further. Xiao Ming''s eyes narrowed as he pondered how to quickly increase his power. Soon, an idea struck him, and he waved his sleeves, taking out several transparent jade bottles. Through the translucent walls of the bottles, faint gtinous substances could be seen. These were the Dou Saint Bone Marrow obtained by Xiao Ming from the Dou Saint skeleton. Estimating the remaining amount, Xiao Ming believed that these gtine substances should be enough to cultivate an intermediate-level Half-Saint. If he hadn''t used some of them before, he could have probably cultivated a high-level Half-Saint. A high-level Half-Saint, huh? Xiao Ming contemted for a moment before taking out the corpse of a sinister-looking old man. The old man''s corpse exuded a ghostly aura, devoid of any life force, but it was filled with a formidable pressure, disying his extraordinary nature. This was the corpse of the Hall of Souls'' First Tianzun. ''Should I refine the corpse of the Hall of Souls'' First Tianzun into a Sky Demon Puppet, or should I extract his blood for reuse?'' Xiao Ming was somewhat conflicted. Refining the body into a puppet would weaken its strength, and he didn''t really need a bodyguard weaker than himself. Moreover, hecked a strong enough soul, which would undoubtedly weaken the power of the puppet even further. However, a puppet like this could be used to protect others. On the other hand, if he chose not to refine it into a puppet and instead utilized the blood, Xiao Ming still felt a bit uneasy. At the level of a Dou Saint, every part of their body was invaluable. The Dou Saint Bone Marrow could be refined and absorbed, and simrly, the current corpse could be used for that purpose. If Xiao Ming gave this corpse to the magical beast tribes, it would probably be devoured swiftly. Currently, Xiao Ming wasn''t squeamish about using such methods, but personally killing someone, and then extracting and absorbing their blood, made him feel a bit strange. In a cultivation world, this practice would be considered ruthless, akin to following an evil path. Moreover, the Dou Saint Bone Marrow he had used before was extracted from the remains of others, not from those he personally killed. Most importantly, this First Tianzun looked somewhat ugly¡­ Chapter 427: Dou Saint Essence Blood Chapter 427: Dou Saint Essence Blood The Dou Qi continent could be described as and of cannibalism. After all, whether it was devouring humans or magical beasts, it could indeed lead to a boost in strength. Xiao Ming knew of many cultivation techniques that involved devouring the blood and flesh of others to enhance one''s own power. However, these techniques all had their drawbacks. They could lead to a reduction in lifespan, a transformation into a bloodthirsty and ferocious character, and once the cultivation reached a certain stage, further progress would be difficult. Yet, for certain individuals, or rather, for the majority, these drawbacks were merely minor issues. What truly caused real agony was ack of strength, as this was a world where the strong reigned supreme. Hence, such cultivation techniques were highly sought after on the Dou Qi continent. It was worth mentioning that absorbing a small amount of blood didn''t necessarily have a significant impact on a person. For instance, when Xiao Mingbined all the Dou Saint Bone Marrow pellets he had, it only formed a small cluster. In the original story, Xiao Yi Xian swallowed a drop of Demon Saint Huang Quan''s Essence Blood, and it didn''t cause any major effects. The adverse effects of these techniques arose when they required the consumption ofrge amounts of blood and flesh, leading to various impurities. ''Got it!'' After pondering for a moment, Xiao Ming suddenly remembered that he had something else that could devour other objects. The idea sparked, and Xiao Ming raised his hand, revealing a pure white "me" dancing yfully on his fingertip, apanied by spatial ripples. This was the "Spirit" that Xiao Ming had not used for a long time. The "Spirit" was of great significance to him. Whether it was the vast Dou Qi it contained or its devouring ability, or even its role in bncing and fusing different kinds of Heavenly mes, it was incredibly useful. In the past, when Xiao Ming faced enemies, he would even use the "Spirit" as a trump card. However, as his methods of dealing with opponents grew more diverse, he hadn''t used it against an enemy in a long time. Nevertheless, there was no denying that it remained his ultimate move, as no opponent of the same level as Xiao Ming could withstand its attack unscathed. Of course, now that Xiao Ming summoned it, he didn''t n to use it against an opponent; instead, he intended to utilize its devouring ability. He could extract the pure energy from the First Tianzun''s blood and mix it into the "Spirit," making the process less repulsive. Indeed, Xiao Ming still couldn''t resist the temptation of improving his strength and was preparing to draw the First Tianzun''s blood. With a determined mindset, Xiao Ming allowed the "Spirit" to float in mid-air and also suspended the body of the First Tianzun. He opened his palm, and a strong suction force emerged from his hand. From the imposing First Tianzun''s body, faint golden streams of energy appeared, converging into Xiao Ming''s palm. In the blink of an eye, they transformed into a golden liquid. As soon as this liquid appeared, Xiao Ming felt that the energy contained within it far surpassed the Dou Saint Bone Marrow he had obtained before. ''This essence blood doesn''t contain all of the First Tianzun''s Dou Qi, but there''s definitely at least half of it. Absorbing it and creating a Dou Saint won''t be difficult.'' The First Tianzun was a two-star Dou Saint, and the disparity between each star in the Dou Saint realm was substantial. Hence, refining half of the Dou Qi to create a one-star Dou Saint wouldn''t be a challenge. Despite the loss of blood, the First Tianzun''s body wasn''t significantly affected, given that the amount of essence blood was rtively small. Xiao Ming nned to refine itter into a "Sky Demon Puppet," which might even reach the level of a Half-Saint puppet. With a wave of his hand, he stored the essence blood in his spatial ring and began to purify the energy. The "Spirit" flew forward, diving into the blood, which gradually reduced in quantity. As the essence blood entered the "Spirit," it expanded and jumped with each absorption. It was a pure absorption process without refining. Seeing that the "Spirit" had no issues, Xiao Ming instructed it to begin purification. Threads of blood aura emerged from the "Spirit''s" body, but after observing for a while, Xiao Ming found no problems. With a wave of his hand, Xiao Ming took out the Ten Thousand Beast Cauldron. He intended to bring out the full potential of the First Tianzun''s Essence Blood, so he needed to extract some medicinal liquid. In front of him, the crimson Ten Thousand Beast Cauldron zed with white mes. Xiao Ming threw the high-level medicinal herbs into the fierce mes, one by one, refining them into extremely pure medicinal liquid. With his current control over his soul, there was little possibility of failure during the refining process, and he quicklypleted the task. Finally, Xiao Ming took out the Dou Saint Bone Marrow and threw all the gtinous particles into the cauldron. With the assistance of the Heavenly me, they instantly turned into a viscous liquid. Controlling the temperature carefully, he chuckled lightly as the medicinal liquid in the cauldron gradually approached the golden liquid. Although what Xiao Ming was refining couldn''t be considered a pill, it posed no difficulty for him. Nheless, he concentrated his attention on the changes in the form and nature of the medicinal liquid in the cauldron. In the end, the medicinal liquid and the golden liquid disappeared entirely from the cauldron, leaving only a palm-sized, radiant white liquid. ''The medicinal liquid has sessfully merged with the Dou Saint Bone Marrow. With so many high-grade medicinal herbs thrown in, all I got is this gel, but it should be enough to break through to the high-level Half-Saint stage.'' Xiao Ming estimated the amount and nodded. He then maintained the me at a certain temperature for a while before opening his eyes again. At this moment, the moon was sparse, and the bright moonlight shone through the branches, illuminating Xiao Ming''s face, and making him look like a divine being. Xiao Ming nced at the "Spirit," which had not reduced much in size but no longer emitted any blood mist. ''The extraction isplete.'' With a thought, a pale white liquid with traces of golden color flowed out. Under Xiao Ming''smand, it directly surged into the cauldron, where the two liquids slowly merged. ... The moonlight shone gently, casting a tranquil glow over the surroundings, while the soothing symphony of birds and insects filled the air. Time flowed silently, like a quiet stream. Two hours passed. There was only a brick-sized white gel left in the medicinal cauldron at this point. Under the moonlight, delicate and faint threads of golden light could be seen within the gel. With a poised gesture, Xiao Ming extended his hand, his fingers forming a w-like shape, and a gentle suction force emanated from his palm, drawing the gel out of the cauldron. Looking at the soft and pure energy-infused gel in his palm, Xiao Ming felt that the refinement this time was sessful. However, since it was his first attempt, he would need to try it out to see the specific effects. This substance couldn''t be ssified as a pill; its special medicinal effects were quite limited. It was merely a means to supplement and increase energy, thereby elerating cultivation speed. Taking out a jade box, a sharp gust of air flowed from Xiao Ming''s fingertips, cutting a piece of gel about the size of his pinky finger. The remaining gel was then stored carefully in the jade box. The gel in his hand felt slightly cold and emitted a faint fragrance, making one''s appetite tickle. Xiao Ming directly put the gel into his mouth. As the gel made contact with his tongue, an immediate warmth surged, its energy rapidly prating his body and diffusing within. The pure energy seamlessly transformed into Dou Qi, flooding his meridians. To facilitate the assimtion of this energy, Xiao Ming summoned the "Spirit" back into his body. However, instead of aiding in the assimtion process, the "Spirit" unexpectedly expelled a portion of pure Dou Qi. ''Seems it absorbed some during the essence blood refinement earlier,'' Xiao Ming was speechless. He hadn''t expected this twist. The two streams of energy circted within his body. Fortunately, they originated from the same source, so there was no conflict. Otherwise, Xiao Ming would have suffered. He wouldn''t die, but it would be painful for a short while. With a sigh, he began to carefully refine and assimte the energy within his body. Chapter 428: Hidden Title Chapter 428: Hidden Title The gel formed from Dou Saint Essence Blood, Dou Saint Bone Marrow, along with various medicinal herbs, undoubtedly contained an immense amount of energy. Xiao Ming had only cut off a small thumb-sized piece of the gel, yet his cultivation realm surged as if it were as easy as drinking tea. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! In an instant, a gentle breeze blew, swiftly followed by a raging wind. With Xiao Ming at the center, the vastke was drawn and condensed, forming a massive vortex. The heaven and earth energy within the Small Pill Tower also rushed into his body, one after another. His body weed everything without hesitation, seemingly transforming into a ck hole that absorbed and refined all the energy. First change Dou Venerate, second change Dou Venerate, third change Dou Venerate... ninth change Dou Venerate! By now, the thumb-sized piece of gel had been entirely absorbed by Xiao Ming. ''Half-Saint...'' Xiao Ming sat cross-legged on theke''s surface, unmoving, muttering to himself. He was unsure of how long he had been cultivating, but with the assistance of that small piece of gel, he had unconsciously achieved the ninth change of the Dou Venerate stage. At this stage, he had reached the true peak of the Dou Venerate realm, and his body had undergone nine transformations, reaching the pinnacle of the mortal body. Another step, and he would be a Half-Saint, apletely different realm from Dou Venerate. This bottleneck had trapped countless peak Dou Venerates, and many of them died without breaking through to it. Xiao Ming was confident that this bottleneck wouldn''t hinder him for long. After all, he had only consumed a thumb-sized piece of the gel; he still possessed a piece almost the size of a brick. ''Eat one more piece and continue the breakthrough.'' Xiao Ming determinedly produced a milky-white gel and sliced a rtivelyrge piece. He ced it into his mouth and swallowed, triggering an overwhelming surge of energy. Xiao Ming''s Dou Qi became incredibly active, and his body seemed like a fully charged windmill. His Dou Qi whirled wildly, absorbing and assimting all the energy. ... In a small courtyard within the Small Pill Tower, three young women had gathered. Qing Lin''s eyes were fixed on the flowers in the courtyard with a downcast expression on her pretty face, "It''s been well over a year, and still, there''s no sign of Young Master emerging from seclusion," she said with a hint of frustration in her voice. "Back then, Young Master mentioned he was only going to break through to the nine-star Dou Venerate, so why is it taking him so long?" A touch of sadness crossed her face as she remembered his parting words. "Don''t be too impatient. He might have something else to do," Xiao Yi Xian, who was standing next to her, said gently. While she, too, missed Xiao Ming dearly, her frustration didn''t seem as pronounced as Qing Lin''s. "That could be, but if Young Master doesn''t emerge soon, what will happen to my n to leave? You know, there are no suitable snake-type experts here," Qing Lin grumbled, her brows furrowing. Her cultivation had consistentlygged behind, preventing her from assisting Xiao Ming as she had always wished. Just when she managed to catch up to him, he would break through once again. Over a year ago, he even managed to defeat a two-star Dou Saint with ease. She felt immense pressure from this achievement. Despite the fact that her cultivation speed was quite impressive, it paled inparison to his lightning-fast progress. Hearing this, Xiao Yi Xian could only offer a helpless smile. She herself had ess to everything she needed for cultivation within the Small Pill Tower. In consideration of Xiao Ming''s face, the First Elder granted her ess to an almost limitless supply of medicinal materials to use as she pleased. Of course, she only took what she needed and refined them into potent poison pills with Cao Ying''s assistance. This allowed her to advance her strength more rapidly than Qing Lin. Nheless, inparison to Xiao Ming, she fell short. "If your intention is to venture outside, why not approach the First Elder and request a team to apany you?" Cao Ying suddenly suggested, her lips curving into a smile as she briefly lifted her gaze from the pill recipe she held in her delicate hand. "The Triple Jade-Green Snake Flower Pupils rely on absorbing the Dou Qi of snake-type experts for elerated cultivation, after all. The stronger the experts, the better the effect. Staying here for so long without a supply isn''t ideal, is it?" Xiao Yi Xian also pondered briefly before suggesting, "You could also consider going with Zi Yan for a while. Finding and subduing snake-type experts in the Beast Region would undoubtedly be easier with her help." "Xiao Ming gave me a spatial jade slip some time ago for unforeseen circumstances. Now that we''re in this realm, we no longer need to treat it as a life-saving measure. It''s just that... after a year, we haven''t heard anything from Zi Yan''s side. We can''t be sure she''s finished unifying the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe. Knowing her, she would have returned to Xiao Ming''s side by now or at least sent someone if she had seeded..." At the end of her words, a trace of doubt crept into her tone. With a high-star Dou Saint on Zi Yan''s side, the unification of the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe was a foregone conclusion. However, as long as the other Dragon Kings were not too stupid, they were unlikely to engage in a futile head-on battle with Eastern Dragon Ind. It was more likely that, realizing their inability to win, many had chosen to flee across the void. Finding each of these potential threats could be a lengthy process. It had to be known that, aside from Zi Yan, who possessed a royal bloodline, no one else could confront the so-called Dragon Kings. There was also the possibility that Zi Yan was deliberately concealing the ind''s true strength, waiting for the other inds to take decisive action so she could eliminate all threats in a single blow. In any case, reuniting the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe may take some time. Both suggestions were reasonable, but the girl who had to make the final decision was still hesitating. "Um... First Elder... Sister Zi Yan... I''d still like to discuss this with Young Master," Qing Lin murmured, her chin resting thoughtfully in her slender hand. Given how long she had waited for her Young Master before leaving, it was natural. What if he were to emerge from seclusion just as she set off? Both Qing Lin and Xiao Yi Xian loathed being separated from him for extended periods of time. Despite knowing that Xiao Ming was secluded within the same realm and that her own strength was gradually increasing, Xiao Yi Xian found it increasingly challenging to maintain her calm demeanor. Cao Ying nced at them both and let out an internal sigh. Both girls had spent significant time with Xiao Ming, yet their extraordinary talents hadn''t ustomed them to the ever-lengthening durations required for cultivation. In truth, a year was a rtively brief span. When she hadpared Xiao Ming to a me that attracted others despite the risk of getting burned, she had, in part, alluded to this very situation. The pressure he inadvertently exerted on everyone around him was profound. Keeping up with him was nearly impossible, and as time passed, others would inevitably fall behind. BOOM! Just as Xiao Yi Xian was about tofort her little sister, a deafening noise abruptly interrupted the trio''s conversation. Their heads snapped in unison, eyes widening as they witnessed a blue mountain peak disintegrate into fragments, crumbling into rubble before their astonished gazes. Simultaneously, a bone-chilling pressure, akin to the arrival of doomsday itself, radiated outward from the deep mountains like lightning. Xiao Yi Xian''s eyes filled with awe as she sensed the overwhelming pressure and a familiar aura intertwined within it. "It''s Xiao Ming! He''s broken through to the Dou Saint Realm!" Qing Lin appeared utterly bewildered. ''Dou Saint? Wasn''t he supposed to break through to the nine-star Dou Venerate?'' Cao Ying, startled, involuntarily dropped the pill recipe she had been studying, her expression osciting between shock and amusement. Apart from Xiao Yi Xian, Cao Ying, and Qing Lin, the members of the Small Pill Tower within the realm also felt a wave of overwhelming pressure swept through them. Abandoning their tasks, they gazed in stunned silence towards the mountains'' direction. A figure d in white slowly appeared in everyone''s field of vision, stepping into the empty space. "Xiao Ming?!" "He''s be a Dou Saint? But I thought he was only an eight-star Dou Saint before!" Voices of astonishment with different emotions filled the Small Pill Tower as they looked at the familiar figure. "How is this possible? In just over a year, he''s actually be a Dou Saint, and a genuine one at that?!" Xuan Kong Zi, who had rushed over to discuss matters with the First Elder about the Hall of Souls, also found it hard to ept. Previously, Xiao Ming could confront Dou Saints by relying on his soul power, a concept entirely distinct from bing a Dou Saint himself. Even if Xiao Ming had some evil cultivation method to devour the First Tianzun''s body, such rapid advancement wouldn''t be possible. Unless he had somehow acquired the legendary Bodhisattva Heart, such a feat seemed imusible. Bodhisattva Ancient Tree, bing a Saint on the spot! These were not empty words. The Bodhisattva Heart resided within the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree. Those who obtained it would have their hearts transformed into Bodhisattva Hearts, making bing a saint a simple task. This was not just a rumor because an old expert had such good fortune. After swallowing the Bodhisattva Heart, this untalented two-star Dou Venerate broke through all the obstacles in his advancement in a simple fashion, and within a short five years, he reached the Dou Saint realm, shaking the entire continent in the process! However, the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree had not appeared for so many years, and thus, the Bodhisattva Heart was naturally an unfounded tale and impossible to obtain. As for the possibility of the Bodhisattva Heart being left behind from the past? That was even less likely. The incredible effects of the Bodhisattva Heart could drive everyone crazy. If anyone could get their hands on it, it would be an immediate pass to reach the Dou Saint realm and enter the pinnacle of this world. Who wouldn''t seize such an opportunity? Not to mention the Bodhi Heart, even a slightly inferior Bodhisattva Seed would greatly increase the chances of sessfully advancing to the Dou Saint realm. If others obtained it, they would also keep it hidden. Thus, Xiao Ming''s cultivation speed was truly perplexing. Standing beside Xuan Kong Zi, the First Elder remained much moreposed. He smiled faintly and said, "No matter what method he used to break through to the Dou Saint realm, as long as our Pill Tower''s strength grows stronger, it''s a favorable oue." "Let''s go, let''s go take a look. There are some matters that need to be discussed, and Xiao Ming has had interactions with the Burning me Valley and Sound Valley. We can see what he thinks." ---------------------------- Title: Emerging from Seclusion, Dou Saint, Bodhisattva Heart ---------------------------- Chapter 429: The Insane Actions of the Hall of Souls Chapter 429: The Insane Actions of the Hall of Souls Emerging from his seclusion, Xiao Ming couldn''t help but smile as he sensed the surging Dou Qi within his body. Initially, he hadn''t nned to directly break through to the Dou Saint realm. Even with the assistance of the condensing gel, reaching that realm would still take considerable time. Moreover, advancing to the Dou Saint realm wouldn''t provide a significant boost to hisbat abilities. He had a n in mind that he wanted to execute, so he intended to end his seclusion upon reaching the Half-Saint realm. However, to his surprise, after reaching the Half-Saint realm, he used the Life Simtor and directly simted the Bodhisattva Heart! As a result, he immediately began refining and assimting it. "The effects of the Bodhisattva Heart are indeed remarkable, and there''s no sign of Dou Qi instability. No wonder so many are obsessed with the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree," Xiao Ming marveled to himself. Satisfied with his progress, Xiao Ming didn''t linger in the air. After briefly surveying his surroundings, he descended directly to the courtyard where the girls were. "Young Master!" In the courtyard, Qing Lin transformed into a streak of green light and eagerly rushed over. Xiao Ming chuckled softly, opening his arms to wee her. He lifted her with ease into a warm embrace. Her delicate arms encircled his neck, and her thighs wrapped around his waist as she clung tightly to him. In an affectionate and tender tone, she eximed, "Young Master, you''ve finally emerged from seclusion!" Sniffing the pleasant fragrance on her body, Xiao Ming gently patted her head and replied warmly, "I stumbled upon a great opportunity, which extended my seclusion. It''s been quite a while since west met, and you''ve grown even more beautiful." "You''ve be more handsome too... I missed you so much..." Qing Lin blushed at thepliment, her voice barely more than a soft murmur as she hid her face in his chest. If she could, she''d never let go. Xiao Ming tenderly stroked her long green hair and couldn''t help but reflect, ''This girl has truly matured; in the past, she''d have likely run away when feeling shy.'' After a moment, Qing Lin reluctantly released her grip on him; after all, her big sister was waiting for her turn. Xiao Ming turned his attention to Xiao Yi Xian, who had worn a gentle smile throughout. Her eyes revealed a hint of yearning. Approaching her, Xiao Ming enveloped her in a warm embrace, his head nestled in her luscious purple hair, familiar with the scent of her orchid essence. He whispered, "Xian''er, Qing Lin mentioned missing me. Did you miss me as well?" "Mm. I missed you too..." Xiao Yi Xian whispered affectionately into his embrace, her words carrying a soul-stirring tone. "Hehe, the big sister may not show it, but there have been many times in thest year when she appeared lost in thought, gazing toward where Young Master was secluded." Qing Lin''s mischievous chuckle apanied her words as she approached. A faint blush tinged Xiao Yi Xian''s earlobes, but she didn''t deny it. She linked her arm to Xiao Ming''s while giving Qing Lin a look that appeared to say, "Now you''re brave enough to tease your big sister, huh?" Qing Lin simply stuck out her tongue before moving closer and grabbing Xiao Ming''s remaining arm. Suddenly, a soft and enchanting voice chimed in. "Oh, Xiao Ming, you''re quite the lucky one. I''ve heard Miss Qing Lin''sints about wanting to leave for a while, but she insisted on seeing you first. Poor Sister Xian''er here has had to endure her grumbling day in and day out." Upon hearing this, and coupled with the sight of her big sister stifling herughter, Qing Lin''s earlobes flushed red as well. She clung even tighter to Xiao Ming''s arm, burying her face in it almost as if she wished to disappear from view. Intrigued by Qing Lin''s intention to leave, Xiao Ming decided to ask her about itter. He shifted his gaze to the source of the charming voice, where an enchanting and well-endowed girl stood, looking at him. "It''s a pleasant surprise to find you here, Ying''er. Congrattions." Being able to be in the Small Pill Tower meant that Cao Ying had sessfully be an eighth-tier alchemist. "Hehe, does this minor achievement really need to be mentioned? Compared to your breakthrough to the Dou Saint Realm, it''s nothing to boast about," she replied with a giggle, her phoenix-like eyes fixed on him. Every time she saw Xiao Ming, he seemed to grow more dazzling, achieving feats she could barely fathom. Xiao Yi Xian nced at Cao Ying and then turned to Xiao Ming, blinking her pretty green eyes. "Then, let me express my gratitude. You''ve been helping Xian''er with her cultivation, haven''t you?" Observing his partner''s signal, Xiao Ming understood her meaning. Xiao Yi Xian''s current cultivation was at the Ninth Change Dou Venerate stage, just one step away from breaking through to the initial-level Half-Saint. Such progress couldn''t have been achieved without the continuous refinement of poison pills. However, not just any poison pills would suffice; at least an eighth-tier alchemist was required to transform them into spiritual poison pills, preserving their high-grade medicinal properties. Xiao Yi Xian couldn''t achieve this on her own, and with Cao Ying present, it wasn''t hard to deduce who had been assisting her. Cao Ying simply smiled warmly, without uttering a word. Just then, several figures suddenly flew towards Xiao Ming and the girls,nding not far from them. Among them was the First Elder, followed by Xuan Kong Zi, Xuan Yi, and several other Elders from the Main Elder Council. "Hehe, Xiao Ming, breaking through to the Dou Saint realm after a year of seclusion, you''re truly unprecedented in history. Congrattions!" The First Elder greeted him warmly. Xiao Ming turned to greet them, saying, "First Elder, Old Xuan..." The girls also paid their respects, while Cao Ying bowed respectfully to her Master, Xuan Kong Zi, who responded with a nod and a kind smile. "That''s enough, no need for excessive formalities," the First Elder waved his hand and nced at the girls, smiling. "We didn''t interrupt your time with your little wives, did we?" "Of course not," Xiao Ming replied, shaking his head, and then gestured for them to join him in the living room. Cao Ying blushed slightly at being referred to as one of Xiao Ming''s wives. Although it didn''t necessarily imply anything more, it still brought her a sense of joy. Meanwhile, Qing Lin swiftly moved, briefly disappearing and reappearing with cups of ck tea in her hands, and then proceeded to serve everyone. "Star Tea? Isn''t this tea tree extinct?" The First Elder looked surprised. "I was fortunate enough to obtain a tea tree," Xiao Ming exined. In reality, he had obtained the tea tree from a simtion. It had unique effects on cultivation, and drinking it regrly could transform the body into a special andparatively weaker constitution known as the ck Star Body. However, he wasn''t particrly interested in the tea''s effects; he simply enjoyed its taste. Nheless, the tea tree had a very low yield, so he hesitated to consume it frequently. After everyone had finished their tea, Xiao Ming directly inquired, "First Elder, your visit isn''t solely to congratte me on reaching the Dou Saint realm, is it?" "Well, it seems you''ve already figured that out," the First Elder set down his teacup and nodded slightly. "During your seclusion, significant events unfolded in the Central ins." "One of these events concerns our Pill Tower and the Hall of Souls. Although we inflicted a severe blow to the Hall of Souls in Holy Pill City, their roots run deep, and we couldn''t touch their core. Instead, it only escted their retaliation against us." Upon hearing the mention of the Hall of Souls, a cold expression briefly crossed Xiao Ming''s face. "Fortunately, more and more powerful individuals in Central ins who hold grudges against the Hall of Souls are now joining the Pill Tower. Previously, these people were afraid of the Hall of Souls and chose to endure quietly, but now that the Pill Tower is taking a stand, they can''t hold back any longer." "While the Pill Tower does have guest elders, we generally only recruit alchemists, don''t we?" Xiao Ming found it a bit strange. The alchemists within the Pill Realm tended to be quite conservative, and although having a few guest elders was eptable, having too many join the Pill Tower mightpromise its "purity". Would they really be willing? "We''ve established an external tower, which benefits both parties. With their support, our losses have significantly decreased," Xuan Kong Zi exined. "Of course, we aren''t indiscriminately recruiting everyone. After stringent and intricate assessments, we ept them as external tower members." ''It appears that the pressure from the Hall of Souls remains considerable,'' Xiao Ming mused inwardly. "The second issue concerns the Ice River Valley and the Profound Sky Sect. They have formed an alliance to attack the Burning me Valley. The Hall of Souls'' influence appears to be behind this, and their goal is most likely to capture soul bodies." "However, the Ancestor of Burning me Valley, Huo Yun, is still alive; he has advanced to the one-star Dou Saint stage. On the other hand, the Ancestor of Ice River Valley, Bing Jing, passed away long ago, and the Old Demon of Profound Sky Sect is still a high-level Half-Saint. Consequently, the Profound River Alliance suffered a significant setback. Nevertheless, Huo Yun is not in the best condition either. He carried hidden injuries from his breakthrough to the Dou Saint realm. During that time, the Hall of Souls'' experts obstructed him. Although they were eventually repelled, he..." The First Elder shook his head, indicating that the situation was not optimistic. "And there''s more..." ''The Hall of Souls is causing a great deal of trouble,'' Xiao Ming felt speechless as he listened to the First Elder''s ount. Suddenly, a thought struck him. Could it be that the Hall of Souls was stirring up trouble everywhere because he had taken the soul essences from three branch halls? Were they trying topensate for their losses, hence their reckless actions? The more Xiao Ming pondered, the more he considered this possibility. However, he had no way to confirm it. "...Hence, we also intend to establish an Alliance to resist the Hall of Souls, and we want you to lead it. What do you think?" The First Elder finally revealed their intention. Xiao Ming was capable of handling multiple thoughts at once, even while contemting other matters, he fully grasped the First Elder''s words. Yet, when faced with this unexpected question, he couldn''t help but feel slightly stunned. "Huh?" Chapter 430: Alliance and Arrangements Chapter 430: Alliance and Arrangements "Do you disagree?" The First Elder asked, arching an eyebrow as he noticed Xiao Ming''s puzzled expression. "It''s not exactly that I disagree, but it caught me off guard. I understand the need for an alliance, but why should I take on the role of leader? I''m just a junior. We have elders and, not to mention you, the First Elder." Xiao Ming replied. Despite his considerable strength, he was still younger than everyone else present. The First Elder let out a hearty chuckle and shook his head. "Junior? Sure, in terms of seniority, you''re not at the top of the list. But when ites to strength, it''s not something that juniors possess. Among all the old fellows present here, who could even hold a candle to your strength?" "Hehe~" Hearing these words, Cao Ying couldn''t help but stifle a chuckle, covering her mouth, which made Xuan Kong Zi and the others blush with embarrassment. ''Everyone is thinking it; did it really need to be said aloud?'' Xuan Kong Zi and the others exchanged nces, all of them sharing a slight sense of helplessness. Being surpassed by a twenty-two-year-old junior was a bitter pill to swallow. Without bothering to observe their expressions, the First Elder continued, "Let''s not dwell on me. Handling the Hall of Souls'' First Tianzun isn''t within my capabilities. Besides the Ancestor, your strength stands as the pinnacle within the Pill Tower." He paused, locking his gaze on Xiao Ming, "You might be young, but your potential is immense, and your reputation in the Central ins speaks for itself. You''ve contributed significantly to the Pill Tower. So, in the absence of the Ancestor, who better than you to lead this alliance?" As Xiao Ming listened, he nodded in agreement. The more the First Elder spoke, the more it seemed like he was indeed suitable for the position of alliance leader. However, while the title of Alliance Leader sounded appealing, he didn''t have much time to take on the role. Being the Alliance Leader meant dealing with various matters that would conflict with his uing ns. But before he could decline, Cao Ying seemed to sense his intent and swiftly moved forward, grabbing his arm. She shot him a meaningful look, silently conveying, "Don''t be too hasty to decline!" Then, her gaze shifted to the First Elder, and she bowed respectfully as she spoke, "I apologize for my interruption, First Elder, but I believe we can all agree that Xiao Ming is not one to be tied down in one ce for long. His disinterest in pursuing influence or power is precisely what makes him an exceptional choice for the role of Alliance Leader. A leader without hidden agendas will make other factions feel more at ease. However, it would be counterproductive to restrict him with the obligations of the alliance..." The First Elder stroked his beard and nodded to Cao Ying. A faint smile graced his lips as he shifted his gaze to Xiao Ming. "Your little wife seems to understand you quite well. Indeed, you are well-suited to serve as the Alliance''s public face. As for the mundane matters, you needn''t burden yourself; in the days ahead, you can always delegate these tasks to Xuan Kong Zi and the others." The First Elder had earlier advised Xiao Ming to resign from his role as one of the Eight Great Elders in order to concentrate on cultivation, so he naturally had no qualms about lessening his responsibilities. After all, the First Elder had no intention of allowing his duties as the Alliance Leader to hinder him. Xuan Kong Zi and the others: "..." After a brief moment of speechlessness, they eventually nodded in agreement. They would have no problem assisting him with alliance-rted matters. Xiao Ming contemted the proposition carefully. Indeed, if he could delegate administrative tasks to others, he might be able to maintain his focus on his ns without interruption. epting the position of Alliance Leader seemed more reasonable now. "Would it be just a titr position then?" "Not just a titr position. Whenever you decide to handle the alliance affairs, you are wee to do so," the First Elder chuckled. He merely didn''t want to overly affect Xiao Ming''s cultivation, but he also didn''t want to undermine the authority of the Alliance Leader. If Xiao Ming wanted to fully take over the responsibilities of the position, he had no reason to refuse. With a nod, Xiao Ming agreed. "In that case, I ept the position of Alliance Leader." He then inquired, "Who are the targets of this alliance?" "Sure, let me exin." At the First Elder''s signal, Xuan Kong Zi took over the exnation. "The alliance''s targets are the Burning me Valley, Sound Valley, Flower Sect, and Falling Star Pavilion..." As Xuan Kong Zi listed the names of various powerful forces in Central ins, Xiao Ming''s eyebrows twitched. It seemed that this Pill Tower alliance was no small matter. Its aim was to epass all the major forces in the Central ins. "As far as we know, most of these forces have encountered troubles recently, and behind these troubles lies the influence of the Hall of Souls," Xuan Kong Zi continued. "Then how many of these forces have agreed to the alliance?" Xiao Ming inquired. "About half of them," Xuan Kong Zi replied. "Half of them?" Xiao Ming raised an eyebrow, somewhat surprised by the higher-than-expected number. After all, the matter of this alliance revolved around the Pill Tower, and if it were to be formed, the autonomy of those forces would undoubtedly be affected. This was not something that major powers would readily ept. The fact that so many had agreed showed the considerable influence the Pill Tower wielded. "And which forces have not agreed yet?" Xiao Ming inquired. Xuan Kong Zi replied, "Burning me Valley, Flower Sect, and Sound Valley..." "Wait, even though Huo Yun, the Ancestor of Burning me Valley, has already been injured, they haven''t agreed?" Xiao Ming was surprised. Given the precarious situation of Burning me Valley, wasn''t refusing the alliance akin to seeking death? "They haven''t explicitly declined either; they simply haven''t replied, so their stance is unclear," Xuan Kong Zi exined. "Perhaps Huo Yun''s condition is critical. It might be worth sending someone to visit them." Xuan Kong Zi nodded slightly, as he had thought about that as well. "As for Sound Valley, I can write a letter to them. You can send someone to deliver it; it might have some effect." Xiao Ming proposed. "..." The following discussion revolved around various alliance matters. Eventually, the First Elder and the others bid their farewells and left. ... As the others departed, only Xiao Ming and the girls remained in the courtyard. With a somewhat downcast expression, Cao Ying rose from her seat, realizing that it was time for her to leave. It was only natural for Xiao Ming and his partners to desire some quality time together. With a swift wave of farewell, Cao Ying began to turn around. Yet, just as her curvaceous figure started to move, a pair of strong arms enveloped her from behind. These arms wrapped around her slender waist, and a voice she knew all too well whispered by her ear, sending a shiver down her spine. "Leaving so soon, Ying''er?" Hearing Xiao Ming''s teasing words, a slight blush tinged the lobes of her ears, momentarily leaving her at a loss for words. "Hm? What''s the matter? Weren''t you the one who linked arms with me earlier? Where''s that bold spirit of yours?" "... The ''Alliance Leader'' is joking, wasn''t it because a certain someone wanted to reject the First Elder''s proposition without a second thought? What an incorrigible person~" Cao Ying retorted with her usual teasing, though a hint of shyness was growing within her. She had never been touched by a man before, so Xiao Ming''s arms around her waist were a new sensation for her. She hadn''t expected Xiao Ming to turn the tables on her. Wasn''t she the one who usually took the initiative? "Hehe, you''re right. But luckily, I have such a dutiful ''little wife'' who stepped in for me..." Xiao Ming''s tone carried a trace of mischief as he leaned in closer to her ear, gently brushing aside her red hair to let his breath brush her skin. "Ahn~" Cao Ying''s startled jump was apanied by a soft, involuntary moan. She quickly realized what had happened and covered her mouth, slightly squirming to break free from his grip. Xiao Ming let her go, and she darted out of the courtyard as fast as she could, her heart racing. As Xiao Ming observed Cao Ying''s hasty departure, a pair of slender jade arms encircled his neck from behind, carrying a familiar orchid fragrance. Knowing it was Xiao Yi Xian, he reached out to caress her hands as he spoke, a touch bemused, "Of all the ways I expected her to react, that was quite unexpected." "Hehe, seeing Sister Ying''er react like that is indeed rare," Xiao Yi Xian chuckled. "She usually carries herself with such maturity that I asionally forget she''s younger than me by several years. But when a woman is close to her beloved, her heart is especially vulnerable, and she is no exception." Xiao Yi Xian, leaning against him as she spoke, paused for a moment before continuing. "Her response made it quite clear that she holds deep affection for you. I know you like her as well. Do you intend to make her your woman? If so, I won''t object." Hearing this, Qing Lin''s eyes widened slightly before returning to their normal state. It didn''t particrly bother her if Cao Ying became one of her sisters. In fact, as long as she and Xiao Ming were together, she wouldn''t mind if a dozen more "sisters" suddenly emerged. Xiao Ming turned around to meet Xiao Yi Xian''s eyes, which held no trace of unease, only a curious glint. He leaned in to kiss her soft lips and replied, "Let things progress naturally. If, when we meet again, she still feels the same way, then I''ll consider it. For now, you needn''t worry about her; I''m sure she''ll be well looked after from now on." Xiao Yi Xian blinked her beautiful eyes upon hearing his words but soon grasped his meaning. Not only the First Elder and Xuan Kong Zi were present at the previous gathering, but so were all the Elders of the old council. Seeing Cao Ying as one of Xiao Ming''s presumed wives, the current Alliance Leader, it was only natural for them to take extra care of her from now on. Her cultivation within the Small Pill Tower would undoubtedly be smoother. This was Xiao Ming''s way of returning the favor for supporting his partner. With the topic of Cao Ying set aside, Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin picked up on a different nuance in Xiao Ming''s words. They exchanged hesitant nces, as if they wanted to say something but were unsure how to broach the subject. When Xiao Ming noticed their reaction, he raised his hand and established a spatial barrier within the courtyard. He then took Xiao Yi Xian''s hand and sat beside Qing Lin, enveloping them both in his arms. "Is there something on your minds?" he inquired. Furrowing her brows, Xiao Yi Xian contemted his recent words. "Are you nning to go out again?" "Hmm," Xiao Ming nodded. "Can we apany you?" Qing Lin and Xiao Yi Xian asked in unison. In the past, they wouldn''t have posed such a question, but with Xiao Ming''s rapid growth in strength, they could no longer be of much assistance. Hence, they mustered the courage to ask. "Not this time..." Xiao Ming shook his head, causing both Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin to feel a twinge of disappointment. Sensing their subdued expressions, Xiao Ming''s tone shifted, "However, I do have a task for both of you." Upon hearing that they could still be of aid to him, the girls'' spirits immediately lifted. "But before that, you need to take this first..." Xiao Ming waved his sleeve, summoning a crystal-clear white gel onto the nearby table. "What is this...?" Xiao Yi Xian''s pupils widened as she sensed the immense energy contained within the substance. "This gel is refined from the essence blood of a Dou Saint,bined with various rare herbs. It can aid one of you in breaking through to the Dou Saint realm," Xiao Ming exined. He had barely used this gel due to the Bodhisattva Heart, so assisting someone in breaking through to the Dou Saint realm posed no issue. "Dou Saint?" Both Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin were stunned upon hearing these words, leaving them momentarily speechless. Their reaction was understandable; after all, the term "Dou Saint" carried immense weight in the Dou Qi Continent. Regaining theirposure, they exchanged nces before shaking their heads, "No, you should keep this precious item for yourself!" "If you don''t use it, I won''t feelfortable sending you on this mission..." "How can we be sure you''re not trying to trick us into epting it? We won''t ept unless you exin the so-called mission first." Both girls remained unwavering. They both knew how caring and protective Xiao Ming was, but this item, capable of allowing someone to be a Dou Saint, must be extremely valuable, and Xiao Ming could undoubtedly benefit from it as well. That''s why they wanted to turn it down. Naturally, Xiao Ming understood their thoughts, so he rubbed his forehead before detailing his n to them. "Alright, it seems you both no longer want to obey your man. What I''m asking of you, my two rebellious fairies, is that youunch attacks on the branch halls of the Hall of Souls in other regions..." Essentially, while he handled the Hall of Souls in the Central ins, Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin would execute surprise assaults on the Hall of Souls'' branch halls situated in different regions. However, Xiao Ming couldn''t suppress his concern about their current strength. Although the other regions might not have Dou Saints stationed there, sending Half-Saints was not an improbable scenario. For them to seize the Soul Essences from the clutches of the Hall of Souls, an increase in strength was imperative. Upon hearing Xiao Ming''s exnation, the two girls hesitated. "Decision made; let''s proceed with this n," Xiao Ming didn''t give them much time to overthink it. He divvied up portions of the Dou Saint gel based on their current strengths. These portions would enable both women to break through to the high-level Half-Saint stage, with a surplus remaining. While Xiao Ming could have focused the energy on one of them to cultivate a Dou Saint first, the process of breaking through to that realm took far too long, a luxury he couldn''t afford. For now, achieving the high-level Half-Saint stage will suffice for their mission. After dividing the portions of Dou Saint gel between them, Xiao Ming continued to exin the strategy. Then, recalling something, he asked, "Oh, by the way, Qing Lin, you mentioned wanting to leave earlier, right?" ording to Cao Ying''s words, Qing Lin had been very eager to leave. "I did, but it doesn''t matter anymore..." Qing Lin''s earlier thoughts had faded in the face of Xiao Ming''s return from seclusion and the Dou Saint gel, which would take them months to refine. She rested her head on his neck and briefly summarized the ideas they had devised to increase her cultivation speed. "Don''t concern yourself with those things any longer; leave them to me. As for Zi Yan, I''ll pay her a visit after I attend to some matters." Xiao Ming affectionately caressed the pair of beauties'' cheeks, causing them to snuggle closer. Both began to release their inhibitions, knowing that once they entered seclusion, a period of separation from their beloved awaited. Their bodies pressed against his, hands daringly exploring beneath his clothes, tracing the contours of his torso. Breath mingled with breath, each inhtion infused with increasing heat. Sensing their desires, Xiao Ming scooped up both enchanting figures, and under their shy yet eager gazes, he carried them to his room... ------------------ ------------------ //Chapters 430 and 431 were left nk for +18 stuff, but I''ve been working on them for over a month and haven''t found the time toplete them yet. I''ll make an effort to finish them for the next release, but if I can''t, do you guys mind if I skip them for now and release themter? I believe the sequence can be adjusted at ater time, so there shouldn''t be much of a problem. Chapter 431: Heavenly Court, Flower Sect Chapter 431: Heavenly Court, Flower Sect Xiao Ming spent two days with Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin. On the third day, he left the Small Pill Tower and met with the leaders of the forces who came to discuss an alliance, as well as their Ancestors. When these forces learned that the Pill Tower proposed Xiao Ming as the Alliance Leader, they were somewhat surprised, but no one came forward to oppose it. Oppose it? Were you kidding? Who would dare to oppose Xiao Ming after he had killed a two-star Dou Saint? Before making such a foolish choice, one should be aware of their own capabilities. The reason they agreed to form an alliance was, inrge part, because of Xiao Ming. They saw hope in this young powerhouse to resist the Hall of Souls. Moreover, they discovered that Xiao Ming''s cultivation had reached Dou Saint realm! Even some old monsters couldn''t help but swear when they saw this. Dou Saint! This was the pinnacle realm of the Dou Qi Continent. And Xiao Ming had broken through to this realm in just a little over a year without being seen. The difference between fighting against a Dou Saint with soul strength and fighting against a Dou Saint with Dou Qi was entirely different. Xiao Ming was now barely over twenty-two years old. Whenever they thought of this fact, they felt a sense of suffocation. Hence, it was unnecessary to provoke such a genius; instead, they should strive to be on good terms with him! Xiao Ming was unaware of their thoughts; if he knew, he would surely chuckle to himself. After all, he had encountered even more monstrous individuals. Zi Yan, for example, devoured the Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit and soared from Dou Venerate to two-star Dou Saint in just over five months. That was much more exaggerated than his own progress. After discussing various matters with those forces, Xiao Ming left the Pill Tower''s affairs to the Three Giants and departed from the Pill Realm. By the way, Xiao Ming chose the name for the alliance, calling it "Heavenly Court." It was a bit whimsical, but he wasn''t afraid that his fellow reincarnator, Xiao Yan, would make any connections to it. After all, apart from the two words, this Heavenly Court had nothing inmon with the Heavenly Court from their previous life. ... The Flower Sect was a top-tier power in Central ins with a long-standing reputation. However, in recent years, it had been in turmoil due to the passing of their former Sect Master. Inside a grand hall permeated with a faint floral fragrance, though spacious, it felt somewhat empty with only a few people seated quietly within. Among them was the newly appointed Sect Master of the Flower Sect, Hua Yi, but she was not sitting in the main seat. Instead, there were two figures already seated there. These two figures were dressed in pale yellow robes and appeared rtively youthful, with smooth skin and a special charm despite the shallow crow''s feet at the corners of their eyes. Their presence gave off a sense of uniqueness. Below them were the various elders of the Flower Sect, all showing respectful expressions toward the two figures, who appeared much younger than themselves. "First Elder, what do you think about the establishment of the Heavenly Court?" After a moment of silence in the hall, the woman in the main seat suddenly raised her eyes and looked at an elderly woman below. There, in front of her,y a scroll with a special emblem from the Pill Tower. In response to the woman''s question, the First Elder hesitated for a moment and respectfully said, "Reporting to the Grand Elder, the Pill Tower alone is a force beyond our Flower Sect''s reach. The establishment of the Heavenly Court has already attracted the alliance of many powerful forces, far beyond what our Flower Sect can match." "However, even so, there is still a gap between them and the Hall of Souls. If we agree to join the alliance, we will undoubtedly be in direct conflict with the Hall of Souls, which is an extremely risky situation." Upon hearing this, the woman dressed in yellow robes nodded slightly and said, "Indeed, the strength of the Pill Tower is beyondparison with ours. Their newly appointed alliance leader, Xiao Ming, in particr, is terrifying. Despite his young age, he was able to kill a two-star Dou Saint, which is truly admirable. As for the Hall of Souls, my sister and I have had some difficult encounters with them in the past..." "Grand Elder, while the alliance carries risks, it also holds considerable benefits for the Flower Sect. Our sect''s development has stagnated for many years, and we''ve been constantly oppressed by the Profound Sky Sect. If we could truly join the alliance, the reputation of the Flower Sect would undoubtedly reach its peak, and the influence brought by the Profound River Alliance would be minimized..." Hua Yi, the newly appointed Sect Master of the Flower Sect, spoke softly. Since taking over as the Sect Master, the Profound Sky Sect had caused her no small amount of trouble. If it weren''t for the Grand Eldersing out of seclusion in the end, she feared that her position as Sect Master would have been snatched away by Hua Jin with the help of the Profound Sky Sect''s power. "The Profound Sky Sect is indeed a troublesome fly. After forming the Profound River Alliance with the Ice River Valley, they have absorbed many medium and small forces, making them even more difficult to deal with. Old Demon Tian Ming in the Profound River Alliance is a high-level Half Saint. Back then, my sister and I were only intermediate-level Half Saints, and even if we joined forces, we could barely match him. Now that my sister has just reached the high-level Half Saint realm and her cultivation is not yet stable, we can''t immediately deal with him either. Moreover, it seems that the Profound River Alliance has made connections with the Hall of Souls," the woman in yellow robes looked quite distressed as she spoke. "If only Xiao Ming were a member of our Flower Sect, things would be so much better. I''m afraid a single nce from him could resolve the issue with Old Demon Tian Ming, and we wouldn''t have so many worries." "What do you suggest, Grand Elder?" Hua Yi guessed what was being implied and asked carefully. "Let my sister decide on this matter..." The woman in yellow robes shook her head, not expressing her opinion and instead leaving the decision to the silent woman beside her. With all eyes now focused on the cold and aloof woman, she raised her eyebrows slightly and spoke in a in and concise voice, "Join the alliance to deal with the Hall of Souls." The other elders hesitated for a moment but eventually nodded in agreement. Indeed, forming an alliance seemed to be a good choice. Suddenly, everyone''s expression changed. "Someone is intruding into the Flower Realm!" The two Grand Elders, along with the others, left the main hall and flew up into the sky, looking towards the eastern direction. In that region of space, arge rift slowly tore open, and a tremendous cold aura, like an evil beast, rudely rushed into the area. Sinisterughter filled the space, thundering like lightning. "Fairy Qing, Fairy Hua, it''s been many years. I hope you are both well!" With the resounding voice, arge group of figures streamed through the rift and transformed into streaks of light, appearing in the skies above the Flower Sect. As the group entered the Flower Realm, the Flower Sect elders leaped into the air, confronting them with their Dou Qi surging, their eyes filled with vignce. The cold woman at the forefront slowly raised her head, her gaze fixed on the leader of the group. This person was dressed in dark gray robes and stood aloft in the air. He had long red hair, and his face did not have many wrinkles. If not for the aged aura that filled his glittering red eyes, no one would have regarded him as an old demon who had lived for hundreds of years. At first nce, this gray-robed person appeared extremely ordinary. Even the aura within his body was like that of an ordinary person. His entire demeanor was unassuming, but everyone understood that a person who could stand there was definitely not a simple character. "Old Demon Tian Ming... how dare you bring people to trespass upon my Flower Sect! Are you tired of living?!" The cold and aloof woman''s voice echoed in the air. Chapter 432: Battle in the Flower Realm (1) Chapter 432: Battle in the Flower Realm (1) Fairy Qing''s face, originally indifferent, was now filled with anger as she looked up at Old Demon Tian Ming. Fairy Hua''s eyes also revealed a hint of killing intent as she scanned therge group of people behind him. This time, the Profound River Alliance had clearly emptied its nest. There were at least nearly a hundred people present, and almost half of these strong individuals possessed the strength of a Dou Venerate. With this lineup, coupled with the power of Old Demon Tian Ming at the high-level Half Saint, they were undeniably a formidable force. However, as formidable as this lineup appeared, it was nothing more than a pipe dream if they thought they could wipe out the Flower Sect within the Flower Realm. After all, the Flower Sect possessed two Half Saints, whereas the Profound River Alliance possessed only one. As long as one of the Half-Saints could temporarily restrain Old Demon Tian Ming, the rest of the Alliance would be doomed. "Hehe, I''vee today just to give you a good choice, based on our past acquaintance," Old Demon Tian Ming''s indifferent voice resonated from the sky. "Today, you can choose to join our Profound River Alliance, or of course, you can choose not to. As long as your Flower Sect retreats from the territory of the Profound River Alliance, at least ten thousand miles away, and promises not to have any disputes with us in the future, my Profound River Alliance will leave today." Old Demon Tian Ming''s words made many of the Flower Sect''s elders'' expressions slightly change. "Fool''s talk!" Fairy Qing''s voice was icy cold. Retreating ten thousand miles away? Did that not mean they had to leave their territory like a beaten dog? And promising not to have any disputes with the Profound River Alliance in the future? If they agreed, how could the Flower Sect continue to establish itself in Central ins? As for joining, it was even more impossible! "These guys are clearly provoking us," Hua Yi said through gritted teeth as she red at Old Demon Tian Ming. The Profound River Alliance should also be well aware that their demands were absolutely impossible to agree with. Fairy Qing suddenly regained her calm demeanor and locked her gaze onto Old Demon Tian Ming, who in turn had a cold smile on his face as he stared back without any sign of backing down. Neither side''s elders and powerful experts spoke, and a tense atmosphere filled the air. "Fairy Qing, have you made up your mind?" After observing for a moment, Old Demon Tian Ming raised an eyebrow and asked. "Do you really think the Profound River Alliance has the strength to say such things?" "In that case, you''re not choosing to agree, I suppose?" Old Demon Tian Ming''s cold smile reduced slightly as he spoke slowly. Fairy Qing couldn''t be bothered to respond, and she swung her palm abruptly. Boom! Boom! As her palm struck, a tremendously powerful aura erupted around the mountain range. Beams of Dou Qi shot up into the sky and intertwined in the air, eventually forming arge array that enveloped Old Demon Tian Ming and his group in the sky. At the same time, the sky above also began to shower down a beautiful rain of flowers, creating a mesmerizing scene. "Thousand Transformations Flower Rain Formation? Fairy Qing, it seems you won''t be convinced until you face the cruel reality!" Old Demon Tian Ming looked at the petals falling around them, and a sinister smirk emerged on his face. Then, his gaze turned back to Fairy Qing, "With the strength of my Profound River Alliance, it is indeed difficult to destroy your Flower Sect. But do you think I would be foolish enough to walk into a trap without absolute certainty?" Hearing this, Fairy Qing and the others frowned. "Come out, you two!" Old Demon Tian Ming let out a sinisterugh, then shouted loudly. Swoosh! As everyone watched, the space beside Old Demon Tian Ming suddenly began to ripple. A spatial fissure was torn open, and two chilling auras swiftly surged out like tidal waves. Sensing those two eerie auras, the people of the Flower Sect couldn''t help but look grim. "It''s the scum of the Hall of Souls!" "Jie Jie, with this Saint present, your Flower Sect should just surrender!" Rolling ck fog gushed out from the spatial fissure, slowly emerging before the eyes of everyone present. Apanying its appearance was a sinisterughter that echoed through the air. "Gui Li!" Fairy Qing''s eyes turned cold. She had shed with Gui Li before and knew he was a formidable opponent. In the sky, the fog churned and gradually dissipated, revealing two figures under the watchful gazes of the crowd. The one leading the way was a pale-faced middle-aged man with an imposing aura no weaker than Old Demon Tian Ming''s. The other person had a slightly weaker aura, an intermediate-level Half-Saint. Two Half Saints! Together with Old Demon Tian Ming, that made a total of three! This lineup caused many to draw a sharp breath on the spot. Some of the Flower Sect''s elders even had their faces turn pale. "Fairy Qing, do you need more time to consider my conditions?" As his gaze wandered over Fairy Qing''s body, Old Demon Tian Ming''s face twisted into a sinister smile, and his eyes gleamed with greed. A high-level Half Saint would be an ideal cauldron for breaking into the Dou Saint realm. Fairy Qing''s face darkened, and her hand clenched slowly within her sleeve. "Grand Elder, surrendering is useless. With the means of the Hall of Souls and the Profound River Alliance, they won''t spare us," Hua Yi said with a cold face, her beautiful eyes shimmering with determination. "Now, besides fighting to the end, we have no other way out." The strong members of the Flower Sect also looked at her, awaiting her decision. Fairy Qing nodded slightly, understanding the logic. "If that''s the case... then we''ll fight them to the end!" Old Demon Tian Ming had been closely observing Fairy Qing''s changing expressions, and upon seeing the resolute look on her face, he understood that the Flower Sect would never submit. His sinister smile deepened, "It seems that today, the Flower Sect will inevitably be drowned in a river of blood." "Perfect! There are many powerful cultivators here. I can gather some souls for the Hall of Souls," sneered Gui Li. He didn''t even bother to regard the Flower Sect as a threat. With two high-level Half Saints and one intermediate-level Half Saint on their side, the Flower Sect was no match for them. Engaging in this battle today would certainly lead to the Flower Sect being wiped out from the Central ins forever. "Act! Spare those who surrender, kill those who resist!" Once the decision to fight was made, Old Demon Tian Ming didn''t allow the Flower Sect to continue discussing countermeasures. He stomped his foot and a cold voice, filled with killing intent, resounded through the air. "Yes!" Upon hearing Old Demon Tian Ming''s order, the Profound River Alliance experts behind him instantly disyed their killing intent. Powerful Dou Qi erupted from their bodies, transforming into streams of light as they swiftly descended upon the Flower Sect. The Flower Sect''s strong members were not to be outdone. They charged forward, colliding fiercely with the Profound River Alliance experts in mid-air. As the battle erupted, explosions rang out throughout the Flower Realm. "Kill!" "Hehe, Brother Gui Li, let''s capture Fairy Qing right now!" As the battle erupted, Old Demon Tian Ming burst intoughter and turned to Gui Li, suggesting a joint effort. "Sure." Gui Li nodded sinisterly. He had some old grudges against the Flower Sect, which was why he didn''t say no when Old Demon Tian Ming approached him. Of course, he only agreed after Old Demon Tian Ming paid a significant number of soul bodies. Chapter 433: Battle in the Flower Realm (2) Chapter 433: Battle in the Flower Realm (2) With Gui Li''s agreement, Old Demon Tian Ming grinned wickedly, and with a swift step, he swept through the sky. An overwhelming Dou Qi surged out, and in an instant, he appeared before Fairy Qing. His pale hand, resembling an eagle''s w, directly tore through the void and lunged at her throat. "Hmph!" Fairy Qing let out a cold snort. Without any defense, she extended her right hand, revealing a treasured sword. She stabbed it towards Old Demon Tian Ming''s head, seemingly willing to exchange a life for another. "Keke, the life of the old me is more precious than yours..." Old Demon Tian Ming''s expression changed slightly as he smirked. Now that they held the absolute advantage, there was no need for them to risk their lives. He promptly retracted his ws, swiftly retreating to avoid Fairy Qing''s sword attack. As Fairy Qing''s sword missed its target, she was about to chase after him when a ck fog rushed towards her. A piercing scream echoed from within the mist, followed by a ck chain breaking through the fog, causing the surrounding space to tremble, forming dark cracks. "Get lost!" Fairy Qing''s expression turned icy as she shouted angrily. The swirling flower petals in the sky transformed into a tornado, attacking the dark space, forcefully driving back the ck chain. At the same time, she dashed into the ck fog, shing her sword towards a certain direction. ng! As the sword struck, a metallic sh resounded, and Fairy Qing''s figure was forcefully thrown back from within the ck fog. Though all three of them were high-level Half Saints, Fairy Qing had recently broken through, and even in a one-on-one situation, victory was difficult to achieve. Now, even with the assistance of therge array, facing two high-level Half Saints simultaneously was too overwhelming. "Together!" Seeing Fairy Qing being pushed back, Old Demon Tian Ming smiled sinisterly. However, he didn''t rush forward; capturing Fairy Qing required cooperation with Gui Li. "Hmm." Gui Li nodded calmly. Both of them shot out almost simultaneously, their overwhelming Dou Qi surging like raging dragons, sweeping towards Fairy Qing and covering the sky. Massive portions of space copsed in the terrifying sh. As Fairy Qing struggled against thebined assault of Gui Li and Old Demon Tian Ming, the intermediate-level Half Saint from the Hall of Souls also shifted his gaze towards the chaotic battlefield below. As he was about to make a move, Fairy Hua appeared before him, brandishing her sword. "Hmph!" Caught off guard by the sudden attack, the intermediate-level Half Saint''s eyes narrowed. He flicked his sleeve, and a chain flew out, shing forcefully with her sword, resulting in a muffled sound as both of them were pushed back. Steadying his figure, the Hall of Souls'' Half Saint locked his gaze on Fairy Hua. "You want to stop me? So be it, I''ll have some fun with you. Without you two, the Flower Sect is nothing more than a group of weaklings." Fairy Hua''s eyes narrowed slightly as she heard his words. Indeed, she noticed that the elders and disciples of the Flower Sect were retreating step by step under the siege of the Profound River Alliance''s experts. Many of the disciples who were defeated weren''t killed but instead sealed and thrown aside. It was evident to everyone what the Profound River Alliance''s experts intended to do. The female disciples of the Flower Sect were all beautiful and graceful, making them desirable either for sale or for personal enjoyment. The experts from the Profound River Alliance clearly had such intentions in mind. As for whether anyone would buy them or not, ve trading was not a novelty on the Dou Qi continent. "You shameless scum!" Fairy Hua rebuked angrily. "Save your breath. Today, the Flower Sect will perish!" The Half Saint sneered coldly, and in a ghostly manner, he appeared right in front of her. A terrifying Dou Qi condensed into a peculiar ck crystalyer on his palm, and then he struck his palm towards her. Faced with the unexpected speed of the Hall of Souls'' Half Saint, Fairy Hua was taken aback, and she forcefully swung her sword with all her might. ng! A fierce battle erupted between the two. ... While an intense battle unfolded within the Flower Realm, outside, a vast and continuous mountain range exuded an aura of tranquility. Suddenly, faint cracks in space started to appear in the sky above. Within seconds, these cracks merged together, forming a ck portal about a dozen meters high. Stepping out of the portal was a man of outstanding temperament and appearance, dressed in elegant white attire. He surveyed the seemingly deserted mountains ahead and nodded slightly. Rather than rashly barging in, he flicked his finger, and a letter appeared in his hand, only to disappear momentster. After waiting for a while without receiving any response, Xiao Ming felt somewhat surprised. "What''s going on with the Flower Sect? In the simtion, it was said that I would be received with a grand wee by the Sect Master. But in reality, they''re not even willing to see me¡­" "Something feels amiss. Could there be some unforeseen circumstances?" As he pondered, Xiao Ming took a step forward. In front of him, the empty space emitted a strange ripple, and a massive spatial barrier appeared within his line of sight. Without any apparent action from him, the spatial barrier fluctuated, and a crack opened up, allowing him to pass through effortlessly. The Flower Sect''s spatial barrier was entirely ineffective against Xiao Ming, who was a Dou Saint. Upon entering the spatial barrier, a burst of colorful flowers and an exceptionally rich floral fragrance greeted him. Within this fragrance, an immensely powerful energy of heaven and earth permeated the air. "Such a peculiar ce..." Xiao Ming hovered in midair, his face showing a tinge of astonishment as he gazed at the hidden world beyond the spatial barrier. Before him was an endless expanse of flower-covered mountains, each peak adorned with colorful blossoms. From a distance, it looked like a sea of flowers, swaying gently in the breeze. The vibrant petals danced in the sky, creating a scene akin to a fairnd. "This flower sea must be a formation..." Xiao Ming observed the boundless expanse of the flower sea and detected a powerful energy hidden within it. Even the flower petals floating in the sky seemed to follow a specific mysterious trajectory. Xiao Ming knew that this ce was not the real location of the Flower Sect; rather, it was a boundary set up to prevent outsiders from entering. Likewise, this formation had no effect on him. Xiao Ming appeared at the end of the flower sea with a single step. He found himself in the midst of a majestic mountain range, where clouds and mist intertwined and colorful flowers bloomed. A broad and expansive towering peak rose from the ground in the center of the mountain range, surrounded by numerous buildings. Arge square was cut open horizontally at the mountain''s peak. The square was made of green stones surrounded by petal patterns that gave off an enticing fragrance. Despite the enchanting scenery, the area was currently filled with darting figures, with the resounding sounds of battle and ughter echoing through the air. Gently raising his head, Xiao Ming could even see a pitch-ck crack in the sky above. "No wonder no one responded to me. It turns out that this ce has been invaded..." Chapter 434: Targeting the Half-Saints Chapter 434: Targeting the Half-Saints Bang! Three figures shed like lightning in the sky, and the terrifying ripples of their Dou Qi spread out in a circr pattern, tearing apart the surrounding area within a thousand meters in diameter. No strong individual dared to approach, as this formidable force could easily crush a Dou Venerate powerhouse into nothing but blood. "Hmph!" After the sh, all three figures staggered back several steps, leaving behind a dark zone where even the space itself seemed to copse. Regaining her footing, Fairy Qing''s once graceful face was now pale as paper, and her body was covered in bloodstains. "Hehe, Fairy Qing, won''t you surrender now? Don''t you want to save the Flower Sect from destruction?" Old Demon Tian Ming sneered, holding back the surging blood within his body as he stared at the pale Fairy Qing, trying to threaten her. "Dream on!" "Old Demon Tian Ming, stop the nonsense and don''t give her a chance to catch her breath. She won''tst much longer!" Gui Li''s eyes turned cold as he coldly shouted. "Understood." Old Demon Tian Ming changed his hand seals, and a vast grey Dou Qi surged out from within him. It condensed behind him into a gigantic hundreds of meters tall phantom. The phantom didn''t have a tangible face, but it exuded a terrifying aura. "Sky Profound Palm!" Old Demon Tian Ming mmed his palm forward, and the huge phantom behind him followed suit. A chilling and soul-piercing force, apanied by bursts of sonic booms, fiercely smashed towards Fairy Qing. Sensing the formidable energy gathered in the phantom''s palm, Fairy Qing didn''t dare to be careless. Dou Qi surged rapidly from within her body, condensing into a thirty-meter-long sword aura that shed heavily with the phantom''s palm wind. Bang! The impact caused a thunderous explosion in the sky, and the terrifying Dou Qi storm spread out from the point of impact, obliterating an entire mountain peak nearby and turning it into a cloud of dust. The shockwave spread, affecting even Old Demon Tian Ming. He staggered back, and his aura briefly faltered, causing his already fairplexion to pale even more. If Old Demon Tian Ming was struggling, Fairy Qing, who was already at a disadvantage, had it even worse. Her blood surged, and before she could suppress it, she heard Gui Li''s voice. "Jie jie, a perfect opportunity!" This voice sent shivers down Fairy Qing''s spine, causing her actions to pause for a moment. A ghostly figure appeared behind her in an instant and ruthlessly struck her back with a palm,nding with tremendous force. "Spurt!" The unexpected attack left Fairy Qing half-numb as she spat out a mouthful of blood. Her body fell and crashed heavily onto the main peak''s square, creating multiplerge cracks that spread across half the mountain. Witnessing this scene, many Flower Sect experts felt their hearts sink. Fairy Qing was the strongest person in the Flower Sect, and her defeat would undoubtedly devastate their morale. "Flower Sect members, with Fairy Qing''s defeat, if any of you still resist, I won''t mind ughtering every single one of you!" Old Demon Tian Ming coldly proimed, stepping into the void as his chilling gaze swept over them, exuding murderous intent that echoed in everyone''s ears. All Flower Sect members hesitated when they heard the chilling voice of Old Demon Tian Ming. The once stalwart Flower Sect now faced overwhelming pressure, and despair began to settle in. "Want the Flower Sect to surrender? You''re dreaming!" Fairy Hua, who was fighting another Half-Saint from the Hall of Souls, overheard Old Demon Tian Ming''s words. She immediately disengaged from her opponent and blocked the path of Old Demon Tian Ming and the others. "Just an intermediate-level Half-Saint, and yet you dare to act so arrogantly? You''ll pay for your audacity! If you seek death, then die!" Old Demon Tian Ming''s eyes turned cold as he once again condensed a massive phantom behind him. A gigantic palm, apanied by chilling sonic booms, viciously struck Fairy Hua. Since her elder sister was below, Fairy Hua chose not to dodge. She condensed her Dou Qi into a protective barrier, intending to withstand the attack. However, the gap between an intermediate-level Half-Saint and a high-level Half-Saint was significant. Despite her best efforts, Fairy Hua could only resist for three seconds before gradually losing ground. Watching the massive palm drawing near, Fairy Hua couldn''t help but feel indignant and sorrowful. ''Damn it! Is the Flower Sect destined to perish today?'' Boom! The protective barrier of Dou Qi shattered, and Fairy Hua could only watch as the enormous palm descended toward her. Swoosh! Suddenly, a small spatial crack appeared in front of her, and a hand reached out from it. With a gentle grasp, the enormous palm was effortlessly dispelled. "What''s going on? Who dares to interfere in the matters of the Profound River Alliance and the Hall of Souls?!" Old Demon Tian Ming and Gui Li''s faces changed. Before they could even finish speaking, the crack widened, and a vast aura filled with overwhelming pressure spread like lightning. "This Saint, Xiao Ming, dares!" Feeling the majestic and imposing aura, Old Demon Tian Ming and Gui Li''s bodies instantly stiffened, and they were overwhelmed with horror. They let out an almost iprehensible scream that echoed through the sky. "Leader of the Heavenly Court, Xiao Ming?! How is this possible? Weren''t you supposed to be in Holy Pill City?" Amidst the numerous astonished gazes, the crack expanded, and a white-d youth stepped out, appearing before everyone''s eyes. "Xiao Ming?!" "Is it Xiao Ming from the Pill Tower? Could it be that the Pill Tower hase to save us?" "Xiao Ming could kill a Dou Saint more than a year ago, we''re saved!" As everyone looked at the familiar figure, the Flower Sect resounded with cries of joy, while the members of the Profound River Alliance were left stunned. At this point, all battles in the Flower Sect came to a halt. Countless eyes, filled with different emotions of astonishment and fear, stared at the figure emerging from the spatial crack. Under the terrifying pressure, even Dou Venerate powerhouses felt their minds trembling. This pressure surpassed that of high-level Half-Saints like Old Demon Tian Ming by several times! "How could it be Xiao Ming? The Heavenly Court was just established, shouldn''t he be handling affairs in Holy Pill City? How did he break through to be a Dou Saint?!" The face of Old Demon Tian Ming twitched uncontrobly. "Perhaps he''s here to recruit the Flower Sect!" Gui Li''s gaze flickered with madness, feeling extremely exasperated. Why did they have to be so unlucky? "Hehe, you guys are well-informed. The Heavenly Court learned of the situation shortly after its establishment," Xiao Ming replied with a faint smile, addressing both Old Demon Tian Ming and Gui Li. However, in the eyes of the two old men, Xiao Ming''s gentle smile seemed more terrifying than a grim reaper, and their faces stiffened. They had never expected the situation to take such a drastic turn. "Quick, run!" Unable to withstand the pressure, Gui Li shouted, quickly turning around and transforming into a streak of light, rushing towards the spatial crack they hade through. Behind him, Old Demon Tian Ming and the other Half-Saint hurriedly followed suit. "Do you think you can escape?" Xiao Ming shook his head slightly. His eyes gleamed, and his vast soul power transformed into white radiance, shooting out in a peculiar way, instantly catching up with the three retreating figures. "Ah!" The bodies of the three trembled, letting out miserable cries before plummeting from the sky. Xiao Ming reached out with his palm towards the empty space, and the three bodies flew back, floating around him. Chapter 435: The Land of Falling Chapter 435: The Land of Falling "Consciousnesspletely sealed, physical bodies unharmed, the power of this Soul Gaze is quite impressive," Xiao Ming observed the bodies of Old Demon Tian Ming and the other two, nodding in satisfaction. He had always felt that alchemists on the Dou Qi Continent relied too much on raw soul power when facing enemies, or in other words, there were too few Soul Skills that could make efficient use of soul power. "Soul Gaze" was a soul technique he had created based on Silent World. When he made eye contact with an opponent, his eyes would instantly burst with soul power, catching them off guard. Those affected''s consciousness would be trapped within their own bodies, leaving them at his mercy. It can be described as a terrifying and dominant Soul Skill. This was Xiao Ming''s first time using it, and he was very pleased with the results. Of course, this Soul Gaze could only trap them temporarily, not permanently. In other words, Old Demon Tian Ming and the others were still alive. He would not leave any future problems behind. Although he had no grudges against Old Demon Tian Ming, he had be involved with members of the Hall of Souls, so Xiao Ming couldn''t take any chances. Xiao Ming extracted the three dumbfounded soul bodies with his right hand, sealing them inside a jade bottle. He then ced the jade bottle containing the soul bodies and the three lifeless corpses into his storage ring. ''I can use themter to refine Half-Saint puppets.'' The idea shed in his mind, and then he turned around to look at the densely packed disciples and elders of the Flower Sect and the experts of the Profound River Alliance in the Flower Realm. At this moment, they were all stunned and rendered silent by his terrifying disy of power earlier. Slightly tilting his head, he shifted his gaze to the beautiful woman beside him, whose face had turned a strange shade of red. A flicker of doubt passed through Xiao Ming''s eyes. ''Why is her face so red? Could it be some internal injury?'' Coughing lightly, Xiao Ming softly said, "Lady Hua, this Saint is Xiao Ming, the Leader of the Heavenly Court. I came here uninvited, so please don''t take offense." "How can that be? Alliance Leader Xiao''s timely support is deeply appreciated by this Pce. How could we me you?" Recollecting herself, Fairy Hua suppressed the odd feelings in her heart and replied with a hint of tenderness in her voice. ''Oh.'' Alright, Xiao Ming had seen this kind of reaction from Fairy Hua before. Wasn''t it just that of a lovestruck girl? He didn''t think that the other party was obsessed with his looks. Thinking about how he just saved her from danger, three words popped up in his mind - Suspension Bridge Effect. Could it be that the Suspension Bridge Effect also worked in higher realms? He couldn''t be bothered to ponder about it. Fairy Hua was, after all, someone who had lived for long. She had just experienced a traumatic event, making it difficult for her emotions to settle. He believed that she would calm downter. Xiao Ming''s mind was filled with thoughts, but he didn''t remain idle. Pointing downward, he asked, "Lady Hua, would you like to deal with those experts of the Profound River Alliance below, or should this Saint take care of them for you?" He kept addressing himself as "this Saint," not because he was trying to be pretentious, but as the leader of the Heavenly Court, he needed to consider the dignity of his position. Fairy Hua didn''t find Xiao Ming''s self-reference strange at all. Her gaze followed Xiao Ming''s hand pointing downwards, and the terrified faces of the Profound River Alliance''s powerful members came into her view. The stark contrast between their current expressions of fear and their earlier arrogance was evident. As Xiao Ming and Fairy Hua turned their gazes towards them, the members of the Profound River Alliance, who were already scared out of their wits by Xiao Ming''s swift annihtion of three Half-Saints, lost any trace of resistance. They kneeled on the ground, crying, and begging for mercy, kowtowing repeatedly with a loud thud. "Respected Lord Saint, please spare us! We will never dare to do it again!" "Senior Hua, I was coerced intoing here. It''s all because of that damned Old Demon Tian Ming. If I hadn''te, he would have killed my entire family. I had no choice!" "Have mercy on us! Yes, we are willing to serve the Pill Tower and the Flower Sect as humble servants!" Fairy Hua''s eyes glowed coldly as she looked down at the Profound River Alliance experts who were weeping and pleading for mercy. These same people had earlier tried to enve members of her Flower Sect. Now, they were on their knees, pleading to spare them. Could such a thing be possible? "..." However, Fairy Hua didn''t rush to take action. Instead, she turned to Xiao Ming and said, "Alliance Leader Xiao, please help treat my elder sister. As for these despicable people, I''ll take care of them." Xiao Ming, besides being the leader of the Heavenly Court, was also a highly skilled Master Alchemist. "Certainly, it''s no problem," he agreed. With a wave of Fairy Hua''s hand, she took control of the grand formation previously activated by Fairy Qing and attacked the ranks of the Profound River Alliance. These people had no chance against a Half-Saint like Fairy Hua. One of the Profound River Alliance''s powerful experts exploded into a blood mist with a simple movement of her hand. Xiao Ming only spared a brief nce before withdrawing his gaze. In the next moment, he reappeared at the massive square on the main peak. Hended in the deep crater and stood beside Fairy Qing, who was covered in blood. As he looked at her pitiful state, Xiao Ming shook his head gently. Fairy Qing''s pale yellow dress had been torn apart in the impact, leaving her exposed and revealing her fair skin. However, these smooth contours were marred with bloodstains, and the thick blood had soaked her clothes, making them sticky and unsightly. "Cough, cough... Thank you," Fairy Qing said, looking at Xiao Ming who appeared beside her. Her eyes showed gratitude as she coughed up some blood, speaking in broken words. Xiao Ming took out arge white robe from his storage ring and covered her body, concealing her exposed state. He then retrieved a bottle of pills from the storage ring and poured out a high-grade pill, feeding it to her. The pill Xiao Ming brought out was naturally no ordinary product. Soon, Fairy Qing felt her body improve significantly, and before long, disciples came to attend to her. Assisted by the disciples, Fairy Qing stood up and spoke to Xiao Ming, "Alliance Leader Xiao, this ce is not suitable for conversation. Let''s return to the main hall..." "Sure," Xiao Ming nodded. The group quickly flew towards the direction of the main hall within the Flower Realm. ... In a grand hall within the Flower Sect''s mainpound, Fairy Qing, Xiao Ming, and others were seated at different positions. Xiao Ming listened attentively as Fairy Qing recounted the day''s events in great detail. "So, you''re saying that Old Demon Tian Ming attacked you with the intention of using you as a stepping stone to break through to the Dou Saint realm?" Xiao Ming''s face showed surprise upon hearing Fairy Qing''s words. "Yes, Old Demon Tian Ming has been seeking to capture a high-level Half-Saint, but he himself is only a high-level Half-Saint, so his attempts have failed thus far. This time, he must have heard about my recent breakthrough and wanted to take advantage of my unstable realm to defeat me," Fairy Qing exined. "He sought assistance from the Hall of Souls, and if it wasn''t for your sudden arrival, our Flower Sect would have been in grave danger." "But now, Old Demon Tian Ming has perished at your hands, along with most of the strong members of the Profound River Alliance. We no longer need to worry about them. However, we can''t let this grudge go unaddressed; it would make us appear weak. Once we''ve settled the situation in the Flower Realm, I will personally lead our people to eradicate them. As for the other sects that joined the Profound River Alliance, not one of them will be spared!" Fairy Qing''s eyes flickered with a cold light. If it weren''t for Xiao Ming''s timely arrival, the Flower Sect would have truly fallen into the hands of the Profound River Alliance. "Alright, let''s not dwell on these unpleasant matters," Fairy Qing shifted the topic to something else. "I assume Alliance Leader Xiao has arrived in rtion to the Flower Sect''s joining the Heavenly Court, correct? We''ve made the decision to agree to it." Upon hearing this, Xiao Ming nodded in satisfaction. "Yes, my visit is indeed rted to that matter. However, there''s something else I need you to do." "Oh? What is it? Just give us your orders, and our Flower Sect will do everything in our power to fulfill them!" Fairy Qing replied eagerly. "I need you to search for the Fallen Ground of the Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python Tribe." Chapter 436: Searching Chapter 436: Searching In fact, Xiao Ming''s main purpose foring this time was to search for the Nine-Colored Origin Stone mentioned in the simtor. The Nine-Colored Origin Stone only appears in the ce where the Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Pythons suffered a massive disaster. So, it would be more urate to say that he was looking for the location where the tribe of the Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python fell. "The Fallen Ground of the Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python Tribe? Is there such a ce near our Flower Sect?" Fairy Qing asked with some confusion. "Hmm, I''m certain," Xiao Ming replied. It was natural for the Flower Sect to be unaware of it; if they were aware, would the origin stone still be there? It was unlikely. "Since that''s the case, after dealing with the Profound River Alliance''s strong members today, I will order the sects affiliated with our Flower Sect to search for it as well," Fairy Qing said. She decided to dy seeking revenge against the Profound River Alliance for now. Revenge could be taken at any time, and besides, they already had information on those sects of the Profound River Alliance. Xiao Ming''s request was their top priority since he was their great benefactor. Xiao Ming was satisfied with Fairy Qing''s attitude, and he didn''t hesitate to ept her offer. His main purpose foring to the Flower Sect was precisely this. "In that case, I''ll wait for the good news." ... The next day, everything that happened in the Flower Sect spread out. When the various forces in Central ins learned that the Profound River Alliance had dispatched three Half-Saints to attack the Flower Sect, only to be wiped out, they were greatly shocked by the news. After all, Half-Saints were not easily dealt with, and their simple and straightforward demise left many in disbelief. However, when it was revealed that Xiao Ming was the one who took action, everyone seemed to take it for granted. Who was Xiao Ming? Over a year ago, he could already ughter Dou Saints with ease. Dealing with just three Half-Saints indeed seemed trivial for him. When the Profound River Alliance was first established, it undoubtedly caused a smallmotion in Central ins. However, with the death of most of its strong members, it was clear that the alliance no longer held any power. But soon, the attention of the people in Central ins was drawn to another piece of news. It was the announcement of the formation of the "Heavenly Court Alliance" by over a dozen forces, including the Pill Tower, the Burning me Valley, the Sound Valley, the Falling Star Pavilion, and the Flower Sect. Although the Pill Tower had been nning this alliance for a long time, only those well-informed sects and the Hall of Souls, their arch-enemy, were aware of it. The general public and other forces werepletely unaware of it. Therefore, when this news came out, the entire Central ins was instantly in an uproar, like a massive bomb exploding. Each of these major forces had a great reputation in Central ins, and any one of them could be considered a giant. The Pill Tower, which could no longer be simply described as a giant, disyed a terrifying level of influence over these years in its confrontations with the Hall of Souls. Wasn''t the most dazzling figure among the strongest in Central ins in recent years, Xiao Ming, a member of the Pill Tower? Compared to the so-called "Profound River Alliance," this new "Heavenly Court" resembled a colossal titan, while the "Profound River Alliance" appeared as inconsequential as a mere shrimp, easily crushed with a single finger. Everyone understood that with these forces forming an alliance, theirbined strength would skyrocket. Even when confronted by the mighty Hall of Souls, this alliance would no longer be afraid of them in terms of overall power! A rising superpower that could rival the Hall of Souls was finally born in Central ins! As the entire Central ins was boiling with excitement over this explosive news, many sects and forces also began to have thoughts of their own. In this world, everyone wanted to seek shelter under a powerful faction. The influence of the "Heavenly Court" could only be described as awe-inspiring. In the future, on this continent, there would be very few forces capable of rivaling them. If these sects could enjoy their protection, it would bring immense benefits, whether for the sect itself or for other matters. Therefore, not long after this news spread, the Pill Tower became extremely lively. Many leaders of various sects and other forces traveled from afar, seeking to join this alliance. Xiao Ming, who was the Alliance Leader, was not in Holy Pill City, so all these matters were cast upon the three giants. However, they did not ept all of the exceeding requests to join. A sizable portion of these factions were opportunistic, only looking to ride the coattails of the Heavenly Court''s growing power. They would readily abandon the alliance at the first sign of a waning momentum. Allowing such opportunistic forces to join would be disastrous for the alliance''s morale, so they had to be carefully chosen and evaluated. Regarding the Hall of Souls, they had not forgotten about it. With various major forcesbining their resources, the effect was indeed incredibly strong. In just half a month, several branch halls of the Hall of Souls were discovered. Although there were casualties during the reconnaissance, the results were still significant. The alliance also focused on selecting some powerful experts to form specialized teams in order to prevent the Hall of Souls from capturing the souls of the alliance''s alchemists. These teams patrolled the alliance territory on a daily basis and would rush to the location as soon as the alliance sent out a distress signal. This specialized protection undoubtedly made the alchemists feel relieved, and it also boosted the demand for their refined pills. ... Amidst the bustling and explosive growth of the Heavenly Court, half a month passed quietly... In a serene courtyard within the Flower Sect, Xiao Ming held an alchemy scroll, deeply engrossed in reading. A graceful woman dressed in pce attire walked into the courtyard. "Alliance Leader, the Heavenly Court seems to be busy with its initial establishment, yet here you are, enjoying leisure and peace," she teased. Xiao Ming put down the scroll and smiled lightly at the visitor. "Old Xuan and the others are more familiar with the affairs of the alliance, so I entrusted them with the responsibilities. Ick experience, and I believe it''s better not to interfere too much." Though Xiao Ming spoke modestly, Fairy Hua didn''t believe a word of it. She could tell that Xiao Ming was anything but simple-minded after spending thest few days with him. Managing a faction was effortless for him. During the Flower Sect and Heavenly Court''s fusion process, Xiao Ming expressed some opinions on certain issues, and from that, it was evident that he simply preferred not to be actively involved. However, many people praised Xiao Ming''s approach. Working under an Alliance Leader who did not have such a strong desire for power was far morefortable. Xiao Ming invited Fairy Hua to take a seat and then inquired, "Lady Hua, have you received any news about the Fallen Ground of the Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python Tribe today?" Fairy Hua''s expression became serious. "Yes, we have indeed found it." Chapter 437: Nine-Colored Origin Stone Chapter 437: Nine-Colored Origin Stone Upon learning that the Fallen Ground of the Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python Tribe had been discovered, Xiao Ming couldn''t remain idle. He immediately followed Fairy Hua to the location. The Fallen Ground corresponded to the description provided during the simtion, nestled within an expansive mountain range, and concealed within a secluded valley. Its revtion was a result of sheer luck by a female disciple from one of the Flower Sect''s subordinate sects. Upon Xiao Ming and Fairy Hua''s arrival, they found the female disciple and an elder from the Flower Sect awaiting them. "Alliance Leader! Grand Elder! This is the disciple who stumbled upon the valley," the Flower Sect''s elder introduced her, bringing the nervous disciple forward to greet them. The female disciple''s cultivation level wasn''t high, and in the presence of Xiao Ming and Fairy Hua, her legs quivered, and she struggled to speak. "Alli... Alliance Lea... Leader." It was over now. The two figures in front of her were both Saints! How could she perform so poorly? What should she do now?! The female disciple almost wanted to cry. Seeing the disciple''s nervousness, the elder''s face stiffened as well. This disciple had just spoken confidently a moment before, but now she could only stutter. If she had known, she would not have let her introduce the situation inside. Based on Xiao Ming''s instructions, besides this female disciple, no one else had entered the valley. Seeing how nervous she was, Xiao Ming smiled lightly and took a bottle of seventh-tier pill from his storage ring. "You''ve done well this time. This seventh-tier pill should suit you. Consider it a token of appreciation." "¡­ Y-yes! Thank you, Alliance Leader!" The female disciple was ted, swiftly epting the pill bottle. She had never encountered a seventh-tier pill before and was now presented with one as a direct reward. "Let''s go." Xiao Ming nodded slightly and flew directly into the valley, with Fairy Hua following closely behind. In this valley, overgrown with weeds and dense trees, there seemed to be a mysterious energy lingering in the air. Looking down from above, faint traces of snake bones could be seen. Not harboring any intentions to delve further, Xiao Ming''s formidable soul power surged from his forehead, shrouding the ground below. Beside him, Fairy Hua found herself captivated by Xiao Ming''s perfect profile. His soul power was the most potent she had ever witnessed. In just an instant, Xiao Ming became fully aware of the situation in the area. With a slight squint of his eyes, he appeared in a deep pit filled with overgrown weeds. Raising his hand, several palm-sized, rainbow-colored stones floated in the air, emanating a peculiar energy. "Seven-Colored Origin Stones?" Fairy Hua positioned herself beside Xiao Ming, her gaze fixed on the stones as she curiously examined them. "Did you search for the Fallen Ground of the Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python Tribe to find these Seven-Colored Origin Stones? But aren''t they of little use to humans, especially someone like you who is already a Saint?" "They are meant for others." Xiao Ming didn''t feel the need to exin too much and directly collected the Seven-Colored Origin Stones into his storage ring. Once he confirmed none were left behind, they left the valley. Back within the mountain range housing the Flower Sect, Xiao Ming hovered in mid-air. "Fairy Hua, my purpose here has been achieved. I''ll head back to Holy Pill City now." "Why not stay a few more days in my Flower Sect, Alliance Leader?" Fairy Hua bit her lower lip involuntarily when she heard this. "While I appreciate the invitation, I must decline." Xiao Ming shook his head. Although the Flower Sect was a paradise for many men due to its all-female disciples, he had already achieved his goal, and there were many other things he needed to attend to. Fairy Hua''s eyes dimmed momentarily. "I understand. I will ry your decision to my elder sister then." Xiao Ming nodded and turned, directly flying into a nearby spatial wormhole. As a safeguard against incidents like the one with the Flower Sect, the alliance''s major forces had established wormholes, providing direct ess to Holy Pill City. As his silhouette faded into the distance, Fairy Hua let out a sigh. ''Rumors weren''t lying about the Alliance Leader, quite firm when ites to matters of the heart...'' ''If only our paths had crossed sooner... things might have turned out differently?'' Shaking her head to dispel such thoughts, Fairy Hua set off to find her elder sister. With his strength, Xiao Ming didn''t need a spaceship to travel through the wormhole; he could traverse the void with his physical body. It didn''t take him long to make his way back to Holy Pill City. Upon his return, Xuan Kong Zi and several others approached him, exining that there were specific matters requiring his direct attention as the Alliance Leader. He remained upied until the evening before finally departing from the Pill Tower''s headquarters. "Hoo~" Instead of returning to the Small Pill Tower, Xiao Ming went to his residence in Holy Pill City. He exhaled slightly as he felt some emotion within his heart. ''Good thing I was quick on my feet earlier. Ying''er remarks that day were correct; if every day was like this, I''d probably exhaust myself to death.'' Entering his home, Xiao Ming saw the long-unseen Venerable Tian Huo. He still wore his fiery red robe and greeted Xiao Ming with a smile. "Xiao Ming, you''re back. I regret not witnessing your breakthrough to the Dou Saint realmst time." "There''s nothing to regret." Xiao Ming smiled and exchanged pleasantries with him for a while before leaving some cultivation pills for him and returning to his room. Although the room had been unupied for a long time, it was spotlessly clean, indicating that someone regrly cleaned it. Sitting cross-legged on the bed, Xiao Ming took out the dozen or so Seven-Colored Origin Stones he had obtained earlier. He then retrieved a jade bottle containing Medusa''s blood. To determine the number of colors within these stones, he needed the blood of the Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python. So, he had prepared some in advance. Tilting the jade bottle, a drop of Medusa''s blood fell onto the first stone. Xiao Ming stared at it for a moment but saw no changes. He shook his head and continued with the next stone¡­ As he reached thest stone, he observed a slow, colorful pattern forming on its smooth surface after the seventh colored pattern. ''Only an Eight-Colored Origin Stone?'' Observing this, Xiao Ming felt somewhat puzzled. The simtor mentioned a Nine-Colored Origin Stone, so there should definitely be one. He was certain that he hadn''t missed any stones. The previous ones didn''t react to the blood droplet, but this one did, indicating that it was indeed a Nine-Colored Origin Stone. However, he wondered why there were only eight colored lines. While an Eight-Colored Origin Stone was still excellent, it couldn''tpare to a nine-colored one. The energy contained within the two stones was vastly different, even though they differed by only one color. Persistently staring at it, after a while, beyond the eighth colored pattern, there appeared a very faint and subtle additional line. If Xiao Ming hadn''t been attentive, it would have been hard to notice. ''That''s more like it.'' Satisfied, he ced the Nine-Colored Origin Stone into a jade box and stored the other stones in a separate container. It would take months for his girls to emerge from seclusion, and Xiao Ming couldn''t bear to wait that long to personally deliver the items to them. So he decided to entrust these items to Venerable Tian Huo tomorrow. Once Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin came out of seclusion, he would pass the items to them. When the girls returned to the North-Western Region, they could then deliver the stones to Medusa. He nned to leave immediately and travel to the Fallen Spirit Ice Source. Among the ice-type spiritual entities, the Endless Spirit Ice was one of the most powerful. It was a rare tonic for him, so he couldn''t pass it up. Chapter 438: Fallen Spirit Ice Source, Ice Crystal City Chapter 438: Fallen Spirit Ice Source, Ice Crystal City On the second day, as nned, Xiao Ming handed over the items to Venerable Tian Huo. Afterward, he spent a few more days in Holy Pill City, dealing with some matters concerning the Heavenly Court, before finally departing. Naturally, Xiao Ming''s departure did not escape the attention of those who were keeping an eye on him. Shortly after he left, several figures also departed from Holy Pill City. Not long after these figures departed, some individuals wearing the attire of the Heavenly Court''sw enforcement team followed suit. ... In the main hall of the Hall of Souls. Hun Mie Sheng sat cross-legged in a secret chamber, surrounded by billowing ck fog. asional cries of souls echoed, making it feel as if he were in the realm of ghosts. Seemingly ustomed to such surroundings, Hun Mie Sheng paid no attention to the eerie sounds and continued to cultivate in silence. Suddenly, his ears twitched, and he slowly opened his eyes. With a calm tone, he spoke, "You''re saying that Xiao Ming has left Holy Pill City again?" "Yes, Hall Chief, this is the information our spires in Holy Pill City have reported. Unfortunately, we lost several of them in the process." A resolute voice sounded in Hun Mie Sheng''s ear. "And how do you know this isn''t a trap they set to lure out our spies ced in the Small Pill Tower?" Hun Mie Sheng asked indifferently. "That''s impossible. The remnant of the Xiao n told Xuan Kong Zi that he intended to go to the Fallen Spirit Ice Source. This information was overheard by our spies coincidentally; it couldn''t be fake." "Oh, if that''s the case, then this information is likely true..." Narrowing his eyes, Hun Mie Sheng pondered how to make good use of this information. Since the establishment of the Heavenly Court, the Hall of Souls had remained rtively low-key. It wasn''t that Hun Mie Sheng didn''t want to deal with the alliance that posed a threat to them, but most of the Hall of Souls'' forces were already scattered, busy capturing soul bodies topensate for their previous losses. Reassembling their forces in a short period was quite troublesome. Regarding the Heavenly Court, Hun Miesheng remained inclined to sow discord and reap the benefits. Stirring up trouble was not a mere fantasy. While the Heavenly Court had gained the support of arge number of sects and factions, it had also pushed these forces'' enemies to stand against them. With a little push from the Hall of Souls, those forces wouldn''t mind taking action against the Heavenly Court in the shadows. In this situation, whether the Heavenly Court or other forces emerged victorious, it wouldn''t hinder the Hall of Souls'' ns to capture soul bodies. Although the Hall of Souls wanted to act as the fisherman, it didn''t mean they wouldn''t take the initiative to strike. Xiao Ming''s solo journey was undoubtedly a good opportunity. If they could capture the first Alliance Leader of the Heavenly Court, the Alliance would naturally be unable to continue its existence. Of course, the Heavenly Court was a minor concernpared to the Tou She Ancient God''s Jade carried by Xiao Ming. However, Xiao Ming''s strength was not weak. ording to Hun Mie Sheng''s estimation, even an ordinary three-star Dou Saint would likely have trouble dealing with him. This was the reason for his consideration. "Hall Chief, should we send someone to capture Xiao Ming?" "Hmm, invite a four-star Dou Saint from within our n." Hun Mie Sheng made the final decision. He didn''t want to pass up this opportunity, but for security reasons, he decided not to use the strongest members of the Hall of Souls. Instead, he would ask for assistance. The unexpected decision surprised the voice. "Do we need to alert the n? I believe the strong individuals in our hall are more than enough to handle him. If we involve the n elders, we might face punishment..." The moment the voice spoke, Hun Mie Sheng''s calm expression shattered, reced by a trace of anger on his face. "Enough! If it weren''t for you fools pushing aside the arrangements I made, how could Xiao Ming have grown to this extent? Hmph, a bunch of useless idiots!" "..." The person who received the scolding remained speechless. Who would have known that Xiao Ming''s growth speed was so terrifying, and hisbat power far surpassed other strong individuals of the same level? Each time they dispatched powerful individuals, they were of much higher rank. Last time, they even sent a Dou Saint, but they still couldn''t capture him. This was purely because Xiao Ming''s strength was beyond their imagination, right? Hun Mie Sheng couldn''t be bothered to deal with them any further. After venting his dissatisfaction, he dismissed the person. "Enough, remember to follow my instructions this time, now leave!" "Yes!" ... Fallen Spirit Ice Source. The white snow and ice howled, covering the ice source as if a sharp knife, annihting everything in its path. Within the howling wind, there seemed to be faint cries of agony, blending together to create an atmosphere that resembled a dark purgatory. Destion, death... This was the representation of the Fallen Spirit Ice Source. Here, everything remained unchanged through the ages, and with no changes, time had lost its relevance. However, the Fallen Spirit Ice Source was not as lifeless as it appeared on the surface. Apart from the central dead zone, various cold-loving races lived in other regions of the ice source. In the southern Ice Pole Sea, the northern Wind and Snow ins, and the western Fallen Spirit Abyss, powerful races thrived¡­ Xiao Ming''s starting point was the outpost for human exploration, located in the eastern part of the Fallen Spirit Ice Source, known as Ice Crystal City. In front of a small shop in Ice Crystal City that sold maps, thick snow had umted. Pedestrians were wrapped tightly in clothing, hurriedly passing by. The young shop attendant dragged his bulky frame, using a broom to sweep away the snow at the entrance, all the while berating his unscrupulous boss in his heart. "Hello, do you have maps of the Fallen Spirit Abyss for sale here?" Suddenly, a young male voice sounded, causing the shop attendant to raise his head. The figure that entered his sight was indeed young, just as he had imagined. But there was a slight difference. ''Handsome appearance, smooth and delicate skin. Despite the freezing weather in Ice Crystal City, he only wears light clothing. His demeanor is calm andposed. He''s a formidable expert!'' The shop attendant made this judgment and immediately stered a fawning smile on his face. "Yes, yes, yes! Our store has maps of both the Ice Pole Sea and the Fallen Spirit Abyss. We have them all for sale, including maps of the dead zone. Pleasee in, sir!" the shop attendant replied eagerly. Xiao Ming, who had traveled a long way to reach Ice Crystal City, nced at the shop attendant, then nodded lightly and stepped inside. Upon entering the small shop, Xiao Ming noticed that the temperature inside had returned to afortable level. Clearly, there was a heating system in ce. The interior of the shop wasn''t as small as it appeared from the outside; several people were already searching through maps. However, Xiao Ming''s arrival didn''t attract the attention of the others. As the shop attendant entered the store, he skillfully took a small booklet from a shelf and handed it to Xiao Ming. "Sir, this is the map you need. It includes all of Fallen Spirit Ice Source''s routes, the most recent ones for this week, ensuring safety." Xiao Ming took the map and casually flipped through its pages, then asked, "Do the routes on the map of the Fallen Spirit Ice Source change frequently?" "Well, it''s not urate to say they change frequently. We make modifications about once every one or two months. You see, in the Fallen Spirit Ice Source, there are heavy snow umtions and the migration of magical beasts, among other factors, which can easily render the original routes ineffective," the shop attendant exined. Chapter 439: Next Story Selection (I) Chapter 439: Next Story Selection (I) Hey everyone, We''re approximately 100 chapters away from concluding the main story and it''s time for me to begin exploring potential material for trantion once this one is finished. If you have any stories in mind that you''d like me to consider, put them in thement section or send me a message in Scribble Hub with the link. From the stories I receive, I''ll pick the two I''d like to work with the most and publish 10 chapters for each. Following that, I''ll let you vote on your preferred story, and the winner will be the one I work on. Also, feel free to share your thoughts on changes you''d like to see in the original story, in case yours is chosen. If you have any questions, please leave them in thements. Chapter 440: Wind and Snow Ceremony Chapter 440: Wind and Snow Ceremony The shop attendant smiled brightly as he exined, "and our small shop is responsible for removing the ineffective routes and adding new, viable routes to sell, making us an honest and trustworthy shop." Xiao Ming nodded in acknowledgment but quickly shifted the conversation, inquiring further, "You must have grown up in Ice Crystal City, right?" "Haha, you have a keen eye, sir!" The shop attendant replied with a ttering smile. "In truth, this is my first time in Ice Crystal City. Could you please introduce me to the powerful races in the Fallen Spirit Ice Source and any precautions I should take?" Xiao Ming took out a bag of gold coins from his storage ring and handed it to the shop attendant, smiling. Feeling the weight of the bag of gold coins in his arms, the shop attendant felt overjoyed. He had put in so much effort just for this. "Of course, of course! Pleasee inside, and I''ll exin everything in detail," the shop attendant eagerly said. Once inside, the shop attendant eagerly began sharing his knowledge. "In the Fallen Spirit Ice Source, apart from our Ice Crystal City, there are five other powerful forces: the Wind and Snow Sacred Temple, the Ice Dragon Scorpion Tribe, the Ice Snow Tyrant Bear Tribe, the Fire Toad Pce, and the ss Serpent n." "The Wind and Snow Sacred Temple is located in the north of the Fallen Spirit Ice Source, right in the heart of the Wind and Snow ins. It''s notposed of a single race but represents a coalition of all the races in the Wind and Snow ins. Therefore, it is the most powerful force among all." "The Ice Snow Tyrant Bear Tribe resides near our eastern region and possesses exceptional individualbat strength. They have a strong sense of territory. It''s said that a Dou Venerate powerhouse once witnessed two Half-Saint Ice Snow Tyrant Bears fighting each other, though I''m not entirely sure if it''s true." "However, what''s certain is that there are internal conflicts within the Ice Snow Tyrant Bear Tribe, which doesn''t have much impact on our Ice Crystal City." "The Fire Toad Pce resides beneath the Fallen Spirit Abyss, whereva and poisonous fire are prevalent." "The Ice Dragon Scorpion Tribe lives on the periphery of the Fallen Spirit Abyss and is a mortal enemy of the Fire Toad Pce." "The ss Serpent n resides in the Ice Pole Sea." "They spend most of their time in hibernation, umting ice attribute power within their bodies. Unless there''s a significant event, they rarely appear in the extreme north." "My grandfather said that these forces all have Dou Saint-level powerhouses, but I can''t be sure since my grandfather is only a Dou King-level expert. These might be just hearsay." ''This is not mere hearsay. Some of these races are indeed rumored to have Dou Saint-level powerhouses,'' Xiao Ming thought. He had done his research before arriving here, and he didn''t wander aimlessly without any prior knowledge. From the limited information Xiao Ming obtained from the Pill Tower, he could see that the Fallen Spirit Ice Source, despite being a bitterly coldnd, gave birth to extremely formidable magical beasts. Having the shop attendant repeat the information was merely to verify its uracy. Moreover, when the twin Ancestors of Sound Valley came to the Fallen Spirit Ice Source in search of the Endless Spirit Ice, they were injured by a high-level Half-Saint Ice Dragon Scorpion. So, was it really rare to have a Dou Saint-level expert here? Not rare at all. As the shop attendant spoke, his throat grew dry, and he hurriedly poured himself a ss of water. "If we talk about things people avoid on the Fallen Spirit Ice Source, apart from the central dead zone, it would be anything rted to those powerful forces." "The most prominent event would be the uing ''Wind and Snow Ceremony.''" ''Wind and Snow Ceremony?'' Xiao Ming showed some interest. "Please borate." "Hehe, the ''Wind and Snow Ceremony'' is organized by the Wind and Snow Sacred Temple and is exclusively for its members. To be honest, I''m not entirely sure about the specifics, but it seems to be held for a certain item," the shop attendant sheepishly scratched his head. He had taken Xiao Ming''s money, but he still couldn''t provide all the answers, leaving him feeling a bit embarrassed. Xiao Ming wasn''t too disappointed by theck of detailed information. After all, the shop attendant was merely a Dou Spirit, and expecting him to know all the internal affairs of the Wind and Snow Sacred Temple, supposedly the number one force in the Fallen Spirit Ice Source, would be unrealistic. ''If it''s held for some kind of item, could it be a heavenly treasure?'' Xiao Ming spected based on his past experiences. It was quite possible, but he didn''t want to get sidetracked investigating the internal events of the Wind and Snow Sacred Temple. His main objective was to find the Endless Spirit Ice, so it was best not to get entangled in unnecessary matters. "In addition to these powerful races, the Fallen Spirit Ice Source is also home to many magical beasts that can put people in deadly situations¡­" "..." After conversing with the shop attendant for a while, Xiao Ming stood up and headed directly outside. He had no intention of staying in Ice Crystal City for long. So, he soared into the sky and flew westward. Ice Crystal City was located in the eastern part of the Fallen Spirit Ice Source, but based on the vague information given to Xiao Ming by the Yi Sisters, the general location of the Endless Spirit Ice was at the border between the Fallen Spirit Abyss and the Wind and Snow ins. Therefore, Xiao Ming had quite a journey ahead. He had three route options: Passing through the central dead zone. Crossing the Wind and Snow ins. Taking a detour from the southern Ice Pole Sea. Among the three options, the distance increased from top to bottom, while the level of safety was reversed. Xiao Ming wasn''t keen on traversing the dead zone to test if it was truly uninhabited, even though he knew that Yao Lao had found the Bone Chilling me from within it. He also didn''t want to take the longer route from the Ice Pole Sea; it would be too much of a detour. Therefore, Xiao Ming chose to go through the Wind and Snow ins. ... Half an hour after Xiao Ming had left the city, a ck fog suddenly appeared in the sky above Ice Crystal City. From within the void, a sinister-looking, emaciated old man emerged, his sunken eye sockets glowing with two eerie ghost fires. This appearance needed no introduction; it was clear that this person belonged to the Hun n. Only members of the Hun n would dress in such a ghastly manner. Hun Shang coldly gazed down below as his powerful soul power swept through Ice Crystal City, a ce not much smaller than Holy Pill City. Instantly, all the city''s secrets were exposed before his eyes. Whether it was the enticing sounds from the ces of pleasure or the disciples training in the underground barriers of the most powerful force in Ice Crystal City, the Ice Crystal Mansion, everything was vividly reflected in his mind. "That Xiao n remnant is not here? I''m once again a step toote." His hoarse voice sounded, and Hun Shang''s gaze turned icy. "The Fallen Spirit Ice Source is vast. Searching for one person here, even the old me would find it challenging to do anything if the other party intends to hide. I need to know his purpose before proceeding." "It appears that I can only resort to ughtering the city and conducting a wide soul search." At this moment, Hun Shang''s mboyant actions attracted the attention of the ruling power in Ice Crystal City, the Ice Crystal Mansion. Feeling the immense and overwhelming aura of Hun Shang, a white-robed old man with a python pattern on his clothes flew up into the sky, trembling with fear, and respectfully bowed. "Junior Bing Lingzi greets the Senior, may I inquire what brings Senior here? Is there anything I can assist you with?" Chapter 441: Twelve-Grade Snow Leaf White Lotus Seed Chapter 441: Twelve-Grade Snow Leaf White Lotus Seed Hun Shang heard the words but only gave the other person a faint nce. Then, with a light step in the void, his figure moved like a ghost, directly appearing in front of the old man. His palm reached towards the top of the old man''s head. "Obtaining the soul of a high-level Half-Saint is not a bad harvest..." Although Hun Shang''s attack seemed ordinary, for the old man, it was almost iprehensible. He could only see a distortion in space, and before he knew it, Hun Shang''s palm was less than an inch away from the top of his head. "Ah!" After letting out a miserable scream, a highly condensed soul was forcibly extracted from the old man''s body. Bing Lingzi was the Ancestor of the Ice Crystal Mansion. The people from the Ice Crystal Mansion below were stunned as they saw their Ancestor being captured. "How is this possible! The Ancestor is a Half-Saint-level powerhouse!" "Why can''t he even muster his strength?!" "Bad news! The opponent must be a Dou Saint-level expert! Quickly activate the Nine Snow Overturning Formation!" "..." Ignoring themotion below, Hun Shang closed his eyes slightly, his handprints changed, and a strange light entered into Bing Lingzi''s soul. "Ah ah ah!" After another miserable cry, Hun Shang opened his eyes and muttered to himself. "Sure enough, there''s no information about that Xiao n remnant." "However, the Wind and Snow Ceremony? Eleven-Grade Snow Leaf White Lotus? Hehe, I didn''t expect to receive news about such a treasure this time." The Snow Leaf White Lotus grew in extremely cold areas and was divided into twelve grades based on its leaves, with Twelve Leaves being the highest grade and One Leaf being the lowest. It had a wide range of uses, mostmonly employed as a medicinal material. A One-Grade Snow Leaf White Lotus could heal Dou Disciples, a Two-Grade could heal Dou Masters, and it was said that a Twelve-Grade Snow Leaf White Lotus could even heal Dou Gods. Snow Leaf White Lotus of seven grades or higher could enhance Dou Qi, improve body aptitude, and nourish the soul. Although it wasn''t a Twelve-Grade Snow Leaf White Lotus, the sudden news of an eleven-leaf one was enough to excite Hun Shang. With this item, he had a chance to break through to the five-star Dou Saint stage! At this moment, a dazzling blue light appeared in the sky, blocking Hun Shang outside Ice Crystal City. In the empty space, ice attribute energy quickly gathered, forming numerous tiny ice crystals. Seeing this scene, the two ghostly fires in Hun Shang''s deep eye sockets flickered slightly. He suppressed the urge to immediately storm into the Wind and Snow Sacred Temple to kill everyone and looked down at Ice Crystal City. "Jie jie, just a formation, such insignificant tricks, yet they dare to show off before me!" "Today, I''ll show you the might of a Dou Saint!" "Soul Devouring Technique!" Hun Shang''s body trembled as his soul floated out from the center of his eyebrows. Then, his soul''s arms mysteriously exploded! "Wah-wah!" With the explosion of his soul''s arms, boundless ck fog surged out, covering the vast sky in an instant. The entire expanse was shrouded in the dark mist, and countless eerie soul soundwaves emanated from within, like devilish melodies, crazily drilling into the depths of people''s minds. "Go!" Bang! Bang! Bang! The ck fog tore through theyers of blue light, creating ripples in the space as it went. It broke through the grand formation''s blockade and entered Ice Crystal City in just a few breaths. Instantly, the people within Ice Crystal City were thrown into a frenzy of despair. "Not good! Run away!" "Save me!" "I''ll fight you to the death!" "..." As the ck fog spread, everyone''s reactions varied, but the result was the same in the face of Hun Shang''s absolute strength. After a moment, there was only silence left in Ice Crystal City. Hun Shang had obtained the answer he wanted. "So, that remnant of the Xiao n is heading to the Fallen Spirit Abyss in the western region of the Fallen Spirit Ice Source? In that case, I''ll take this opportunity to go to the Wind and Snow Sacred Temple and see what this so-called Wind and Snow Ceremony is all about. Jie jie jie..." ... The world was adorned with endless whiteness, as snowkes gently danced in the air, floating like willow leaves carried by the wind. As they ventured deeper into the Fallen Spirit Ice Source, the wind grew fiercer, and the snow fell more densely, resembling sharp des attacking from all directions. In such harsh conditions, there were hardly any signs of ordinary life within a thousand miles. Even those with the strength of a Dou Emperor would hesitate to fly in such a ce. There was no shelter for thousands of miles, and the Dou Qi in the air carried bone-chilling coldness and was extremely thin. This is the terrifying aspect of the extreme northern region. Of course, this adverse environment had little effect on Xiao Ming. To be precise, it had little effect on his physical body, but there were some other impacts, such as the difficulty in discerning directions in this world of white. To avoid losing his way, he asionally released his soul power to lock onto his position while remaining vignt of any forces in the Fallen Spirit Ice Source. This action allowed him to gain some understanding of the Wind and Snow ins and also encounter some ancient races marked as extinct. This time, just like before, Xiao Ming emerged from a spatial rift, and his soul power spread out to observe if there were any distinctivendmarks or human-made signs. "Hmm?" Although he hadn''t found anyndmarks yet, Xiao Ming discovered something else of interest - a battle fluctuation taking ce forty miles away. After pondering for a moment, Xiao Ming lifted his head, and a spatial rift appeared in front of him. He stepped into it and, in the next moment, arrived forty miles away. Floating in the sky, concealing himself within the spatial rift, Xiao Ming looked down below. He saw a dozen figures engaged in a fierce battle. No, to be precise, it was a single person besieged by over a dozen others. ... "You, Serpent ss n, dare to attack us? Aren''t you afraid that our Wind and Snow Sacred Temple will raze your Ice Pole Sea to the ground?" Hu Yu yelled angrily as she deflected one of their attacks. "Our Ice Pole Sea is not afraid of your Wind and Snow Sacred Temple! As long as we capture you, the Saintess of the Nine-Tailed Ice Fox n, and lure your old undying ones out of the center of the Wind and Snow ins, the Eleven-Grade Snow Leaf White Lotus will be in our Serpent ss n''s grasp!" "Hahaha, with it, even our Ancestor can advance further. Will you dare toe then?" A man with a pale and cold appearance, possessing vertical pupils,ughed manically, not taking Hu Yu''s threat seriously. As he spoke, his movements became even more ruthless. "Ice Frost Thorns!" The ice beneath them trembled, and countless frosty spikes rapidly grew. In the blink of an eye, a vast forest of ice thorns formed, converging like a from all directions, enveloping Hu Yu. Eleven-Grade Snow Leaf White Lotus! Upon hearing this, Xiao Ming, who was above them, showed a slight change in expression. It seemed like he had heard of this item somewhere. Carefully thinking back, a specific item suddenly emerged in his mind. ''Twelve-Grade Snow Leaf White Lotus Seed!'' Chapter 442: Saintess of the Nine-Tailed Ice Fox Clan Chapter 442: Saintess of the Nine-Tailed Ice Fox n Thinking about this item, Xiao Ming''s heart couldn''t help but stir with excitement because it was one of the main ingredients for refining the Di Tier Pill, Resurrection Pill. The ingredients required for Di Tier Pills were all rare and precious treasures. Even the auxiliary materials were extremely hard to find, not to mention the main ingredients. Until now, Xiao Ming hadn''t even heard a single piece of information about those main ingredients, let alone collected them. Hearing about the Eleven-Grade Snow Leaf White Lotus, he couldn''t help but feel delighted. Although he needed the lotus seed of the Twelve-Grade Snow Leaf White Lotus, not the Eleven-Grade, they were still somewhat rted, right? With these thoughts in mind, Xiao Ming lowered his head and looked at the battlefield once again. He noticed that the situation of the Nine-Tailed Ice Fox was bing extremely critical. Bound by the icy frost thorns, she could hardly put up an effective resistance. Xiao Ming wasn''t surprised by this oue. Despite her impressive disy earlier, taking on a dozen opponents, it was only because they wanted to capture her alive, not kill her outright. Not everyone had cultivated the "Rise of the Twin Spirits" like he had, allowing him to easily defeat several opponents of the same level. As the final strike was about to fall, the Nine-Tailed Fox n''s Saintess finally fell in defeat. Seeing her on the verge of being captured, Xiao Ming finally took action. A majestic aura descended upon the battlefield like an ancient and overwhelming force, akin to an ancient awakened dragon, bringing with it unmatched pressure! Bang! Bang! Bang! On the snowy ground, all the ss Serpent n''s experts were so terrified by the sudden surge of this neer''s overwhelming aura that their legs turned weak, and they knelt down in the face of the spreading pressure. ''This aura...'' Hu Yu, who had been filled with despair on her face just moments ago, was stunned as she looked up towards the sky. A hint of shock appeared on her pretty face. She never expected that while they were fighting, there was such a powerful expert hiding nearby. This kind of aura was something she had only felt from her own Ancestor. ''Damn it... Who on earth is it?'' The leader of the ss Serpent n was utterly astonished. He wanted to resist the pressure and stand up, but his legs seemed to be uncontroble and weak. Where did this powerful figure, whose aura alone could oppress him to this extent,e from? It didn''t seem like a member of the Wind and Snow Sacred Temple. Because he was concerned about their mission, he raised his head and shouted loudly, "I am Xue Leng, an elder of the ss Serpent n. Today, we are here to settle an old grudge with the Wind and Snow Sacred Temple. If our actions have disturbed you, it''s our fault. I hope you, esteemed senior, can forgive us." "We hope that you won''t intervene in this matter, and when it is resolved, we, the ss Serpent n, will certainly express our gratitude!" Upon hearing this, Hu Yu became anxious. Although she didn''t understand why this mysterious figure suddenly intervened, it seemed to be in her favor, as he had interrupted the ss Serpent n''s actions. She had no strength left to resist now. If this mysterious expert was persuaded by the ss Serpent n and left, she would undoubtedly be captured! In her desperation, Hu Yu shouted, "Senior, I am the Saintess of the Nine-Tailed Ice Fox n from the Wind and Snow Sacred Temple. The Nine-Tailed Fox Saint is my Ancestor. I implore you to lend a helping hand. The ss Serpent n is deceitful and cunning; they ambushed me. Please don''t be deceived by them." As her voice trailed off, she suddenly noticed a very young man appearing before her. The young man exuded a dignified and graceful presence, radiating a certain charm. His eyes were deep and clear, devoid of any impurities, as though they held the world''s secrets. His long ck hair flowed down his shoulders, giving off a faint luster, and his skin was as clear as jade. He was exceptionally attractive, not resembling a senior with profound cultivation but rather a young nobleman out for leisure. Even though the Nine-Tailed Ice Fox n was known for producing beautiful men and women, Hu Yu, who had seen many handsome men, couldn''t help but be stunned upon seeing him. Xiao Ming cast a fleeting nce at the stupefied fox woman beside him. Though her attire wasn''t particrly mboyant, her demeanor was extremely enchanting. Herrge, beaming, endearing eyes were filled with mist and exuded a seductive aura. Her delicate mouth corners were turned up, and her red lips were slightly parted, as if inviting a kiss. She was a woman who exuded enchantment from the depths of her being, constantly tempting men and capturing their hearts. It seemed she truly lived up to her title as the Saintess of the Nine-Tailed Ice Fox n. "The Nine-Tailed Fox Saint? Are you a direct bloodline descendant of the Nine-Tailed Fox Saint? And he is a Dou Saint?" The term "Saint" was naturally used to address a Dou Saint-level powerhouse. However, even a Half-Saint could carry the title "Saint," though few people would boast about it. Still, it was best to rify and gather information about his strength. Facing Xiao Ming''s inquiry, Hu Yu snapped back to her senses and nodded, saying, "I am the direct descendant of our Ancestor, and also the Saintess of the Nine-Tailed Ice Fox n. As for our Ancestor, he is indeed a Dou Saint. As for the specific star level, I''m not aware of it." As she spoke, Hu Yu observed Xiao Ming''s expression and noticed that he remained unchanged, evidently not concerned about the matter. She started to specte in her mind. The person in front of her must havee from outside the Fallen Spirit Ice Source, which exined why he had limited knowledge about their Nine-Tailed Ice Fox n. Moreover, being at such a high level of strength and yet so young, he must be some kind of old monster who has mastered the art of preserving his youth, just like her Ancestor. While Xiao Ming and Hu Yu were conversing, Xue Leng, who had been kneeling on the ground, couldn''t remain silent any longer and hurriedly spoke up, "Senior, our ss Serpent n..." "That''s enough. I know your ss Serpent n is formidable, capturing a nine-star Dou Venerate and having a Half-Saint set up an ambush nearby," Xiao Ming waved his hand, interrupting the man''s words. As Xiao Ming''s words fell, a white-haired and white-bearded old man stepped out from the void, his face pale with cold sweat. "As expected, I can''t hide from you..." "Lord Saint, this is a grudge between our ss Serpent n and the Wind and Snow Sacred Temple. I beseech you to consider our ss Serpent Ancestor''s face and refrain from intervening any further..." The old man hurriedly spoke. Seeing the old man, Hu Yu''s enchanting face once again disyed astonishment. She hadn''t expected that, aside from the seemingly young expert before her, there was another powerful figure watching from the sidelines. Evidently, the ss Serpent n hade prepared! As for the term "Lord Saint" used by the old man, Hu Yu didn''t seem surprised; after all, she had already guessed as much. Her nervous gaze remained fixed on Xiao Ming, hoping that this Saint would protect her. "Is the ss Serpent n''s Ancestor also a Dou Saint?" Xiao Ming asked with a smile. "Yes, the Ancestor has been a Dou Saint for many years," the old man replied. ''I didn''t expect that there would be so many Dou Saints in the Fallen Spirit Ice Source. It is secluded from the outside world, and such information is challenging to pass on to the outside.'' Xiao Ming thought to himself. Of course, this didn''t mean there were no hidden Dou Saints in the Central ins; they simply wouldn''te out without reason. The Dou Saints in the Fallen Spirit Ice Source usually kept a low profile and remained secluded, making it difficult for others to obtain information. The fact that they appeared this time was probably because of the Eleven-Grade Snow Leaf White Lotus, which was indeed worthy of catching the attention of Dou Saints. Chapter 443: Nine-Tailed Fox Saint Chapter 443: Nine-Tailed Fox Saint "Senior?" The white-haired and white-bearded old man tentatively asked when he saw Xiao Ming lost in thought. Returning to his senses, Xiao Ming nced at the man and then smiled faintly, "You may leave. This Saint will ensure this girl''s safety." Hearing these words, a delighted expression appeared on Hu Yu''s face. Finally, she wouldn''t be captured by the ss Serpent n. In contrast, the faces of the members of the ss Serpent n turned sour. They had worked hard to seize the opportunity of the Nine-Tailed Ice Fox Saintess being alone and even mobilized a Half-Saint for their n. Giving up now was truly hard to swallow, but they didn''t have the courage to face a Dou Saint. After struggling in their hearts for a moment, the Half-Saint could only let out a sigh. "Forget it, we can only let our Ancestor decide when we return." "Senior, then we''ll take our leave." The old man bowed and sped his hands. "Hm." Satisfied with their response, Xiao Ming waved his hand, and the oppressive aura weighing on the ss Serpent n members dissipated instantly. As he watched the trembling figures of the ss Serpent n members rise, the old man made another respectful gesture before leading his group to tear open the space and leave. At this moment, Xiao Ming turned his gaze back to Hu Yu, who was lying on the ground in a very seductive manner. He asked in a soft voice, "Can you get up?" "No problem." With the danger averted, Hu Yu stood up happily. At the same time, she took out a white lotus from her storage ring and swallowed it. Her injuries visibly healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. Xiao Ming nced at her storage ring, pondering to himself, ''An Eight-Grade Snow Leaf White Lotus. It seems that the news of the Wind and Snow Sacred Temple possessing an Eleven-Grade Snow Leaf White Lotus wasn''t false.'' "Thank you very much for your help, Senior!" As she felt her injuries gradually healing, Hu Yu''s beautiful cheeks revealed a smile as she thanked Xiao Ming with a charming expression. "Thanks are unnecessary; I didn''t save you for free," Xiao Ming replied with a faint smile. Hu Yu wasn''t surprised by his response. After all, it was only natural that someone wouldn''t help without a reason. "If there''s anything I can do to repay the favor, Senior, please don''t hesitate to ask. I will do my best to assist you," Hu Yu offered earnestly. Xiao Ming was satisfied with her attitude and promptly stated his purpose. "During the battle just now, I heard the term ''Eleven-Grade Snow Leaf White Lotus.'' Can you provide me with more specific information about it?" Inwardly, Hu Yu reasoned that, as expected, the only thing that could pique the interest of a Dou Saint was the Eleven-Grade Snow Leaf White Lotus. However, the Snow Leaf White Lotus was a treasured possession of their Wind and Snow Sacred Temple, and its confidentiality was of utmost importance. Revealing it without proper consideration could be¡­ Hu Yu''s face showed a conflicted expression, but Xiao Ming didn''t rush her. He believed that she would exin properly, as he was only asking for information, not demanding her to hand over the White Lotus. However, Xiao Ming''s nonchnt demeanor ced significant mental pressure on Hu Yu. After a moment of silence, she finally made a decision. "Senior, it''s true that our Wind and Snow Sacred Temple possesses an Eleven-Grade Snow Leaf White Lotus, but it''s the most treasured possession of our temple, and only our Grand Elders have ess to it." "Only the Grand Elders? Then how do these people know that your Wind and Snow Sacred Temple possess it?" Xiao Ming asked. "... That''s because, during the Wind and Snow Ceremony held by our temple, we will present the seeds of the Eleven-Grade Snow Leaf White Lotus as rewards," Hu Yu exined. "An Eleven-Grade Snow Leaf White Lotus seed as a reward! How extravagant is your Wind and Snow Sacred Temple?" Xiao Ming was somewhat surprised. The Snow Leaf White Lotus seed contained the essence of the herb and was a rare treasure even for Dou Saints. To bring it out during the Wind and Snow Ceremony seemed sovish. "Cough cough, it''s not like that. In previous Wind and Snow Ceremonies, we only presented Nine-Grade lotus flowers or Ten-Grade seeds. However, this Wind and Snow Ceremony is special, so we brought out the Eleven-Grade one," Hu Yu exined, her cheeks slightly flushed. She wouldn''t admit that the Eleven-Grade Snow Leaf White Lotus was most likely prepared for her. Unfortunately, Xiao Ming saw the clues and asked with a peculiar expression, "Could it be that it was prepared for you?" In the world, there were always people who used connections to their advantage, and Hu Yu, as the Nine-Tailed Ice Fox n''s Saintess and descendant of a Dou Saint, had the qualifications for that. "How could that be! It''s prepared for the person with the purest bloodline among the various ns of the Wind and Snow Sacred Temple," Hu Yu retorted anxiously, her face turning even redder. Seeing her anxious appearance, Xiao Ming merely smiled and didn''t say anything. It seemed she knew the answer deep down. Observing Xiao Ming''s indifferent demeanor, Hu Yu felt discouraged and lowered her head, no longer exining herself. "Alright, whether it was prepared for you or not, this seat doesn''t care. Your Wind and Snow Sacred Temple should possess arge quantity of Snow Leaf White Lotuses, right? Let me ask you, do you have Twelve-Grade lotus seeds among your n?" Xiao Ming''s real objective had always been the Twelve-Grade Snow Leaf White Lotus seeds. While the Eleven-Grade one was enticing, it wasn''t a must-have item. He wouldn''t offend a powerful force with a Dou Saint just for it. "Twelve-Grade Snow Leaf White Lotus seeds?" Hu Yu looked bewildered. This was something she didn''t know. She was only the Saintess of the Nine-Tailed Ice Fox n, not of the entire Wind and Snow Sacred Temple. Although the Nine-Tailed Ice Fox n had a dominant position due to their Nine-Tailed Fox Saint, there were still many things she, as a mere Saintess, wouldn''t be privy to. Perhaps, after this Wind and Snow Ceremony, when she became the Saintess of the Wind and Snow Sacred Temple, she would learn more secrets. But not now. Seeing her puzzled expression, Xiao Ming knew he asked in vain and shook his head. "This seat wants to make a deal with you. Where is your Wind and Snow Sacred Temple located?" Originally, Xiao Ming didn''t n to deal with the Wind and Snow Sacred Temple, but for the Twelve-Grade Snow Leaf White Lotus seeds, he could make an exception and pay them a visit. Realizing Xiao Ming wanted to go to the Wind and Snow Sacred Temple, Hu Yu''s excitement surged again, and she quickly pointed to the north. "It''s in the north!" ... In the vast expanse of white snow, the wind and snow howled, asionally apanied by bone-chilling snowstorms that lifted the umted snow into towering spirals. On the frozen snowfield that spanned thousands of miles, a pce stretching for hundreds of miles stood. Figures of people and beasts flickered above the pce from time to time. Deep within the pce, warm lights illuminated the surroundings. The temperature wasfortable, unlike the harsh coldness of the outside world. Within the main hall, a pleasant fragrance filled the air. A young man with a charming appearance and peach-blossom eyes sat on the throne, smiling warmly at Xiao Ming, who was not far away. "Thank you, Mr. Xiao Ming; without you, this unruly junior of mine might never have returned!" "It was just a small effort," Xiao Ming replied softly after taking a sip of tea. Guided by Hu Yu, they quickly arrived at the Wind and Snow Sacred Temple and entered their sect''s protective barrier. The person he was now conversing with was the Ancestor of the Nine-Tailed Ice Fox n, the Nine-Tailed Fox Saint. ording to Xiao Ming''s judgment, the Saint''s strength should be at the advanced three-star Dou Saint stage. "Your words are an understatement. Yu''er here is a member of my Nine-Tailed Ice Fox n, a rare Nine-Tailed Fox born in a thousand years. She is of utmost importance to our n. You should know that even I, as the Ancestor, am only an Eight-Tailed Fox." Xiao Ming was surprised and cast a nce at Hu Yu standing by the Nine-Tailed Fox Saint''s side. He hadn''t expected her to have such a distinguished identity. The purer the bloodline of the Nine-Tailed Ice Fox n, the more tails they had. Because magical beasts were blessed by their bloodlines, a Nine-Tailed Fox entering the Dou Saint realm was simply an unavoidable urrence. Chapter 444: Triple-Born Lotus Chapter 444: Triple-Born Lotus Unlike the Nine-Tailed Fox, the Eight-Tailed Ice Fox found it more challenging to reach the level of a Dou Saint. Breaking through to the three-star Dou Saint realm required more than just bloodline advantages for an Eight-Tailed Fox like the one before him. There must be significant opportunities involved. However, Xiao Ming had no intention of digging any further. After all, everyone had their own path and destiny. After a brief conversation, the Nine-Tailed Fox Saint gained a better understanding of Xiao Ming''s character and the purpose of his visit. Instead of answering immediately, the Saint posed a question, "I wonder which force in the Central ins Mr. Xiao Minges from?" Xiao Ming frowned slightly upon hearing the question. The Fallen Spirit Ice Source was abundant in ice attribute energy, making it an excellent training ground for ice attribute magical beasts. Therefore, the beast ns in this area were rtively strong. However, the Fallen Spirit Ice Source was isted from the outside world, and little was known about it. Simrly, the Fallen Spirit Ice Source knew little about the outside world, except for being more familiar with the nearby Ice Crystal Mansion and some powerful forces in the Central ins. Now, someone was asking him about his affiliation. Could it be that the other party suspected him of having ulterior motives regarding the Snow Leaf White Lotus seeds? Perhaps they wanted to determine whether his backing was strong enough, and if not, they might silence him. Seemingly understanding Xiao Ming''s doubts, the Nine-Tailed Fox Saint smiled and exined, "When I was young, I once traveled outside the Fallen Spirit Ice Source and had some understanding of the forces in the Central ins. I''m just curious and asking casually." "I see." Xiao Ming nodded and decided to reveal his origin, "I am an Elder of the Central ins'' Pill Tower." "No, I should say I am the leader of the Heavenly Court Alliance." "The Heavenly Court Alliance?" The Nine-Tailed Fox Saint showed a hint of puzzlement. He had never heard of such a force before. "The Heavenly Court Alliance is a coalition formed by more than a dozen major forces, including the Pill Tower, Flower Sect, Sound Valley, and Burning me Valley, among others," Xiao Ming exined. Surprise flickered across the Nine-Tailed Fox Saint''s face. He had heard of these forces mentioned by Xiao Ming. They were all top-level forces in the Central ins. Apart from their Nine-Tailed Ice Fox n, the other races within the Wind and Snow Sacred Temple were iparable to these forces. Now, all these forces were united, along with the Pill Tower. They were not something their Wind and Snow Sacred Temple could contend with! Furthermore, the fact that Xiao Ming could be the leader of this alliance and reach the Dou Saint realm at such a young age was truly awe-inspiring. Indeed, the Nine-Tailed Fox Saint knew that Xiao Ming was young. He didn''t need to sense it through bones; the aura emanating from Xiao Mingcked the decadence characteristic that they, the old fogeys, possessed. Initially, he had thought Xiao Ming might be from some Ancient n, but it turned out to be a different origin altogether. Hu Yu, standing behind the Nine-Tailed Fox Saint, was also surprised, her red lips slightly agape. As the Saintess of the Nine-Tailed Fox n, she had read some information about external forces. In terms of power and influence, the Xiao Ming in front of them could be considered one of the most prominent figures on the Dou Qi continent, right? "So, it''s Alliance Leader Xiao in person. My previous behavior was truly disrespectful." The Nine-Tailed Fox Saint showed his respect with a gesture. From the previous information, it was clear that Xiao Ming was the leader of the Heavenly Court Alliance and also a member of the Pill Tower, a neutral force. Considering how openly Xiao Ming had acted, sending Hu Yu back and straightforwardly requesting the Twelve-Grade Snow Leaf White Lotus seeds, it was evident that he conducted himself with transparency, making him worthy of friendship with their Wind and Snow Sacred Temple. Xiao Ming waved his hand, indicating that it was of no importance, and then brought up the matter of the Twelve-Grade Snow Leaf White Lotus seeds once again. The Nine-Tailed Fox Saint finally responded directly this time, "This Twelve-Grade Snow Leaf White Lotus seed, my Nine-Tailed Ice Fox n doesn''t have it, and it''s impossible for the Wind and Snow Sacred Temple to possess it either." ''What a joke, if we had that thing, I would have consumed it long ago. Keeping it around wouldn''t help with cultivation, so why would I keep it until now?'' he thought somewhat amused. Xiao Ming was left speechless after hearing this. If you didn''t have it, just say so directly. All this beating around the bush and questioning made him think it was some top-secret matter and that the Fox Saint was verifying his identity. If Xiao Ming had a worse temper, he might have started swearing! Seeing Xiao Ming''s expression, the Nine-Tailed Fox Saint smiled. "We, the Nine-Tailed Ice Fox n, naturally don''t possess the lotus seeds of the Twelve-Grade Snow Leaf White Lotus..." "... We only have the Eleven-Grade Snow Leaf White Lotus," the Fox Saint exined. "I''m aware of that, but the lotus seeds of the Eleven-Grade Snow Leaf White Lotus don''t hold much value for me," Xiao Ming shook his head. "Then what if I tell you that this is a Triple-Born Lotus, and it has just reached the Eleventh Grade not long ago?" "What!" This time, it was Xiao Ming''s turn to be astonished ¨C a Triple-Born Lotus? As an alchemist, he knew how rare it was for the Snow Leaf White Lotus to have twin births, with only one in a hundred thousand lotuses exhibiting this characteristic. A Triple-Born Lotus was even rarer, and the chances of it reaching the Eleventh Grade were much lower than the appearance of a Twelve-Grade Snow Leaf White Lotus. Of course, the effects of an Eleven-Grade Triple-Born Lotus were still notparable to a Twelve-Grade''s; only the central three lotus seeds could barely match the effects of the Twelve Grade. But for him, it was already more than enough! Therefore, Xiao Ming immediately stood up and sped his fists, saying, "Fox Saint, I wish to exchange for the three central lotus seeds of this Triple-Born Lotus. I can currently refine Ninth-Tier Treasure Pills. You can make any request, and I will do my best to fulfill it." ''Treasure Pill Grandmaster!'' The Nine-Tailed Fox Saint didn''t expect that, in his excitement, Xiao Ming would reveal yet another identity. Treasure Pill Grand Masters were exceedingly rare on the entire continent, not exceeding the number of fingers on one''s hand. How did this man in front of him achieve all this ¨C being so young, possessing high Dou Qi cultivation and formidable alchemy skills? Could it be that he had misunderstood, and the Xiao Ming in front of him was actually some unknown old monster? But that didn''t make sense either. In fact, Xiao Ming was feeling a bit guilty for iming to be a Treasure Pill Grand Master since he had never actually refined any Treasure Pills. He just had a feeling that he could refine the Treasure Pills now, although the chances were a bit low. However, now, in order to increase his bargaining chip, he still said it. After all, what he wanted was not just one lotus seed, but the three most crucial ones. If he could add some bargaining chips, why not? "Ahem, Nine-Tailed Fox Saint, I wonder what you think?" "Alliance Leader Xiao, you''re asking for three of the most crucial lotus seeds right from the start, and I can''t make that decision," the Nine-Tailed Fox Saint looked troubled. He had nned to offer only one lotus seed as a reward, and that was what he initially intended. After all, the Wind and Snow Sacred Temple was not under the sole control of the Nine-Tailed Ice Fox n. Although the Nine-Tailed Ice Fox n was the most powerful, rules and fairness still applied. Even though the other races within the Wind and Snow Sacred Temple might not be as strong as the Nine-Tailed Ice Fox n, they were interconnected, and the Fox Saint couldn''t unterally take all of the temple''s treasures without consideration. "I can at most offer one core lotus seed as a token of gratitude for saving Yu''er," the Nine-Tailed Fox Saint said. Upon hearing that he could get one, Xiao Ming''s expression eased a bit, and he tried to ask again. "Can''t we trade for the others? I have some wealth to spare, and if possible, I hope the Fox Saint can amodate my request." "That... I''m afraid it''s not possible..." the Nine-Tailed Fox Saint shook his head. But he seemed to think of something, hesitated for a moment, and said, "However, if you really want to trade, you can talk to the other races during this Wind and Snow Ceremony. If you can convince them, it might be possible." Xiao Ming was delighted to hear this and was about to express his gratitude when a deafening voice echoed through the pce, causing the entire ce to tremble. Boom! "Jie jie jie! Wind and Snow Sacred Temple, hand over the Eleven-Grade Snow Leaf White Lotus, and the old me might spare your lives!" Chapter 445: Hun Shang vs the Fox Saint Chapter 445: Hun Shang vs the Fox Saint "Enemy attack!" "Hurry! Summon the Temple Enforcement Team!" "Notify the Temple Lord!" "..." With the resounding voice that echoed through the heavens and earth, the Wind and Snow Sacred Temple descended into chaos. The guards stationed at the perimeter swiftly rushed towards the sky, forming a dense and spectacr disy. However, upon closer observation, one could discern a certain pattern in their positions. Hun Shang nced at the powerful individuals approaching him and felt a stir in his heart. While he hadn''t held the Wind and Snow Sacred Temple in high regard, he knew these magical beast ns were tough nuts to crack. If a fight broke out and they willingly destroyed the Eleven-Grade Snow Leaf White Lotus, things would take an unfavorable turn. Therefore, Hun Shan believed it wise to eliminate a group of them first, disying his strength and instilling a sense of deterrence. With this thought in mind, a sinister smile crept onto his face. His robes fluttered without any breeze, emitting a rustling sound. His boundless and surging Dou Qi erupted from within him, instantly shrouding the sky in a ck fog that dimmed the light across the entire in. In the Wind and Snow Sacred Temple, the sound of swallowing saliva resonated as numerous fearful gazes turned towards Hun Shang. The aura he emanated was truly beyond imagination, leaving those strong individuals feeling a sense of dread. Sensing the impending danger, they tried to retreat, but it was already toote. Within the shroud of the oppressive ck clouds, countless agonizing cries suddenly emerged. Faintly, it was even possible to glimpse numerous figures struggling within the dark clouds. "Sky Demon Blood Gu, devour!" As Hu Shang''s chillingmand resounded, the ck clouds in the sky surged violently. After a moment, a fiercely malevolent aura that seemed inhuman surged out from within the ck clouds. In the midst of countless horrified gazes, streams of ring blood-red light tore through the ck clouds like thunderbolts. With a speed that defiedprehension, they crazily surged toward the formidable individuals of the Wind and Snow Sacred Temple in the sky. "Thousand Ice Crystal Shield!" Facing the rapidly erging blood-red light in their pupils, the sweat on the brows of those strong individuals began to bead, yet their reactions were not sluggish. White and blue radiance enveloped each of them, followed by a series of deep sonic booms. Swiftly, these rays shot up into the sky, converging to form a colossal shield adorned with a snowke emblem, spanning a thousand meters. As soon as the shield took form, it collided with the crimson blood light! Crack! Struck fiercely by the blood light, the shield shattered instantly, and sounds of coughing up blood resounded. In the sky, numerous figures, both human and beast alike, fell like dumplings. Observing this scene, the sense of fear in the hearts of the Wind and Snow Sacred Temple''s people intensified. The blood radiance showed no signs of stopping; it directly assaulted the fallen strong individuals, seemingly intending to capture them all at once. "Sigh!" A sigh echoed as a more powerful azure light emerged from below, forming a thin film that intercepted the blood radiance. Boom! A tremendous collision sound rang out, but this time the thin film remained intact. All the blood radiance was repelled, converging around Hun Shang to form something akin to a hideous blood frog, but with a dark red hue. On its surface, numerous bulging masses of flesh were covered in a grotesque array of human faces. The Nine-Tailed Fox Saint tore through space and stood face to face with Hun Shang. His gaze focused on the eerie and fearsome blood frog. Fox Saint''s expression turned somewhat grim, thinking to himself. ''It''s actually a Soul Gu Frog. This guy''s methods are truly ruthless, no wonder he came up here intending to massacre our Wind and Snow Sacred Temple...'' Below, Xiao Ming''s brow furrowed slightly; he too recognized the Soul Gu Frog. This frog was rumored to be a fusion of countless souls, inducing them to sh and intertwine. Combined with specific materials, it could be refined into the formidable Soul Gu Frog. Although resembling a puppet to some extent, it retained a measure of intelligence through the forced amalgamation of myriad souls. However, this intelligence was dominated by its ferocity. Once released, it would rampage crazily, even to the point of eventually turning against its master. Thus, this Soul Gu Frog was generally refined by individuals with exceedingly vicious methods. Within the Wind and Snow Sacred Temple, not everyone knew exactly what this creature was, but its overtly malevolent aura left a visible mark of disgust and fear on the faces of those who looked upon it. Unperturbed by the gazes of others, Hun Shang merely smirked, fixing his gaze mockingly on the Nine-Tailed Fox Saint. "Jie jie, you''ve finally shown up. I thought I''d need to eradicate all your descendants before you dared to appear." The Nine-Tailed Fox Saint''s gaze remained fixed on the elderly figure before him. His appearance was as withered as bones, d in gray robes. His desated countenance bore an unsettling smile, and ghostly mes flickered in his eye sockets, exuding an eerie light. Under that scrutinizing gaze, it almost felt like even the soul itself was pricked by a faint sensation of pain. To elicit such a feeling in him, the opposing party''s strength must far surpass his. A four-star Dou Saint! Realizing the opponent''s strength, the Nine-Tailed Fox Saint had no intention of backing down. He asked with a cold tone, "The Fallen Spirit Ice Source has had no contact with the outside world. Why did you attack our Wind and Snow Sacred Temple?" "Why? Jie jie, naturally for the Eleven-Grade Snow Leaf White Lotus. Hand it over, and I''ll leave without troubling your Wind and Snow Sacred Temple. Otherwise, your temple won''t need to exist any longer," Hun Shang responded with a chillingugh. Despite the anger evident in the Nine-Tailed Fox Saint, Hun Shang paid it no heed. He had already made up his mind. He would bring n experts the next time to ughter the Wind and Snow Sacred Temple and not spare any hidden forces in the Fallen Spirit Ice Source. In their thousand-year n, these secluded and powerful races were all on the list. Their demise was only a matter of time, even if it was advanced by three to five years; it wouldn''t matter much. Had it not been for the risk of letting someone escape if he acted alone, he would have struck already. Upon hearing the name Eleven-Grade Snow Leaf White Lotus again, the Nine-Tailed Fox Saint''s expression remained unchanged. "Our Wind and Snow Sacred Temple does not possess the Eleven-Grade Snow Leaf White Lotus. I warn you, do not harbor designs on our temple for the sake of this nonexistent item. Otherwise, even if you are from the Hun n, I shall strip away ayer of your flesh in retribution!" As the Fox Saint spoke, a sinister undertone colored his demonic face. He held considerable dissatisfaction towards the Hun n, these eerie and ghostly figures. Were it not for his superior strength and the backing of the Hun n, he would have acted long ago! Hun Shang paid no heed to the Nine-Tailed Fox Saint''s words. Seeing that the Fox Saint refused to surrender the Snow Leaf White Lotus, he responded casually, "Whether you say it or not, it''s irrelevant. The old me will investigate your temple before discussing it further." Hearing this, the Nine-Tailed Fox Saint red up in anger. "You dare!" "Why wouldn''t I? Attack!" Hun Shang pointed towards the nearby Nine-Tailed Fox Saint, prompting the Soul Gu Frog to once again surge forth. Without further ado, the two shed fiercely amidst the numerous onlookers. Even though their battle urred at a distance, the sh between Dou Saint-level experts emitted overwhelming waves of energy, generating an oppressive bell-like resonance that weighed heavily on many chests. While the Soul Gu Frog restrained the Nine-Tailed Fox Saint, Hun Shang covertly struck with each opportunity, his moves merciless and precise, targeting the Fox Saint''s vital points. Clearly, if the opportunity arose to kill the Fox Saint, he wouldn''t hesitate to seize it. Chapter 446: Instant Kill Chapter 446: Instant Kill The battle erupted like a sh of lightning, the terrifying power of Dou Saints causing the heavens and earth to tremble. Countless individuals trembled in awe at the impact of such transcendent power. The allure of this level of strength was undeniable. The members of the Wind and Snow Sacred Temple held hope for the Nine-Tailed Fox Saint, their rarely seen Ancestor and the pinnacle powerhouse of their temple. However, their hopes were shattered as the Nine-Tailed Fox Saint failed to gain the upper hand in the confrontation. The Nine-Tailed Fox Saint''s cultivation level was indeed lower than Hun Shang''s by a significant margin. While the Fox Saint could hold his own in a one-on-one battle against Hun Shang for a considerable amount of time, thebination of Hun Shang and the Soul Gu Frog left him at a disadvantage. Before long, signs of impending defeat began to emerge. Below, within the Wind and Snow Sacred Temple, Xiao Ming and Hu Yu stood atop a rooftop, gazing upwards at the unfolding battle. Alongside them, several formidable figures had silently appeared. Leading the group were two individuals emanating the most imposing auras, both Half-Saints - one was a high-level Half-Saint, and the other a low-level Half-Saint. However, just like Xiao Ming, they now gazed upward with expressions of concern etched across their elderly faces. These individuals were the Ancestors of the various races within the Wind and Snow Sacred Temple. However, it was clear that none of them possessed the same level of strength as the Nine-Tailed Fox Saint. "It seems the Fox Saint isn''t a match for that fiend!" "Should we go up and assist?" "Are you jesting? Do you believe we could offer any meaningful help?" The aftermath of the shes between the Nine-Tailed Fox Saint and Hun Shang was beyond what a Half-Dou Saint could endure. Rushing in recklessly would likely result in them being gravely injured before they even approached the battlefield. In this situation, wouldn''t their assistance cause more harm than good? "We should activate the Temple Protection Formation!" In this world, any faction with some resources would establish a protective formation to aid their sect in times of crisis, when they were under attack. This was a demonstration of their foundation. Of course, for such a protective formation to be useful, it couldn''t be something ordinary. Otherwise, how could it offer substantial aid? The protective formation of the Wind and Snow Sacred Temple was undoubtedly powerful. Although it couldn''t directly defeat Hun Shang, it could elevate the Nine-Tailed Fox Saint to a level where he could contend with a four-star Dou Saint. Upon hearing this suggestion, all eyes turned to the eldest figure present. This elder''s name was Xiong Ba. Aside from the Nine-Tailed Fox Saint, he held the highest authority within the Wind and Snow Sacred Temple. Now, with the Nine-Tailed Fox Saint locked in fiercebat, the decision to activate the protective formation rested on his judgment. "Let''s activate it!" Xiong Ba decisively spoke, facing the collective gaze of the others. They couldn''t afford to dy any longer. If they waited until after the Nine-Tailed Fox Saint was defeated, activating the formation would be futile. The others weren''t surprised by his decision, and they nodded in agreement. Soon, powerful energy fluctuations spread throughout various parts of the Wind and Snow Sacred Temple. A towering column of blue energy surged skyward, piercing through the ck fog-shrouded horizon. Above, the Nine-Tailed Fox Saint, engaged in an intense battle with Hun Shan, felt this surge of energy and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. After a final exchange of blows with Hun Shang, he harnessed the rebound force to swiftly retreat. Then, forming hand seals, he promptly entered the column of light. Observing this, Hun Shang furrowed his brow, momentarily unsure of his next move. He refrained from hastily pursuing the Fox Saint. In his line of sight, the column of light rapidly contracted, revealing a blue fox with eight tails. ''His aura actually advanced to the intermediate four-star Dou Saint stage. Quite interesting...'' Hun Shang, seeing this development, rxed. He had assumed it was something more significant. The increase in strength from external forces wasn''t worth mentioning. As long as he dragged out the fight, it wouldn''t matter. He charged toward the Nine-Tailed Fox Saint once more, and the two resumed their fierce battle. This time, the Nine-Tailed Fox Saint managed to stabilize the situation and engaged in a back-and-forth struggle with Hun Shang. ... Hu Yu gazed at the battle above, her delicate cheeks etched with worry. "Senior Xiao, do you think our Ancestor can win?" Xiao Ming silently watched the battle above, and at Hu Yu''s question, he didn''t immediately respond. Xiong Ba and the others also directed their gazes towards him. Thinking back, they had just seen Xiao Ming. Initially, they had been preupied and hadn''t paid much attention, considering him young. But now, upon closer inspection, they were taken aback. How could his strength be this formidable?! Xiao Ming nced at the puzzled crowd, then turned his gaze back to Hu Yu, speaking softly. "It depends on whether the Fox Saint can defeat his opponent within a short period. Of course, even if he does defeat his opponent, if he can''t leave the other party incapable of retaliating, it won''t be of any use. If I''m not mistaken, your defensive formation can''t be activated again within a short period, right?" "If he were to leave and return after a few days, would you be able to hold him back?" Xiao Ming''s words cut like a sword through everyone''s hearts, causing Hu Yu''s face to turn extremely pale. Indeed! In the end, the Nine-Tailed Fox Saint wasn''t a true four-star Dou Saint. The Dou Saint from the Hun n could leave at any time and return after the formation had dissipated. As this realization dawned on them, the expressions on everyone''s faces turned increasingly grim. "Could we ask Senior to lend a hand? The Wind and Snow Sacred Temple will surely reward you generously!" Xiong Ba''s response was swift; after all, there was a Dou Saint-level powerhouse right before their eyes. It was only natural to seek his aid. In this matter, Xiao Ming did not decline either. After all, he and the Hun n had also held a grudge. Moreover, he suspected that the old fellow from above, who hade to the Fallen Spirit Ice Source, had been targeting him. It had been just a coincidence that he had heard about the news of the Eleven-Grade Snow Leaf White Lotus, which had led to a change in his objective. Otherwise, who in their right mind would roam around a deste ce like the Fallen Spirit Ice Source? Aside from these reasons, the other party was also after the Eleven-Grade Snow Leaf White Lotus. How could that be allowed? He had already reserved its core lotus seeds! He hadn''t acted yet because he was waiting for the right moment tounch a perfect sneak attack. Indeed, another sneak attack. For those whose cultivation surpassed his own, Xiao Ming had always relied on the element of surprise, aiming for a single fatal blow. Seeing Xiao Ming nod, a look of joy spread across the faces of Xiong Ba and the others. After all, Xiao Ming was a Dou Saint-level existence. They couldn''t defeat the enemy alone, but with him and the Fox Saint working together, there shouldn''t be any problem. "So, what now?" Xiong Ba tentatively inquired. "Not in a rush. Let that guy exhaust some of his strength first," Xiao Ming shook his head. He hoped to keep the other party here. If the opponent fled, finding the Endless Spirit Iceter would be troublesome. "Eh, okay." The others could onlyply, not daring to say more. They waited alongside Xiao Ming. This waiting took half a day, and the sky had grown significantly darker, indicating evening''s arrival. Fortunately, the Wind and Snow Sacred Temple''s protective formation continued to function, preventing the temple from being swept away by the aftermath of the battle. The pace of the battle above gradually slowed down, a fact that Xiao Ming noticed. His eyes narrowed slightly, and at a certain moment, they lit up. "There''s an opening!" As the words echoed, Xiao Ming''s figure abruptly vanished from its original spot. In the next instant, he reappeared behind Hun Shang! Caught in the midst of an intense exchange with the Nine-Tailed Fox Saint, Hun Shang sensed someone behind him, causing his expression to change. He swung his sleeve, and dozens of bone chains, pale white in color, shot out. Amidst the billowing ck fog, they swiftly formed a white spiderweb behind him, attempting to obstruct Xiao Ming. Unperturbed, scales materialized on Xiao Ming''s palm as he summoned the Dragon Phoenix Ancient Armor. His soul power then burst forth in the form of white light, hitting Hun Shang''s body and causing him to shudder slightly. Only through this method could he tear through the defensive body of a four-star Dou Saint. He collided with the white spiderweb with a subsequent grasping motion. His powerful physical strength ripped through the web, causing the nearby Nine-Tailed Fox Saint to twitch an eyelid. How could Xiao Ming''s physical strength exceed even his own, a magical beast? Xiao Ming''s palm pierced through the spiderweb, then forcefully plunged into Hun Shang''s back! When he withdrew his hand again, a golden-hued heart pulsated faintly in his grasp! Chapter 447: Three Lotus Seeds Chapter 447: Three Lotus Seeds As the heart in his hand pulsed slightly, a trace of warmth spread to his palm. Xiao Ming''s face twisted into a mocking expression. "Who would''ve thought, you wicked beings from the Hun n, that your blood would also be warm! Although I''ve in the Hall of Souls'' First Tianzun before, I''ve never had the pleasure of ripping out his heart directly." The moment the heart was extracted, even with a resilient life force befitting a Dou Saint, Hun Shang felt his strength wane, his power rapidly dissipating. After being pped away by the Nine-Tailed Fox Saint''s tail, Hun Shang flew a distance before regaining his bnce. Clutching his throbbing head, he managed to clearly identify the assant behind the attack. Upon hearing Xiao Ming''s voice, a furious and resentful shout erupted from his mouth, resonating throughout the heavens and earth. "Xiao! Ming! You little bastard dared to ambush the old me!" Hun Shang never anticipated that Xiao Ming would appear in the Wind and Snow Sacred Temple. Wasn''t he supposed to be heading to the Fallen Spirit Abyss in the west? His previous arrogance had clouded his judgment, causing him to neglect sensing the presence within the Wind and Snow Sacred Temple. Now, regret gnawed at Hun Shang''s gut. Had he known Xiao Ming was here, he wouldn''t have so carelessly fallen into an ambush. He knew all too well that Xiao Ming, a remnant of the Xiao n, possessed a diverse set of tactics. Thispelled Hun Mie Sheng to contact the n in order to send him out for assistance. "Heh heh, what else could I do? After all, you are an esteemed four-star Dou Saint. I am simply too insignificant before you. Utilizing strategic means it''s only natural, isn''t it?" Catching a glimpse of the Nine-Tailed Fox Saint subtly sealing off the space, a faint smile curved upon Xiao Ming''s lips as he said nonchntly. Hun Shang was nearly driven to madness. Just as he was about to retort, Xiao Ming''s voice echoed in his ears once again. "Well, yourst words havee to an end. Prepare to meet your demise!" As these words reverberated, Hun Shang finally realized that the space around him had be incredibly solidified in a short time. Xiao Ming and the others intended to leave him no room to escape! Just a quarter of an hour ago, he could have effortlessly shattered such a blockade. However, with his heart now removed, he clung to life by a thread, and breaking through the space had be a huge challenge. "You little bastard! Today, I''ll take you down with me!" A glint of blood shed in Hun Shang''s eyes. Suddenly, blood spewed from his pores, and his body rapidly expanded in a grotesque manner. Beside him, even the Soul Gu Frog swelled like an air-filled balloon, rapidly inting. "This old coot is going to self-destruct!" Upon seeing this, the Nine-Tailed Fox Saint''s expression changed abruptly, quickly retreating. Bang! Under the gaze of those astonished eyes, Hun Shang''s body rapidly swelled. In an instant, with a loud bang, he exploded like a powder keg, unleashing a terrifying energy storm that swept out, shattering the solidified space around him. Xiao Ming gazed coldly at the expanding energy storm. His hand formed seals, creating a fissure in the space. Then, a horrifying suction force erupted, swallowing up the energy storm as if devouring prey. Whoosh! In the moment the energy storm vanished, a faint, dim radiance suddenly shot out silently. However, it didn''t rush toward the spatial fissure. Instead, it discreetly darted toward a disciple of the Wind and Snow Sacred Temple. "Such despicable methods are too crude and useless against me." However, just as the radiance was about to enter the body of the Wind and Snow disciple, the surrounding space suddenly solidified, and an indifferent voice echoed down. As this cold voice resounded, a fist-sized pir of white me descended from the sky. It struck the dim radiance, and immediately, thetter emitted a desperate and agonizing scream. Eventually, the scream faded away, leaving the Wind and Snow disciple drenched in cold sweat, his consciousness fading... When the dim radiance waspletely dispersed, everyone understood that a four-star Dou Saint had fallen! Effortless! Mighty! These two words emerged in the minds of the onlookers as they gazed at Xiao Ming unscathed above. From the moment Xiao Ming made his move to the end of the battle, only one or two minutes had passed. Recalling their Temple Ancestor''s performance, the crowd swallowed nervously,beling Xiao Ming as untouchable in their minds. Xiao Ming''s realm might not be as high as the Nine-Tailed Fox Saint''s, but his strength was undoubtedly formidable. Otherwise, could a low-strength individual sessfully ambush and kill a four-star Dou Saint with just one move? Xiao Ming and the Nine-Tailed Fox Saint descended from the sky, and Xiong Ba and the others quickly approached. "Fox Saint, Mr. Xiao Ming, are you both alright?" This question was primarily directed at the Nine-Tailed Fox Saint. After all, Xiao Ming appeared entirely unscathed, without a speck of dust, and didn''t show any signs of injury. On the other hand, the Nine-Tailed Fox Saint, who had been engaged in battle for quite some time, looked lessposed. His clothing bore several torn spots, leaving him somewhat disheveled. Facing the gazes of the assembled crowd, the Nine-Tailed Fox Saint waved his hand. "I''ve sustained minor injuries, but nothing serious." "We must thank Alliance Leader Xiao for his assistance." After responding to the others, the Nine-Tailed Fox Saint expressed his gratitude for Xiao Ming''s intervention. "Haha, Fox Saint, please don''t me me for intervening a bitte," Xiao Ming waved his hand, being modest. "You''re being too humble, Alliance Leader Xiao. Your timing was calcted," the Nine-Tailed Fox Saint recognized Xiao Ming''s calcted approach. Surveying the surroundings and realizing that the Wind and Snow Sacred Temple''s higher-ups were present, the Nine-Tailed Fox Saint suddenly recalled the reason for Xiao Ming''s visit to the temple. Understanding that without Xiao Ming''s help, their situation could have taken a dire turn, he decided to return the favor. "Cough, speaking of today, Mr. Xiao Ming has alreadye to the aid of our Wind and Snow Sacred Temple twice. Earlier, the ss Serpent n had targeted Yu''er, and if it weren''t for identally encountering Alliance Leader Xiao, I fear..." "There''s this matter too?!" "Has the ss Serpent n grown so audacious? How dare they plot against our Wind and Snow Sacred Temple!" The high-ranking members of the Wind and Snow Sacred Temple had just learned Xiao Ming''s name through Hu Yu. They hadn''t expected such a story behind. In their regr interactions, the ss Serpent n and the Wind and Snow Sacred Temple coexisted peacefully. What were those ss Serpent n thinking, daring to target their people? "We''ll address the matter concerning the ss Serpent nter." "As a token of our gratitude for Alliance Leader Xiao saving Yu''er, I have promised to provide him with a core lotus seed as a reward." Upon hearing this, Xiong Ba exchanged a nce with the others. They understood that the core lotus seed referred to the Eleven-Grade Snow Leaf White Lotus. The group didn''t oppose the idea, although it was a bit painful; it was still within an eptable range. As the absolute heir of the Wind and Snow Sacred Temple, Hu Yu possessed exceptional talent and the potential to be a Dou Saint. Offering a lotus seed wasn''t a big deal. "Just a single core lotus seed; Fox Saint can make the decision himself." The Nine-Tailed Fox Saint nodded slightly, then shifted the topic. "For saving Yu''er, we''ve given one core lotus seed. This time, Alliance Leader Xiao has essentially saved our entire temple. What do you all think would be appropriate?" Xiong Ba and the others sensed something amiss and cautiously asked. "What does the Fox Saint have in mind?" "I think we should give Alliance Leader Xiao the other two core lotus seeds as well." Xiong Ba and the others: ... ------------------ ------------------ //I''m in the final stages of a cold, and I haven''t been able to spend much time on theputer since yesterday. There may be some irregr updates depending on how I progress this week. Chapter 448: Alliance Matters Chapter 448: Alliance Matters As soon as the Nine-Tailed Fox Saint spoke, Xiao Ming discerned his intentions and quietly stepped aside. Now, observing that the Nine-Tailed Fox Saint was indeed seeking his benefit, Xiao Ming''s favorable impression of him grew. He couldn''t help but feel a sense of admiration; the Nine-Tailed Fox Saint truly lived up to his reputation as a cunning old fox who had lived for who knew how many years. The core lotus seed of the Eleven-Grade Snow Leaf White Lotus was unquestionably the expected reward for him in this case, where he had aided the Wind and Snow Sacred Temple. The proposal was all the more logical because it was made by the Nine-Tailed Fox Saint himself. Nobody''s reputation would be harmed by declining, and the likelihood of sess would significantly increase. If others were to agree, it could further elevate his favorable impression. Xiao Ming looked at Xiong Ba and the others, waiting for them to agree or disagree. The corners of Xiong Ba''s and the others'' mouths twitched, and they struggled internally. Agreeing would undoubtedly be a bitter pill for them to swallow; after all, the value of the core lotus seed of the Eleven-Grade Triple-Born Lotus was exceedingly high. However, if they declined, Xiao Ming was right there, and he had indeed rendered significant help. It wouldn''t be appropriate to turn down the proposal, especially since it originated from the Nine-Tailed Fox Saint. With the leader''s approval, opposing it might appear unsuitable. Observing their shifting expressions, Xiao Ming pondered for a moment before speaking. "If you''re willing to hand over all three lotus seeds to me, I can assist in refining three Ninth-Grade Treasure Pills for you." "Mr. Xiao Ming is a Grandmaster Alchemist?" Xiong Ba and the others were taken aback. "Hmm," Xiao Ming calmly nodded. "In that case, we agree." The istion of the Fallen Spirit Ice Source from the outside world meant that there were few alchemists, especially Grandmaster Alchemists. Ninth-Grade Treasure Pills certainly held an allure for them. While Treasure Pills might not match the value of the Eleven-Grade Triple-Born Lotus core lotus seeds, they still carried significant appeal. Of course, before the pills could be refined, they would need to gather the necessary medicinal materials. However, this wasn''t a major obstacle. Once the matter was settled, the group dispersed. ¡­ The next day. Nine-Tailed Fox Saint, apanied by Xiao Ming, ruptured the space and arrived in a small realm. While hovering alongside the Nine-Tailed Fox Saint, Xiao Ming noticed how dense the energy of heaven and earth was within this small realm. The ice attribute energy almost turned into mist, and as he looked down, he discovered that beneath the thick mist wasn''t solidnd, but an endless expanse ofkes. Upon thekes grew countless white lotus flowers. "So, these are all Snow Leaf White Lotuses? Quite the grand gesture." Xiao Ming sighed, having seen many high-grade Snow Leaf White Lotuses just moments ago. To be able to cultivate a Dou Saint, the Wind and Snow Sacred Temple''s heritage was not bad at all. "Actually, it''s not only Snow Leaf White Lotuses; there are other items as well," the Nine-Tailed Fox Saint exined with a smile. Given the vastness of the small world, it couldn''t possibly contain only Snow Leaf White Lotuses. Xiao Ming nodded, not delving further, and pointed towards a ck dot not far away. "Should we head there now?" "Yes, that''s where we cultivate the Snow Leaf White Lotuses." The Nine-Tailed Fox Saint nodded, then led Xiao Ming towards the ck dot. The ck dot was actually a ring-shaped ind, neither big nor small, with a hollow center. A pool of watery in the middle of the ind. Xiao Mingnded at the edge and noticed a three-meter-sized Triple-Born Lotus in the center of the pool. Intense energy fluctuations radiated from it. He suddenly realized that the pool of water beneath it was formed by the gathering of energy from heaven and earth. Though it held no significant effect on him at his current level, it still made his eyelids twitch and left him momentarily at a loss for words. These energy-infused waters were no ordinary substance. The Nine-Tailed Fox Saint appeared entirely ustomed to the scene before them. He flew onto the lotus flower directly and then returned. He extended three infant fist-sized lotus seeds towards Xiao Ming. The immense energy contained within them was tangible. For his current self, they were undoubtedly precious treasures. "These are the three core lotus seeds." The Nine-Tailed Fox Saint smiled, "ept them." In truth, the Nine-Tailed Fox Saint held a deep trust in Xiao Ming and wasn''t afraid that he would covet the Snow Leaf White Lotuses. Compared to the lotus seeds, the value of the lotus flowers was even greater. Xiao Ming took out a high-quality cold jade box and ced the three lotus seeds inside before storing it in his storage ring. He then noticed that the Nine-Tailed Fox Saint still held a lotus seed in his hand, though its energy was far inferior to the three he had just been given. Noticing Xiao Ming''s gaze, the Nine-Tailed Fox Saint grinned and raised the lotus seed. "This is the prize for the Saintess who will be chosen in the Wind and Snow Ceremony." "Ah, so it''s for Hu Yu," Xiao Ming nodded in understanding. The Nine-Tailed Fox Saint did not refute and the two then left the small realm. Upon emerging, Xiao Ming intended to take his leave, but after some thought, he said, "Although the crisis brought by the Elder of the Hun n has been resolved for now, it''s only temporary. There''s a chance that the Hun n might send even stronger Elders in the future. Your Wind and Snow Sacred Temple is secluded, and you might not be a match for them." The Nine-Tailed Fox Saint found Xiao Ming''s words reasonable. The strength of the Hun n was beyond what they could withstand. Nobody knew if Hun Shang was the only Hun n member who knew about the Eleven-Grade Snow Leaf White Lotus. "Do you have a strategy, Alliance Leader Xiao?" Xiao Ming smiled faintly in response. "Why doesn''t the Fox Saint lead the Wind and Snow Sacred Temple to join our Heavenly Court? Keep in mind that our Heavenly Court was established to counter the Hall of Souls'' influence. If the Wind and Snow Sacred Temple join us, we can create a spatial channel to help each other." "Well..." The Nine-Tailed Fox Saint contemted, not immediately agreeing. Xiao Ming wasn''t surprised. Forming an alliance was a serious matter, involving the restructuring and allocation of power, which concerned everyone within the influence. The Nine-Tailed Fox Saint would surely need to discuss this matter upon returning. In reality, it was due to the perceived pressure from the Hun n that the Wind and Snow Sacred Temple even considered joining the Heavenly Court. Otherwise, such a secluded force wouldn''t have any interest. If possible, Xiao Ming even wanted to invite all the other powers in the Fallen Spirit Ice Source to join the Heavenly Court, but that was clearly impossible. Why would others give up their autonomy and obeymands for no apparent reason, sacrificing their carefree existence? Truth be told, while magical beast ns in the Fallen Spirit Ice Source might not be as formidable as the three major magical beast tribes on their own, theirbined strength was still considerable. For the Hun n, they were a precious supplement. Who knows, perhaps the Hun n might attempt to annihte their ns someday. But Xiao Ming didn''t have any proof for this; it was just his spection. Even so, it might still be a good tactic to use intimidation to persuade other races to join the Heavenly Court. "Take your time to consider, Fox Saint. If you agree, you can directlye to the Holy Pill City to discuss the details. Farewell!" Xiao Ming cupped his fists and took his leave. ... After leaving the Wind and Snow Sacred Temple, Xiao Ming crossed the Wind and Snow ins and soon arrived at the edge of the Fallen Spirit Abyss. He then initiated his own search n. Initially, Xiao Ming employed his soul power to scan directly. However, after two months of searching, he found nothing. After some thought, it made sense. Which of these heavenly treasures wasn''t safely hidden? If they were that easily found, would they still be avable to him? Later, Xiao Ming changed his strategy and directly intimidated local magical beasts familiar with the area to aid in the search. Efficiency significantly improved, and soon, there were results. Chapter 449: Endless Spirit Ice Chapter 449: Endless Spirit Ice On this day, a group of individuals emerged near the mouth of a cier in the Fallen Spirit Abyss. The cier was colossal, resembling an ice dragon that extended between the heavens and earth, its expanse stretching out in all directions, with swirling clouds crowning its peak. Their presence in this location wasn''t a mere coincidence. Long before, Xiao Ming, who was in the group, had sensed a strange attraction emanating from it. Even from several tens of miles away, he detected an unusual energy fluctuation resonating within the massive cier. ''Yet another extremely cold ce'' Xiao Ming''s countenance shifted to an odd expression as he stood outside the cier. While such extreme cold zones weren''t exactlymon in the Fallen Spirit Ice Source, he had encountered them a few times before. However, the majority of those encounters were fruitless. They were frequently notable solely for their unusual terrain and dense concentrations of heaven and earth energy. "Are you sure this is the ce?" Xiao Ming inquired calmly, looking at the several burly men standing beside him with scorpion-shaped patterns on their faces. The men shivered as they responded with anxious smiles to his question. "Yes, Senior. We felt a strange aura of coldness inside this location when we stumbled upon it. We guessed that there must be something valuable hidden deeper inside, so we immediately informed you." "Moreover, there was a natural concealed formation here before, but we broke it. The things inside should still be there." "Hehe, I hope you''re not deceiving me. Otherwise, the consequences would be severe." Xiao Ming chuckled lightly, instilling a sense of fear that caused the men to vehemently shake their heads. As if! How could they even dare deceive this imposing figure? Wouldn''t that be akin to courting death? They sighed, regretting their decision to ambush him back then. They were now in a situation where, while other magical beasts were assisting for a reward, they might just get beaten up. "Remain here. Should I emerge and not find you, you''re well aware of the repercussions." Disregarding their expressions, Xiao Ming left this deration and swiftly moved, parting through the wind and snow. Before long, he appeared at a lower point on the cier. His powerful soul power spread out, and after an hour, Xiao Ming appeared at a certain spot. Swiftly, he unleashed a punch. Thud! A deep ice cave suddenly appeared. Xiao Ming entered the cavity, wherein only the entrance was created by him, while the rest had formed naturally. The tunnels within the cave were intricate, leading to unknown destinations. After selecting a direction, Xiao Ming strode briskly for a while. Suddenly, a vast passage came into view before him. Gurgle! To his surprise, within the ice cave flowed a river that remained unfrozen. In such frigid conditions, the presence of an unfrozen river was unexpected. Xiao Ming took a few steps forward, extending his hand to test the water. He lightly touched the surface but quickly withdrew his hand. ''So cold!'' His body experienced a bone-piercing chill that felt like it was trying to freeze his internal organs. A thread of icy air surged, frosting over Xiao Ming''s eyebrows. Soon, his entire body was encased in frost. His Dou Qi automatically circted within his body, quickly melting away the ice. ''The cold is spreading so rapidly, quite interesting. I can sense the aura of a heavenly treasure within it. This time, I should be on the right track!'' Xiao Ming felt no difort, nced at the river by his feet, and began to follow it upstream, heading toward its source. As he delved further, the cold grew more intense. The icy aura was thick and unyielding in the air. Threads of bone-chilling cold emitted incessantly. An hourter, Xiao Ming had ventured deep within the cier. Passing through awork of interconnected ice caves, about a hundred paces in, Xiao Ming sensed that he was drawing closer to the heavenly treasure. Gurgle! Suddenly, several hundred paces away, Xiao Ming heard the sound of flowing water - a continuous, rushing sound. ''Here it is!'' Xiao Ming''s heart surged with joy. He quickened his pace, and soon a frozen cave appeared before him. This was a stctite cave within the cier, adorned with ice crystals. Astonishingly, within the cave, a spring was present. Gurgle, gurgle! The spring water flowed continuously, shooting several meters high before cascading down the cier, forming small streams. Without lingering by the spring for long, Xiao Ming''s gaze was quickly drawn to something else. Inside the cave, at the far end, the ice wall was as smooth as a mirror. Xiao Ming could clearly see a gigantic ice-blue scorpion-like creature encased within it. ''A Dou Saint-level Ice Dragon Scorpion?'' Xiao Ming recognized the creature and reached out to touch the ice wall. His hand immediately felt a scorching sensation. This sensation wasn''t due to excessive heat, but rather a response triggered by a certain level of coldness. Without a doubt, the ice wall before him was the Endless Spirit Ice. ''Could it be that this Ice Dragon Scorpion was the previous owner of this Endless Spirit Ice, and for some reason, it became sealed within it?'' Xiao Ming spected, his actions hastening. A white me suddenly ignited, and as if sensing the White zed Heart me, the ice wall trembled violently. Gradually, it began to melt, transforming into a suspended blue gel-like substance about the size of a human head. As the blue gel-like substance took form, the entire cave expanded significantly, revealing the creature''s body to the open air. However, the creature appearedpletely lifeless, showing no signs of movement. "Judging from its appearance and color, it''s indeed the Endless Spirit Ice!" The Endless Spirit Icey right before him, yet Xiao Ming refrained from hastily collecting it. Instead, he stored the creature''s body within his storage ring first, redirecting his focus to the task at hand. ''Embedded within the Endless Spirit Ice is an ice-blue silkworm. I need to extract it before proceeding further.'' This silkworm was known as the Ancient Crystal Silkworm, one of the ten poisons of ancient times. When someone was bitten by the Ancient Crystal Silkworm, they were exposed to a unique toxin. A portion of their cultivated Qi would be transformed by the toxin, not entirely vanishing but being absorbed by it. This toxin acted much like salt dissolving in water, integrating into the Qi, limbs, and internal organs, making it hard to eliminate. As the poisoned individual''s cultivation realm increased, the umted toxins within their body would increase as well, eventually resulting in them turning into ice sculptures. Although Xiao Ming held no fear of this poison, he certainly had no desire to experience its adverse effects either. Hence, retracting the Heavenly me, Xiao Ming set out to find the strange creature within the blue gel-like substance. After some time, he managed to identify a translucent ice-blue silkworm. Using his soul power, he retrieved the creature and then eliminated it with a burst of energy, storing its body within his storage ring. With this, all the risks during the process of collecting the Endless Spirit Ice were eliminated. The next step was to collect it! Half an hourter, Xiao Ming emerged from the cier, holding a swirling and flowing mass of blue gel-like substance in his hand. "Senior!" Seeing Xiao Ming''s appearance, the group hurriedly gathered around him. Chapter 450: Devouring, Breakthrough Chapter 450: Devouring, Breakthrough With just a few words, Xiao Ming dismissed the group and left the area. After flying for half a day, he found a secluded spot in a remote location and carved out a cave-like space within the mountains. There, he began the process of refining the Endless Spirit Ice. Though referred to as a cave, it was essentially a well-concealed mountain hollow. Seated cross-legged at the center of the cave, Xiao Ming didn''t immediately swallow the Endless Spirit Ice. Instead, he summoned the "Spirit" to devour it. The Endless Spirit Ice wasn''t easily devoured. As the "Spirit" approached it, a faint energy tide surged from within the spirit ice, creating a barrier that kept the "Spirit" about five centimeters away. This caused a temporary deadlock between the two forces. Not only that, Xiao Ming also sensed the swift umtion of ice-attribute energy from the surrounding environment. The cave itself seemed to fill with countless fragments of ice, akin to grains of sand. Faced with this situation, the "Spirit" didn''t show any weakness. Dealing with ice naturally required the use of intense mes. A roaring white me erupted from the void, raising the temperature in the cave by several degrees. The white me and the Endless Spirit Ice affected nearly half of the cave each - extreme cold and extreme heat, leaving Xiao Ming caught between the two. As these opposing energies shed, the very structure of the cave began to exhibit signs of copse within moments. ''This can''t go on like this.'' Xiao Ming furrowed his brows. At this rate, it would take a long time to sessfully devour the Endless Spirit Ice. He''d already invested a significant amount of time in this endeavor, and he couldn''t afford any more dy. Lifting his right hand, he channeled a potent surge of fire attribute Dou Qi. This force pushed away the energy surrounding the Endless Spirit Ice and exerted pressure on its core. With thebined effort of Xiao Ming and the "Spirit," the Endless Spirit Ice was quickly subdued and devoured. After devouring the Endless Spirit Ice, the "Spirit" transformed from pure white to blue, and Xiao Ming could feel the conflicting energies within it. Opening his mouth, he swallowed the "Spirit" into his abdomen, then closed his eyes and began to circte the "Rising of Twin Spirits" Qi Method. If anyone had the ability to see through, they would notice that within Xiao Ming''s body, the "Spirit" was flickering with a blue light. With each flicker, the blue light dimmed slightly. After an unknown amount of time, the blue light almost vanished entirely. Observing the "Spirit" return to its pure white state, Xiao Ming knew that the Endless Spirit Ice had been mostly refined. ''Rise of Twin Spirits, Refine!'' Xiao Ming muttered in his mind as his hand seals shifted. Within him, a small surge of energy appeared. Soon, a torrent of liquid-like energy swept through his body. His robe disintegrated into a powder in an instant. A formidable wave of energy emanated from within him, causing the nearby ice and stones to crack and form fissures. He had no time to spare for the outside world''s situation. Right now, he could only focus on assimting the energy within his body. Steadying his mind, he started to gradually converge the various energies at a steady pace. Under his almost perfect control, the surging and tumultuous energy gradually returned under hismand. In just a moment, his meridians were filled to the brim. Flesh, muscles, bones, cells - everything within him devoured the boundless energy like famished ghosts that had gone decades without food. Rumble! Sensing the rapid influx of energy within him, Xiao Ming''s mind moved, and an invisible me appeared within his body. The immense and unparalleled energy surged into the me like a tide, pouring into it frantically. As the cycle continued, streams of energy flowed out from the "Spirit", circting through Xiao Ming''s body before entering the Fallen Heart me for further refinement. After being tempered by the me, they would be returned to his meridians. With each return, the energy grew purer and more refined. Apanied by this repeated cirction, a perfect cycle gradually formed within Xiao Ming''s body. The boundless energy tirelessly scrubbed every inch of his body. His aura, under this prolonged refinement, continued to steadily rise. "Hoo..." Seated cross-legged at the center of the cave, Xiao Ming exhaled, releasing a thick aura of energy. Like a dragon, it coiled upward, eventually fading into the expanse of heaven and earth. ... ''About time for a breakthrough.'' After an unknown span of time, Xiao Ming sensed that his umted Dou Qi had reached a certain threshold. Deciding it was time, he pushed the "Rise of Twin Spirits" technique to its limits. A violent fluctuation echoed through the space. The energy of heaven and earth seemed to be drawn at this moment, surging uncontrobly. Eventually, above Xiao Ming''s cavern, the amassed energy transformed into a colossal energy storm, piercing through the cave before converging at the top of his head. Xiao Ming''s tightly closed eyes suddenly snapped open. A burst of radiant energy shot forth, boring two indeterminate depths of ck holes through the rock wall in front of him. Immediately after, he lifted his head and took a deep, forceful breath. Boom! As he inhaled, the immense energy storm, spanning hundreds of meters, surged down. It rushed into his body through his throat, flooding within him. Crack! Crack! With the increasing influx of energy, faint energy fluctuations began to spill out. These fluctuations shattered the surrounding icy stones, creating countless enormous cracks. Massive boulders tumbled down with resounding booms. Finally, the cavern copsed entirely, leaving Xiao Ming exposed beneath the blue sky. Swoosh! Themotion caused by a Dou Saint breakthrough was far from subtle. The tumult near the Fallen Spirit Abyss naturally attracted the attention of numerous local powerhouses. From a distance, several light streaks converged above the copsed cave of Xiao Ming. They appeared to be from two distinct factions based on their clothing. These several elderly figures with Half-Saint strength or higher stared in awe at Xiao Ming, who was devouring the energy of heaven and earth. "Such formidable aura! This person is probably on the verge of breaking through the two-star Dou Saint," eximed an elderly man with a scorpion tattoo on his face. Another tattooed elder nodded in agreement and added, "It seems like he''s attempting to break through. I''m uncertain whether he will seed." "Who knows where this person came from? Should we take advantage of the situation and make a move? A Dou Saint''s wealth is beyond imagination," suggested one of them. "Forget it. The three old fellows from the Fire Toad Pce are also present. If we take action, they might intervene. We might end up inviting disaster upon our Ice Dragon Scorpion Tribe." The proposal was tempting, but ultimately, it was rejected. A simr conversation unfolded among the members of the Fire Toad Pce. Boom! While these individuals conversed in the sky, the massive energy storm waspletely swallowed by Xiao Ming and absorbed into his body. With the entry of the final trace of energy, the world gradually quieted down. Chapter 451: Yin-Yang Twin Flame Chapter 451: Yin-Yang Twin me "Hoo..." A breathden with dense energy flowed out from Xiao Ming''s throat, gradually condensing into liquid form as it descended. Upon contact with some icy stones, they began to shimmer and turn crystal-like, resembling jade. "Congrattions on breaking through to the two-star Dou Saint." Seeing Xiao Ming cease his actions, the two groups of people in the sky swiftly approached, extending their greetings with cupped fists and heartyughter. Since enmity couldn''t be fostered, it was only natural to foster goodwill. Establishing some familiarity would be beneficial, given the rarity of true Dou Saints on the Dou Qi continent. In response to their congrattions, Xiao Ming merely gave a cold smile. He clenched his fist, thanks to his formidable soul power, their underlying malice moments ago didn''t escape his notice. Though he had no fear of potential attacks and these individuals had yet tomit any harm, his mood remained far fromfortable. The torn clothes resulting from his breakthrough had reformed into a new set on his skin earlier. At his level, a mere thought could transform Dou Qi into anything imaginable. He casually said with a detached tone, "It''s thanks to you guys not sneaking up on this Saint, isn''t it this Saint who should be thanking you instead? "This!" The strong members of the Ice Dragon Scorpion n and the Fire Toad Pce couldn''t help but change their expressions. They hadn''t anticipated that this Dou Saint before them would perceive their prior ill intentions. However, it wasn''t entirely their fault. Who wouldn''t harbor such thoughts when someone was breaking through alone? Such an atmosphere was pervasive across the Dou Qi continent. Furthermore, they hadn''t actually done anything. Was it necessary to hold a grudge? Though dissatisfaction brewed within them, they refrained from saying much. Instead, they offered forced smiles and replied, "Sir, we were drawn merely by the aura of your breakthrough and had no intention of acting¡­" There was no other option but to smile! The person before them was a two-star Dou Saint, while the strongest within their own group was only an intermediate one-star Dou Saint. Additionally, there was another at the initial one-star Dou Saint stage affiliated with the Fire Toad Pce. Not everyone possessed the ability to fight beyond their rank. Confronting many against a few wasn''t a viable strategy either. If a genuine battle erupted, the strength of a two-star Dou Saint could quickly deal with several Half Saints. The remaining one-star Dou Saints probably wouldn''t endure for long. Their earlier greed had arisen because Xiao Ming was in the midst of his breakthrough. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have dared to entertain the notion of attacking a Dou Saint. The group tried to maintain a pleasant demeanor by forcing smiles and speaking in kind words. However, they became panicked as they noticed Xiao Ming''s previously unchanging expression gradually darken. Just as Xiao Ming sensed that the Ice Dragon Scorpion n and the Fire Toad Pce might be on the verge of taking action, he suddenly noticed the members of the Fire Toad Pce putting on smiles once again. A white light shed from their storage rings, revealing several jade boxes. "This is ourpensation. Please don''t take offense, Sir." There was no choice. They were indeed in the wrong, so they were trying to make amends and quickly depart! The faces of the Fire Toad Pce individuals were etched with a sense of regret. On the other hand, the Ice Dragon Scorpion n didn''t produce any jade boxes like the Fire Toad Pce. Instead, they presented a sealed me. The me intertwined with ck and white, its faint flicker resembling the graceful movement of swimming fish. Despite being obscured byyers of seals, upon glimpsing the me''s shape, Xiao Ming''s eyebrows lifted involuntarily, and a word escaped his lips. "Heavenly me?" "Hehehe, Sir possesses a discerning eye. Indeed, it is a Heavenly me. This Heavenly me shes with the attribute of our Ice Dragon Scorpion n. We offer it aspensation for you." The strong member of the Ice Dragon Scorpion n chuckled. "A melding of ck and white mes, much like the graceful swimming of a pair of Yin-Yang fishes. This is the Yin-Yang Twin me, correct? This kind of me is born within the cosmic void. Where did youe across it?" Xiao Ming didn''t rashly ept the Heavenly me. Instead, he softly inquired. Yin and Yang were considered thews of nature and the origin of everything in the world. The Yin-Yang Twin me, which was born in the source, was one of the forms of mes that had been transformed by the source. It carried the dual forces of life and death - the Yang me to save lives endlessly and the Yin me to destroy lives utterly. This kind of Heavenly me ranked 21st on the Heavenly me Ranking. Although its ranking might not be high, it was still quite useful. The few elderly figures from the Fire Toad Pce nearby heard this and also looked over. The Yin-Yang Twin me had no effect on the Ice Dragon Scorpion n due to their conflicting attributes, but the Fire Toad Pce wasposed of fire attribute magical beasts, so the Heavenly me was beneficial to them. However, the ranking of the Yin-Yang Twin me was too low. Given their strength, it wasn''t considered an extraordinary item "The Fallen Spirit Ice Source often has meteors falling from the cosmic void due to its unique geographical location. I happened to discover this from the interior of a meteor earlier." "Although the Heavenly me conflicts with our n''s attributes, coincidences happen, and I naturally wouldn''t let it go to waste. I sealed it, thinking I might exchange it with someone else in the future," the strong member of the Ice Dragon Scorpion n exined. Xiao Ming nodded in understanding. He couldn''t help but sigh inwardly, unsure whether the luck of the Ice Dragon Scorpion n''s strong member was good or bad. In a way, his luck was good as he had chanced upon a rare Heavenly me, an item highly sought after by Alchemists. However, due to the conflicting attributes, he couldn''t refine it. Seeing how securely it was sealed, the Yin-Yang Twin me probably didn''t contain much energy. Of course, the item now belonged to him. Whether the person''s luck was good or bad was another matter. Nheless, his own luck was undeniably good. With these thoughts in mind, Xiao Ming made a gesture, causing the jade box from the Fire Toad Pce and the Ice Dragon Scorpion''s sealed me to appear before him. Without even ncing at the jade boxes, Xiao Ming directly collected them with a wave of his hand. He then broke the seal of the Heavenly me. ''As expected, it''s quite weak, only at the low-star Dou Ancestor stage.'' Sensing the aura emanating from the Yin-Yang Twin me, Xiao Ming shook his head, but his disappointment was limited due to his prior expectations. With a quick movement, he swallowed the me, which was then refined by the "Spirit." Seeing Xiao Ming''s rtively content expression, the members of the Ice Dragon Scorpion n cautiously inquired, "Sir, does this mean we can leave now?" Xiao Ming nced at them and casually nodded. "You certainly can. Remember to be more cautious the next time. Not everyone is as forgiving as this Saint." Considering the Heavenly me''s value, he didn''t feel like dwelling on their previous offense. It was quite exhausting to be constantly fighting and killing. Seeing Xiao Ming''s nod, the group''s faces brightened. Without waiting for Xiao Ming to say anything more, they immediately ruptured the space and left the area, afraid that he might change his mind in the next instant. Soon, Xiao Ming couldn''t sense their presence anymore. After the group left, he looked up at the sky. The weather in the Fallen Spirit Ice Source was rtively good today; it wasn''t snowing, and the zing sun hung high in the sky. After identifying the direction based on the sun, Xiao Ming casually waved his hand, tearing open a spatial rift and stepping through. Chapter 452: Region Branch Hall of the Hall of Souls Chapter 452: Region Branch Hall of the Hall of Souls South-Eastern Region, Deste Soul Mountain Range. The Deste Soul Mountain Range was located in the South-Eastern Region''s northwestern expanse. The area had been deeply veiled in Yin energy due to its terrain. A special force intertwined with this Yin energy, thick enough to cloud perception. Staying in this environment for an extended period of time could easily harm one''s soul, which would be eroded by the Yin energy. As a result, this location was practically devoid of human presence, as no one would willingly linger in such a ghostly ce. Swoosh! In the serene sky above the Deste Soul Mountain Range, the sound of air being torn suddenly erupted. A streak of light shed, and a graceful figure emerged from one of the peaks within the mountain range. Her gaze was fixed on the deepest reaches of the mountain range, where space appeared warped behind the towering gray trees. ''Let''s see, Xiao Ming told me that the Hall of Souls'' South-Eastern Region headquarters should be located deep within this Deste Soul Mountain Range. Hm? They appear to have established a spatial barrier here. Anyone who enters will be immediately noticed. Looks like my best course of action is a direct assault...'' Xiao Yi Xian muttered to herself. After Xiao Ming departed from the Small Pill Tower, she and Qing Lin entered seclusion. Seven monthster, they had mostly absorbed the Dou Saint Gel, breaking through to the high-level Half Saint stage before emerging from their seclusion. After meeting with Venerable Tian Huo, she and Qing Lin went their separate ways. Her little sister headed to the North-Eastern Region, while she arrived in the South-Eastern one. ''With my current strength, the lower realm Hall of Souls experts would probably be instantly poisoned to death if I released my Woeful Poison Gas. But I should seal the area just to be safe.'' Observing the spatial barrier, Xiao Yi Xian flicked her sleeve, causing ripples to spread throughout the space. Eventually, the entire region was enveloped in an evenrger spatial barrier. ... Amidst the somewhat distorted space, a vast expanse of blood-rednd stretched out. Between the patches ofnd, asional blood springs bubbled with a continuous gurgling sound, emitting an eerie and chilling atmosphere. At the heart of this extensive region, a ck giant hall stood silently. It resembled an ancient ferocious beast crouched upon the ground. A sinister and dreadful aura slowly diffused, rippling within this sealed space. Within the ck giant hall, numerous thick ck chains extended, piercing deep into the ground. Upon these chains, swirls of ck fog coiled and faintly converged into human-like forms. The chains asionally emitted a subtle gleam before vanishing into the ck fog, making it even denser. The entire area appeared exceptionally quiet, enveloped in a peculiar atmosphere that sent shivers down one''s spine. Swoosh! Amidst this silence that seemed to stretch on indefinitely, suddenly, around a dozen ck fogs rose from the chains. The fog condensed, transforming into several individuals with cold expressions. They exchanged nces, their figures moving to gather together. "Let''s go. It''s time for us to embark on our mission. I don''t know why, but the quotas from above have be increasingly demanding these past two years. Hopefully, this time, we can harvest enough souls. Otherwise, we''ll face punishment," among these figures, a person who appeared to be the leader spoke with a hoarse voice. "Jie jie, not long ago, that old fellow Huang and his group massacred several cities. Not only did they bring back enough souls, but they also received a hefty reward from Lord Tianzun. This time, let''s go and ughter a few cities as well. With our strength, we have more than enough to bloodily cleanse several cities," one of them sneered with a sinisterugh. The strength of the South-Eastern Region was simr to that of the North-Western Region. Not to mention Dou Venerates, even Dou Ancestors were rarely seen. "Alright, remember, don''t leave any survivors when the timees." The leader''s figure also smiled coldly, nodding slowly. With a wave of his hand, the dozen figures transformed into a mass of ck fog and swiftly rushed towards the space barrier beyond. Bang! However, just as this group of ck fog was about to break through the spatial barrier, the space around them suddenly solidified. Immediately, it violently copsed, and the dozen figures didn''t even have a chance to scream before being crushed into nothingness by the terrifying spatial force! Hiss! As these figures turned into nothingness, the spatial barrier gradually split open, and Xiao Yi Xian stepped calmly through. Her jade feetnded in the air above the blood-red soil. "Wuu!" A mournful wail echoed from within the vast hall not long after she passed through the space barrier. Several eerie res shot forth from the ck fog on the chains, fixated on her. "Daring to intrude upon the territory of our Hall of Souls, seeking death!" Eerie and chilling shouts resounded, shattering the silence of the space. Numerous figures rose from the chains in that instant, transforming into ck rays that carried a sinister aura, sweeping towards Xiao Yi Xian with a menacing gust of wind. Seeing this, she didn''t waste words. With a raise of her arm, a purple mist emanated from her body. Any of the many dark shadows that came within ten meters of the mist were swiftly reduced into nothingness in less than three breaths. Some weaker ones didn''t even have a chance to let out a scream. As the purple mist enveloped the surroundings, the approaching shadows were abruptly taken aback. They finally realized that this person wasn''t here to court death; she hade prepared! "You insolent wretch, how dare you rampage in our Hall of Souls! You''re truly tired of living! Tianzuns, capture her!" A furious shout suddenly emerged from within the giant hall. Immediately, around a dozen figures rushed out of the hall like lightning, hovering in the sky and casting a sinister gaze upon Xiao Yi Xian through the mist. She remained silent, directly leaping across the vast poisonous mist that spanned hundreds of meters. She appeared in midair, her palm aimed at the group of Hall of Souls Tianzuns. The space instantly solidified, and her hand clenched fiercely. Bang! The bodies of the tens of Hall of Souls Tianzuns exploded into pools of blood in an instant as her palm closed in. Even their souls were crushed by the horrifying spatial pressure. With Xiao Yi Xian''s current strength as a high-level Half Saint, these pitiful Tianzuns stood no chance of halting her. "You dare to invade my Hall of Souls! You''re truly courting your own doom!" Just as Xiao Yi Xian appeared to be about to demolish the massive hall, another enraged roar echoed from within it. Immediately, a figure shot out, and a massive, hundred-meter-long jet-ck chain resembling a venomous ck dragon tore through the void, hurtling towards her with tremendous force. "High-level Half Saint, so that''s where you were hiding, it seems you can no longer remain idle, huh?" Xiao Yi Xian raised her indifferent gaze to the approaching chain. A surge of Dou Qi erupted, and the massive chain was sent hurtling back, crashing heavily onto the massive hall. Before the Half-Saint could react, she pursued relentlessly. A fierce battle erupted between the two sides. After half an hour, the area was shrouded in a haze of purple mist, saturated with an air of death. "Only one more Region Branch, then I''ll reunite with little sister in the North-Western Region," Xiao Yi Xian whispered softly. Her voice was filled with eager anticipation as she gently ced a glowing sphere into her storage ring. "Northwestern Region... We''ll be waiting for you there, you rascal~ I hope you don''t keep us waiting too long. Then we can finally..." Her voice faded as she gracefully stepped into the void, vanishing from the scene. Chapter 453: Current Situation Chapter 453: Current Situation A pitch-ck tear in space tore open outside the Wind and Snow Sacred Temple''s boundaries. Xiao Ming appeared from within, his lips parted, releasing a fusion of ck and white mes. At this point, the "Spirit" within Xiao Ming''s body had alreadypletely refined the "Yin-Yang Twin me." With this, Xiao Ming had reached the possession of six different kinds of Heavenly mes. Of course, the result of this assimtion was as he had predicted ¨C not very significant. His strength had only slightly improved, and he hadn''t even reached the intermediate two-star Dou Saint stage. This result did not disappoint him. In the end, getting this Heavenly me had been quite effortless. Moreover, the abilities of the Yin-Yang Twin me were indeed impressive. It contained the dual powers of life and death - the Yang me for healing and rejuvenation, while the Yin me for destruction and reduction to ashes. It was rare to find a Heavenly me that could aid in healing, and that alone made it valuable enough. The power of these mes was greatly enhanced by Xiao Ming''s Dou Saint cultivation. Minor injuries in future battles wouldn''t require the use of pills for recovery. Retracting the Yin-Yang Twin me, which moved like a small fish, Xiao Ming turned his gaze to the distance. A vast ice and snow square appeared before his eyes. The square was as smooth as a mirror, basking in the sun''s warmth. Upon closer inspection, faint patterns could be discerned on its surface. With Xiao Ming''s keen eyesight, he also observed a small ck dot slowly rotating at the center of the square. ''That''s a wormhole. It appears that the Wind and Snow Sacred Temple has joined the Heavenly Court,'' Xiao Ming thought to himself as he began to move towards the wormhole. "Halt! The wormhole hasn''t yet opened to the outside world! Return in a few days!" As he approached, several burly men with beast-like features barred his way. After a brief inspection of Xiao Ming, they felt a sense of familiarity. Of course, they didn''t dwell on it. In the past few days since the wormhole had been established, several powerful magical beasts had arrived from the vicinity, seeking to pay a toll and leave the Fallen Spirit Ice Source. asionally, some humans passing by might end up among them, as might be the case here. Xiao Ming nced at their attire and smiled faintly, asking, "Have you joined the Heavenly Court?" "Yes, our Sacred Temple recently joined the Heavenly Court. In the future, if you''re interested in trade or herb collection, take this route to reach Holy Pill City. These items sell well there and it''s quite secure. Next time, bring more people with you, though not now," one of the burly men articted smoothly. ''Impressive business acumen.'' After listening, Xiao Ming''s expression turned peculiar as he nced at the beast-headed man. Most magical beasts were straightforward, and he could tell at a nce that this magical beast had consumed pills enabling humanoid transformation. The pill''s grade wasn''t high, allowing certain traits to linger. The individual before him appeared simple-minded,cking in cultivation, and somewhat dim-witted. Clearly, the words weren''t his own but had been dictated from on high. He''d just memorized them. ''It appears that the Wind and Snow Sacred Temple is aiming for full integration with the outside world,'' Xiao Ming pondered as he disappeared from sight with a step, heading toward the wormhole. Witnessing his action, the burly men, who assumed Xiao Ming wasn''t heeding their advice, faltered before initiating a search... But at this point, Xiao Ming had already entered the wormhole. ... Within Holy Pill City, a peaceful atmosphere prevailed. On some expansive squares, numerous Heavenly Court enforcers were practicing in an orderly fashion. Their resounding shouts converged like muffled thunder, echoing throughout the space. Inparison to the past, Holy Pill City now felt almost entirely rejuvenated. Clusters of buildings bearing the Heavenly Court insignia sprung up, and streams of people bustled about like ants, lending an air of vibrant liveliness. Furthermore, lots of powerful auras emanated from the buildings at the heart of Holy Pill City, permeating every corner of the city. The previous sense of frantic disorder had been reced by a genuine sense of solid defense. Swoosh! A streak of light suddenly burst forth from a wormhole on the outskirts of Holy Pill City. It flew towards the central tower with intense momentum. "Who dares to recklessly intrude within Holy Pill City!" As this streak of light emerged, angry shouts resounded through the skies of Holy Pill City. In an instant, a series of piercing sounds followed suit. A multitude of aged figures suspended in the sky. Then, with a collective roar of "Halt!" the space above solidified rapidly. However, just as everyone assumed that the figure would halt, they were left astounded as the streak of light not only did not slow down, but instead elerated abruptly. In the next moment, amidst astonished gazes, it effortlessly shattered the frozen space. Like a ghostly apparition, it appeared behind the elders without impediment. "It''s been a while since I returned. I didn''t expect the defenses to have be this strict..." The streak of light finally came to a halt under the watchful eyes of many. Following that, a young man dressed in white with ck hair slowly emerged, chuckling softly. "Who are you?" One of the elders who had previously attempted to intercept Xiao Ming gave him a grave look. After the preceding encounter, they dared not underestimate this seemingly youthful ck-clothed youth. Furthermore, they felt a kind of hidden pressure in his body, a kind of pressure that only a handful of people in Holy Pill City were able to give them. Themotion in the sky also caught the attention of the Heavenly Court''sw enforcement disciples who were practicing on the ground. Their astonished gazes turned towards Xiao Ming in the sky, and murmurs of amazement spread. This was the first time they had witnessed a scenario where a group of guest elders had jointly acted, yet gained no advantage. Nheless, a hint of fervor appeared on the faces of some. "Young and powerful, with an extraordinary appearance. Could you be the Alliance''s leader?" A quick-witted elder suddenly eximed in surprise. Upon hearing this exmation, the dozen or so guest elders from the Heavenly Court were momentarily stunned. Then, their gazes turned to Xiao Ming with a touch of incredulity. Xiao Ming''s reputation wasn''t low throughout the entire Central ins, as he was not only the Alliance Leader of the Heavenly Court but also a high-grade eighth-tier Alchemist. However, they hadn''t been part of the Heavenly Court for very long and had been immersed in cultivation. Consequently, this was their first encounter with him. Most of the disciples of the Law Enforcement Team had never seen Xiao Ming either. "So, he''s the Alliance Leader of our Heavenly Court..." "Wow, the Alliance Leader is indeed quite handsome!" "Don''t act like a silly fangirl. Someone like the Alliance Leader wouldn''t be interested in us..." "I''ve heard that the Alliance Leader has already reached the Dou Saint realm. He''s also a high-grade eighth-tier Alchemist. He once even single-handedly killed a two-star Dou Saint from the Hall of Souls. It was because of his reputation that I initially joined the Heavenly Court. Didn''t expect to finally meet this legendary figure today, hehe..." Chapter 454: Hall of Souls Actions Chapter 454: Hall of Souls'' Actions Amidst the hushed whispers below, among the group of guest elders, a figure in yellow robes, seemingly in a leading role, hastened forward. He offered a respectful bow and a warm smile in greeting to Xiao Ming. Although appearing advanced in years, the adage "the aplished are the teachers" held true. Currently, in every sphere of achievement, Xiao Ming far surpassed what they could fathom. As a result, his words were naturally polite and devoid of any hint of disrespect. "Elders, there''s no need to be overly formal." Towards his own people, Xiao Ming was naturally kind. He smiled faintly and let his gaze sweep across the city, a trace of admiration flickering in his eyes. Merely eight months had passed since he left the city, yet the transformation was astonishing. With a multitude of formidable experts stationed here, even if the Hall of Souls attempted another surprise attack, sess wouldn''te easily. Based on the discernible auras he sensed, the number of hidden Dou Venerates within Holy Pill City wasn''t insignificant. "So, the Alliance Leader has finally returned." As Xiao Ming surveyed the city, there was a ripple in the space behind him. Soon after, the figure of an elderly man gradually emerged. "Old Xuan," Xiao Ming greeted with a respectful bow. Xuan Kong Zi had taken care of him when he first entered the Pill Tower, so Xiao Ming held him in high regard. "Greetings, Elder Xuan!" Upon Xuan Kong Zi''s appearance, the nearby guest elders quickly greeted him with respectful voices. Xuan Kong Zi often made appearances due to his administrative duties, making him quite respected and imposing in the eyes of these guest elders. "As the Alliance Leader, you''re hardly performing your duties properly. You''re leaving everything to this old man and making me exhausted to no end..." Xuan Kong Zi wore a helpless expression on his kind face. Although he initially didn''t expect Xiao Ming to waste time on these matters, Xiao Ming''s efficiency was a bit too remarkable - doing absolutely nothing. He didn''t lift a finger for any task! Waving his hand towards the guest elders and briefly casting a nce over Xiao Ming, Xuan Kong Zi''s eyes brimmed with astonishment. "Your aura seems to have grown stronger. Have you made another breakthrough in your strength?" Xiao Ming smiled. Given Xuan Kong Zi''s previous peak Dou Venerate strength, he naturally couldn''t entirely gauge Xiao Ming''s power. Nevertheless, the Heavenly Court was far from idle. Xiao Ming reflected on the methods they''d used to aid Xuan Kong Zi''s entry into the Half-Saint realm. "Yes, I''ve reached the two-star Dou Saint stage." Xiao Ming nodded slightly. The stronger he became, the higher the prestige of the Heavenly Court, so there was no need to conceal his strength. Furthermore, revealing this was a way to ount for his absence from the Heavenly Court for such a long time. If he had been wandering around without improving his strength, there might have been some criticism from others within the Heavenly Court. It could be interpreted as negligence of his duties, which, while not impacting him significantly, would damage the Heavenly Court''s reputation. But if he proimed he left to enhance his strength and indeed achieved it, people would only praise his hard work and dedication. It would also pique their interest in the Heavenly Court, potentially drawing them to join. He had subtly conveyed this intention when he had boldly entered the city before. Hearing his words, the eyes of the guest elders next to him immediately revealed a look of astonishment. He was worthy of being the Alliance Leader who had be famous at a young age and was known to be a genius. This rate of improvement was simply too terrifying. A touch of surprise also appeared on Xuan Kong Zi''s face upon hearing his confirmation. At the Dou Saint realm, each star was divided into three substages: initial, intermediate, and advanced. Advancing further was exceptionally difficult. Xuan Kong Zi initially assumed Xiao Ming had merely reached the intermediate one-star Dou Saint. He didn''t expect Xiao Ming to be so impressive, directly reaching the two-star stage! Of course, it was only when Xiao Ming made an entire star''s worth of breakthrough that Xuan Kong Zi could sense the change. "Hehe, your breakthrough is definitely a joyful asion for the Heavenly Court. You should return and celebrate properly. Come, let''s go down. There are some matters that I believe you, as the Alliance Leader, need to be informed about," Xuan Kong Zi returned to his usual kind expression after calming himself. "Hm," Xiao Ming nodded and followed behind Xuan Kong Zi. ... The headquarters of the Pill Tower also served as the current headquarters of the Heavenly Court. On the top floor of the tower, Xiao Ming and Xuan Kong Zi took their respective seats. After taking a sip of tea, Xiao Ming was the first to speak. "During my absence, I encountered a four-star Dou Saint from the Hall of Souls at the Wind and Snow Sacred Temple. Originally, aside from Hun Mie Sheng, the Hall of Souls didn''t have Dou Saints of such a high level. It''s possible that the Hun n sent reinforcements to the Hall of Souls. Has the Heavenly Court experienced any attacks from the Hall of Souls?" "The Nine-Tailed Fox Saint has already discussed this matter with me. Honestly, being able to bring in such an ally was quite unexpected for us. These secluded magical beast ns aren''t easy to sway." "The oppressive influence from the Hall of Souls and the Hun n is too strong, which likely triggered a sense of crisis among them, don''t you think?" "Sigh, the Hall of Souls indeed possesses that capability. Yet, the current Heavenly Court is notcking either. Since its establishment, although there have been some shes with the Hall of Souls, there hasn''t been a full-scale war. It seems the Hall of Souls also harbors some apprehensions." The Heavenly Court currently had Xiao Ming, the Nine-Tailed Fox Saint, the Small Pill Tower''s First Elder, and Ancestor Huo Yun, four Dou Saints. Additionally, there are over twenty Half-Saints from various allied major forces. The overall strength was quite considerable. Speaking of this, it was necessary to exin the Heavenly Court''s current system. The Heavenly Court established a leader, taken up by Xiao Ming. The leader held the greatest authority and could make most decisions directly. At the same time, three Grand Elders were appointed. Individuals like Ancestor Huo Yun, who had reached the Dou Saint realm, assumed these positions. Those who reached the Half-Saint realm became members of the Elders Council, with the ability to propose suggestions on specific alliance matters. If these suggestions gained approval from at least half of the Council members, they could be put into effect. Naturally, just as Xiao Ming wasn''t heavily involved in many matters, neither were these Half-Saints and those above. They typically remained engrossed in cultivation day and night, and their involvement in regr affairs was limited. As a result, numerous subsidiary organizations operated under the alliance, includingw enforcement teams and intelligenceworks, all led by Dou Venerate experts. The overall atmosphere within the Heavenly Court was rtively youthful, conveying a feeling of vitality and prosperity. It was understandable that the Hall of Souls didn''t desire arge-scale conflict. Yet, for the sake of their Soul Essences, they had to stir up trouble. So, with a sigh, Xuan Kong Zi proceeded to recount the actions of the Hall of Souls. "As you know, aside from Central ins, the Dou Qi Continent is divided into four major regions: North-Western, South-Western, North-Eastern, and South-Eastern. While we, the Heavenly Court, managed to weaken the Hall of Souls'' influence in the Central ins, their influence had already extended to other regions." "They suddenly supported sects in every region, engaging in rampant conquests. Wherever their sect experts passed, none could rival them. Those who resisted werepletely wiped out, resulting in a thorough annihtion of entire sects and nations. This has undoubtedly elerated the Hall of Souls'' collection of soul bodies. Even though the quality is low, they make up for it with quantity." "s, these regions are now truly facing cmity, with countless lives being affected." Chapter 455: Across the Continent Chapter 455: Across the Continent Xuan Kong Zi actually stumbled upon this news incidentally. The forces and experts of Central ins always held a somewhat condescending attitude toward the regions beyond their own. Few forces would meddle in matters there. After all, those regions were a mixed bag, and even if one could exert covert control, the benefits would be minimal and could result in more losses than gains. Moreover, due to the considerable distance between the Central ins and the outer regions, transmitting news was a challenging task. Even many individuals who were pursued and hunted in Central ins would flee to the outside for several years before returning. "Theplexities of the forces in Central ins make even the Hall of Souls hesitant to initiaterge-scale battles. However, in ces like the North-Eastern and South-Western Regions, it''s different. With the Hall of Souls'' power, they can easily dominate a one-sided war. They only need to show up afterwards to reap countless soul bodies." "Although I''m not sure why they''re resorting to these means to gather soul bodies now, even when the Hall of Souls collected soul bodies in the past, it was done discreetly. Such actions that directly triggerrge-scale wars have never urred before." "However, the Hall of Souls'' collection of soul bodies undoubtedly harbors their scheme. Even though we don''t know the specifics of this scheme, I believe we should react to it. We can''t let them carry on like this." Xuan Kong Zi looked at Xiao Ming, his brows furrowed. The Heavenly Court wasn''t exactly a righteous alliance, but there''s a saying: "Don''t do what your enemies hope you will do. Instead, strive to do what your enemies don''t want you to do." Though they were unaware of the Hall of Souls'' motives, disrupting their ns was paramount. Xiao Ming fell silent for a moment after hearing Xuan Kong Zi''s words. The actions of the Hall of Souls were undoubtedly rted to his theft of arge number of Soul Essences from them. Moreover, considering the Hall of Souls'' millennium-long n had only a few years left, their urgency in acting was reasonable. He had also sent his partners, Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin, to steal the Soul Essences, but he was unsure of their current progress. After brief contemtion, he nodded in agreement. "Putting a stop to the Hall of Souls? Feasible. I will issue the orders as soon as possible. However, the specifics will require your expertise to work out." Despite not being actively involved in day-to-day affairs, Xiao Ming''s decision-making authority as Alliance Leader remained unencumbered. He could make such decisions on his own. "Great. How many people are you nning to dispatch to the other regions?" Seeing that Xiao Ming had made up his mind, Xuan Kong Zi also felt relieved and turned to ask. The regions beyond Central ins were not teeming with experts like Central ins itself. Various sects and empires thrived there, but they were mired in constant internal conflicts. Although some forces with substantial strength attempted to unify these regions, they continually failed to do so. Moreover, these so-called forces with substantial strength were equivalent to first-rate powers within Central ins. To put it bluntly, they weren''t even as strong as powers like the Four Pavilions. Hence, many of the Central ins'' forces and experts paid little attention to those regions. Currently, even though the Hall of Souls had dispatched reinforcements there, it was unlikely that they would send too many powerful individuals. Central ins remained their primary base of operations. So, Xiao Ming quickly responded to Xuan Kong Zi''s question. "We will send Half-Saint experts to each region to take turns overseeing. We can also dispatch some Dou Venerates, but not too many. We can recruit experts locally, especially since many sects and forces are likely to be struggling right now, making them less inclined to reject us." By then, the Heavenly Court would be a superpower spanning five regions! "There are vast distances between regions. If we were to fly back, it would take at least two months. Therefore, we have to establish wormholes. I''ll personally set them up in a few days. It will make things easier and keep us connected to other regions." Wormholes could be created as long as one''s strength reached the Dou Venerate realm. However, building a wormhole so far from the Central ins to the outer regions wasn''t something an ordinary Dou Venerate could achieve. Fortunately, Xiao Ming was already a Dou Saint expert, so creating them wouldn''t be too difficult. With the decision made, Xuan Kong Zi began to arrange manpower. Meanwhile, Xiao Ming started constructing the wormholes. Several dayster, four roughly thirty-three-meter-wide ck voids slowly appeared on a stone tform atop a mountain peak. A violent spatial force surged continuously from within them, rapidly spreading outwards. "Alliance Leader, is it sessful?" An elderly man wearing the attire of an Elder''s robe appeared not far from the wormholes, his demeanor respectful. "Mm..." Xiao Ming smiled and nodded, then turned around. "Go inform Elder Xuan to bring people over." "Understood!" After the Elder left, it didn''t take long before Xuan Kong Zi arrived with his group of people, apanied by around fifty more elderly individuals. These figures were suspended in the air, emitting vast auras that spread throughout. These auras eventually rippled beneath the sky, under the oppressive pressure created by their collective presence. As a result, the entire world appeared to shake. Among them, four elders were particrly formidable, just like Xuan Kong Zi, all of them being Half-Saints. "Alliance Leader!" When they saw Xiao Ming, these elders who were several times his age, or even a dozen or twenty times his age, all descended and bowed in respect. "No need for excessive courtesy." Xiao Ming waved his hand and then addressed the group. "By now, you must be aware of the purpose of your summoning. As long as you stabilize the situation, a Dou Venerate will be rewarded with three six-colored Eighth-Tier Pills. A Half-Saint will receive three nine-colored Eighth-Tier Pills. Those with outstanding contributions can receive Ninth-Tier Treasure Pills!" Once these words were spoken, everyone''s eyes ignited with fervor. As the saying goes: "If you want a horse to run, you must give it grass!" Half of the powerful people who had arrived were lone cultivators attracted by the generous benefits provided by the Heavenly Court in recent days. Three Eighth-Tier Pills held a significant allure for them. Even the Half-Saints couldn''t remain indifferent; the appeal of Ninth-Tier Treasure Pills was equally strong. Because Master Alchemists of Treasure Pills were exceedingly rare, some had never even witnessed the emergence of a Ninth-Tier Treasure Pill. No one doubted Xiao Ming''s ability to produce such a quantity of Eighth Tier Pills. Eighth-tier Alchemists were exceptionally scarce outside, but within the Pill Tower, summoning dozens of them was quite easy. With sufficient medicinal ingredients, these Eighth-Tier Pills were nothing more than a drizzle. "Alliance Leader, rest assured. We understand the situation. These barbaric forces in these regions are nothing to fear. We will establish a stable foothold¡­" Xiao Ming nodded, seeing that everyone was ready to proceed. He gently waved his sleeve. With the wave of his sleeve, the four wormholes positioned between the mountain peaks suddenly began to fluctuate intensely. An exceedingly violent spatial turbulence surged out of them, rapidly spreading. A deep and resonating sound, simr to thunder, emitted faintly from within the wormholes, echoing incessantly throughout the surrounding world. The wormholes began to rotate slowly as the spatial fluctuations spread. A faint suction emanated from within them. "This is the Wormhole Scroll. The coordinates on the other side haven''t been established yet. Once you arrive, as long as you find a safe ce, tear it open. This will form a passage, and the wormhole can be established permanently there..." With a flick of his finger, a ck scroll shot towards the four leading Half-Saints. It was imbued with an extremely powerful spatial energy. The four people took the scroll and ced it in their storage rings. They then bowed slightly to Xiao Ming before flying directly towards the pitch-ck wormholes. Chapter 456: The Last Remnant Map* Chapter 456: The Last Remnant Map* Numerous powerful individuals entered various wormholes, each heading toward their respective destinations. As these individuals gradually disappeared, leaving only Xiao Ming and Xuan Kong Zi, thetter noticed Xiao Ming''s gaze fixed on a specific wormhole. With a smile, Xuan Kong Zi inquired, "Your hometown is in the North-Western Region, right? Instead of just staring, why not take the opportunity to visit your family and friends? It won''t take you much time, after all." Turning his gaze away from the North-Western Region wormhole, Xiao Ming shook his head. "Returning now wouldn''t achieve much. I''ve already made arrangements for my Master and my n there. They''ll handle the necessary matters." Among those who had gone to the North-Western Region was Venerable Tian Huo. Although his talent wasn''t exceptional, with Xiao Ming''s supply of pills, he had advanced to the eight-star Dou Venerate stage. It wouldn''t take him long to reach the nine-star Dou Venerate stage. Venerable Tian Huo had also taken back with him a Half-Saint level puppet that Xiao Ming had refined during his spare time, along with a specially-made spatial jade slip. Furthermore, his partners Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin would return to the North-Western Region once the tasks he assigned to them werepleted. Currently, anyone posing a threat to the Xiao n or the Jia Nan Academy had already been dealt with. The only exception was if the Hall of Souls dispatched a Dou Saint-level expert. But Dou Saints were not cabbages within the Hun n. The Hall of Souls was merely a Hun n subordinate force, and the decision to mobilize a Dou Saint wasn''t taken lightly. It wasn''t that Xiao Ming had no intention of seeing his Master, Elder Huo, and Medusa. It was just that he needed to visit the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe first. After all, quite some time had passed, so dying his return slightly wouldn''t matter much. If they truly encountered a problem that they couldn''t solve, Venerable Tian Huo could always crush the spatial jade slip, and Xiao Ming would return immediately. Seeing that Xiao Ming had his own ns, Xuan Kong Zi didn''t dwell on the matter. He changed the topic, saying, "Since that is the case, the decision is entirely yours. By the way, this old man has some news to share with you. The investigation you requested from us yielded some results." Xiao Ming initially looked puzzled, but then he remembered the matter he was referring to. His expression turned pleasantly surprised. "Has there really been progress with the Purifying Demonic Lotus me''s remnant map?" Xiao Ming had already obtained three out of the four remnant maps of the Purifying Demonic Lotus me. He onlycked the final one, which was likely held by a powerful expert within the Central ins. He had used the Pill Tower''s resources to investigate this matter previously. After bing the Heavenly Court Alliance Leader, he also informed Xuan Kong Zi of his intention to search for the map. After all this time, it seemed that there was finally some progress! "Yes, the map is in the hands of a lone cultivator in the Dou Venerate realm. Upon learning that we were looking for it, this person reached out to us proactively." "However, I can''tprehend your purpose behind seeking the Purifying Demonic Lotus me. Isn''t it widely known that every time the Demonic me Realm appears, it causes a hugemotion? Even if that map holds some extraordinary effect, the map in that person''s possession is iplete. The continent is vast, and gathering the remaining pieces won''t be easy. Who knows, some of them might already be destroyed." Xuan Kong Zi''s face, marked by numerous wrinkles, was filled with puzzlement. Xiao Ming simply smiled in response. It was reasonable for Xuan Kong Zi to be perplexed, but he was toozy to exin so much. "That map holds significant value for me. Where is this person now?" Well, in reality, it didn''t hold much value for him at the moment. The Demonic me Realm wouldn''t appear for many more years, and ording to Xiao Ming''s ns, he would undoubtedly be much stronger by then. Even without the map, when the time came, having the Purifying Demonic Lotus me in his possession would be akin to having a side dish toplement his meal. It required little effort at most. However, since he had been searching for it for so long, it was time to secure it. "In a few days, the Dou Venerate wille to our Holy Pill City," Xuan Kong Zi replied. "If that''s the case, then I''ll wait." ... (Warning: there is explicit sexual content below. There will be a *** at the beginning and end of the scene.) Small Pill Tower, within a courtyard. In a spacious room filled with the delicate fragrance of various medicinal herbs, Xiao Mingyfortably on a sumptuous bed. His mind began to wander through the events of the past few days. As he waited for thest piece of the map, his life rarely moved at such a leisurely pace. He would go every now and then to advise Ye Xin Lan, who was already a seventh-tier alchemist, and sometimes to other disciples as well. Given his current strength and prestige, he could not only mentor genius disciples. Even if they were Elders, he could guide them if necessary. At this moment, the Ye n, one of the Five Great ns of the Pill Tower, had experienced prosperous growth in recent years, thanks inrge part to the guidance he had provided to Ye Xin Lan over time. Although he never took her as an official disciple, in the eyes of many, Ye Xin Lan was considered his unacknowledged disciple. Thanks to this, the Ye n''s status naturally skyrocketed, attracting the envy and jealousy of many ns. When he learned of this, he simply smiled faintly, not taking it too seriously. He felt it was unnecessary to exin. Although he had not officially taken Ye Xin Lan as a disciple, there was a certain mentor-disciple bond between them. Moreover, the Ye n acted wisely, and as long as they did not misuse his name for illicit actions, he saw no reason to intervene. Moreover, he genuinely liked Ye Xin Lan''s innocent personality. "Judging by your expression, you''re thinking about another woman, aren''t you~?" a soft, alluring voice suddenly interrupted his thoughts, causing Xiao Ming to snap his head towards the right side of the bed. Lying beside him was a woman with a figure that could only be described as jaw-dropping. Her fiery red hair cascaded like a waterfall, and her exquisite face was adorned with phoenix-like eyes. She wore only a few undergarments, and it was abundantly clear that they weren''t chosen for a good night''s sleep but rather for seduction, enhancing her allure in a way that was more captivating than if she werepletely bare. Upon closer inspection, faint reddish marks could be seen on her exposed, creamy skin... "I didn''t know you had developed the ability to read minds, Ying''er," Xiao Ming replied with an amused tone, not denying his thoughts. Instead, he showed a peculiar expression as he looked at the enchanting woman sharing the bed with him. This woman, of course, was Cao Ying. To understand how they had ended up in this situation, one must go back a few days. The second day of waiting had left Xiao Ming with little to do, so he made the decision to visit some of his old friends, including the woman he hadn''t seen since her abrupt departure during their previous encounter. The two''s rtionship had been somewhat ambiguous over the past few years. They shared a deep connection in terms of personality, perhaps too deep, in Xiao Ming''s opinion. It was no surprise that whenever they met, one could almost cut the sexual tension between them with a knife. If they had seen more of each other, things might have escted much sooner. Some time ago, he hade across entries in the simtor that hinted at a fleshy rtionship between him and Cao Ying, but he had never paid attention to them. After all, those entries were far ahead in the simtion''s timeline and seemed unlikely to ur in reality. Cao Ying also stopped acting flirtatiously in front of him after their first encounter. As a result, he had never considered anything remotely simr to what the simtion suggested. Thus, without really thinking about it, he had gone to see her. The visit continued the next day and the next... And before they knew it, they were in the current situation... "Pfft, I was just taking a wild guess. You''ve got a whole harem of beauties, so odds are you''re thinking about one of them right now, aren''t you?" Cao Ying couldn''t contain herughter as she responded. With an arched brow and a graver expression, Xiao Ming spoke. "How do you feel about that, then?" Seeing his serious demeanor, Cao Ying''s smile remained as she leaned in closer. "What''s there to ponder? I camest, and I knew what I was getting myself into from the start, I mean, since the moment I saw that two stunning women apanied you to the ceremony on that asion. Your other women should be the ones concerned about me. At the very least, I am confident that Sister Xian''er will not intimidate me." Xiao Ming''s grave expression disappeared as he chuckled and tapped her forehead with his finger. "You''re not taking this seriously. What happened to the cunning Ying''er from before?" "The ''cunning Ying''er'' would never have gained a ce in your heart, would she?" Cao Ying pouted as she rubbed her forehead. "You call wearing those undergarments not being cunning, huh?" "Hehe, a bit of strategy isn''t a bad thing, you know." Cao Ying was not embarrassed in the least. After all, her little trick had proved to be incredibly effective. Xiao Ming found himself momentarily lost for words. Their interactions over the past few days had be increasingly natural, like going back to the old days, and the incident from their previous encounter had not been brought up, as if it had never happened. Cao Ying had been dressed in her alchemist''s robe throughout those days, so he definitely didn''t see thising. She''d effectively turned the tables on him this time. Noticing his expression, Cao Ying shifted her still trembling legs and climbed on top of him, turning to face him with a calm expression that Xiao Ming found all too familiar. "In these days that we''ve been talking, I''vee to understand. You had reservations about getting involved with me, didn''t you?" She lightly traced her finger across his chest. Xiao Ming let out a slight sigh upon hearing her words. In truth, ever since theirst encounter when Cao Ying had been caught off guard by him and had fled in nervousness, he had been aware of the impact his actions had on her. He had been reflecting on it ever since. She was almost the same age as him, having just turned 23. Knowing how astute and dedicated she was, even without his intervention, she would be one of the continent''s top alchemists. At the very least, he felt it would be unjust to her if he epted her only to be unable to devote enough time and attention to her. Xiao Ming didn''t want to be that selfish as to take her only as some sort of trophy. He preferred to stick to certain principles, at least when it came to rtionships. Cao Ying reassured him with a gentle smile, "Don''t fret about me. Do you really think I''d be hurt if you had to leave tomorrow? Or that I''d expect you to stay here, juggling Alliance duties like my Master? Let me tell you, what I admire most about you is your adventurous spirit. How could I possibly fault you for doing what made me fall in love with you? If I end up being a moth drawn to your me in the future, so be it. I want to be with you." Xiao Ming looked at her in surprise for a moment before shaking his head with a smile, "...You''d probably make a better Alliance Leader than me with your silver tongue. But you''re right; I''ve been overthinking this." It had been a simr situation with Medusa, and in the end, hadn''t everything worked out just fine? So why hesitate any longer? Chuckling, Cao Ying replied provocatively, "Your mind may overthink it, but your body? Oh, there were nointsst night, hehe~" "You little temptress. I guess I was taking it easy on youst night." "Mhmm..." Cao Ying''s face was scooped up by Xiao Ming, who drew her in for a steamy kiss. Their tongues were practically begging for each other''s saliva as if they''d been missing out for a lifetime. In truth, Cao Ying''s seduction would never have worked if Xiao Ming wasn''t already smitten. They both knew it. Her outfit was simply, so to speak, the key that opened Pandora''s box. It was akin to presenting a gourmet five-course meal to a starving man and saying, "Don''t take a bite." "You are now my woman," Xiao Ming said as they parted, wiping away a strand of saliva that had formed between them. "But I can''t promise to marry you any time soon, and it''s best if only a few people know about us, such as your Master." It might seem stringent, but as long as the Hall of Souls and the Hun n continued to exist, this was the safest arrangement. Anyone close to him would be in constant danger. His other partners had the means to protect themselves and kept their whereabouts concealed from the enemy, but Cao Ying''s situation was different. She remained at the Small Pill Tower, which Xiao Ming was certain still had hidden spies. Without caution, a plot to kidnap her in the future could easily be a reality. Cao Ying wouldn''t make things difficult for him either. Still panting a bit, she said, "I understand the situation, and even if you proposed to me, I would refuse to be a burden. Plus, you''ve got other sisters waiting, right? I wouldn''t want them to resent me... Even if I''m just a concubine in the end, I''d be fine with that. But..." Suddenly, she sat up, still straddling him, her expression gradually turning seductive. "You know, as the Alliance Leader, it''s impolite to leave things unfinished... andst night''s activities are far from over..." ****** As her lower body tantalizingly brushed against his member, Xiao Ming couldn''t help but be amazed by this girl''s seemingly boundless stamina. The previous day, there was hardly a ce in the entire courtyard where they hadn''t done it, be it the living room, the bedroom, or even the bathtub. It had been an intense marathon that might have left anyone breathless, especially considering it was Cao Ying''s first time. Now, it seemed that she wasn''t satisfied yet. Recalling the simtion entry, Xiao Ming began to understand. Cao Ying indeed turned insatiable when this side of her awakened. However, he had the energy to satisfy her. "Awuua!" Cao Ying''s sweet cry filled the room as Xiao Ming took control. He grabbed her legs and lifted her up until he pressed her against the room''s wall. Her arms wrapped around his neck, her legs spread wide over his arms that held her thighs, and her mounds pressed tightly against his chest. Her wetness was nearly exposed, her tiny undergarment barely covering it. Her slightly parted vaginal lips were visible through the damp fabric, beckoning him to dive right in. With a hungry look in his eyes, Xiao Ming didn''t waste a second. He carefully pushed aside her damp undergarment with his throbbing member, exposing her outer lips. Their usual pinkish color had turned reddish, a sign from the previous day''s passionate encounter. "This time, I''ll make sure to fill every inch of you," Xiao Ming whispered, then buried his member deep within her, reaching her cervix with a single powerful thrust. "Haaaah~" Cao Ying arched her back involuntarily out of pleasure, allowing her to taste the coldness of the wall on her plump ass cheeks and upper back. This, in stark contrast to the warmth her man was giving her as he took her body as his, created a strange and exhrating sensation. Xiao Ming''s hips set a relentless rhythm, driving Cao Ying insane as her velvety walls clung to his throbbing member as if they wanted to drain him dry! "Haah~ Darling~ don''t stop until you make me a wanton mess of a woman~~!" She moaned fervently as she felt Xiao Ming''s relentless thrusts. She was clearly enjoying every second of it! For the next few hours, the sounds of their lovemaking filled the courtyard, apanied by passionate moans and sultry whispers... ****** ... It took a couple more days for Xiao Ming to finally meet the Dou Venerate. He received the final remnant map of the Purifying Demonic Lotus me from this person''s hands in exchange for a nine-colored Eighth-Tier Pill. Within his mansion, Xiao Ming''s hand made a slight gesture, causing the surrounding space to quietly distort. Then, with a flick of his finger on his storage ring, a collection of tattered ancient maps floated out, eventually suspending in front of him. Observing these worn and ancient maps, Xiao Ming was suddenly reminded of Xiao Chen, who had been left behind in the Demonic me Realm within the Xiao n. ''Because of the iplete maps, the Purifying Demonic Lotus me has controlled numerous experts. It''s unclear who divided the maps or even if it was the Demonic Lotus Saint itself. That wouldn''t make sense, though.'' Speaking to himself, Xiao Ming meticulously started fitting together the fragmented maps following their patterns. His speed in assembling was impressively swift. In a short time, aplete map gradually took form under his focused gaze. As thest piece settled into its ce, the assembled map disyed a simple arrangement of mountains and rivers. However, these patterns seemed ordinary,cking a specific destination or route. They resembled a casual sketch of andscape. Xiao Ming didn''t pay much attention to this; the map wasn''t meant to be used to locate the Purifying Demonic Lotus me. All at once, a ball of Heavenly me surged into Xiao Ming''s palm, encasing the ancient map. Xiao Ming''s Heavenly me resulted from the fusion of six different kinds of Heavenly mes, possessing the power to incinerate mountains and boil oceans. However, the map showed no signs of turning into ash. As the mes intensified, the patterns on the map began to brighten gradually, as if they were on the verge of breaking free. Whoosh... A swooshing sound echoed as the mes roared, and their intense heat caused the surrounding space to distort. As the mes burned fiercer, the patterns on the ancient map grew brighter. At a certain moment, the map trembled, and the lines on it surged upwards, transforming into ancient characters suspended in the air before Xiao Ming. Two moons appear at once to fill the sky. Nines form at grand array on high. The all engulfing tide gives birth. Demonic me descends again to earth. "Two moons appear at once to fill the sky, nines form at grand array on high... This natural phenomenon won''t ur for several more years." Xiao Ming cast a brief nce at the inscribed words before directly touching the ancient map. The instant his hand made contact, the demonic lotus pattern on the map suddenly wriggled, resembling a living entity. It then transformed into a streak of lightning and shot directly into his brow! Chapter 457: Nine Serene Spring Chapter 457: Nine Serene Spring As the unusual light pierced into the center of his brow, Xiao Ming gently shut his eyes and guided his soul power into action. He initiated a meticulous scan around his brow area, swiftly detecting a fist-sized cluster of pale light suspended there. His soul remained fixated on this white cluster, which hovered serenely in ce, showing no further movement. ''So, this is the remnant image of the Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint?'' Xiao Ming pondered quietly. He directed his soul power to approach the light cluster slowly. Despite his proximity, the cluster of light remained unresponsive. His soul power continued to draw nearer, and the strength of his Late Heaven Realm soul quietly condensed. With each passing moment, just as Xiao Ming was on the verge of enveloping the light cluster with his soul power, a burst of white radiance abruptly shot out from within the cluster. It moved as swiftly as lightning, aimed directly at his soul! Xiao Ming remained calm in the face of this unexpected turn. He quickly summoned his soul power to form a strong defense in front of him. Despite this, when the deceptively weak white radiance collided with his soul defense, it easily prated its barriers. Right before his eyes, it seamlessly rushed into his soul. In the fleeting instance that the white radiance prated his soul, four words abruptly surfaced in his mind - Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint! ''This Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint certainly lives up to its reputation as the strongest being closest to the Dou God realm. My Late Heaven Realm soul power is rendered ineffective even against a mere remnant of his.'' Xiao Ming furrowed his brows slightly as he opened his eyes. However, he wasn''t disheartened; he had expected this oue. He had considered having his "Spirit" devour this remnant, but he ultimately dismissed the idea. There was no need to fear that this remnant would do anything to him. Although the Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint was somewhat entric, he was also rtively straightforward in his actions. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have sealed the Purifying Demonic Lotus me, employing the rationale that the demonic me could wreak havoc on the continent. ''Come to think of it, if it weren''t for the fact that the only remaining Origin Qi in the world lies in the Tou She Ancient God''s Tomb, the Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint might have be a Dou God long ago. He could have gained fame in the Great Thousand World. How could he have ended up trapped in the Dou Qi Continent, only to face his demise by the Purifying Demonic Lotus me when his life span was nearing its end?'' Xiao Ming felt a tinge of emotion as he thought about this. He then remembered Zhu Kun, Zi Yan''s father who guarded the tomb, Xiao Xuan in the Heavenly Tomb, and Demon Saint Huang Quan''s residual soul within the Huang Quan stone tablet. ''It''s fortunate that I have Origin Qi in my hands. Even if I don''t open the Tomb of Tou She Ancient God, I should still be able to reach the Dou God realm.'' Of course, bing a Dou God required a considerable amount of energy. However, if he truly needed to break through, Xiao Ming already had a choice - the Heavenly Tomb. Xiao Xuan had once attempted to break through to the Dou God realm there. Though he failed due to ack of Origin Qi, his choice demonstrated that the Heavenly Tomb was indeed a suitable location for breaking through to Dou God. Of course, it was too early to discuss these matters now. For the time being, Xiao Ming needed to find a way to advance to the three-star Dou Saint stage and strive to be stronger. Otherwise, Hun Tiandi would not let him go so easily. ... As the sky brightened the next day, Xiao Ming bid Cao Ying farewell and quietly left the Pill Region, making his way alone towards the Beast Region. Since this wasn''t his first journey to the Beast Region, he was familiar with the route. With his significantly enhanced strength, his travel speed had naturally increased exponentially. What once took several days to traverse now only took half a day. Upon entering the Beast Region, Xiao Ming didn''t linger, heading straight for the area where the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe was located. The Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe''s true strongholdy deep within the underground. Of course, they also had numerous branches on the surface. In terms of sheer numbers, this tribe was thergest among the three major tribes. However, their substantial poption led to impurities in their bloodline. ording to the estimates of the elders within the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe, if things continued this way, their ancient bloodline would be nearly depleted within a century. By that time, the tribe would have fallen to a stateparable to ordinary magical beasts. This matter caused significant disputes and discord within the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe. However, without the replenishment of the ancient bloodline and given their current rate of reproduction, that day would inevitably arrive. ... The Nine Serene Ground Abyss was a key tunnel that led into the underground world. It was also upied by the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe. Therefore, the defenses were rtively tight, but these measures mainly deterred ordinary experts. With Xiao Ming''s current strength, even these defenses wouldn''t be enough to detect his presence. Xiao Ming''s figure appeared on a mountain not far from the abyss. Casting a nce at the seemingly formidable defenses, he shook his head. Then, with a wave of his sleeve, he enveloped himself in a dense spatial force, and with a spatial ripple, he vanished from view. The underground world had a highly intricate terrain. Fortunately, Xiao Ming had thoroughly prepared for this journey, possessing detailed maps. In less than an hour, he reached the underground world. Along the way, he passed through several snake-people tribes, and after about half a day, he finally arrived at the primary stronghold of the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe - the Underground Serene Snake Network. The Underground Serene Snake Network served as the headquarters of the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe. It held a sacred ce in the hearts of many snake tribes. Being such a sacred site, it was naturally heavily guarded. An average snake-people wouldn''t be allowed entry. ''It truly lives up to its reputation as one of the three major tribes in the Magical Beast world. There are indeed many experts within this mountain range,'' Xiao Ming muttered to himself as he stood on a hill near the Underground Serene Snake Network, gazing into the distance at the mountain range. The Nine Serene Ground Abyss, where the Underground Serene Snake Network was located deep within, contained numerous hidden experts. There were even Half-Saint-level powerhouses among them. Should they be alerted, even Xiao Ming could potentially find himself in a troublesome situation, potentially leading to a confrontation. Although he had a minor conflict with the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe, his purpose foring here wasn''t to take lives. These powerful figures within the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe could potentially prove useful to him in the future. Thus, there was no need to resort to lethal actions. Prudence was key. The current Xiao Ming had already advanced into a peak level existence in this world. He could use spatial strength with great proficiency now. He could even walk within the empty realm. He delved deep into the Underground Serene Snake Network using his spatial abilities, sessfully evading the notice of the numerous experts he encountered along the way. However, as he approached the depths of the Underground Serene Snake Network, he sensed the presence of increasingly powerful experts. asionally, he even felt fleeting soul detections brushing against his concealed space. It seemed that these experts had sensed something amiss due to their familiarity with the surrounding space. Fortunately, these fleeting senses didn''t expose him. Otherwise, with his strength, the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe would have a hard time. Using his extraordinary abilities, Xiao Ming sessfully avoided the senses of the many powerful beings along the way and quietly entered the depths of the underground Serene Snakework. Chapter 458: Yao Ming Chapter 458: Yao Ming Deep within the Underground Serene Snake Networky an immense ck abyss. This abyss spanned a width of three hundred meters and seemed to have no bottom. An astonishingly dark and icy aura surged upward from its depths, akin to a relentless gale. If an ordinary expert were to be here, they would feel their blood and Dou Qi freeze. At the abyss''s bottomy the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe''s holy pool, the Nine Serene Spring. This was Xiao Ming''s current objective. Imprisoned beneath the abyss was the former tribal chief, Yao Ming, who had achieved the strength of a two-star Dou Saint. Once he was liberated, the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe would naturally be at Xiao Ming''s disposal. At that point, the Huang Quan Stone Tablet, which held the inheritance of the Demon Saint Huang Quan, would also be at his disposal. The deep abyss had minimal defenses, as everyone understood that the incessant dark and cold gales blowing from its depths served as natural guards. Even Dou Ancestor-level experts wouldn''t dare venture too deep. Chi! Amidst the unending gusts of chilling wind, the space suddenly distorted, and a figure slowly appeared. It was naturally Xiao Ming. He cast a fleeting nce at the pitch-ck abyss and gave a faint smile before moving on without dy. The abyss was profoundly deep. Even with his speed, he only managed to see the ground of the abyss after around five minutes or so. An extremely hugeke appeared in his eyes as he approached the ground. A dark and chilly aura that could freeze the Dou Qi within one''s body spread from it. Theke was vast, its water taking on a deep yellow hue. Threads of a blood-like luster seemed to flow within the deep yellow color. Wisps of pale yellow vapor, mixed with faint traces of blood, seeped out and eventually rose to the sky. ''This should be the legendary Nine Serene Spring.'' Xiao Ming mused, a smile forming on his lips. He approached theke with measured steps. With his approach, waves of chilling aura surged toward him. As he reached thekeshore, Xiao Ming hesitated briefly. Then, he lowered his hand, submerging his palm into the water. An icy-cold power immediately spread outward. Simultaneously, visible to the naked eye, ayer of deep yellow ice crystals swiftly encased his palm, spreading from there to his arm. Xiao Ming retracted his hand and gave it a shake, shattering the ice crystals instantly. ''This chilling sensation rivals the Endless Spirit Ice. Even the Nine Serene Deep Ground Pythons won''t be able to endure this for long. The Nine Serene Spring is truly extraordinary.'' Even as a Dou Saint who had long been immune to extreme temperatures, Xiao Ming felt the long-forgotten chill within the Nine Serene Spring. It was worth noting that when Xiao Ming obtained the Endless Spirit Ice, he hadn''t experienced this sensation. Although this was partly due to the Endless Spirit Ice''s more subtle nature and his use of the Heavenly me, it demonstrated just how immense the chilling energy of this Nine Serene Spring was. No wonder Medusa was able to directly break through to the Dou Saint realm by using this ce. Shaking off his wandering thoughts, Xiao Ming''s mind flickered, and a dense Heavenly me quickly permeated out of countless pores on his body. The horrifying high temperature shed with the cold aura upon contact, resulting in an immense white mist surging out. Ssh! After summoning the Heavenly me, Xiao Ming''s figure moved, directly diving into the Nine Serene Spring. Then, with lightning-like speed, he shot towards the abyss''s bottom. Sizzle! Under the water''s surface, the mes enveloping Xiao Ming shed fiercely with the frigidke water imbued with a chilling aura. He could sense the intense collision, and his Dou Qi consumption was rapidly increasing. Even though his Dou Qi was richer than that of an average Dou Saint of the same stage, he wasn''t eager to test how long he could withstand within the Nine Serene Spring. His speed increased dramatically with a simple movement of his body. As he darted through the pitch-ckke bottom, he transformed into an afterimage and left a water trail in the Nine Serene Spring. The Heavenly me wildly surged as Xiao Ming ventured deeper into the Nine Serene Spring. The dark and cold force grew stronger as he went deeper. He eventually had to use all of his strength to circte his Dou Qi and scatter the cold Qi that had invaded his body. When Xiao Ming left, he left a water trail with his mes in the water, which was quickly swallowed up by the chillingke waters. This disturbance, however, alerted theke''s native inhabitants. Hiss! A strange hissing sound echoed and reached Xiao Ming''s ears. His expression remained unchanged as he extended his soul power, revealing dark silhouettes in his perception. The shadowy figures resembled snakes, with pitch-ck bodies, crimson snake eyes, and flickering tongues. They swiftly approached him at incredible speed. Xiao Ming reacted swiftly. The moment the figures emerged, he swung a fist, and a powerful gust of wind sliced through the water. While slightly weakened, it still turned the snake-like creatures into a mass of flesh. As if a switch had been triggered, numerous strange snakes emerged from theke. With their crimson eyes ring, they hissed and roared, aggressively charging towards him. Sizzle! While still a considerable distance from Xiao Ming, these creatures opened their massive jaws. Countless dark water arrows shot forth from their mouths in an instant. Upon encountering theke water, it naturally split apart, elerating the speed of the water arrows. The whirring sound of arrows slicing through the air shook the surroundingke water, producing a deep, explosive sound. "Tsk, reckless fools!" Xiao Ming''s expression turned cold. He nced behind him before clenching his hand. A cluster of mes appeared within it. He then flung the mes back, and they swiftly expanded into a fire cloud that spread out. The fire cloud expanded into a sea of fire. Even though the dark and cold force couldn''t be extinguished, the strange snakes failed to halt in time, causing them to collide with the sea of fire. The high temperature incinerated all of the strange snakes that collided with it in an instant. Squeak, squeak! Facing such frightening fire, fear crept into the hearts of the creatures. After losing a significant number of their kin, they finally pulled back. No longer daring to approach, they could only spew ck water arrows from a distance, gradually extinguishing the sea of mes bit by bit¡­ But, by this time, Xiao Ming had vanished without a trace. Xiao Ming''s gaze scanned the area below after shaking off those annoying creatures, only to discover a glow. His spirits rose, and he elerated his pace. He arrived at the glowing location a split secondter. Before him stood an immensely vast expanse of sandy ground. Countless fist-sized rock fragments were scattered across it. A luster flickered from these rock fragments. The emitted glow was the reason why the bottom of theke appeared rtively bright. ''So, this is the bottom of the Nine Serene Spring. If my assumptions are correct, the former tribal chief of the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe, Yao Ming, must have been sealed by his own brother here.'' Xiao Ming''s gaze swept in all directions, examining any unusual spots nearby. In such a confined space, if someone were hidden here, they would be easily noticed. "Save me... Sa...ve... me..." Just as Xiao Ming was searching, an extremely faint groaning sound suddenly reached his ears, passing through the barriers of the water''s flow. --------------------------- --------------------------- // Hello there, a double release to start the week off right! Chapter 459: Spring Blood Crystal Chapter 459: Spring Blood Crystal ''Found you!'' Hearing that faint sound, a trace of a smile crossed Xiao Ming''s eyes. He extended his soul perception and meticulously searched the direction from which the sound hade. However, just as Xiao Ming focused, the peculiar sound vanished as if it had never appeared in the first ce. ''Why hide again?'' Xiao Ming''s brows slightly furrowed. His gaze gradually lowered. If someone were truly hidden here, it would only be beneath the sand. Without hesitation, he fiercely grabbed downwards. Ssh! With that forceful palm strike, the sandy ground was instantly marked by his imprint. Amidst the rolling sand and rocks, a massive metal chain, a hundred meters in length, was exposed to Xiao Ming''s line of sight. Seeing this immense metal chain, a faint smile curved Xiao Ming''s lips. With a casual wave of his hand, the chain was slowly pulled out. As the ground shook, three more metal chains emerged from the ground. These metal chains were connected to a mountain-like outcropping, impossible to budge with a tug. Xiao Ming paid no attention to where the metal chains were connected. His gaze remained fixed on the center of the four chains. Arge cluster of ck mudy there... Looking at the cluster of mud, Xiao Ming chuckled and casually waved his hand. The mud was instantly dispersed, revealing whaty within. It was a person! A person whose body was dry and shriveled like a skeleton! ''Although he''s extremely weak, his former power is still evident. Truly worthy of being the most talented individual of the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe. It''s not in vain that I made this trip!'' Xiao Ming''s eyes held a hint of joy as he lightlyughed. "Save me.... save me! And I will get the entire Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe to be your subordinate!" While Xiao Ming gazed at the shriveled human figure, the eyes of thetter suddenly opened. Those eyes were slightly crazed as they stared at him. A hoarse roar reverberated across the bottom of the spring. It resembled the cry of a ghost, chilling one''s heart in the process. Xiao Ming continued to smile,pletely unaffected by the figure''s roar, waiting for him to calm down. "Hu hu¡­" After a while, the skeleton-like human figure gradually quieted down. The struggle from earlier seemed to have drained a considerable amount of his strength, and he now panted. Xiao Ming could sense an extremely dark and cold energy being emitted from those fourrge metal chains, depleting the figure''s Dou Qi. This caused the figure to remain in an extremely weak state, but it would not take his life. All this figure could do was live on the edge of hisst breath amid this perpetual exhaustion. Such a method left Xiao Ming shaking his head in disbelief. Yao Xiaotian was indeed a good little brother, treating his older brother in such a brutal way. ncing at the now silent figure, Xiao Ming spoke, "Why don''t you start with a self-introduction?" "..." "I am Yao Ming, the chief of the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe." Facing Xiao Ming''s words, the skeletal figure hesitated for a moment before finally speaking. His voice was extremely hoarse, like sandpaper scraping against ss, piercing to the ears. "Is that your entire self-introduction? As far as I know, the current chief of the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe is Yao Xiaotian," Xiao Ming said in a soft voice. "That scum, that bastard! He''s the one who used a treacherous scheme to snatch my position and sealed me at the bottom of this Nine Serene Spring. Ah! That beast. He subjected me to centuries of torment in this dark and cold abyss. If I''m fortunate enough to see daylight again, I, Yao Ming, will make sure he suffers a fate worse than death!" As the name Yao Xiaotian reached his ears, Yao Ming''s eyes instantly turned blood-red. An overwhelming sense of resentment emanated from him, and his furious roar reverberated ceaselessly at the depths of the spring. "So you were saying you''ll have the tribe follow me as subordinates?" "Yes, I possess the Nine Serene Profound Scepter, the symbol of the chief of the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe. Possessing the Profound Scepter is the true mark of being the chief. Once I break free and deal with Yao Xiaotian, I will be the tribal chief. The other elders will also have to obey my orders! I''ll make the entire Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe follow your lead," Yao Ming pleaded urgently. "Really? I don''t believe you." "No, you have to believe me! Although I, Yao Ming, might not be a paragon of virtue, my words hold immense weight... If you save me, I''ll obey yourmands. I''ll do whatever you ask of me!" Yao Ming''s initial astonishment turned into desperation as he spoke. "Don''t bother saying such things. I don''t trust you. However, there''s a way I can save you. I can even help you regain your position as the tribal chief. But you''ll have to voluntarily release your soul and allow me to ce a spiritual imprint on it. If you lie or deceive me, I''ll trigger the spiritual seal. Even if you''re a Dou Saint expert, you''ll undoubtedly be severely injured, and your future progress will be forever hindered." Xiao Ming spoke this way, but in reality, he didn''t particrly care whether Yao Ming would betray him after being rescued. After all, Yao Ming''s strength was only a two-star Dou Saint, and dealing with him wouldn''t require much effort on his part. However, the real concern was securing Demon Saint Huang Quan''s inheritance. If Yao Ming harbored resentment and caused trouble during that time, it would undoubtedlyplicate matters. Hence, retaining some means of control was still quite necessary. Upon hearing Xiao Ming''s response, Yao Ming opened his mouth but found himself unable to voice his thoughts. Trusting Xiao Mingpletely after their initial encounter wasn''t easy for him. His nature didn''t lean towards submission, yet the umted bitterness and hatred he''d endured over centuries surged within him. Gripping his teeth tightly, he let out a low roar, "Alright, I''ll do as you say. I can no longer bear this hatred. I''ll tear that scoundrel into countless pieces!" Xiao Ming was not surprised after hearing that Yao Ming had actually agreed to his proposal. Yao Ming took a deep breath, and a glimmer shimmered between his brows. Invisible soul power surged forth, ultimately coalescing into arge ck snake before him. Seeing Yao Ming proactively summon his soul, Xiao Ming smiled. His mind moved and a hint of heated soul power shot forth and rapidly invaded the forehead of the ck giant snake. As the spiritual imprint entered the giant snake''s forehead, its body quivered violently before scattering and returning to Yao Ming''s brow. Xiao Ming could sense Yao Ming''s spiritual fluctuation the moment his soul returned to his brow. All he needed was a thought, and the spiritual imprint, which contained the power of a Heavenly me, would explode and shatter Yao Ming''s soul into pieces. "By the way, bring me a Spring Blood Crystal from this Nine Serene Spring." The Spring Blood Crystal was a main ingredient for refining Ninth-Tier Treasure Pills. Even within the Nine Serene Spring, it was exceptionally rare. Typically, it took nearly a thousand years for a piece about the size of a palm to form. Since most of the Spring Blood Crystals in this area had been devoured by Yao Ming, Xiao Ming made this request. Yao Ming hesitated for a moment, then suddenly opened his mouth, and a blood-red light shot out. It halted in front of Xiao Ming, revealing a blood-colored crystal about the size of a fist. Within the crystal, blood seemed to flow as if it were alive, lending it an eerie appearance. Xiao Ming reached out and took the blood-colored crystal suspended before him. Upon contact, a bone-chilling, dark force spread through his hand, instantly freezing his arm. ''It is indeed a Spring Blood Crystal. This intensity of dark and cold force is genuinely terrifying.'' Seeing this, Xiao Ming nodded with a hint of satisfaction. He shook his arm, breaking the ice crystals that had formed, and then stored the blood crystal in his storage ring. "You''ve done well. It''s time to set you free. By the way, I haven''t introduced myself yet. I am the Alliance Leader of the Heavenly Court, Xiao Ming. You can address me as Alliance Leader Xiao from now on." "Yes, Alliance Leader Xiao!" Though curious about this so-called Heavenly Court, Yao Ming''s imminent liberation kept him from delving into further questions. He simply looked at Xiao Ming with eager anticipation. Xiao Ming understood his sentiment and followed the chain with his gaze, which was deeply inserted into a dark-ck mountain-like outcropping. This mountain shape was notrge. It was only over a few dozen meters in size, but the dark and cold force contained within it caused Xiao Ming to involuntarily shudder despite having the protection of a Heavenly me. "This is the source of the cold energy..." Xiao Ming''s figure shifted, and he arrived before the mountain in an instant. Staring at the dark-ck surface, he clenched his fist, and a vast surge of Dou Qi burst forth. He then mmed his fist forcefully into the mountain body. Boom! Ripples resembling huge waves spread from the point of impact, but the dark-ck mountain merely trembled slightly. This punch from Xiao Ming, which could easily take down a high-level Half-Saint expert, had left not even a mark on it. "Tsk tsk, this Yellow Spring Yin Rock is quite the treasure." Xiao Ming chuckled softly, no longer wasting any effort. He curled his two fingers together, and an extremelypressed strand of Heavenly me extended from them, resembling a sharp de. With Xiao Ming''s motion, the me de effortlessly slid into the mountain body at the end of the metal chain. After a short while, it felt as if it hade into contact with an unusually hard circr object. Without hesitation, Xiao Ming exerted a sudden force with his fingers, and the me de ruthlessly prated the hard pellet-like object. Crack! As the de pierced the pellet, an odd fluctuation was emitted from the outcropping. Immediately, the massive metal chain broke apart. Following the same method, Xiao Ming destroyed the remaining three chains connected to the dark-ck mountain. Chapter 460: Yao Xiaotian Chapter 460: Yao Xiaotian In the Underground Serene Snake Network, within a majestic pce. In an extravagantly decorated bedroom, a many naked on the bed. Although he was quite handsome, a chilling aura of darkness couldn''t be concealed from his brows. His slightly closed eyes shimmered with a glint as if they were the eyes of a venomous snake, capable of delivering a lethal strike in an instant, sending shivers down one''s spine. By his side, twopletely nude women gently kneaded his body. As the man''srge hands sensually roved across their supple curves, the women''s gazes became somewhat dreamy, exuding an unusually enchanting allure. Meanwhile, several other alluring snake-women rested upon the bed, their lithe forms draped in sensuous poses, emitting an intoxicating charm. "Chief, this humble one wishes to serve you~" A coquettish voice emerged as a seductive snake-woman gently clung to Yao Xiaotian. Her snake-like tail entwined around his waist. "Hmm?" Just as he felt somewhat stirred, a sudden shiver ran through the man''s body. His eyes reflected astonishment, ''Has the seal been broken?'' "Chief~" "Get lost!" Sensing that Yao Ming might have broken free of the seal, how would Yao Xiaotian have the mood to procreate? He raised the snake tail covered in purple scales around his waist and carelessly tossed the seductive snake-woman aside. Instantly, chaos erupted as the snake-women trembled, huddled together in fear. They gazed at Yao Xiaotian''s dark and grim expression, too terrified to utter a sound. Despite the picturesque scene, Yao Xiaotian had no interest in admiring it. If his brother Yao Ming truly managed to break the seal and escape, once he regained his strength, Yao Xiaotian feared he might be torn to shreds. ''Hmph! My dear brother, since you''re so eager to seek death, then I have no choice but to grant your wish!'' After dressing himself, Yao Xiaotian let out a sinister smile. His figure moved, and he vanished within the pce. ... "Hahaha, I never expected that I, Yao Ming, would actually survive to see this day." "Alliance Leader Xiao! I am eternally grateful for your life-saving grace. As long as you allow me to seek vengeance, you shall be the master of the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe!" Although Yao Ming''s body was extremely weak, his excitement was evident. He turned his gaze towards Xiao Ming,ughing heartily. "Enough, you''ve just escaped, and your Dou Qi is nearly depleted. In your current state, even an ordinary Dou Ancestor could easily kill you." Xiao Ming nced at Yao Ming in front of him and flicked his finger, sending a bottle of medicinal pills towards him. He said, "Take this pill to restore some Dou Qi. Who knows, your brother mighte looking for you." "Yes, Alliance Leader Xiao, you''re absolutely right!" Upon hearing the name "Yao Xiaotian," Yao Ming''s initial excitement waned a bit. However, his face showed no signs of great concern. After all, even though Xiao Ming hadn''t explicitly stated it, Yao Ming could sense that his strength was no weaker than his own in his prime. He was undoubtedly a genuine two-star Dou Saint. If Yao Xiaotian were toe, it would be nothing more than him seeking his own death. Of course, he still hoped that he would be the one to end Yao Xiaotian''s life. "Let''s go!" Seeing Yao Ming immediately swallow the medicinal pill, Xiao Ming waved his sleeve, and they transformed into two streams of water, shooting towards the surface with lightning speed. On their way back, they encountered the numerous strange snakes once again, but Yao Ming seemed to have a way to control them. After emitting some peculiar calls, the snakes quickly retreated, sparing Xiao Ming the trouble of battling them. With no further obstacles, the speed of Xiao Ming and Yao Ming increased significantly. In less than ten minutes, they saw the distant light. "We''re about to reach the surface!" As they drew closer to the water''s surface, Xiao Ming smiled. Then, with a burst of energy, he grabbed Yao Ming and shattered the water''s surface,nding on theke. Boom! As Xiao Ming stabilized himself, a deep and muffled sound suddenly came from above, followed by an attack hurtling directly toward his handsome face. "Hmph!" With a cold snort, Xiao Ming didn''t even bother to look. He threw a powerful punch, causing a violent explosion and creating waves on the water''s surface. In the sky, Yao Xiaotian''s gaze turned extremely fierce as he watched Xiao Ming blocking his attack, along with the skeletal Yao Ming by his side. However, upon sensing Xiao Ming''s aura, his expression soured. After a brief struggle, he spoke. "Friend, the person next to you is a member of the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe. I respectfully request that you hand him over. If you do so, my tribe will regard you as an honored guest. Otherwise, you shall bear the consequences!" "Yao Xiaotian, you wretched cur! Today, I''m going to tear you into a thousand pieces and throw you into the Ten Thousand Snake Cave!" Yao Ming''s eyes turned blood-red as he red at Yao Xiaotian in the sky. An endless viciousness shot from his eyes as his roar reverberated through the deep abyss. "Tsk tsk, my good big brother. It is unexpected that you have survived. However, the current you cannot even block one strike from me. You can rest assured that I will not give you a chance to struggle this time around!" Hearing Yao Ming''s vicious roar, Yao Xiaotian in the sky let out a sinister smile. Listening to the dialogue between the two brothers, Xiao Ming soared into the air, stood with his hands behind his back, and faced Yao Xiaotian at eye level. He surveyed the current tribal chief who wore a ck robe and had a somewhat handsome appearance, but his face couldn''t hide his treacherous nature. "Are you Yao Xiaotian?" "I am indeed. This friend, regardless of how you got into our Underground Serene Snake Network, this underground world belongs to the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe. Today, as long as you hand over this criminal to me, I can spare you from any responsibility and regard you as an honored guest." Facing Xiao Ming, Yao Xiaotian restrained his expression and spoke amiably. Xiao Ming, however, knew that the other party probably wished he could kill him on the spot, but due to being weaker, he had to lower his head. Thus, Xiao Ming''s tone was quite indifferent as he said, "You remind me of someone I know." Hearing this, Yao Xiaotian became impatient. He couldn''t care less about resemnces. However, the sense of danger emanating from Xiao Ming made him speak up to handle the situation. "Who might that be?" "A disciple who betrayed his Master and dishonored his ancestors. Not worth mentioning much, but your methods of overthrowing your brother and seizing his position aren''t much different from his. However, as an intermediate one-star Dou Saint, although you''re inferior to your brother, you''re a standout among snake-like magical beasts. Your strength is considerable; you outshine him in this regard." "You dare to speak so insolently!" Yao Xiaotian became enraged, his eyes filled with cruelty and malice. Xiao Ming not only mentioned Yao Ming, But he also used this tone to openly criticize him. This enraged him greatly. The dark and cold aura surged. A Dou Saint had the power to control a small world. This was the fundamental reason why no one beneath the Dou Saint realm could contend against them. Once caught in the opponent''s domain, even a Half-Saint would be as insignificant as an ant. Moreover, this was the depths of the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe, where an intense chill permeated the air. It could enhance Yao Xiaotian''s power by three points. A Dou Saint''s strength had nearly reached the pinnacle of this world. Elevating their strength could easily tip the scales in an evenly-matched battle. However, were Xiao Ming and Yao Xiaotian truly evenly matched? This was clearly a one-sided confrontation, with no semnce of equality! "Be careful. This fellow currently possesses the strength of an intermediate one-star Dou Saint. Moreover, he has also cultivated many of the ultimate skills of my Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe. It is not easy to deal with him!" Yao Ming cautioned, not fearing defeat himself but feeling the need to give a reminder. "No worries, someone of his caliber could''ve been dealt with when I was an eight-star Dou Venerate," Xiao Ming said in a casual tone. Hearing this, Yao Xiaotian''s gaze grew even colder. He stared at Xiao Ming like a venomous snake, not dwelling on his words too much but rather feeling insulted. Eight-star Dou Venerate? How conceited could one be! Suddenly, his body shook abruptly as a monstrous wicked aura surged out of his body. The entire cave trembled. An energy lightning formed a three-thousand-meterrge palm in the air above him from all directions. An extremely dark and cold force was contained within thisrge palm. "Die!" Thatrge hand suddenly fell after this word sounded. A frightening force shook the space around Xiao Ming until it crumbled. "You have really overestimated yourself¡­" Xiao Ming lifted his head. He looked at the palm, which was rapidly being magnified in his eyes, and smiled. He swung his sleeve, and a hot me surged in all directions, turning the space around him into a sea of fire in an instant. This me lingered around therge hand, and its frightening temperature swiftly caused the hand to emit a dense, white fog. "Heavenly me?" Yao Xiaotian slightly knit his brows after seeing the sea of mes vaporize his energy palm. He let out a cold snort, and both of his hands formed manyplicated hand seals with lightning-like speed. The energy above theke once again gathered after those hand seals had formed. "Yellow Spring Finger!" The chilling aura of the world condensed, forming tangible streams of cold energy that gathered before Yao Xiaotian. They intertwined with the surging Dou Qi he released, swiftly transforming into a gigantic deep yellow finger. The surface of this finger was extremely rough, but it was filled with a faint destructive force. From afar, it looked like a colossal pir supporting the heavens and earth! "A Yellow Spring Finger deciding life and death!" Yao Xiaotian''s figure abruptly retreated. Simultaneously, he suddenly pressed his finger down, causing the immense Yellow Springs Finger in the sky to rumble as it descended, shattering the entire space around it. The surrounding deep ravines split open under the impact of this annihting surge. Massive fissures tore through the earth, causing thend to quake and the mountains to tremble, as if it were the world''s end. A Tian ss Dou Technique unleashed by a Dou Saint could easily destroy an entire city. However, this wasn''t sufficient when facing Xiao Ming. As the formidable Yellow Springs Finger closed in, Xiao Ming''s body was covered inyers of purple scales and surrounded by mes. He moved without the slightest hesitation, charging straight ahead. Bang! The collision with the deep yellow finger, a force capable of destroying a city, didn''t make Xiao Ming falter even for an instant. The finger shattered with a resounding noise, dissipating into a chilling aura. Terrifying energy shockwaves and raging cold energy, like a storm, stirred up waves of energy in the deep abyss, sweeping across the heavens and earth. "Damn it, my Yellow Spring Finger!" Seeing his Yellow Springs Finger shattered and Xiao Ming charging toward him, a trace of panic shed across Yao Xiaotian''s eyes. His body swayed, and a cold Dou Qi surged out in all directions. Simultaneously, his body abruptly expanded, transforming into a colossal ck snake over three hundred meters long. A fierce and malevolent aura surged forth, akin to an evil god reigning over the world. "Sealing Skill, Yellow Spring Great Seal!" Yao Xiaotian furiously roared at the ceiling after reverting to his true form. A frightening dark and cold force suddenly erupted from the Nine Serene Spring beneath him. Under his control, this dark and cold force,bined with his formidable Dou Qi, formed a seal resembling a ck mountain. That seal was covered with numerous mysterious symbols. "Suppress!" Yao Xiaotian roared in fury, but his voice betrayed a hint of fear... Perhaps he himself didn''t wholly believe that the Yellow Spring Great Seal could truly seal Xiao Ming. Chapter 461: Ten Thousand Snake Grand Formation, Nine Serene Abyssal Staff Chapter 461: Ten Thousand Snake Grand Formation, Nine Serene Abyssal Staff With a whip of its tail, the ck giant seal suddenly turned around and hurtled towards Xiao Ming. A force of indescribable darkness and coldness filled the surrounding space, creating an ominous atmosphere. As Xiao Ming moved towards Yao Xiaotian, the seal pierced through space and arrived above his head. The massive seal crushed him in an instant! However, before Yao Xiaotian could rejoice, another surge of energy erupted from beneath the seal. The mountain-like seal was shaken and sent hurtling backward with a resounding boom! Xiao Ming now appeared engulfed in a Heavenly me, exuding an enormously powerful aura. He was only a few meters away from the ck snake... Yao Xiaotian was terrified. How was it possible that he couldn''t even seal Xiao Ming with the Yellow Spring Great Seal? However, this was the Underground Serene Snake Network, the hearnd of the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe. He couldn''t believe Xiao Ming would actually dare to kill him here unless he was prepared for an all-out war with the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe. "No matter who you are! I admit I may have offended you just now, and your strength deserves respect..." "Enough with the nonsense!" Having broken through to the Dou Saint realm, Xiao Ming''s battles were either sneak attacks or instant kills. He had initially nned to practice a bit, but seeing how weak this opponent was, he decided there was no need to hold back. Having reverted to his original form, Yao Xiaotian possessed an even sturdier physique and greater strength. However, Xiao Ming''s wild punches, imbued with tremendous strength and the power of the Heavenly me, elicited Yao Xiaotian''s continuous, agonizing screams. From the snake''s head to its belly and along its spine, the colossal snake''s body writhed uncontrobly. Blood holes appeared all over, its scales shattered, and blood poured out. "Bastard, you dare to behave atrociously in the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python''s territory! Serene Snake Guards, capture this person!" After Xiao Ming sealed this fellow and was about to render him unconscious, a ferocious roar echoed from the sky. The sounds of rushing wind filled the air immediately, resonating throughout the entire mountain range. Numerous powerful auras surged forth. It was evident that the battle between Xiao Ming and Yao Xiaotian had alerted the entire Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe. Using his soul''s perception, Xiao Ming had already sensed the arrival of many elders of the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe, as well as the Serene Snake Guards, without even turning his head. In the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe, the consequences of sacrificing their pure ancient bloodlines wereid bare. While they had numerous Dou Venerate powerhouses and quite a few Half-Saints, Dou Saint experts were exceptionally rare, with only three individuals, including the previously sealed Yao Ming. Compared to the other two major Magical Beast Tribes, the disparity was bing ringly obvious. The one who spoke just now was an old man with a bright red poisonous snake on his shoulder. His face bore a menacing look, but his eyes were wide with shock and hesitation. He could not help it! Xiao Ming''s aura was just too overpowering, and the oppressive feeling he gave off was simply too heavy. Not to mention that Yao Xiaotian, a hair weaker than him, was already half-dead on the ground. Although unsure at first, the First Elder became less hesitant as the words left his mouth. The Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe would be aughingstock in the Beast Region if they couldn''t avenge this today. This was something they simply could not ept! "Elders, lead the Serene Snake Guards to form the Ten Thousand Snake Grand Formation! Kill this person and save the Tribal Chief at any cost! Otherwise, the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe will have no ce in the Beast Region." The First Elder with the bright red snake coiled on his shoulder waved his hand. Fixing his gaze on Xiao Ming, he spoke with malevolence, his eyes filled with fierceness and cruelty. "Yes!" The elders all responded in unison. Despite being aware of Xiao Ming''s formidable strength, they moved quickly to surround him. Their raging Dou Qi created a storm, ruffling the clouds throughout the sky. Simultaneously, arge group of Serene Snake Guards in armor wielding long halberds advanced with determination. They approached from all directions and marched forward in unison. As their auras merged, the soaring aura of bloodthirst condensed into a denseyer of clouds that reached the ceiling. Even the space itself trembled and gave way before it. Knowing Xiao Ming''s strength, but still daring to form a formation to surround and kill him, it could only be said that many members of the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe still had a backbone. "Stop!" Seeing this scene unfold, Yao Ming couldn''t stay idle any longer. If an all-out fight broke out, he didn''t know how Xiao Ming would fare, but one thing was certain: the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe would undoubtedly suffer heavy losses. No matter how one looked at it, the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe was his future support. How could he ept such losses? In his anxiety, he burst out from a corner, finally appearing in mid-air. Yao Ming''s Dou Qi had recovered quite a bit by this point. His body was no longer withered; on the contrary, it had grown significantly taller. Though his face appeared somewhat dark, when his eyes shimmered, a cold aura emanated from them. As they gazed at Yao Ming''s face, which bore a resemnce to Yao Tianxiao, all the members of the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe present froze. After a brief moment, some of the elders couldn''t believe their eyes and cried out in disbelief: "Tribal Chief Yao Ming? How is this possible? Didn''t you die after your training went wrong?" "Tribal Chief Yao Ming?" "Seems like he''s the previous tribal chief and the older biological brother of Tribal Chief Yao Xiaotian. But back then, Tribal Chief Yao Xiaotian had said that he had died after something went wrong with his training. He has already been missing for hundreds of years. How can he appear again?" "If he''s Tribal Chief Yao Ming, why would he stand with the intruder? What exactly happened?" "..." The First Elder was already in a panic after hearing the multitude of whispers echoing through the sky. Inparison to the current fierce Yao Xiaotian, Yao Ming from years ago was more suitable to be the tribal chief. If this matter was exposed, the day Yao Ming became the tribal chief would be the day of his death! As a result, the First Elder''s face became solemn as he said: "Be quiet. Do not be deceived by this person! This person is definitely that other fellow''s aplice. He has deliberately disguised himself as Tribal Chief Yao Ming in order to sow discord in our tribe. All Elders, why aren''t you activating the formation? Kill him!" The First Elder''s body suddenly disappeared after his words rang out. He was already in front of Yao Ming when he appeared. His shriveled hands had be iparably ck as an intense stench spread from them. Withered Leaf Great Poison Palm! "What makes you think you can kill and silence someone in my presence?" Soul Gaze! As the First Elder''s palm force surged, a burst of white light erupted, fiercely colliding head-on. The First Elder''s body trembled violently as he felt a brief separation of his soul and body. In the next split second, a figure appeared in front of him, delivering a powerful kick! A powerful energy surge sent the First Elder flying, causing a hurricane-like force that shattered a towering peak. "Cough, cough! How can you be this strong!" The First Elder coughed up blood while kneeling on the ground. His heart was pounding hard. There was a faint imprint of a foot clearly visible on his chest. The Ten Thousand Snake Grand Formation of the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe froze when they saw his pitiful state. The tribe''s experts couldn''t help but twitch at the corners of their mouths. Even the First Elder, a Dou Saint, was so powerless against him. Was their Ten Thousand Snake Grand Formation really worth anything? Yao Ming''s eye also twitched. He had witnessed Xiao Ming defeating two Dou Saints in session. Although it took him some effort to deal with Yao Xiaotian, Xiao Ming probably didn''t put much effort into it based on his sh with the First Elder. Even if his own strength recovered, he probably couldn''t reach this level. A sense of awe towards Xiao Ming emerged in Yao Ming''s heart, prompting him to step forward. Gazing at the Elders, he suddenly widened his mouth. A ck-light shot out and turned into a two-meter-long scepter. This scepter waspletely ck with two lifelike poisonous snakes twisting at the top. A fist-sized ck bead was present between the two snakes. It emitted a faint cold glow. "All Elders, do you still recognize this thing?" Yao Ming''s words drew the attention of the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe''s members who were torn between whether or not to fight to the death. "The Nine Serene Profound Scepter? It is actually the Nine Serene Profound Scepter that has been lost for hundreds of years!" "It is the keepsake of the Tribal Chief!" The expressions of all the Elders in the sky drastically changed after seeing that ck scepter appear. A wild heat surged within their eyes. They could feel a pressure from within their blood that originated from the scepter. It was rumored that the snake bead on the Nine Serene Profound Scepter possessed an extremely pure Nine Serene King Tribe bloodline. If the current Nine Serene Deep Ground Serpent Tribe could obtain this bloodline, it would undoubtedly allow them to greatly extend the rate at which their blood was thinning. Chapter 462: Unification Chapter 462: Unification ''No wonder I couldn''t find the Nine Serene Profound Scepter no matter where I looked. It turns out that bastard swallowed it.'' At this point, Yao Xiaotian had already broken free from his confinement. However, his Dou Qi was sealed by Xiao Ming. His face was extremely gloomy as he stared at Yao Ming, his fists clenched. Yao Ming nced at him with a disdainful smile, then stepped forward. He opened his hands as ifpletely defenseless, his gaze fixed firmly on the many Elders. He spoke boldly: "Elder Xian, Elder Ming, Elder Liu, you were all my trusted aides back then. Could it be that even you would choose to be my enemy?!" "The Alliance Leader Xiao is currently dealing with the traitors for me. Everyone, withdraw from the formation now. All past matters can be forgiven!" If it were an external enemy attacking, even if the enemy were extremely powerful, unity against the foe would be the natural choice. However, the current situation was clearly an internal struggle within the tribe. One side consisted of the current Tribal Chief and the First Elder, who were acting against the best interests of the tribe. On the other side were the highly esteemed former Tribal Chief and the powerful human expert. As long as their minds were clear, they all knew which side to choose! "We greet Tribal Chief Yao Ming!" "We greet Tribal Chief Yao Ming!" "..." "Withdraw the Ten Thousand Snake Grand Formation! Do not provoke conflict with Tribal Chief Yao Ming''s allies!" The tense atmosphere eased, and the majority chose to submit to Yao Ming. The small portion of Yao Xiaotian''s confidants couldn''t defy the overwhelming trend either. Xiao Ming also nodded in satisfaction, a faint smile curving his lips. With this, the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe could be considered integrated into the Heavenly Court. The n to establish branches in the four regions outside Central ins had taken away some of their experts. Now, they not onlypensated for the Heavenly Court''s strength but even exceeded it by far. Seeing the situation stabilize, Yao Ming''s robe rustled, and his gaze was as sharp as a de as he looked at Yao Xiaotian and the First Elder. He walked towards them with measured steps. With each step he took, a terrifying aura more powerful than anyone else present surged out, overwhelming everything. ''Two-star Dou Saint?!'' Sensing the overwhelming strength of this aura, both Yao Xiaotian and the First Elder turned pale. They never anticipated that after being suppressed for so many years, Yao Ming''s strength hadn''t declined but instead had risen. He had directly ascended from a Half-Saint to that of a two-star Dou Saint! "Worthy of being the Tribal Chief Yao Ming. His talent surpasses Yao Xiaotian by an unknown margin!" The members of the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe couldn''t help but reveal ecstatic expressions. While their magical beasts'' cultivation speed did not match that of humans, they did have a long lifespan. In the Magical Beast World, taking a few hundred years to advance from Half-Saint to a two-star Dou Saint was considered quite a fast pace. "My dear brother, today I shall return all the suffering I endured over these hundreds of years to you!" With a few flickers, Yao Ming appeared in front of Yao Xiaotian. A grimace crept onto his face. "Big brother, big brother! Please let me off! Back then, I was tempted by the First Elder tomit those beast-like actions." Looking at Yao Ming before him, Yao Xiaotian, whose Dou Qi was sealed, disyed a face initially sinister but now flooded with fear. He pleaded in a high-pitched voice. "Are you only aware that I am your elder brother now? The bitterness I have suffered during these few hundred years has all been thanks to you!" Yao Ming''s voice was chilling. He slowly lowered his body and his hand rubbed Yao Xiaotian''s head. Though his face was bloodied, it momentarily softened. "Back then, I truly regarded you as a brother. If you had not betrayed me, the position of the Tribal Chief would have been yours sooner orter¡­" "You¡­ You''ve enjoyed all the good things since you were young. If I''m to die, don''t think you''ll get away unscathed!" Yao Xiaotian trembled as he sensed Yao Ming''s touch. He could sense the murderous desire in Yao Ming''s heart. Understanding that he was doomed today, a savage expression shed in his eyes. However, just as he was about to circte his Dou Qi to explode his body, Yao Ming''s gaze turned dark and cold. His palm acted like the sharpest de, ruthlessly plunging into Yao Xiaotian''s head. In an instant, blood and brain matter sprayed out. Bang! Yao Ming was without expression as his hand was inserted into Yao Xiaotian''s head. After which, he slowly withdrew it. There was a round ck fist-sized bead in his hands. The bead was smooth as a ck fog vaguely flowed within it. It agglomerated into a screeching face, which resembled Yao Xiaotian. All the members of the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe present in the area stared at the mountain peak. They could sense that Yao Xiaotian''s aura and bloodline fluctuations hadpletely vanished from this world. Even those who were originally part of Yao Xiaotian''s faction turned pale at this moment, trembling uncontrobly, not daring to make a single move for fear of misunderstanding. Holding the ck bead, Yao Ming''s eyes flickered with a hint of sorrow. When he finally avenged his grudge, he didn''t feel much joy. His heart was only filled with emptiness. "Gulp¡­" On the ground, the First Elder swallowed hard. He had not expected Yao Ming to be this ruthless. Even Yao Xiaotian''s Monster Core was forcefully extracted by Yao Ming. Clearly, Yao Ming did not wish to give Yao Xiaotian a chance to make aeback. Seeing Yao Ming standing motionless beside Yao Xiaotian''s corpse, Xiao Ming didn''t utter a word to disturb him. Brother pitted against brother; this was indeed a tragic scene. "First Elder, it''s your turn next¡­" Yao Ming let out a long sigh as he looked at the sky. He waved his sleeve and stored away Yao Xiaotian''s corpse. He then lifted his head with a ferocious expression, looked at the First Elder, and spoke in a dense voice. The First Elder''s body trembled as he saw the extremely sinister look in Yao Ming''s eyes. He understood that if he fell into Yao Ming''s hands, his fate would be iparably more tragic than Yao Xiaotian''s. "Demon Snake Sky Explosion!" The gaze of the First Elder swiftly swept over Yao Ming and Xiao Ming. He suddenly clenched his teeth. Both of his hands rapidly formed a strange hand seal. Then, his body swelled and his skin rapidly wiggled. It seemed as though something was about to break out of his body. "He actually dares to self-destruct!" Yao Ming was surprised by the decisiveness of the First Elder''s move, then quickly retreated. "Not good, he''s going to self-destruct!" On the ground, the members of the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe grew nervous. The detonation of a Dou Saint was immensely destructive, capable of obliterating an area of thousands of meters in an instant. Xiao Ming''s gaze swept over. He didn''t think this person would be so determined to self-destruct. He broadened his spiritual perception and instantly absorbed all of the information around him into his mind. He perceived the sly look in the First Elder''s eyes, as well as the unstable energy in his body. Although it seemed simr to self-destruction, there were subtle differences. "Cunning indeed, but letting you escape would be quite embarrassing for me." Xiao Ming chuckled, spreading his five fingers and making a grasping motion. Profound saintly aura converged, drawing on the boundless energy of the world. A massive handprint thousands of meters in size was formed, emitting a crimson light that made it unbearable to gaze upon directly. The massive handprint descended from the sky, solidifying space itself in the process. It appeared above the First Elder''s head in an instant! The First Elder''splexion turned deathly pale. He stared at the handprint, even the textures on the palm were clearly visible in his eyes. But in the end, he couldn''t utter a single sentence. "No¡­" Bang! The First Elder''s body exploded with a deafening sound under the handprint. The force of the explosion caused the handprint toe to a halt for a moment before continuing to descend forcefully. Thin, long snakes wriggled between the fingers of the handprint, attempting to escape into the sky. As Xiao Ming exerted force with his five fingers, one by one, the snakes shattered into pieces, and their fragmented flesh and blood rained down from the sky like a blood shower, sending shivers down everyone''s spines. In the end, only one bright red poisonous snake survived, the same one that the First Elder often coiled around his shoulder. At this moment, the bright red snake struggled to elongate its neck in an attempt to escape, its eyes filled with despair and fear. It was apparent that he hadn''t thought that Xiao Ming would discover his desperate survival strategy. "I was considering keeping you, this useless waste, for some purpose. But it now appears to be unnecessary." Xiao Ming shook his head and captured thest remaining bright red poisonous snake in his palm, the one that had concealed the First Elder''s monster core and soul, and signaled to Yao Ming. Chapter 463: Huang Quan Stone Tablet Chapter 463: Huang Quan Stone Tablet "Hmph, I almost let that old ghost escape just now¡­" Yao Ming''s figure flickered, appearing beside Xiao Ming. He stared coldly at the First Elder and then extended his hand to receive the snake from Xiao Ming. Yao Ming only kept the First Elder''s soul and returned the monster core to Xiao Ming. When the Elders saw this scene, they rushed over. They felt a surge of excitement inside them. Yao Xiaotian and the First Elder had ruled with an iron fist for years, showing no mercy. With them gone, reced by the former Tribal Chief Yao Ming, known for his fairness, high prestige, and even greater strength, it might actually be a good thing. "... Elders, from now on, the matters of the tribe will be under your care. Those who shouldn''t stay, don''t need to stay any longer." Yao Ming calmly said. If he wanted to regain his position as the tribal chief, he needed to eliminate some of Yao Xiaotian''s confidants. Otherwise, they would be a source of trouble in the future. "Understood!" Upon hearing this, the Elders immediately responded respectfully. Xiao Ming watched Yao Ming handle the affairs of the tribe in an organized manner and nodded slightly in approval. Though sealed for so many years, his demeanor had not faltered. The tribe would be powerful if given time to develop. "Alliance Leader Xiao, thank you for lending a hand this time around¡­" After delegating various tasks, Yao Ming turned around and bowed respectfully to Xiao Ming. "Your great favor cannot be repaid, but I''ll ensure you receive substantialpensation. Oh, by the way, has Alliance Leader Xiao heard of Demon Saint Huang Quan?" "Naturally." Xiao Ming nced at Yao Ming. He had actually wanted Yao Ming to take him to find the Huang Quan Stone Tablet, but he hadn''t expected Yao Ming to bring it up himself. Yao Ming likely wanted to unlock the stone tablet to further increase his strength and solidify his control over the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe. However, with the turmoil in the tribe today, it might not be possible to meet the Huang Quan Stone Tablet immediately. ... The Nine Serene Deep Ground Python had experienced a major upheaval, inevitably resulting in some bloodshed events overnight. After a night of turmoil, things gradually calmed down as dawn broke. At that moment, Yao Ming had already appeared in front of the room where Xiao Ming resided. Sensing his presence, Xiao Ming immediately stepped outside. They didn''t stop along the way. In less than ten minutes, they arrived at the ancient altar. This altar was extremely majestic. It was entirely made ofrge green rocks. Standing at the top of the altar, one could see some of the surrounding peaks. Xiao Ming and Yao Mingnded slowly next to the altar. A pale-yellow stone tablet of about three hundred meters in size stood in the center of the square. It stood alone in that spot, emitting an ancient aura that made it appear to have existed indefinitely. ''Is this the legendary Huan Quan Stone Tablet¡­'' Xiao Ming looked up at the enormous stone tablet. Various mysterious symbols were engraved on it, emitting asional flickers of strange light. An enormous one-meter-and-a-half-deep handprint was carved into the stone tablet. Various strange pieces of information radiated from it, presumably containing the cultivation methods for the Yellow Spring Finger and Yellow Spring Palm techniques. The Yellow Spring Finger was a Low Tian Dou Technique, while the Yellow Spring Palm was an Intermediate Tian Dou Technique. Both possessed immense power, but only the Tribal Chief of the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe and a few Elders were qualified to cultivate them. Yao Ming bowed low to this stone tablet. After which, he slowly stepped back. His eyes looked at Xiao Yan as he said, "This is the Huang Quan stone tablet of my Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe. The ''Yellow Spring Divine Anger'' and the Demon Saint essence blood are hidden within it. But whether we can obtain them or not will depend on Alliance Leader abilities." Xiao Ming nodded silently; his gaze focused on the stone tablet. On it, he sensed an extremely powerful soul pressure. The Yellow Spring Divine Anger was a Soundwave High Tian Dou Technique. Even other experts in the Dou Saint realm would be horrified by it. Among the top-level powerhouses who fell at the hands of Demon Saint Huang Quan, at least nine out of ten had their souls forcefully shattered by it. Even Xiao Ming''s current Intermediate Tian Soul Skill, Silent World, wasn''tparable to it. Only after he improved his own technique would it be able topete. As for the Demon Saint essence blood, it went without saying. Whether Xiao Ming could break through to the tree-star Dou Saint in a short time depended on whether he could obtain this essence blood. His body moved before he appeared on a stone seat in front of the stone tablet. He slowly sat down while the soul beneath his brows began to move. "For this period of time, don''t let anyone disturb me..." Xiao Ming whispered, and his body trembled slightly. Then, a substantial figure emerged from the center of his brow, eventually floating in front of the stone tablet. Seeing Xiao Ming''s soul that seemed almost tangible, Yao Ming inwardly praised him. The matters of the soul were far too illusory and ethereal. Nowadays, the continent was dominated by Dou Qi, and only a few powerful individuals paid significant attention to soul cultivation. While the soul was a fundamental aspect of a person, inbat against others, it was difficult to achieve overwhelming effects unless there were special techniques involved. The investment of time and effort required for soul cultivation was not always proportional to the benefits gained from it. As a result, the soul strength of most powerhouses was merely at an ordinary level. Achieving something akin to Xiao Ming''s ability to condense his soul into a substantial form was nearly impossible. The soul strength of magical beasts like them was even worse, equivalent to a seventh-tier alchemist at best. Xiao Ming''s soul body floated in front of the stone tablet. Taking a step forward, his somewhat illusory form collided directly with it. Chi! Circr ripples spread across the surface of the ancient tablet like liquid in the instant they made contact, and Xiao Ming''s soul seemed to be devoured, mysteriously vanishing in front of the stone tablet. ... Rumble! Thunder roared like enraged dragons in the sky filled with ancient aura, and the thunderous sound shook this realm, causing the entire space to tremble violently. "Is this the hidden space within the stone tablet¡­" Xiao Ming''s body floated in midair, looking at this strange space with a hint of surprise in his eyes. Then, his gaze extended into the distance, to what appeared to be the edge of this space. In the distance, a temple faintly appeared and disappeared. ''To be able to create such a vast realm within the stone tablet, this Demon Saint Huang Quan really lives up to his reputation.'' Letting out a soft sigh, Xiao Ming''s feet moved through the air as he walked deeper into the space. With each step he took, thunderbolts from the sky seemed to be drawn towards him, relentlessly crashing down in an overwhelming assault. However, these attacks didn''t even make Xiao Ming flinch. Within a radius of ten meters around him, an invisible force silently shattered any thunderbolt that entered, as if he was enveloped by an invisible protective barrier. Bang! As Xiao Ming ventured deeper, those thunderbolts gradually subsided, seeming to be aware that there was nothing they could do to stop him. When thest trace of lightning vanished from the sky, a deep yellow cloud suddenly formed above him. Following that, an immensely powerful gust of wind tore through the sky, pressing down fiercely upon him. "Yellow Spring Finger¡­" Xiao Ming''s steps paused slightly as he lifted his head to gaze at the deep yellow finger that tore through the sky from the cloudyer. His expression remained unchanged as he swung his sleeve gently, causing mes to erupt beneath it. Amidst the swirling mes, a five-colored radiant sun emerged, radiating boundless light and power. Boom! With a flick of his palm, the radiant sun spun and shot forth, colliding with the deep yellow finger in mid-air. Instantly, a dazzling radiance burst forth, apanied by a world-shaking explosion. Terrifying energy shockwaves spread in all directions, cold air and fiery waves entwined, creating a series of reverberations that rippled outwards, sweeping across the surroundings. Bang! Just as the Yellow Spring Finger shattered, the ground beneath Xiao Ming suddenly ruptured, and a massive yellow palm shot out like lightning. In a sh, it appeared beneath Xiao Ming, its grasp closing around his body with formidable strength. "Shatter!" A calm voice resonated from within the giant hand, followed by a powerful soul storm that surged forth, instantly rupturing the hand''s grip. Xiao Ming was already close to the temple when the yellow giant hand shattered. He was only ten meters away, and he could see a deep yellow throne atop the temple. It radiated an ancient and majestic aura that bore the weight of time. Chapter 464: Demon Saint Huang Quan Chapter 464: Demon Saint Huang Quan As he approached, faint streams of unknown origin swirled and changed above the throne. In the midst of this surge of energy, an illusory figure that seemed to transcend the heavens and earth appeared, seated upon the throne. The illusory figure was dressed in a deep yellow robe, with a handsome face and a pair of sword-like eyebrows. Despite his youthful appearance, his eyes held an air of cold indifference and profound experience, carrying an unquestionable domineering aura. "Young one, this is not a ce that you should havee to. Leave." The faint voice contained a pressure that seemed to originate from one''s very soul as it was slowly transmitted into Xiao Ming''s ear. Xiao Ming''s gaze remained indifferent as he looked at the figure on the throne. After a moment, he smiled faintly and said, "The legacy and bloodline left by the Demon Saint are meant to be inherited by future generations. I''vee here precisely for that inheritance. If I don''t give it a try, I won''t be willing to leave." Demon Saint Huang Quan showed a trace of surprise upon hearing this. Ordinary people would have been overwhelmed with excitement upon seeing him, yet Xiao Ming remained so calm. This calmness created ripples in his usually unperturbed heart. "Your talent is not bad. You''ve reached the Late Heaven Realm at such a young age, and your soul is even more resilient than most at the same stage. Your request can be granted by this Saint. However, this Saint has long transcended the peak of the Late Heaven Realm and entered the Emperor Realm! The assessment involves withstanding this Saint''s use of the Yellow Spring Divine Anger. If you pass, you will gain this Saint''s legacy and bloodline. If you fail, death is the only oue! Are you sure?" "Demon Saint, please proceed!" Demon Saint Huang Quan slowly stood up from the throne. As he did, it was as if the entire space solidified around him. There was a presence, a will, that controlled every aspect of this realm. "As you wish!" With lightning-like movements, Demon Saint Huang Quan formed a strange hand seal and ced it beside his mouth. Suddenly, an incredibly terrifying fluctuation emerged. As this fluctuation appeared, space itself crumbled. It appeared as though doom''s day was arriving. "Yellow Spring Divine Anger¡­" Sensing this fluctuation, Xiao Ming''s expression grew serious. Soul battles were far more dangerous than Dou Qi battles. A single misstep could lead to the copse of one''s soul, and once the soul was scattered, a person''s existence wouldpletely dissipate from this world. Under the influence of Demon Saint Huang Quan''s remaining soul, even Xiao Ming felt a sense of danger. Yellow Spring Divine Anger wasn''t just an empty rumor; it was powerful enough to make many Dou Saint-level experts pale with fear. The very space itself trembled violently at this moment. Amidst this fluctuation, peculiar ripples appeared near Demon Saint Huang Quan''s residual soul. These ripples intersected into a formless figure thousands of meters in size. A closer look revealed that this figure was an exact copy of his remaining soul. Even when confronted with this lone figure, Xiao Ming felt as if he were confronting the entire world! "This is the true form of Demon Saint Huang Quan, condensed from sound waves..." Xiao Ming took a deep breath, and the soul power throughout his body began to mobilize. A profound fluctuation radiated from him, forming a sphere around him. This sphere was hundreds of meters high and seemed to portray a world of ice and snow. Under the protection of this sphere, his figure became indistinct. The true form of the Demon Saint slowly lowered its head, its indifferent gaze locking onto Xiao Ming, who was constructing his defense in the distance. Then, its mouth opened slowly, and an ancient-sounding syble, like a thunderous roar erupting fromyers of thunderclouds, suddenly disyed its towering might! "Moo!" The Demon Saint''s intangible true form was instantly copsed with a single word. However, the vast realm itself began to crumble with it. Xiao Ming could clearly see that under the spread of the sound waves, the space was shattering inch by inch. A nearly destructive sound wave impact surged towards him at a speed even faster than light. This was the first time Xiao Ming had experienced such a terrifying soul attack. Under this horrifying power, if he hadn''t prepared in advance, his soul might have been on the brink of copse! Boom, boom, boom! The destructive sound waves reached the sphere that Xiao Ming had built as the ancient syble left the Demon Saint''s mouth. It immediately began to crumble, apanied by numerous muffled explosions on its surface. The hundred-meter-sized sphere shrank and became ethereal in the blink of an eye. The attack was too swift! And it was utterly devastating! The sound waves swept through the realm like a storm, reducing everything to nothingness. A pitch-ck light enveloped the surroundings, leaving only a solitary mountain peak standing in the dark and emptynd. On that mountain peak, the Demon Saint Huang Quan sat back on the throne. His already ethereal form became even more transparent. Evidently, the previous attack had depleted a significant amount of his strength. He lifted his head, gazing at the dark and void space, and said slowly, "To fall under the Yellow Spring Divine Anger is also a kind of fortune for you." "It is indeed worthy of being the Dou Technique that Demon Saint Huang Quan is renowned for. It possesses such a strength despite being used by a soul remnant. It is really difficult to imagine just how world-shattering it was when the Demon Saint Huang Quan used it back then." As Demon Saint Huang Quan''s words fell, a burst of light appeared in the void. The light expanded, reverting to an illusory sphere. The sphere shrank, and Xiao Ming''s figure emerged from it. Looking at Xiao Ming, who seemed to be unharmed, Demon Saint Huan Quan''s remnant soul was somewhat surprised. He said, "The soul skill you disyed earlier is indeed extraordinary. It actually allowed you to evade the Yellow Spring Divine Anger." "Just happened to have some useful tricks up my sleeve. However, my soul power has been consumed quite a bit." Xiao Ming smiled, not showing much pride. In truth, he had used the Silent World technique to create a soul world, isting himself from this realm and blocking the Yellow Spring Divine Anger''s sound waves. His soul would be unharmed as long as the world was not shattered. At most, it would drain his soul power. Of course, the power of the Yellow Spring Divine Anger was beyond doubt, but the current Demon Saint Huang Quan was only a remnant soul after all. "There''s no need to be modest. You are the first person in all these years to have sessfully resisted the Yellow Spring Divine Anger." Demon Saint Huang Quan''s remnant soul gazed at Xiao Ming. After a while, a rare smile appeared on his face. His body slowly leaned against his throne while he spoke in a somewhat lost tone, "This day was bound toe sooner orter..." Xiao Ming stood in the empty space, silent, calmly observing the Demon Saint Huang Quan. He knew that without the Demon Saint essence blood, this remnant soul would eventually dissipate. "You endured the Yellow Spring Divine Anger. Naturally, you will receive what you seek." With a feeling of emotion, Demon Saint Huang Quan flicked his finger, and a soul fluctuation immediately rushed out, hovering in front of Xiao Ming. Sensing the soul fluctuation, Xiao Ming didn''t hesitate and grabbed it. As he touched the fluctuation, it transformed into a stream of information, rapidly flooding into his mind. Suddenly, his mind was filled withplete cultivation methods written in ancient characters that exuded an old-fashioned aura. This filled him with a sense of delight. He closed his eyes slightly, sensing the information. After a while, he opened his eyes again. Not only were the cultivation methods for the Yellow Spring Divine Anger included, but so were those for the Yellow Spring Finger and the Yellow Spring Palm. "Thank you, Senior Huang Quan." After receiving someone else''s heritage, it was only appropriate to express gratitude. Xiao Ming bowed respectfullytowards the remnant soul of Demon Saint Huang Quan. "My purpose is to wait for someone who can defeat me and pass on what I''ve learned... Your soul power has already reached the requirements for cultivating the Yellow Spring Divine Anger." Seeing this, Demon Saint Huang Quan smiled slightly in satisfaction towards Xiao Ming. He spread his palm. After which, tendrils of a pale-golden flow suddenly appeared within his illusory body. This slight flow gathered into his palm. It turned into a golden liquid body in the blink of an eye. The appearance of this golden liquid ball caused Xiao Ming to feel the bloodline strength hidden within his heart violently circte. ''Is this the essence blood of Demon Saint Huang Quan¡­'' Xiao Ming''s gaze was fixed on the ball of golden liquid. He could sense the peculiar energy contained within it. "Sigh, I''ve cultivated for thousands of years, and my soul has even entered the legendary Emperor Realm, but thatst step remains unattainable." Demon Saint Huang Quan gently stroked the golden liquid with his palm, his voice filled with endless mncholy and unwillingness. "The talent and aptitude of the Demon Saint shine through the ages. Yet, this world stillcks something. Otherwise, Dou Saint wouldn''t be the end of the line." Xiao Ming sincerely said. He truly felt that these predecessors possessed exceptional talents. Even in such a declining era, they could cultivate to the Half Dou God stage. If they were born thousands of years earlier, there might be even more Ancient ns in the world. No, if thest Dou God was not someone like the entric Tuo She Ancient God who belonged to no n, perhaps the Dou Qi continent could have several Dou God ns. A hint of surprise shed in the eyes of Demon Saint Huang Quan. He assessed Xiao Ming from head to toe and said, "You''re truly remarkable. You were able to perceive that something iscking in the current world in advance... perhaps you can truly reach that realm." With those words, Demon Saint Huang Quan waved his palm, and the ball of golden liquid floated towards Xiao Ming. "Being able toe here is fate, and enduring the Yellow Spring Divine Anger shows your ability... The Yellow Spring''s ultimate techniques are not bestowed upon the mediocre, and you are not mediocre. Carry my expectations with you, go beyond that realm, and let me know where I fell short." The golden blood slowlynded in Xiao Ming''s palm. The vast and mighty energy fluctuation caused the blood in his body to be much hotter. "Thank you, Demon Saint!" After receiving the essence blood of Demon Saint Huang Quan, Xiao Ming raised his head. However, he saw the temple beginning to crumble, with numerous cracks appearing on the throne atop it. The figure of Demon Saint Huang Quan on the throne was also bing more and more illusory. "My mission has beenpleted. Hopefully, my ultimate skills will not lose their glory and reputation along with my death." "Farewell, Senior!" Xiao Ming respectfully bowed. "Ha ha¡­" Demon Saint Huang Quan softlyughed and nodded. His body alsopletely disappeared at that instant. As his form disappeared, the mountain peak, the throne, all copsed with rumbling sounds, ultimately turning into nothingness and dispersing. Gazing at the sudden darkness and emptiness that enveloped the space, Xiao Ming sighed softly. His illusory body shook before slowly disappearing from this realm. As his figure disappeared, the realm itself let out a faint sound, quietly vanishing... Chapter 465: Refining the Demon Saint Essence Blood Chapter 465: Refining the Demon Saint Essence Blood Deep within the Underground Serene Snake Network. In the forbidden grounds of the altar, the three-hundred-meter stone tablet suddenly burst forth with a brilliant light. Within this light, a soul silhouette shot out swiftly. Finally, under the astonished gaze of Yao Ming, it merged into the figure seated on the stone tform. Before Xiao Ming could even open his eyes, atop the stone tablet, aside from a fingerprint and a handprint, another imprint in the shape of a mouth emerged, slowly wriggling and taking form. "Yellow Spring Divine Anger! He seeded!" Staring at the mouth-shaped imprint, Yao Ming was first taken aback, and then an ecstatic expression surfaced on his face. He hurriedly sat cross-legged, and his soul power rapidly spread out. However, just as his soul power spread into the mouth-shaped imprint and before he could absorb the various pieces of information contained within, an extremely powerful soul impact ruthlessly collided with his soul. "Spurt!" This brutal impact caused Yao Ming to spurt out a mouthful of blood. His body was sent flying, and hended in a miserable state at the bottom of the towering steps. After a moment, looking disheveled and with a somewhat paleplexion, he flew back up. Under Xiao Ming''s strange gaze, hended beside him. "What a frightening soul impact. It seems that I have yet to meet the conditions for cultivating the Yellow Spring Divine Anger¡­" In response to Xiao Ming''s strange gaze, Yao Ming forced a wry smile, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and sighed regretfully. "This Huang Quan stone tablet is quite strange. Even though the remnant soul of Demon Saint Huang Quan has dissipated, it can still possess such power. Indeed, the abilities of the Demon Saint back then were unparalleled..." Xiao Mingforted. "But you don''t need to rush either. The cultivation method of the Yellow Spring Divine Anger has already been inscribed on the stone tablet. When you meet the requirements in the future, you''ll be able to cultivate it." "I am currently an advanced two-star Dou Saint. If I can''t cultivate it with this level of strength, it seems I''ll have to wait for an eternity to meet the conditions. It appears that my affinity with the Yellow Spring Divine Anger is indeedcking." Yao Ming sighed and had somewhat abandoned his hopes. The soul power of a magical beast was really difficult to increase. But soon, he shifted his eager gaze towards Xiao Ming, rubbed his hands together, and gave a dryugh. "Alliance Leader, since you''ve sessfully defeated the remnant soul within the stone tablet, then you must have obtained the essence blood of the Demon Saint, right?" "Rest assured, the stone tablet belongs to your Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe. I won''t im it all for myself," Xiao Ming said with a faint smile. "Alliance Leader, you''re being too kind. This is something you risked your life for. If I can have a small share of it, I''ll be content..." Yao Ming felt a bit embarrassed and said. Xiao Ming smiled and clenched his palm, causing the golden liquid to appear in his hand. The vast energy emanating from the blood caused the energy of the surrounding world to show signs of boiling. Yao Ming''s gaze remained fixed on the golden liquid; his eyes filled with intense desire. With a flick of his finger, Xiao Ming sent a strand of light from the golden liquid in his palm, which quickly flew towards Yao Ming. Yao Ming immediately grasped it tightly with a nervous expression. If news of this thing spread, even Dou Saint experts would rush to snatch it. After sending out the strand of light, the golden liquid in Xiao Ming''s palm was reduced by one-sixth, yet the energy it contained was still terrifying. "Haha, with this drop of Demon Saint essence blood, I''m confident I can break through to the three-star Dou Saint within three years." Yao Ming didn''t hold any resentment for only receiving a drop of blood from Xiao Ming. Instead, he eagerly epted the Demon Saint essence blood and spoke with delight. Hearing this, Xiao Ming also smiled and said, "Now that this matter is settled, I''ll break through within the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe. However, before that, there''s something I need you to do." "Oh? Alliance Leader, please speak. I''ve already stated that the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe will recognize you as our Master. So, I naturally won''t refuse anything you ask," Yao Ming waved his hand and said. Xiao Ming''s potential was exceptionally terrifying. It wouldn''t be shameful to acknowledge him as their Master. "Recognizing me as your Master is one thing, but the task I''m asking you to do isn''t something simple. I want you to lead the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe to join the Heavenly Court." Xiao Ming briefly exined the matters rted to the Heavenly Court. "I didn''t expect the influence of the Heavenly Court to be so vast. Well, I''ll send someone to negotiate with them in Holy Pill City." Yao Ming was evidently surprised by Xiao Ming''s words but still agreed with a nod. He had no choice but toply in reality. Although Xiao Ming seemed easygoing, his strength was undeniably formidable. If someone with such power made a request, refusing it would almost certainly result in consequences that the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe could not bear. Yao Ming was well aware of it. "Now that the matter with the stone tablet is resolved, let''s return to the tribe for now." Yao Ming waved his hand and didn''t linger. His body moved as he flew toward the undergroundwork. Xiao Ming was close behind, keeping a steady pace. ... Upon returning to the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe, Yao Ming immediately started making preparations with great urgency. He wanted to make significant changes now that he had reimed his position as the tribal chief. Although such tasks were difficult, given his character and strength, he should be able toplete them wlessly. While Yao Ming was busy with his preparations, Xiao Ming rested for a day to replenish his spent soul strength. On the second day, he began to make arrangements for his breakthrough. In a tranquil room filled with the fragrance of sandalwood, Xiao Ming sat cross-legged on a stone bed. He extended his palm, and the golden liquid hovered above it, emitting a mysterious fluctuation. As the drop of blood appeared, the surrounding energy of heaven and earth surged restlessly. Xiao Ming could clearly sense that within a hundred meters around him, all energies seemed to instinctively withdraw. "It truly deserves to be called Demon Saint essence blood, to possess such an overbearing aura¡­" Seeing this, he couldn''t help but smile. This was the first time he had encountered such domineering energy. Even the essence blood of Hall of Souls'' First Tianzun was far inferior. "Let''s start refining¡­" As he spoke, Xiao Ming opened his mouth and swallowed the Demon Saint essence blood. Instantly, a terrifying energy burst forth, like a tumultuous sea, releasing torrents of pure energy that rampaged through his body. In an instant, his expression turned solemn. He formed hand seals, guarded his mind, and swiftly entered a state of cultivation, restraining the wild energy. Invisible mes surged forth, interweaving into a web within the blink of an eye, guarding crucial meridians within his body. This prevented the rampant surge of energy from bing a burden. His Falling Heart me absorbed portions of the energy repeatedly, tempering the violent factors within, extracting the pure energy, and only then allowing it to flow into his limbs and bones. Xiao Ming resembled a sponge greedily absorbing this pure energy, which contained incredibly mystical effects. The Demon Saint essence blood was extremely powerful. He used up two-fifths of the remaining essence blood this time. The energy contained within it alone was enough to burst a nine-star Dou Venerate, and only a Half-Saint could barely endure it. However, Xiao Ming was a two-star Dou Saint, and his body was stronger than that of a same-stage magical beast. He wasn''t afraid of the Demon Saint essence blood. Surrounded by a faint mist, he absorbed the blood''s energy in an orderly manner. Chapter 466: Return to the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe Chapter 466: Return to the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe Simultaneously, Xiao Ming''s Dou Qi realm seemed to be rapidly advancing. The entire room was filled with a faint mist. This mist wasposed of pure energy, forming a circr pattern around him. With each breath he took, it flowed into his body, spreading throughout every part of him. The entire processsted over a month. Outside the room where Xiao Ming was, an intense sense of oppression lingered. Below the Dou Saint realm, no one had the qualifications to approach this ce. Suddenly, a terrifying ripple of energy spread outward. Originating from the room where Xiao Ming was, it surged in all directions, covering the entire Underground Serene Snake Network. In just an instant, the ripples and the energy within a radius of thousands of meters were all pulled back, converging into that room. Soon, everything became calm once again, as if nothing had happened. Yet, for quite some time, the gap in the energy of heaven and earth within thousands of meters remained unfilled, only to be gradually replenished by the surrounding energy. Any living creature with Dou Qi could sense this horrifying urrence. Beneath those ripples, all living beings felt as insignificant as ants. Regardless of who it was, when faced with the vast and imposing ripples, no one could escape the feelings of fear, trembling, and chill that it evoked in their hearts. Whoosh! Themotion near Xiao Ming''s residence naturally attracted the attention of many experts from the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe. They looked on from a distance of a thousand meters, their faces filled with shock. However, due to the orders given by Yao Ming, they could only watch from afar. Several streaks of light shed from the distance and finally appeared outside the room. "What a powerful aura. I''m afraid the current Alliance Leader has reached the three-star Dou Saint stage, right?" an elder eximed in astonishment. During this past month, the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe had already joined the Heavenly Court, and they had gained some understanding of Xiao Ming''s identity. Creak! Just as Yao Ming was about to respond, the sound of the door opening echoed. The door was pulled open, revealing Xiao Ming in simple attire, his aura restrained. He walked out of the room with a leisurely step, and the smile on his face enhanced his already outstanding appearance. The Demon Saint essence blood was indeed formidable. He had advanced to the intermediate three-star Dou Saint stage by using only a portion of it. "Congrattions to the Alliance Leader for the sessful breakthrough." As Xiao Ming approached, Yao Ming and several elders quickly bowed in respect. Xiao Ming nodded slightly at their gesture, and Yao Ming began to brief him on the matters of joining the Heavenly Court, as well as the major events that had urred outside. During this past month, aside from the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe joining the Heavenly Court, a significant event took ce in the Central ins. The Heaven Demon Phoenix Tribe had suffered a major upheaval, with reports of heavy casualties among their elite experts. Apart from Central ins, the situation had drastically changed in the other four regions as well due to the Heavenly Court''s involvement. The forces supported by the Hall of Souls were no longer able to sweep through other sects and were even ced at a disadvantage. After hearing this information, Xiao Ming didn''t pay much attention to the situation in the four regions; it was within his expectations. Instead, he inquired about the situation of the Heaven Demon Phoenix Tribe. "Since you are in the same region as the Heaven Demon Phoenix Tribe, do you know what happened to them?" "Well, it seems to be rted to the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe." Yao Ming pondered for a moment and then shared his spection. "On the third day after you entered seclusion, some experts from the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe came to recruit us. ording to them, their objectives were to exterminate a traitorous faction within the tribe. However, the internal situation of the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe is uncertain, so I refused. But since we are both part of the three major magical beast races, it is certain that they extended the invitation to the Heaven Demon Phoenix Tribe as well." "This is also supported by the fact that, soon after, the Heaven Demon Phoenix Tribe suffered heavy casualties, and even their tribal chief, Huang Tian, didn''t return." As he spoke, Yao Ming felt somewhat fortunate that he hadn''t gotten involved. Otherwise, the already seriously weakened Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe might have suffered further setbacks. Xiao Ming, on the other hand, pondered in his heart. The Ancient Void Dragon Tribe was one of the top magical beast tribes, and their strongest member, the Northern Dragon King, was only in the intermediate four-star Dou Saint stage. However, this fellow Huang Tian had the cultivation realm of an advanced five-star Dou Saint, and hisbat strength was not to be underestimated. He could practically sweep the former Ancient Void Dragon Tribe. Of course, this assessment was made before Zi Yan devoured the Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit. The current Ancient Void Dragon Tribe had at least a high-star Dou Saint. This Huang Tian wouldn''t pose much of a threat even if he went there. This Northern Dragon King couldn''t just sit back and wait for his demise. What was he doing dragging these people along? Xiao Ming couldn''t make sense of it. Unless... the Northern Dragon King wanted to activate the Dragon Transforming Demon Formation and devour the blood essence and strength of these people, then following in the footsteps of the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe''s predecessors to traverse the void? Thinking of this, Xiao Ming felt that it wasn''t impossible. With an improved strength of at least a six-star Dou Saint, he would have a better chance of escaping the Eastern Dragon Ind''s pursuit. Of course, there was always the possibility that the Eastern Dragon Ind had blocked news of the high-star Dou Saint, causing the Northern Dragon King to develop a misconception that he had capable allies. If that was the case, Xiao Ming could only apud Zi Yan''s excellent work in eliminating the spies and wlessly concealing this information. ''But then again, what if she was hurt during the battle? I can''t be at ease without knowing her specific situation. Whatever, overthinking won''t change anything. Now that my business with the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe is over, I should pay a visit to the Eastern Dragon Tribe.'' With these thoughts in mind, Xiao Ming turned to Yao Ming and said, "Now that this matter is settled, it''s time to leave. Please take care of the alliance affairs. Remember to establish the wormhole in time. It will not only be safer but also help facilitatemunication." "The preparations for the wormhole are already underway. However, wouldn''t it be better for the Alliance Leader to stay with the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe for a little longer? I''d like to host you properly." "No need for that." Xiao Ming smiled, and with a firm swing of his palm towards the empty space in front of him, a pitch-ck spatial channel suddenly appeared. Seeing the space torn open, Xiao Ming didn''t hesitate. With a single step, he walked directly into the channel. ... In the dark void of emptiness, even light seemed to vanish, engulfed by the destion of this realm. The world here was filled with monotony and loneliness, coupled with various dangers. asional surges of spatial turbulence could easily shred even a Dou Venerate-level expert. Therefore, generally speaking, aside from the Ancient Void Dragons, who were skilled at spatial maniption, few humans or experts from other races would venture into this realm of emptiness. Of course, while this ce might seem like a deste and remote corner to others, it held significant benefits for the Ancient Void Dragons. The turbulent spatial flows that pervaded this ce not only refined their control over spatial power but also harnessed the tearing force of those flows to further strengthen their already powerful bodies. Within the empty realm, a sudden glimmer of light appeared. Following its radiance, an enormouslyrge ind appeared. Surprisingly, it hung suspended in the emptiness, seemingly defying gravity. Outside the vast ind at this moment, the figure of Xiao Ming appeared. "Finally arrived..." Chapter 467: Reunion with Zi Yan Chapter 467: Reunion with Zi Yan Around the ind, numerous figures patrolled the void, their sharp gazes sweeping back and forth. As soon as anyone appeared and showed any sign of aggression, they would be met with a storm of attacks. These troops formed an imprable, protecting the ind. Somewhere above the ind, a group of around twenty people hovered in the air. Their eyes scanned the surroundings incessantly. In the center of this group sat a burly figure cross-legged. This man was Hei Qing, who had previously interacted with Xiao Ming. Whoosh! Hei Qing''s gaze swept tightly over the ind. Suddenly, his ears twitched, and he turned his gaze toward a distant, empty space. He stood up abruptly and eximed in a deep voice, "Be alert, someone is approaching!" A streak of light shed from the depths of darkness just as he finished speaking. It appeared not far from the group of people in an instant. "Xiao Ming!" Hei Qing''s sharp eyes caught sight of the figure amidst the streak of light. He quickly signaled his subordinates to hold back and then looked at Xiao Ming who had appeared beside him in astonishment. "Brother Hei Qing, it''s been a long time." Coming to a stop beside Hei Qing, Xiao Ming smiled and greeted him. He noticed that Hei Qing''s aura had grown much stronger than before. "Indeed, it has been quite a while. It''s been over two years, hasn''t it?" Coming back to his senses, a smile appeared on Hei Qing''s face. He warmly said, "Why did youe all of a sudden this time? You should stay on our ind for a while. It just so happens that Eastern Dragon Ind has had some good news, and we can celebrate together." "Good news?" "Hahaha, about a month ago, we defeated the remaining Three Dragon Inds. And now, the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe has been unified. Our current vignce is just to prevent any stray fish from slipping through the." "That is indeed a cause for celebration. I came this time because I happened to hear some rumors in the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe. However, it seems I''ve arrived a bitte; the matter has already been resolved. But that''s a good thing." Xiao Ming smiled faintly, not showing too much surprise. "Indeed, you''vee a bitte, but just your presence makes you a good friend of our Ancient Void Dragon Tribe. I believe the Dragon Emperor will be very pleased to see you." "Enough talk, let''s go. I''ll take you to meet the Dragon Emperor." Saying this, Hei Qing instructed his subordinates and waved his hand, leading Xiao Ming directly into Dragon Ind. The ind bore clear scars of a major battle; many mountain peaks had copsed. As they flew, Xiao Ming keenly noticed that the experts on the Ancient Dragon Ind were far stronger thanst time. There were many auras that even gave him a sense of unease. ''The number and quality of these experts are truly terrifying. Is this the true foundation of the Ancient Dragon Tribe? It seems that many of those predecessors who used to roam the void have returned.'' Xiao Ming couldn''t help but think in amazement. The fact that even he could feel a sense of unease meant that these experts were intermediate-star Dou Saints or higher, which meant they were at least five-star Dou Saints. During their flight, Hei Qing also briefed Xiao Ming about the events of the unification war that urred several months ago within the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe. The other three inds had no idea about these elders returning from the void. The oue of this war was never in doubt from the very beginning. Of course, the three Dragon Kings from those inds had some royal bloodline, so only the Dragon Emperor Zi Yan could deal with them. The final result was naturally Zi Yan''s victory, leading to the formal unification of the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe. As Hei Qing spoke, a glint of excitement shed in his eyes. Everyone from each Dragon Ind hoped for the unification of the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe, but each ind wished to be the dominant force. The victory of the Eastern Dragon Ind was undoubtedly an inspiring event for all the ancient dragons. Zi Yan''s personal prestige within the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe had reached its peak as a result. "Here we are!" Hei Qing suddenly spoke, bringing Xiao Ming with him as they flew to the outskirts of a grand pce. He notified the guards, and before long, footsteps could be heard approaching. Almost instinctively, Xiao Ming looked towards the entrance of the pce. The first thing that entered his vision was a familiar figure, along with those alluring strands of purplish hair. That unmistakable fragrance - aside from Zi Yan, who else could it be? However, the current her bore no resemnce to the little girl of the past; she hadpletely transformed into a stunning beauty. Her slender and tall figure was encased in a suit of dark golden, form-fitting battle armor. The armor clung tightly to her delicate and well-proportioned body, outlining her exquisite and sensual curves. A bone-chilling coldness as sharp as a de lurked beneath the subtle allure. Years had passed, and the little girl had blossomed into a captivating and enthralling woman. Her exquisite facial features, however, were now imbued with a touch of coldness due to the slightly raised willow-like eyebrows. Though still young, between those eyebrows, a faint air of authority could be glimpsed. The true maturity she had attained as the reigning Dragon Emperor of the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe was apanied by the regal aura of a ruler, enough to make people awe-struck with reverence. Apanying Zi Yan were three white-haired elderly men. The unsettling aura emanated precisely from these three white-haired elders. At this moment, their gazes were rtively friendly, but they appraised Xiao Ming from head to toe, their eyes carrying a sense of scrutiny. Among them was the figure of Zhu Xun, whom Xiao Ming had once met. Upon seeing Xiao Ming, a profound delight shed across Zi Yan''s eyes. On her supremely dignified face, a faint smile emerged, temporarily dispelling her imposing and regal demeanor as the Dragon Emperor. "Xiao Ming!" After calling out, Zi Yan rushed straight towards him. "Zi Yan." Xiao Ming chuckled as he embraced Zi Yan who approached him. Embracing the mature Zi Yan was quite different from holding the little girl he remembered. However, due to the presence of her battle armor, they didn''t remain in each other''s embrace for long. They simply shared a brief hug before separating. Having not seen each other for a while, Zi Yan naturally wanted to be close to him. She took his arm and linked it with hers. Observing Zi Yan for a moment, Xiao Ming sensed her aura was smooth. It meant she hadn''t been harmed during the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe''s unification. He sighed in relief. But soon, he sensed more intense gazes directed at him. Xiao Ming''s gaze was drawn to the three white-haired elders. He sped his hands respectfully and said, "Xiao Ming greets the three esteemed seniors. Zi Yan, these seniors are...?" Among these three people, Xiao Ming only recognized Zhu Xun. Even regarding Zhu Xun, they hadn''t conversed during his time on the Ancient Dragon Ind. When he left the ind, he didn''t even know the exact extent of Zhu Xun''s strength. All he knew then was that Zhu Xun was a high-star Dou Saint. It was only in his most recent simtion that Xiao Ming learned that Zhu Xun was an eight-star Dou Saint. This revtion had truly surprised him. "These three are former elders of the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe. When my father went missing and couldn''t be found anywhere on the Dou Qi Continent, they searched deep into the void. However, due to internal divisions within the tribe, they never returned." Walking beside Xiao Ming, Zi Yan introduced the three to him. "This is Elder Zhu Xun," Zi Yan said, beginning with the elderly man in the forefront, a kind-looking elder with a gentle and warm gaze. "Elder Zhu Xun is an initial eight-star Dou Saint. You''ve met him before. He''s currently one of the pirs of the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe." Zhu Xun slightly bowed and calmly said, "I am not deserving of such praise from the Dragon Emperor. I am merely an old man. I hope that my frail body can still contribute something to the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe." Chapter 468: Joining the Alliance Chapter 468: Joining the Alliance Zi Yan then pointed to the white-haired elder beside Zhu Xun, dressed in blue robes, and continued with her introductions, "This is Zhu Zhen, Elder Zhu Zhen is also an initial eight-star Dou Saint." Zhu Zhen had a stern countenance, his eyes exuding a faintly chilling intent. It was unclear if this was his natural demeanor or if witnessing Zi Yan''s intimacy with Xiao Ming had triggered it. He merely nodded faintly at Xiao Ming and didn''t say much. Finally, Zi Yan introduced, "This is Zhu Dui. He''s an intermediate seven-star Dou Saint. I couldn''t have easily unified the Ancient Dragon n Tribe this time without the contributions of these three elders." Zhu Dui had a rugged appearance and was surprisingly the most enthusiastic among the three. "We are aware of the events from these years. Young Friend, we thank you for lending a helping hand to our Ancient Void Dragon Tribe. We don''t know how much longer it would have taken for our tribe to achieve unification again without you." Zhu Xun, Zhu Zhen, and Zhu Dui ¨C three high-star Dou Saints. Only the Hun n and the Gu n couldpete in terms of strength and heritage... Even Xiao Ming was astounded by the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe''s current strength. "I have a deep bond with Zi Yan. I''m d I could assist her; there''s no need for these words of gratitude," Xiao Ming replied with a smile. Zhu Dui smiled and nodded appreciatively at Xiao Ming. "Hehe, your assistance to our tribe has earned our respect. Furthermore, achieving the intermediate three-star Dou Saint realm at such a young age demonstrates your exceptional talent. Rest assured, the rtionship between you and the Dragon Emperor Zi Yan won''t face opposition within our Ancient Void Dragon Tribe." As the conversation turned to Xiao Ming''s cultivation realm, satisfaction appeared on the faces of the three elders. They easily discerned Xiao Ming''s achievements, and reaching a three-star Dou Saint realm at his age was an aplishment that even today''s Ancient ns couldn''t match. He was undeniably a perfect match for Zi Yan and her position as Dragon Emperor. After hearing Zhu Dui''s words, Zi Yan''s excitement became palpable. She gently clenched Xiao Ming''s arm before looking at him with hopeful anticipation. Xiao Ming, on the other hand, was a bit speechless. A rtionship between him and Zi Yan? He understood what Zhu Dui was implying. He had always treated Zi Yan like a little sister. This was due to how much she resembled a child, not only physically but also mentally. Therefore, although Zi Yan sometimes used to cause trouble, he did not take it to heart. Zi Yan was not like Qing Lin, who had matured at an early age and understood the dynamics of male-female rtionships. Zi Yan''s childlike mindset would endure as long as she hadn''t fully grown up. In such circumstances, how could he even consider a romantic rtionship? But now¡­ as Xiao Ming turned his gaze towards the mature and regal Zi Yan at his side, he nodded decisively. "I appreciate the Elders'' consideration. From now on, I will take responsibility for Zi Yan." His experiences with Medusa and the recent ones with Cao Ying had taught Xiao Ming that some matters were best not overanalyzed. He''d even glimpsed Zi Yan''s naked body on several asions, and with their deep affection for each other, taking responsibility for her felt like a natural course of action. Zi Yan''s face lit up with joy as she heard Xiao Ming''s firm response. In her heart, she secretly thought, ''He he, Xiao Ming really has a thing for the well-endowed. Now that I''ve grown up, he can''t resist me anymore! Sister Yi Xian, Sister Medusa, and even Sister Linlin got ahead of me even though I was the first. Looks like I need to pay him ate-night visit, hehe~'' With this thought, Zi Yan felt a surge of tion, her expression revealing a charmingly mischievous look. The three elders shook their heads when they noticed her reaction and left. It was impossible for Xiao Ming not to rub his forehead. He knew Zi Yan all too well. No matter how he looked at it, she seemed to be nning something mischievous. Clearly, while Zi Yan had indeed matured quite a bit, her habits hadn''t changed much. They didn''t linger outside the pce; instead, they went directly inside. Although the pce was primarily used for official purposes, a resting area had been set up as well. Seated in the rest area, the two had a lengthy conversation, gaining a moreprehensive understanding of each other''s experiences over the years. When Zi Yan learned about the conflicts between the Heavenly Court led by Xiao Ming and the Hall of Souls, she immediately patted her ample bosom, indicating that she would protect him. Anyone with the guts to intimidate him? Just let her know, and she would lead her forces to wipe out the other party. She even asked him if he wanted to set off right away to destroy them. In her words, she showed a disdainful attitude toward the Hall of Souls. Zi Yan did indeed have the ability to back up such ims. When the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe was at its peak, even the Hun n wouldn''t pose a threat. Even though the tribe wasn''t at its zenith currently, an underling force of the Hun n like the Hall of Souls didn''t hold the qualifications to challenge them. However, Xiao Ming directly suppressed Zi Yan''s idea. It was true that with the assistance of the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe, the threat posed by the Hall of Souls was diminished. Yet, the influence of the Hall of Souls was beyond what the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe couldpare to. He didn''t want a situation where the Hun n would feel humiliated and secretly retaliate against Zi Yan and her group. Although the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe was located in the void and remained secretive, if something were to happen, it would be as difficult for news to spread. Hence, Xiao Ming merely requested that the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe join the Heavenly Court Alliance. Of course, Zi Yan wouldn''t refuse such a request. She immediately waved her slender hand, agreeing to it and stating that Elder Zhu Zhen would be sent to sit in Holy Pill City as a representative. Once these matters were settled, Xiao Ming lightly touched his storage ring and took out a fruit. This fruit was about the size of a palm, with abination of golden and purple colors. If one were to carefully observe it, one could discover that the golden half was twisting and turning, appearing just like a shrunk version of an Ancient Void Dragon. The other purple half depicted a dancing Phoenix with spread wings. "Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit!" Seeing this fruit, Zi Yan couldn''t help but stand up, her expression profoundly surprised. She was extremely familiar with this item. After consuming one herself, her cultivation had directly jumped from Dou Venerate to a four-star Dou Saint. And the fruit before Xiao Ming right now was almost identical to the one she had obtained previously. It could even be said to be exactly the same! "Xiao Ming, where did you find this?" "Getting this fruit was quite a stroke of luck, but I didn''te across any Ancient Void Dragon corpse." Xiao Ming, of course, couldn''t reveal the details of the simtion, so he could only respond in this manner. Zi Yan didn''t press for further details either. She trusted Xiao Ming. For such significant matters, if he could share, he would certainly tell her. If he hadn''t mentioned it, there probably wasn''t much to be said. Moreover, if there were no Ancient Void Dragon corpse, there wasn''t much point in pressing the matter further. "Have you thought about how to handle this fruit?" The Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit was a real treasure for any Ancient Void Dragon, but Zi Yan didn''t just reach out for it. Instead, she inquired how Xiao Ming intended to arrange it. "I initially intended to give it directly to you, but now I need to enhance my strength. The power within the Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit is abundant, so I want us to absorb it together." "After absorbing this fruit, the two of us should experience a tremendous boost in strength." Xiao Ming honestly conveyed his thoughts. "Is that so..." Chapter 469: Void Lightning Pool Chapter 469: Void Lightning Pool Zi Yan pondered for a moment before nodding. "You''re right; what you said makes sense. We can do it this way. However, this matter may have to be postponed for a while. The time required for us to enter seclusion and absorb the power of the Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit won''t be short. I still have a lot of things I need to take care of since the tribe has just been united." The Ancient Void Dragon Tribe issues prevented Zi Yan from immediately absorbing the Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit at this time. Xiao Ming didn''t disagree with her choice and instead entrusted the fruit to her care. After spending two days with her on Ancient Dragon Ind, Xiao Ming asked an elder about the location of the Void Lightning Pool. After hearing this, Hei Qing eagerly apanied him to the vicinity of the lightning pool near Eastern Dragon Ind. There was a Nine Mysterious Golden Lightning in the lightning pool that Xiao Ming was heading to. However, at this moment, he hadn''t set his sights on it. That thing was on the brink of attaining spiritual intelligence and possessed the strength of a seven-star Dou Saint, while Xiao Ming himself was merely a three-star Dou Saint. He wasn''t foolish enough to deliberately court death. He went to the lightning pool not only to temper the several Half-Saint puppets he had, but also because the lightning pool contained densely packed bolts of ck Demon Lightning, which was his primary goal. ... Whoosh! An enormous light shadow shot through the empty space like lightning. A strange ripple spread from this figure, blocking the relentless tearing force emanating from the emptiness. The figure gradually drew closer. Only upon closer inspection would one notice that it was a massive ck dragon. Perched atop the dragon''s head was Xiao Ming. Chi! Feeling the rushing wind in his ears, Xiao Ming narrowed his eyes slightly. A momentter, he realized that the end of the empty space was beginning to emit a flickering silver light. An exceptionally wild and violent energy was erupting there. "Have we arrived¡­" Xiao Ming''s heart moved as he sensed this somewhat familiar energy. He slowly stood up on the enormous dragon''s head, his eyes staring at the silver luster. The silver luster was rapidly growing. A rumbling thunder also resonated next to Xiao Ming''s ears in an earth-shaking manner. Standing on the dragon''s head, Xiao Ming looked at the scene before him, his eyes revealing a hint of astonishment. Before his eyes was an enormous ke" nearly ten thousand meters wide. However, the ke" here was notposed of ordinary water; instead, it was filled with bright silver thunderbolts¡­ This was a lightning pool that had been formed from thunderbolts! Loud rolling thunder roared from the lightning pool as Xiao Ming stood in front of it. It caused one''s heart to tremble. Anyone standing at this spot would feel exceptionally small. "What an incredibly concentrated thunderbolt strength." Looking at this lightning pool, Xiao Ming couldn''t help but exim. He wasn''t unfamiliar with Lightning Pools; he had seen one in the depths of the Falling Thunder Mountain Range. However, the lightning pool beneath the Falling Thunder Mountain Range paled inparison to this. The thunderbolt power here surpassed any he had witnessed before. "It''s quite treacherous here, Brother Xiao Ming. Are you sure about cultivating in this ce?" The enormous dragon that Hei Qing had transformed into studied this spacious lightning pool with astonished eyes. The energy here made him feel fearful and uneasy. Could Xiao Ming truly cultivate in such an environment? Xiao Ming smiled and nodded. With this lightning pool, he believed he could advance the several puppets to the High-Level Half-Saint stage. By then, he could send them to the Xiao family. He could also break through to the advanced three-star Dou Saint stage himself. Although it might seem like a minor breakthrough, many Dou Saints had spent years just to achieve this slight advancement. "Brother Hei Qing, I''m going in now. If there''s anything, I''ll send a signal." Xiao Ming said. Seeing that Xiao Ming was indeed going to enter the lightning pool, Hei Qing could only nod helplessly and say, "During this period, I''ll stand guard outside the lightning pool until your cultivation isplete. While my strength may not match yours, I can still offer assistance if needed." "Thank you, Brother Hei Qing." Xiao Ming knew that Hei Qing had good intentions. He refrained from saying more and simply smiled and nodded. Then, he lightly tapped the dragon''s head, and his figure shot out like lightning. Simultaneously, the Heavenly me surged within him,pletely enveloping him. Ssh... As Xiao Ming rushed into the lightning pool, numerous silver snakes of thunderbolts surged out like lightning, striking towards him. However, as these thunderbolts came into contact with the Heavenly me enveloping his body, they emitted a faint muffled sound before dissipating into nothingness. While the thunderbolts'' power was formidable, the peripheral thunderbolts were just ordinary. Faced with the destructive power of the Heavenly me, they were insufficient. Moreover, with his formidable strength, he naturally wouldn''t be harmed. Without any surprises, hended in the lightning pool. The enormous ck dragon burst out with a dazzling light, and then swiftly transformed into a sturdy figure. Sitting cross-legged in the empty space, he gazed attentively at the interior of the lightning pool... ... Inside the lightning pool, wild thunder danced, and enormous thunderbolts of nearly ten or even dozens of meters flickered incessantly. Looking at these thunderbolts that could make ordinary Dou Venerates flee in distress, Xiao Ming shook his head directly. "The peripheral thunderbolts are too weak. I need to go deeper." As his words fell, his robe fluttered as he took steps towards the deeper parts of the lightning pool. He moved through the thunderbolts, and they seemed to ignore his presence. The deeper he went, the denser the thunderbolts became, and their power turned even more violent. Thunderbolts as thick as water jars were enough to severely injure a high-star Dou Venerate upon impact, roasting them to a medium rare state. The Void Lightning Pool was extremely vast, but with his speed, it took less than ten minutes to approach its depths. Upon reaching the depths, Xiao Ming gazed at the suddenly dimmed surroundings and raised his gaze, fixing it on the mass of ck lightning slowly writhing like darkness ahead, even with his current strength, his expression involuntarily turned solemn. "ck Demon Lightning¡­" His eyes couldn''t help but show a hint of amazement. Who would have guessed that the ck Demon Lightning, which could only be attracted by refining a Ninth-Tier Pill, would be so plentiful here? "The power of heaven and earth is truly unfathomable..." After sighing, Xiao Ming took out the puppets he had previously refined in his spare time. There were a total of three, all at the Half-Saint stage. Originally, there were four, all refined from the bodies of Half-Saints he had in before. One of them was given to Venerable Tian Huo to take back to the North-Western Region, so there were still three remaining. With a thought, the three puppets stepped forward without hesitation. They walked slowly towards the depths of the lightning pool. ------------------------- ------------------------- // Want some bonus chapters? Then consider leaving a review for the One Piece fic I''m currently working on. For every 3 new reviews, I''ll release 1 bonus chapter. This will be valid for up to 4 bonus chapters. PS: Meant for readers who have the time to read the chapters that have been released thus far. Your help is very much appreciated! Chapter 470: Peak Three-Star Chapter 470: Peak Three-Star As the puppets ventured into the depths of the lightning pool, they immediately attracted the attention of some ck Demon Lightning. The deafening roar of thunderbolts filled the air. The dense, ominous ck lightning sma filled with a destructive aura covered the puppets. The greatmotion also attracted more ck Demon Lightning from within the Void Lightning Pool''s depths. Boom! The thunderbolts struck the puppets, and the oue was exactly what Xiao Ming had predicted. The intricate thunderbolt-covered puppets appeared to be ck holes, greedily devouring the surging ck Demon Lightning. The terrifying aura on their bodies rose at a visible rate that could be seen with the naked eye. If this happened outside, it would most likely rm a lot of people. After tempering them for a while, Xiao Ming discovered that the number of ck Demon Lightning was increasing. He summoned the puppets back to prevent them from being destroyed directly and allowed them to return to the area where they were active once the ck Demon Lightning subsided. After repeating this process several times, Xiao Ming retrieved the three puppets when they reached the high-level Half-Saint stage. Then, with a single thought, he summoned his "Spirit." Xiao Ming''s main purpose for this trip was to increase his strength, and the puppets were only a side benefit. The method of enhancing strength was to devour ck Demon Lightning. The energy contained within the ck Demon Lightning was immensepared to ordinary thunderbolts and naturally could be devoured. However, ordinary people wouldn''t think about devouring this type of thunderbolt. The ck Demon Lightning was too ferocious. Being hit by one, even if not killed, would be severely burnt. How could they be devoured? Even if they could withstand the attack, the wild power of the thunderbolt wasn''t easy to absorb. Trying to absorb it might even result in their meridians being severed. Xiao Ming wanted to rely on the "Spirit" to absorb and convert them into pure energy. He hadn''t even considered using his Qi Method to absorb them directly. As soon as the "Spirit" emerged, it pulsed like a sprite. Coincidentally, a ck Demon Lightning the size of an arm inadvertently drifted towards them. Right before Xiao Ming''s eyes, it collided with the Spirit''s body. The "Spirit" could not be harmed by such a small ck Demon Lightning. However, upon contact, mes erupted on the Spirit''s surface, and it swallowed the ck Demon Lightning whole. Observing this scene, Xiao Ming recalled the "Spirit" back into his body. Immediately, an extraordinarily pure energy surged out from the "Spirit," flowing through his body. As this pure energy coursed through his meridians and muscles, it induced a subtle tingling sensation. Threads of electric-like energy quietly infiltrated, causing all the organs within Xiao Ming''s body to burst forth with an unusuallyfortable and joyful sensation. ''It really works,'' Xiao Ming''s lips curled into a slight smile. He clenched his fist, and a strange force of attraction surged forth. The ten or so nearby ck Demon Lightning were pulled towards him as if swept by a gale. Finally, the "Spirit" emerged from within him, transforming into a white dragon and swallowing them in one gulp. After devouring about ten ck Demon Lightning in a single breath, arcs of ck electricity flickered around the white dragon''s body. The "Spirit" then returned to his body, and an astonishingly pure and boundless force surged out of it, dispersing throughout his limbs and bones. Xiao Ming''s cultivation realm gradually increased as the tingling sensation from the energy dissipated within his body! ''The results are better than I expected.'' ''Just this process of devouring back and forth is a bit cumbersome. It''s better to let the Spirit transport them directly from the empty space. There might be some loss, but it''s not a big deal.'' Muttering to himself, Xiao Ming let the "Spirit" fly out, appearing above a group of ck Demon Lightning. One after another, threads of pulling force emanated from it. The ck Demon Lightning targeted by it were like encountering an irresistible force; no matter how they struggled, they couldn''t break free. In the end, they all fell into the Spirit''s small body. Sizzle! As numerous ck Demon Lightning were swallowed into the Spirit''s body, its surface flickered with arcs of ck lightning. Those ck Demon Lightning that entered its body were rapidly refined by the Heavenly me contained within it at an incredibly fast pace, eventually turning into the purest energy and flowing within. Xiao Ming floated cross-legged in the air as the "Spirit" devoured the ck Demon Lightning. Without warning, a sudden extremely pure and strong energy began to emerge within his body. He calmed his mind and directed the energy to follow the Qi Method''s cirction path. It gradually transformed into a dense Dou Qi that permeated every part of his body. Xiao Ming appeared to vividly hear the countless cells within his body emitting a sound of longing and joy as the energy integrated into his body during this state of deep concentration. The energy contained in just a single ck Demon Lightning here was enough to rival Xiao Ming''s non-stop cultivation for an entire day! The efficiency between these two methods couldn''t even bepared. That was a true world of difference, and it was precisely why he hade to this lightning pool! ''If I couldpletely devour and absorb all the ck Demon Lightning here, not to mention the advanced three-star Dou Saint, I''m afraid reaching the advanced four-star Dou Saint wouldn''t be a difficult task!'' As he cast a sidelong nce at the pervasive ck Demon Lightning in the depths of the Void Lightning Pool, his eyes narrowed slightly. A small smile tugged at the corners of his mouth. Soon after, he closed his eyespletely, starting to assimte and absorb the increasingly rapid influx of potent energy within him. ... Deep within the tranquil expanse of the Void Lightning Pool, thunderous roars echoed. Countless ck lightning bolts, resembling gigantic pythons, whizzed and coiled around. The spectacle was overwhelming, with thunder filling the sky and a sea of lightning swirling. Before this magnificent scene, even a Dou Saint powerhouse would feel insignificant. Within this sea of ck lightning, there was a presence akin to a whirlpool. ck lightning bolts howled and entwined, tightly encircling that area. However fierce their assaults, the area resembled a bottomless abyss; no matter how many ck Demon Lightning surged forth, they ultimately vanished in the blink of an eye amidst a sh of ck light. At the edge of the lightning pool, a figure sat cross-legged in midair. asional arcs of ck lightning shot out from his skin, creating an enigmatic aura around the white-clothed youth. The Void Lightning Pool was hidden within the vast expanse of the void, rarely visited by anyone. Even some asional Dou Saint powerhouses who ventured here dared not easily enter. Therefore, undisturbed, Xiao Ming''s cultivation progressed exceptionally smoothly. Time flew by during his cultivation. A month had quietly passed in the blink of an eye. During this month, it was unknown how many ck Demon Lightning the "Spirit" had devoured. This immense and boundless consumption had significantly thinned the number of ck Demon Lightning in the lightning pool''s depths. Of course, after devouring such a massive quantity of ck Demon Lightning, both Xiao Ming and the "Spirit" reaped incredible benefits. Xiao Ming not only advanced from the intermediate three-star Dou Saint to the advanced sub-stage, but he also reached the peak of it. A rapid breakthrough to the four-star Dou Saint stage wasn''t an impossible feat in the near future. As for the "Spirit," its appearance remained pure white, but faint traces of ck lightning arcs could be seen flickering inside. After devouring so many ck Demon Lightning, the Spirit''s affinity for lightning greatly increased. ----------------------- ----------------------- //Bonus Chapter 1/4 Ginnungagap, B_I_G_B_O_I, and Raj_Vatsal, thank you for your reviews! Chapter 471: Mang Tian Chi Chapter 471: Mang Tian Chi In the shining silver world, thunder roared like a raging dragon, the deafening sound echoing incessantly in this emptiness. This unusual phenomenon seemed to be unique to this empty space. Beside the ck thunder pool, a figure was sitting cross-legged. Not far from this figure, a vortex was slowly swirling. Suddenly, the appearance of a new figure disturbed the scene. This new figure appeared to be quite old, with strands of pale hair cascading down his face. He wore a deep blue robe that emitted shes of lightning, giving off an energetic aura. The lightning was clearly a manifestation of his own power. His ability to venture deep into the lightning pool demonstrated his extraordinary nature, a fact confirmed by his subsequent words. "Unexpectedly, in the depths of this Void Lightning Pool, there are such bizarre creatures formed entirely by the power of lightning. If I could use my Lei n''s secret technique to directly absorb them for cultivation, they would be a great supplement!" Mang Tian Chi clicked his tongue in amazement as he gazed out at the vast expanse of the ck lightning sea before him. He stumbled upon this lightning pool by ident. Originally, he had intended to tear through the void for long-distance teleportation, but unexpectedly, this lightning pooly right in his path. Ordinary people would naturally avoid a lightning pool when they encountered one. However, Mang Tian Chi had always enjoyed traveling far and wide, exploring strange and mysterious ces. When he saw this strange lightning pool, he naturally didn''t want to waste the opportunity. So he entered the pool, and as soon as he did, he saw the vastness of the ck lightning sea filling his vision. Overjoyed, he was about to take action when he caught a glimpse of Xiao Ming and the "Spirit" out of the corner of his eye, in the midst of cultivation. The aura that the former had unintentionally emitted during his cultivation caused his pupils to contract. "What the hell, where did that monstere from!" As he uttered these words, Xiao Ming''s eyelids twitched, causing Mang Tian Chi''s heart to tighten. ... When Xiao Ming opened his tightly shut eyes after a month, there were faint shes of ck lightning in his pupils. As he parted his lips slightly, a deep, thunderous sound rumbled from his throat. "Hoo..." A breath escaped his mouth, containing a trace of ck lightning. He stood up, and clear crackling sounds echoed through his body, carrying a sense of boundless power. It was as if a mighty dragony dormant within his muscles. With a single thought, the dragon would rise and unleash a terrifying destructive force that would leave people speechless. ''Just a little more and I could have reached the four-star Dou Saint... What a pity.'' Sensing his internal state, Xiao Ming shook his head in regret. He seemed to have developed some resistance to the ck Demon Lightning after reaching the advanced three-star Dou Saint stage. The remarkable progress he had experienced at the beginning diminished considerably. As a result, he had to leave his cultivation state. With a wave of his hand, a white light erupted from the depths of the Lightning Pool and quickly descended to appear at his side. It was the "Spirit" that had been devouring the ck Demon Lightning for a month. Xiao Ming''s gaze swept over the "Spirit", feeling the raging, thunderous power within it. He nodded slightly in satisfaction. His strength had improved, and the "Spirit" had also be stronger. Although the gap between the Dou Saints was immense, theirbined strength made ordinary four-star Dou Saintspletely incapable of facing them. If all methods were used, even a five-star Dou Saint wouldn''t be a match for them. As for a six-star Dou Saint, the difference was still too great. He hadn''t tried, so it was hard to say. Perhaps only when his soul reached the Great Perfection of the Heaven Realm would he have the confidence to im victory over an initial six-star Dou Saint. Withdrawing the "Spirit", Xiao Ming turned his gaze towards Mang Tian Chi. At that moment, Mang Tian Chi seemed unsure whether to leave or stay. Meeting Xiao Ming''s gaze, he could only force a smile and extended his hand in greeting. "Hehe, hello." Observing the somewhatical smile on the elderly man before him, Xiao Ming responded with a faint smile and nodded. "Hello." He had sensed the arrival of this old man. He didn''t deal with the old man right away because he was aware that he was a peak Dou Venerate and posed no threat to him. Seeing that Xiao Ming seemed quite approachable, Mang Tian Chi''s courage grew. However, he had no intention of lingering too long; he simply wanted to leave the ce. "Sorry for interrupting your cultivation. I''ll be on my way now." As he finished speaking, Mang Tian Chi turned to leave. But as he was about to do so, he found Xiao Ming standing in front of him, blocking his path. Mang Tian Chi cursed his luck as cold sweat ran down his forehead. This seemingly young guy was definitely an unyielding old Dou Saint. Why had he chosen to barge into someone''s cultivation ground so carelessly? It seemed like he would have to use the Lei n''s reputation to get out of this situation. Hopefully, the other party would take the n''s reputation into consideration and not make things difficult for him. "Allow me to introduce myself, I am Mang Tian Chi, an elder of the Lei n..." Mang Tian Chi? With previous suspicions in his heart, Xiao Ming heard those three words and a sh of understanding crossed his mind. The original story didn''t mention when Mang Tian Chi discovered this Void Lightning Pool. It only described how Xiao Yan encountered Mang Tian Chi while fleeing from the pursuit of the ck Demon Lightning. At that time, Mang Tian Chi was still a Dou Venerable. Later, during the events involving the Gu n, he became a Half-Saint. Xiao Ming spected that Mang Tian Chi must have relied on the ck Demon Lightning to make a breakthrough. However, considering Mang Tian Chi''s cultivation realm, it wasn''t easy for him to capture the ck Demon Lightning. It was likely that he had visited this ce several times before he managed to capture one. As for Mang Tian Chi''s ability to devour the ck Demon Lightning, it was probably due to his affiliation with the Lei n. There might be some special techniques or factors involved. Of course, what had been mentioned so far were events from the original timeline. As for the current situation, this was Mang Tian Chi''s first time at the Void Lightning Pool. As Mang Tian Chi finished introducing his affiliation, Xiao Ming began to speak. "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you. I''m Xiao Ming, and now that I think about it, I should address you as Headmaster." "What? Headmaster?" Mang Tian Chi''s eyes widened in surprise. "Wait, you''re Xiao Ming? The one from Heavenly Court? You''re the one from Jia Nan Academy!" Seeing Xiao Ming nod with a smile, the trace of nervousness in Mang Tian Chi''s heart quickly disappeared. "Hahaha, the first time we met, and I didn''t even recognize you. So you''re the Xiao Ming that Su Qian kept mentioning in his messages to me!" The old man''s beard twitched, followed by a cheerful grin. He moved closer to Xiao Ming''s side and then reached out to pinch him. Chuckling, he said, "Well done, well done. Su Qian has not misled me this time. You truly are an iparable prodigy!" Xiao Ming''s lips twitched as he looked at the old man smiling happily in front of him. The old man had been worried about possibly fighting him earlier, and now he was getting so close. This personality was truly perplexing, leaving Xiao Ming unsure of how to react. Chapter 472: Nine Mysterious Golden Lightning Chapter 472: Nine Mysterious Golden Lightning Mang Tian Chi patted Xiao Ming''s shoulder and said, "Since you''re a student of Jia Nan Academy, there''s no need to mention our rtionship. That guy Su Qian keeps sending me messages, asking me to take good care of you when I meet you. But now it seems like you''re the one who''s taking care of me." At this point, Mang Tian Chi looked at the ck lightning pool and suddenly burst outughing. "Hahaha, that''s right! You''ve finished your cultivation. Can you do this old man a favor before you go?" "..." Xiao Ming was speechless. When seniors met juniors, they usually gave gifts or offered cultivation advice. But here, why was he, the junior, being asked to help the senior? Ah, he was a peak three-star Dou Saint, while Mang Tian Chi was only a peak Dou Venerate. The gap was too big... Well, in that case, it was fine. "Headmaster, are you nning to capture those ck Demon Lightning?" Xiao Ming also nced at the sea of ck lightning, which had be much sparserpared to a month ago. "That''s right, my Lei n has a secret technique that can absorb lightning energy. With the ck Demon Lightning here, I should be able to break through to the Half-Saint realm," Mang Tian Chi said frankly. "Are you sure? The ck Demon Lightning here is different from the ordinary ones. Their power is much stronger, and some even possess a certain intelligence. They''re not easy to absorb." "No problem!" "Alright then." Seeing Mang Tian Chi''s determined expression, Xiao Ming decided not to dwell on it. After all, Mang Tian Chi was much older and had traveled far and wide, so he should have more experience. He probably wouldn''t y around with his own life. Given the circumstances, Xiao Ming was willing to help with this small favor. In the end, it was just a matter of waving his hand. "How many ck Demon Lightning do you need?" "Help me capture ten of them. The efficiency of this technique is a bit low. If possible, a few more would be great." Xiao Ming nodded and then waved his hand, causing waves of spatial fluctuations. Boom! A dozen or so enormous ck thunderbolts, chilling to the bone, flickered and appeared in front of them! ''What the hell!'' This sudden scene caused Mang Tian Chi to unconsciously take three steps back. After that, he saw Xiao Ming effortlesslypress the thunderbolts with a destructive aura into a lightning bead. Mang Tian Chi''s eyes lit up as he rubbed his hands together before approaching again. "Hehehe, thank you, Xiao Ming." "No need to thank me." Xiao Ming tossed thepressed lightning bead to Mang Tian Chi. He was consideringpressing a few more; these lightning beads were formed using a special technique. With his current strength, such a thing was quite effortless. Throwing out these lightning beads, even a Half-Saint wouldn''t be able to resist. Moreover, whether as gifts or rewards for juniors, these items were valuable. It wouldn''t hurt to have a few more on hand. Deciding to act on this thought, Xiao Ming ignored the gleeful Mang Tian Chi at his side and began topress the space of the nearby lightning pool. As the lightning snakes danced, one by one the lightning beads condensed around him. Boom! Inside the lightning pool, the thunderbolts erupted in a frenzy. Countless lightning bolts scattered and burst out in all directions. Whether it was the ordinary peripheral lightning or the deep ck Demon Lightning, they all became ferocious in an instant. The thunderbolts spun chaotically with no pattern, and even Xiao Ming couldn''t avoid them. Numerous thunderbolts struck him. Fortunately, despite his delicate appearance, he had tough skin. But Mang Tian Chi next to him was not so resilient. "Huu~" Mang Tian Chi''s deep blue robe was tattered, his long hair stood on end, and his face waspletely ckened, looking rather disheveled as he exhaled a puff of white smoke. "No way! What''s wrong with this lightning pool? Why has it suddenly erupted so violently?" Mang Tian Chi grumbled. Xiao Ming, on the other hand, stopped drawing thunderbolts and collected the dozen or so lightning beads. Then he looked into the depths of the lightning pool. In his line of sight, in the depths where the ck Demon Lightning was, a faint glimmer of gold appeared. A colossal dragon-like figure, thousands of meters long, with a body that seemed to be made of gold, undted in the dim light. This dragon was the source of the eruption. The densely packed ck Demon Lightning, each thirty meters long, bowed down wherever the lightning dragon went. It was as if a king had appeared among the thunderbolts, and the ck Demon Lightning had be vassals, submitting to their ruler. ''This is... the Nine Mysterious Golden Lightning! How did this thing get provoked? It''sparable to a seven-star Dou Saint...'' Seeing the lightning dragon, Xiao Ming''s expression changed slightly. If it was a six-star Dou Saint, he might have a chance to face it with all his might, but a seven-star Dou Saint was beyond his consideration. A seven-star Dou Saint was already a high-star Dou Saint, far beyond a six-star Dou Saint. This was the terrifying Pill Lightning that was produced by refining high-tier pills such as the Ninth-Tier Golden Pill. Even an ordinary Dou Saint would be reduced to ashes in front of it. If the Nine Mysterious Golden Lightning were ranked as a Heavenly me on the Heavenly me Ranking, it would be on par with the Purifying Demonic Lotus me or even the Nihility Devouring me. As for Xiao Ming, who hadn''t even obtained the Purifying Demonic Lotus me, he didn''t dare to face such a terrifying entity right now. He turned around and fled without thinking! After only a few steps, Xiao Ming remembered that the Headmaster was still standing next to him. He quickly reached out and grabbed Mang Tian Chi, lifting him by his robe. Then his entire body turned into a streak of light that flew outwards. In the far distance behind them, within the faintly visible dragon-like figure, its pair of dragon eyes were empty. His body was covered in intricate golden lightning, each bolt possessing a power that could be described as earth-shattering. "Roar!" Suddenly, the lightning dragon let out a sky-shaking roar. Immediately, the thunderousmotion intensified. Numerous huge ck Demon Lightning, each capable of spanning hundreds of meters, quickly followed. They resembled an elite army surrounding the lightning dragon. "Are you kidding me? How can there be such a thing here!" Sensing the almost suffocating aura of the golden lightning dragon, Mang Tian Chi didn''t care how undignified he looked being carried by Xiao Ming. He hastily shouted. "Move fast! Faster!" Ignoring the roar of the lightning dragon behind him, Xiao Ming concentrated only on rushing forward. A huge stream of Dou Qi surged through his body and burst out, tearing directly through the space. In an instant, Xiao Ming''s speed increased and the silver-white lightning on either side quickly shed past Mang Tian Chi. It was evident how fast Xiao Ming was moving. Soon, the two of them had dashed beyond the range of the Void Lightning Pool. After leaving the lightning pool, Xiao Ming paused briefly and took a deep breath. Then he let go of the person he was holding. As his feet touched the ground, Mang Tian Chi''s face still held a trace of lingering fear. It was hard to fathom that such creatures lurked within the lightning pool. If Xiao Ming hadn''t been there, he probably wouldn''t have been able to escape. Swoosh! Suddenly, the sound of rushing wind approached from the distance. A clear voice sounded from afar, "Xiao Ming, are you all right?" "Huh? It''s actually someone from the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe?" Seeing the approaching figure, Mang Tian Chi, who had snapped out of his fear, was slightly taken aback. He then looked at Xiao Ming in astonishment. It was quite strange for a human like Xiao Ming to have some sort of connection with the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe. That tribe was just as proud as the Ancient ns and even more exclusive. It wasn''t easy to establish a rtionship with them. Chapter 473: Returning to Central Plains Chapter 473: Returning to Central ins "All right, since that''s the case, I''ll take my leave. By the way, I must thank you for your timely rescue earlier. Time is running out. I''ll treat you to our Lei n''s secret good wine next time..." Mang Tian Chi didn''t seem to be interested in interacting with others. With a wave of his hand, he didn''t wait for Xiao Ming to respond. His figure shifted, causing ripples in the space, and he quickly disappeared. Seeing the old man disappear so quickly made Xiao Ming feel helpless. He turned his head to see Hei Qing approaching. "Phew, I finally found you. It''s lucky that you have the Dragon Seal set by the Dragon Emperor in your body, otherwise, it would have been quite a challenge to find you." Seeing that Xiao Ming was unharmed, Hei Qing also breathed a sigh of relief and said. "I had a little mishap in the lightning pool, so I came out on my own." Xiao Ming smiled without going into the details of what had happened in the lightning pool. Then he waved his hand and said, "I have mostlypleted my cultivation. Let''s go back..." "Sure, I''m getting bored waiting here..." Hearing this, Hei Qing''s mood improved and he nodded quickly. His body then emitted a brilliant radiance before transforming into a massive ck dragon. Xiao Ming climbed onto the dragon''s back with a slight flicker of his body. A resonant dragon roar echoed as they transformed into a streak of light that quickly soared away, disappearing into the distant empty space. ... Upon returning to the Ancient Dragon Ind, Xiao Ming noticed that the ind had grown considerably, and the dpidated appearance was no longer there. "Hehe, it''s possible that the other three Dragon Inds have been moved back," Hei Qing scratched his head as he looked at Ancient Dragon Ind. Xiao Ming nodded in agreement. The four Dragon Inds were originally united, butter they split apart. Now that the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe had reunified, it was likely that the inds would merge back together. "Xiao Ming, you''ve finally returned. The Void Lightning Pool is extremely dangerous. I was worried that you might have some idents there..." Just as Xiao Ming and Hei Qing entered the Dragon Ind, the figure of Zhu Li appeared in front of them. He smiled at Xiao Ming and said with a friendly expression. Although the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe had many powerful members, the elders who had returned from the void had already developed solitary personalities. The other experts from the other three inds hadn''t been assigned any significant roles due to the short time of the reunification. As for the First and Second Elders of the Eastern Dragon Tribe, they were still in seclusion. Thus, only Zhu Li, a Half-Saint, remained to assist Zi Yan in leading the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe. Earlier, when Xiao Ming inquired about the location of the Void Lightning Pool, it was Zhu Li who told him. Zhu Li was greeted by both Xiao Ming and Hei Qing before they started talking. "Xiao Ming!" In the middle of their conversation, a euphoric voice was heard from below, and immediately a purple figure shed and rushed to Xiao Ming''s side. "Zi Yan." Looking at the vivacious girl in front of him, Xiao Ming was pleasantly surprised and asked, "Is everything settled?" "Hm! The past month has been really exhausting for me. If I had known that, I would have let the elders take care of those matters." Zi Yan''s delicate face wrinkled slightly and said with a slight bitterness. Hei Qing and Zhu Li exchanged a wry smile as they looked at Zi Yan''s slightly wrinkled face. It seemed that after Zi Yan''s body matured, she only showed such expressions in front of Xiao Ming. "There are some things that don''t need to be done in person." Xiao Ming stroked Zi Yan''s silky hair and gave her what he thought was the "best" advice. After all, as Alliance Leader, he might not even have time to leave Holy Pill City if he didn''t delegate tasks to others. Zi Yan nodded and then said to him, having suddenly remembered something. "I have already sent Elder Zhu Zhen to Holy Pill City. He sent a message back the day before yesterday saying that the Heavenly Court wants you to return as soon as possible." "Oh? Did they mention what it was about?" "They didn''t specify." Zi Yan shook her head. Xiao Ming fell into contemtion. He had wanted to absorb the Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit together with Zi Yan on Ancient Dragon Ind. But why did the Alliance decide to send a message now? It disrupted his ns. However, since the Alliance had called him back, he naturally had to return. Dying his breakthrough for a while wouldn''t matter much. "Are you nning to return to the Central ins? I might as well apany you..." Seeing Xiao Ming''s expression, Zi Yan immediately understood his intention. She smiled and suggested to him. Xiao Ming was slightly surprised and asked, "The situation on Dragon Ind is still in the early stages of recovery; is it really okay for you to leave at this time?" As he spoke, Xiao Ming looked at Elder Zhu Li and Hei Qing. The current situation of the Ancient Dragon Ind was different from that of Heavenly Court. "This... the elders will handle the affairs of the ind. If the Dragon Emperor wants to leave, there shouldn''t be a problem." Elder Zhu Li paused for a moment before answering. As Zi Yan had mentioned, the ind''s affairs were almost settled. The remaining matters could be dealt with by the elders. Since she wanted to leave, they had no intention of stopping her. Xiao Ming finally nodded when he heard Zhu Li''s answer. With Zi Yan by his side, they could absorb the Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit whenever they wanted to break through. This could actually be considered a good thing. "When should we leave?" Seeing Xiao Ming''s approval, Zi Yan''s eyes shone with excitement and there was a hint of impatience in her tone. Xiao Ming smiled and looked at her. Given Zi Yan''s personality, she was probably getting a little restless on the Ancient Dragon Ind and wanted to take this opportunity to get some fresh air. "Since there''s nothing urgent here, let''s go now..." With a wave of his sleeve, a spatial channel opened beside him. He stepped into it first. After giving a few quick instructions, Zi Yan hurried into the spatial channel under Zhu Li and Hei Qing''s gaze. ... Lazy clouds floated across the azure sky and warm sunlight poured down from the horizon, giving everything a sense ofnguor. Swoosh! Suddenly, ripples spread across the calm sky, and a spatial rift slowly opened. Two figures stepped out of it. "We''ve finally left that damned Dragon Ind! I really don''t understand why those people moved to that ghostly ce in the past." Zi Yan took a deep breath of fresh air as she emerged from the rift. Her delicate cheeks carried a hint of intoxication as she stretched out her arms. During her time on Ancient Dragon Ind, she maintained the majesty of the Dragon Emperor. However, now that she had left the ind, her true nature was immediately revealed and all traces of that majesty werepletely gone. Xiao Ming could only shake his head. He had known for a long time that Zi Yan''s original personality had never changed; she had just been hiding it. She only showed this side of herself to those closest to her. "Let''s go. We''re already within the Heavenly Court''s sphere of influence. We should be able to reach Holy Pill City soon..." Xiao Ming looked around and determined their location. Then he waved his hand and they quickly flew in the direction of Holy Pill City. At their current speed, Xiao Ming and Zi Yan were nothing short of terrifying. In just a few minutes, they passed numerous cities below them. However, the condition of these cities raised Xiao Ming''s eyebrows. Many of them looked ramshackle and worn as if they had been through a major battle. ''It seems that the Heavenly Court hasn''t been peaceful in this past month.'' Observing the situation along the way, Xiao Ming thought to himself. Then, with a sudden burst of speed, they disappeared into the horizon with a blink, leaving the scene behind. Chapter 474: The Hidden Hand of the Hun Clan Chapter 474: The Hidden Hand of the Hun n Holy Pill City, Inside a grand hall in the headquarters of the Pill Tower. The three Pill Tower giants, the Nine-Tailed Fox Saint, Ancestor Huo Yun, and the First Elder of the Small Pill Tower, were gathered with other elders from the Heavenly Court. There was a hint of gloom in their expressions, a clear indication that their mood was far from pleasant. "During this period, more than half of the 900 major cities under the Heavenly Court have been attacked. While these attacks seem toe from various other forces, there is no doubt that experts from the Hall of Souls are mixed in with them." The First Elder scanned the room with a somber gaze, a hint of anger in his eyes as he continued, "Furthermore, ording to our calctions, the Alliance alchemists have been the primary targets. After these attacks, they all went missing. I''m sure everyone has a pretty good idea of who did this." "These scoundrels from the Hall of Souls are getting more and more brazen!" Ancestor Huo Yun''s fiery red eyebrows twitched as he spoke in an angry tone. "I believe that the actions of the Hall of Souls may be in retaliation for our interference with their soul gathering outside of the Central ins. Fortunately, the Alliance set up patrol guards early on, which has helped mitigate many troubles," Fairy Hua of the Flower Sect added her opinion. "I suspect it''s more than that. There''s something I haven''t told you yet. A few days ago, my temple made a disturbing discovery. Several major ns in the Fallen Spirit Ice Source have gonepletely silent. I personally visited some of the closest ones, such as the Fire Toad Pce and the Ice Scorpion n, and there wasn''t a trace left." "This can''t be due to mere relocation. Although there is no direct evidence linking the Hun n to these disappearances, I can''t shake the feeling that it''s connected to them." The handsome face of the Nine-Tailed Fox Saint was unusually grim. While these ns might not be able to match the Wind and Snow Sacred Temple on their own, theirbined strength was on par with one of the three major beast tribes, the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe. However, these ns had vanished without a trace. This audacious move could only have been orchestrated by the ancient ns or the three major magical beast tribes of the Central ins. Among them, the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe had joined the Heavenly Court two months ago, and the Heavenly Demon Phoenix Tribe had suffered significant losses due to the recent upheavals, leaving only a fraction of their members. The Ancient Void Dragon Tribe had also joined the alliance a few days ago. This left only the Ancient ns under suspicion, especially the Hun n, who had been wreaking havoc all along. The Nine-Tailed Fox Saint had no doubts. Who else could have done it? If he hadn''t formed an alliance with the Heavenly Court, would the Wind and Snow Sacred Temple have ended up on the list of those who had disappeared? "What! Such a thing actually happened?" Upon hearing this explosive news, the faces of the people in the hall became even darker. After a moment, the First Elder spoke slowly, "This may not necessarily be the work of the Hun n. They have always concentrated on collecting souls. Compared to humans, the souls of magical beasts are rtively inferior. The soul of a Dou Saint isn''t even worth as much as the soul of a seventh-tier alchemist." "That makes sense..." the others nodded, and the mood lightened slightly. The First Elder, seeing that the atmosphere had eased a bit, nodded to himself and continued, "Still, we need to send someone to gather information about it. But that can wait. Right now, let''s discuss how to respond to the actions of the Hall of Souls over the past month. The Hall of Souls has relentlessly attacked the Heavenly Court, and we cannot afford to remain passive. Otherwise, it will give others the impression that we fear those ghosts. This will have a negative impact both inside and outside the Alliance, and will hinder the development of the Alliance. "Everyone, if you have any ideas, feel free to share them." "Why don''t we retaliate in kind? They attacked our cities, so we should attack their branches!" "Exactly! That is an excellent suggestion. Since they have the Tiangang Halls and Disha Halls branches, let''s take them all down!" "Um, won''t that be too risky?" Some of the Half-Saints in the Elders'' Council hesitated. Although the Heavenly Court was now a formidable force, there was still a gap between them and the Hall of Souls. Even though the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe had sent a Dou Saint to support them, that Dou Saint had made it clear that he would not intervene unless it was a matter of life and death. Six-star Dou Saints or higher were also forbidden from directly intervening in the current Central ins. Under the circumstances,unching an offensive and uprooting the Hall of Souls'' branches might be fine for one or two, but going after them all? The Hall of Souls may resort to desperate measures. "In that case, let''s target one of their Tiangang Halls and leave the others for now. Consider it a warning." "This..." "Hehe, no need to worry so much. Tit for tat. the Hall of Souls have been too arrogant. It''s time to put some pressure on them. Apart from their Heaven Hall, where many powerful individuals are gathered, we can freely target their branches." As the group considered this n, a clearughter suddenly rang out in the hall. Then a gentle breeze swept through and two figures appeared in the hall. They were Xiao Ming and Zi Yan. "Alliance Leader?" Seeing the person who had just arrived, everyone was surprised for a moment, then they stood up with joyful expressions. "Well, well, the cker-in-Leader has finally returned, huh? Your aura..." The First Elder chuckled for a moment but suddenly noticed something. His expression changed slightly and he stared directly at Xiao Ming, his eyes filled with astonishment. "Three-star Dou Saint!" The Nine-Tailed Fox Saint also fixed his gaze on Xiao Ming. After a moment, he sighed and shook his head. "In less than a year, you''ve leaped from a one-star Dou Saint to the peak of three stars. This speed... truly puts this old man to shame." Others were also taken aback by the revtion, clearly not expecting Xiao Ming to have made such a rapid breakthrough. However, they quickly regained theirposure, their faces showing joy. The stronger Xiao Ming, their alliance leader, became, the more powerful the alliance would be. It seemed that their decision to join forces with Pill Tower had indeed been the right one. Amidst the joyful atmosphere, Xiao Ming led Zi Yan to the seat reserved for the Alliance Leader. It was at this moment that the elders began to notice the close and intimate demeanor between Xiao Ming and Zi Yan. The First Elder in particr, with his deep soul cultivation, could sense the overwhelming and formidable aura emanating from Zi Yan. "May I ask who she is?" The First Elder asked in a respectful tone, clenching his fists politely towards Zi Yan. As the First Elder treated Zi Yan with courtesy, Ancestor Huo Yun and the Nine-Tailed Fox Saint who stood nearby also became aware of this formidable figure. Their eyes showed astonishment. How had Xiao Ming managed to return with such a powerful figure after such a short absence? Moreover, Xiao Ming and Zi Yan seemed to have a close bond, akin to a couple. "Her name is Zi Yan," Xiao Ming said with a faint smile. "She is the current Dragon Emperor of the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe. We grew up together, so you could say she''s my childhood friend." The Dragon Emperor of the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe? Childhood friend? Upon hearing this revtion, Ancestor Huo Yun, the First Elder, and the others felt their hearts skip a beat. They looked at Xiao Ming with a hint of disbelief. They had never imagined that Xiao Ming had such a background. It now made sense why the haughty Ancient Void Dragon Tribe had supported the Heavenly Court. Chapter 475: Surprise Attack on the Man Hall Chapter 475: Surprise Attack on the Man Hall The Dragon Emperor of the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe was an extremely mysterious figure in the eyes of many. Not to mention the Dragon Emperor, even an ordinary member of the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe was something out of legend. After all, Ancient Void Dragons were a rare sight in the Central ins. The recent appearance of a Dou Saint from the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe had already taken them by surprise, let alone a Dragon Emperor. In the hearts of many, the Ancient Void Dragons were as mysterious and powerful as those of the Ancient ns. The so-called Dragon Emperor was an existence on par with the n Heads of the Gu n and the Hun n. Therefore, when they heard that Zi Yan was actually the legendary Dragon Emperor, they could not hide the shock in their hearts as it surged across their faces. "Your Majesty the Dragon Emperor, we were disrespectful earlier!" Once they came to their senses, they all clenched their fists in respect. Among them, Fairy Hua couldn''t help but cast a few more nces at Zi Yan, who was sitting elegantly beside Xiao Ming, and sighed softly. An exquisite appearance, a majestic demeanor, the status of Dragon Emperor, and a lifetime bond with Xiao Ming; how could she ever hope topete with that? She finally understood why Xiao Ming seemed uninterested in her. His standards were simply too high! In response to their respectful gestures, Zi Yan waved her hand, indicating that there was no need for such formality. Xiao Ming was the leader of this alliance and she was here as his partner. There was no need to treat her as an outsider. Seeing this, Xiao Ming steered the conversation, "All right, everyone, please sit down. Let''s discuss the matter of the Hall of Souls." As the main topic was brought up, the faces of the others also became more serious; they were still surprised by Zi Yan''s identity, but seeing how she and Xiao Ming had an extraordinary rtionship, they shifted their focus to the pressing issue at hand. The First Elder said in a serious tone, "You must have heard our discussion earlier. Now that you''ve returned, it''s up to you as the leader of the Alliance to make a decision." "My stance is clear: if we''re going to strike, we should strike decisively. Apart from their headquarters, the Heaven Hall, we can target the rest of their branches." "If it weren''t for theck of clues about the location of the Heaven Hall, we could even think aboutunching a surprise attack on it. If we seed, it would be a devastating blow to the Hall of Souls." What a bold n! As they listened to Xiao Ming''s proposal to attack the Heaven Hall, the elders couldn''t help but break out in a cold sweat, secretly relieved that the Heavenly Court hadn''t discovered the location of the Heaven Hall. The Heavenly Court was undoubtedly powerful, butunching a direct attack on the Heavenly Hall, where most of their elite members were gathered, still made them feel uneasy. However, if the Heaven Hall was off the table, it was clear what Xiao Ming''s target would be. "Is the Alliance Leader suggesting an attack on the Earth Hall?" "The Earth Hall is under the jurisdiction of the Deputy Chief of the Hall of Souls, who is only a three-star Dou Saint. With our current strength, we should have no fear." "No," Xiao Ming said, shaking his head. "My suggestion is that we attack both the Earth Hall and the Man Hall at the same time, as well as destroying some of the Disha Halls that were near our Alliance." "Hoo~" ''That was quite ambitious!'' The elders couldn''t help but gasp. Xiao Ming was ying quite a risky game here. Seeing their changing expressions, Xiao Ming knew they had some concerns and decided to exin his n further. "The Earth Hall will be attacked by both Zi Yan and myself." "As for the Man Hall, it will be led by the Fox Saint and the First Elder. The previous Man Hall was under the control of the First and Second Tianzun of the Hall of Souls. The First Tianzun was killed by me, but the Hall of Souls may have appointed new members, possibly with stronger defenses. Both elders are two-star and three-star Dou Saints, which makes it safer. The remaining Half-Saint elders will lead the attack on the Disha Halls near our Alliance." "To prevent the Hall of Souls from retaliating against us, the Alliance still needs a strong defender. So I hope that Senior Huo Yun can stay behind this time..." ''This n... is feasible.'' As Xiao Ming exined, the elders began to grasp the details. The Heavenly Court had grown considerably in power, and Xiao Ming''s n, though bold, had a high chance of sess. Therefore, they all nodded in agreement. "In that case, let''s prepare for two days. After that, when all members are ready, we will set out separately!" ... The Burial Mountain Range stood at the crossroads between the western and southern regions of the Central ins. Due to its terrain, this ce had an extremely dense and dangerous aura. Since most of the people within a radius of five hundred kilometers were buried here, the dark aura was mixed with a rich stench of corpses. As a result, the Burial Mountain Range was a strange mountain range constructed with tombs. Under normal circumstances, it was difficult to find human figures. No one would want to stay in a ce covered with a ghostly aura. Whoosh! In the silent expanse above the Burial Mountain Range, a subtle rush of wind was heard, and rays of light streaked across the sky. On a remote peak deep within the mountain range, several figures appeared. Their gaze was fixed on the heart of the mountain range, where a faint distortion appeared hidden among the towering gray trees. "The Man Hall lies deep within the Burial Mountain Range," the First Elder exined, pointing into the depths. "But it is shielded by a spatial barrier. Anyone who enters will be detected." The Nine-Tailed Fox Saint nodded. Their goal was to wipe out the Man Hall, and whether they were detected or not hardly mattered. "Let''s begin." After a quick nce at the dozen or so Ninth Change Dou Venerates behind him, he led the way and approached the barrier. With a flick of his right hand hidden beneath his robe, he tore a long crack in the spatial barrier. "Remember, leave no survivors!" "Understood!" As the words echoed, figures darted swiftly through the crack and into the spatial barrier. Inside the somewhat distorted space was an endless expanse of ck earth. The surface was littered with numerous pale skeletal remains, creating an eerie and unsettling sight. At the center of this darkenedndscape stood a colossal ck hall, resembling an ancient and ominous beast crouched on the ground. A palpable aura of dread and unease emanated from it, sending ripples through the secluded space. Inside the ck hall, countless massive ck chains stretched outward, piercing deep into the ground. The Protectors of the Man Hall were meditating atop these ck chains when they suddenly sensed something strange. They opened their eyes, only to find a gigantic fox hundreds of meters tall standing before them! An attack! After a brief moment of shock and confusion, they sprang into action. However, before they could react, the space around them was sealed by waves of powerful Dou Qi. Bang! Bang! Bang! A series of explosions followed, leading to the untimely extermination of hundreds of Protectors outside the hall. "Who dares to trespass on the sacred grounds of the Hall of Souls? Do you seek death? Perish!" Massive ck chains, each hundreds of meters wide and resembling giant pythons, shot out of the ck fog. As these chains moved, they caused the void to tremble and distort, leaving dark, twisted traces in their wake. The Nine-Tailed Fox Saint sneered contemptuously as he surveyed the chains, then responded with a swift counterattack. Their collision caused turbulent spatial fluctuations within the confined space. Meanwhile, Xiao Ming and Zi Yan had also arrived at their destination. Chapter 476: Earth Hall Chapter 476: Earth Hall In the remote northeastern region of the Central ins, a vast canyon stretched for thousands of meters, its depths seemingly bottomless. Eerie winds whispered through the air, and an imprable ck fog shrouded the surroundings. Descending along the cliffs, where the ck fog was thickest, all signs of life disappeared, and no vegetation dared to grow. It was a deste, lifeless realm, a forsakennd where even mercenaries who roamed far and wide would never venture in search of treasure. However, as one descended deeper into the unfathomable abyss, one would eventually encounter a spatial barrier. Within this barriery a cluster of dark pces, like colossal beasts lurking in the depths of the canyon. In the ck fog, these pces appeared and disappeared like phantoms. Several figures in ck robes emerged from the pces at this moment, their presence breaking the eerie silence of the ce. All of them were d in ck robes and exuded formidable auras. Amidst the eerie winds, they murmured their discontent. "... Damn it, why do they keep sending us out to capture souls every day? Are souls that easy to capture? We don''t even get a day off!" "... Calm down, at least the rewards are much richer now. We couldn''t earn these rewards in the past, even if we worked three times as hard." "The conflicts with the Heavenly Court have escted recently. Many Protectors who went out haven''t returned. Even the Venerable Elders have be scarce. We must be vignt." "..." At that moment, a crack appeared in the canyon sky amidst the ck fog, and two figures stepped out of it. "Who are you!" The ck-robed individuals outside noticed the sudden arrival of the unfamiliar figures. The deep aura emanating from these neers sent shivers down their spines, but one of them still dared to call out sternly. However, the two neers paid no attention to them. They continued to tread on the void, descending gracefully until they reached the cluster of pces. The earlier call had caused more ck-robed figures to emerge from the pces. An eight-star Dou Venerate, a Tianzun-level figure, stepped forward and raised his head to the sky. Even he couldn''t help but feel a palpable sense of oppression from the mysterious ck-robed figures. "Who is Your Excellency? How dare you invade the territory of my Hall of Souls?" "Ha, the Hall of Souls? This is exactly where we wanted toe. Why should we be afraid?" Zi Yan nced around the surrounding pces with a hint of disdain in her tone. "You!" "Yellow Spring Finger!" Xiao Ming couldn''t be bothered to listen to any more of his nonsense. His white robes fluttered without a breeze, and a slender palm appeared beneath them. At first nce, the palm appeared fair and unblemished, but the next moment it was stained with countless traces of blood. With a casual gesture, an immense amount of energy gathered and quickly condensed into a massive, deep yellow finger hundreds of meters in length. Although its surface appeared coarse, it exuded a faint aura of destruction. Viewed from afar, it resembled a colossal pir standing tall between heaven and earth. The aura of sanctity permeated the surroundings, enveloping the ck-robed individuals like an icy cave, leaving no room for resistance. Their faces were contorted with horror, their eyes clouded with fear and despair. "A Dou Saint-level powerhouse..." Boom! With another tap, the colossal Yellow Spring Finger descended from the sky with a deafening roar. The entire expanse of space crumbled at that moment, deep ravines ruptured all around, and the earth shook violently, resembling an earthquake. Without even a chance to scream, whether they were Protectors, Venerable Elders, or even Tianzuns, they all turned into mere specks of dust in an instant under the might of this giant palm. Then the giant finger continued its descent, crashing into the cluster of sinister pces. The sturdy structures and unbreakable chains all crumbled and snapped in an instant. The whole ce descended into utter destruction. "You scoundrel! Who do you think you are, daring to provoke my Hall of Souls! Today, this hall chief will ensure you have no chance to return!" As the pces crumbled, several formidable auras surged forward. Among them were three Dou Saints, with the most powerful among them being a three-star Dou Saint who appeared as young as a teenager. "Deputy Chief, it''s been a while." Xiao Ming said with a smile. "It''s you, you little piece of trash! How dare you invade my territory to cause trouble?!" The Deputy Chief of the Hall of Souls gritted his teeth at the sight of Xiao Ming, his eyes almost spitting fire. He vividly remembered thest time Xiao Ming had thrown one of his avatars into a pittrine. It was truly humiliating! Now that he was face to face with his enemy, his hatred burned even fiercer. With a flick of his finger, a dense ck gas shot out and transformed into a ck dragon that swooped down on Xiao Ming. At the same time, his hand reached out and unleashed a torrent of ck fog from his five fingers, forming five massive chains that rushed towards Xiao Ming. "Do not think that breaking through to the three-star Dou Saint is enough to be arrogant. We have three Dou Saints on our side! You''ll see how I deal with you after I capture you today!" A sinister grin appeared on the Deputy Chief''s face. His strength had reached the advanced three-star Dou Saint stage, and with two other Dou Saints assisting him, he was confident that Xiao Ming wouldn''t leave this ce unscathed. Because he was so focused on Xiao Ming, he overlooked Zi Yan''s superior strength next to him. The other two Dou Saints immediately joined the battle. In an instant, the world trembled as their overwhelming aura pierced the sky, creating an atmosphere of impending doom in the canyon. However, despite the ferocious attack from the Hall of Souls'' Deputy Chief and the other two Dou Saints, Xiao Ming''s expression remained calm. His figure shed, effortlessly cutting through the storm of Dou Qi and appearing right in front of the Deputy Chief. Without any fancy moves, he unleashed a straight punch that shattered all of the Deputy Chief''s defensive measures. A wild burst of lightning power then erupted. The Deputy Chief was instantly transformed into a glowing figure, convulsing and shaking uncontrobly. Seizing the moment when the Deputy Chief was temporarily paralyzed, Xiao Ming delivered a blow that snapped his neck, and then another that ruptured his heart meridians! Afterward, he smoothly extracted the Deputy Chief''s soul and sealed it away, his actions executed wlessly. The unfortunate fellow didn''t even have a chance to utter ast word before he met his end! "How is this possible!!" The two remaining Dou Saints from the Hall of Souls were horrified to see the Deputy Chief die so quickly. If even the Deputy Chief had met such a miserable end, what chance did they have? They immediately tore open a rift in space and tried to flee. "Tsk. That Deputy Chief was such a waste! I didn''t even get a chance to join in the fun," Zi Yan grumbled in disappointment before gracefully stepping forward and disappearing into the void. Seeing this, Xiao Ming no longer cared about the fleeing Dou Saints. Instead, he gazed down at the ruins below, where a few surviving Tianzuns and Venerable Elders could still be seen. With a sudden step into the empty space, a surge of dark energy erupted, creating ripples like roaring waves. These waves formed a circr pattern and rapidly spread out in all directions. In an instant, they caught up with the fleeing Dou Venerates, crushing them to a pulp. Blood rained from the sky, and in this bottomless canyon, the eerie atmosphere and looming ck fog gave it the semnce of a realm of death. Eventually, only Xiao Ming remained alive in this deste ce. A short timeter, the space tore apart. Swoosh! Zi Yan stepped out, carrying two lifeless bodies. These two bodies were the Dou Saints who had tried to escape. With that, the Earth Hall of the Hall of Souls was annihted, and not a single survivor was left. Chapter 477: Flustered and Exasperated Chapter 477: Flustered and Exasperated "Those two old fools thought they could show off their spatial maniption skills in front of me. They dug their own graves," Zi Yan said as she tossed the two corpses disdainfully, leaving them floating in the air. Xiao Ming smiled faintly at this. Zi Yan was currently at the intermediate four-star Dou Saint stage, which was already higher than these two Dou Saints. Moreover, with her spatial maniption skills, it was rather foolish for those two old guys to try to escape through the void in front of her. He quickly collected the two corpses and signaled for Zi Yan to descend. After a quick inspection, he confirmed that their souls were shattered. Inside the ruins of the Earth Hall, there was nothing left but broken walls and debris, resembling a deste ghost town. Where the main hall had once stood, there were numerous intertwined ck chains with countless soul orbs dangling from their ends. He had deliberately avoided this area when eliminating the members of the Hall of Souls earlier, leaving it rtively undisturbed. As he looked at the countless withered soul orbs, Xiao Ming couldn''t help but sigh softly. Although the entire continent operated on the principle of survival of the fittest, with few truly good-hearted individuals on the path of cultivation, the methods employed by the Hall of Souls were exceptionally ruthless, even among the wicked. Exploiting souls even after death showed apleteck of humanity. After this brief sigh, Xiao Ming lightly waved his hand and a terrifying surge of energy swept through the area, shattering the chains in an instant. The souls within the orbs gradually opened their eyes, appearing weak and disoriented as they looked around. Eventually, waves of intensely joyful soul fluctuations began to emanate from them. Though they couldn''t pinpoint the exact moment of their release, they felt a sense of freedom they hadn''t experienced in countless years. How many years had they been imprisoned here? Sometimes even death had be a luxury they longed for... "Go, all of you. Don''t let the Hall of Souls capture you again," Xiao Ming said to the souls who were ovee with joy and excitement, tears welling up in their eyes. Countless souls gathered in the sky, all kneeling before Xiao Ming after making a deep bow. Then they howled as they burst through the spatial barrier, racing towards the free world beyond. Xiao Ming couldn''t help but shake his head as he watched these souls flee the area. He then looked towards the center of the main hall where he felt the pure soul essence. With a wave of his sleeve, a tremendous st of energy sent the massive pirs, hundreds of meters high, flying away. His footnded on the ground, and as his white robe fluttered, a roaring sound filled the air. A thunderous surge of dark energy exploded, creating a deafening ''boom'' and forming a massive crater several meters deep. Inside the cratery soul chains, and at the center of the pit was a high tform inscribed with eerie, lifelike runes. It resembled an altar, and on this altar was the cluster of soul essence Xiao Ming had sensed. These soul chains were connected to the cluster of soul essence at one end and branched out at the other, each one connected to the souls that had just escaped to extract their soul essence. Xiao Ming jumped into the pit, where he could sense that the remaining soul essences still held traces of lingering resentment. The amount of resentment here was greater than any other cluster of soul essence he had absorbed before. This cluster of soul essence had clearly absorbed more souls. "I have avenged you all. If any of you sense this, let go of your grudges and disperse," Xiao Ming''s words were more than a formality. The slightest dissipation of their grudges would make it easier for him to absorb and refine the cluster of soul essence. The cluster of soul essence began to emit a faint glow after his wordsnded. Eventually, a thin gray mist began to emanate from it, dissipating into the air. Zi Yan nced at the dissipating mist and felt an instinctive aversion to those malevolent thoughts. "Xiao Ming, what is that thing?" She asked him, intrigued. "That cluster of light is the essence of millions of souls gathered together. What just dissipated were the obsessions of those millions. These obsessions are like curses, designed to harm the person who absorbs their soul essence. Without being aware of it, even a Heaven Realm soul could lose their mind and possibly go insane and die if they absorbed them recklessly." "That terrifying?" Zi Yan widened herrge, watery eyes upon hearing this and took a few steps back. The souls of magical beasts were quite weak, and even as the Dragon Emperor, her soul was no exception. She had no desire to absorb these obsessions and risk the stability of her soul. "Hehe, there''s nothing to be afraid of. These obsessions have mostly dissipated by now," Xiao Ming reassured her. He then stepped forward, his white robe swaying as he reached out and gently touched the cluster of soul essence. After a wave of fluctuation, he collected it. Everyone in this Earth Hall had been ughtered. While many of the experts in the Hall of Souls were soul bodies that would disperse into the world upon death, there were still some with physical bodies. As a result, this space now appeared as a sea of flesh and bones, with a pungent smell of blood permeating the air. Xiao Ming looked around calmly, his heart without a ripple. He had no sympathy for people as evil as the members of the Hall of Souls. This mindset had been forged during his experiences in the ck-Corner Region. "Let''s go," Xiao Ming said. He didn''t want to stay in this ce filled with corpses. He gathered the cluster of soul essence and turned away, heading towards the mountain range. Zi Yan quickly caught up and grabbed his arm as she followed... Half an hour after Xiao Ming and Zi Yan left the area, slight spatial fluctuations urred near a mountain peak not far from the canyon. A shadow shot out and eventually entered the ruins of the Earth Hall. When the shadow saw the excavated ruins, its face darkened and its eyes filled with fury. "All the souls gathered by the Earth Hall in thest century have been snatched away. The Man Hall suffered a simr fate. Combined with the previous soul essence losses, we''ve lost almost half of the soul essence collected by our Hall of Souls in a century. If this information reaches the n, even I will be severely punished! Damn it!" That figure was Hun Mie Sheng. With a hint of greenish pallor on his face, he stared into the empty depths of the Earth Hall. The Earth Hall and the Man Hall were vital branches of the Hall of Souls that contained powerful souls. The soul essence they collected was naturally powerful as well. Because of their strong defenses, when the branch halls were attacked in the past, only the souls of the Disha Halls and those below were transferred. Now, the soul essence of both the Earth Hall and the Man Hall were taken, and the trapped souls were released. Such losses were unbearable, even for the Hall of Souls. "The Heavenly Court had be a great threat. Only by destroying the Heavenly Court can we recoup our losses. If I act alone, I will undoubtedly be stopped by that old ghost. It looks like I''ll have to ask someone from our n to intervene. Hmph! Xiao Ming, you better be ready..." Hun Mie Sheng''s figure disappeared into the world, but his eerie and malicious muttering lingered in the air for a long time. Chapter 478: Returning to the North-Western Region Chapter 478: Returning to the North-Western Region The Heavenly Courtunched a sudden attack on the Hall of Souls. As news of this attack spread, it sent shockwaves throughout the Central ins. Both the Earth Hall and the Man Hall were destroyed, and with them, seven or eight branch halls of the Hall of Souls suffered the same fate. Many powerful people in these branch halls met their demise, and in the Hall of Souls itself, half of its experts were wiped out. It didn''t matter if they were Dou Venerates, Half-Saints, or low-level Dou Saints; when Xiao Ming decided to kill, they were killed. The Hall of Souls'' ability to intimidate people across the continent had been built on the shoulders of these formidable individuals. Without them, the power of the Hall of Souls was reduced by more than half, and it gradually became the target of everyone''s wrath. In truth, the Hall of Souls had been widely despised for years, especially as their actions became more brazen. People harbored a deep-seated hatred for them, but their formidable strength had kept most from openly challenging them. Now that the Heavenly Court had taken the initiative, it was truly a cause for celebration. Of course, while many people were pleased with this turn of events, they were also keeping a close eye on the Hall of Souls, wondering if they wouldunch a fierce counterattack. But to everyone''s surprise, the Hall of Souls began to withdraw its defenses on all fronts in the period that followed. The losses were simply too great, and they had no choice but to retreat and wait for reinforcements from the n before attempting to expand again. It was safe to say that this time the Heavenly Court had dealt the Hall of Souls a crippling blow. ... North-Western Region, Crimson Sand ins. Winds whipped swirling sands across the boundless ins as a blood-red evening sun hung low in the distant sky. Its faint crimson glow draped thend in a sheer scarlet veil, casting a subtle but eerie crimson hue. Hiss! Human presence was a rare sight on these deste ins, where the only sound was the incessant howling of the wind. Then, at a certain moment, the empty space rippled with intense spatial fluctuations. Soon after, a massive spatial ck hole, tens of meters wide, slowly formed. As the spatial ck hole took shape, waves of fluctuating energy filled its interior. Momentster, two figures stepped out gracefully, traversing the empty space before gently descending onto the in. Zi Yan looked around, blinked her eyes, and asked, "Xiao Ming, this doesn''t seem to be the location of the Jia Nan Academy, does it?" Xiao Ming scratched his head and looked somewhat embarrassed as he replied, "Uh, well, there was a slight discrepancy in determining the exact spatial coordinates. It couldn''t be helped." Xiao Ming and Zi Yan ended up here because the former had received certain information while using the simtor. Combined with his long absence from the North-Western Region, he had temporarily put aside his current duties to return. What left Xiao Ming somewhat helpless, however, was that although the Heavenly Court had established a branch in the Northwest Region, there was no direct wormhole to the remote location of the Jia Nan Academy in the ck-Corner Region. Simrly, there was no direct wormhole to the Jia Ma Empire. This was because the ongoing conflicts in the region weren''t there. Therefore, Xiao Ming and Zi Yan had to traverse the void on their own, and given the considerable distance involved, a slight deviation led to their current mishap. Fortunately, Xiao Ming was now in the Dou Saint realm, and the distance resulting from this minor error was insignificant. After confirming their direction once more, Xiao Ming opened a spatial rift and stepped through with Zi Yan. When they emerged, they found themselves on the vast, boundless ck ins. They had arrived at the Great ins of the ck Region! ... The Jia Nan Academy experienced a significant surge in development in recent years, and several key factors contributed to this growth. First, a few years ago, the Jia Nan Academy wiped out several sects in the ck-Corner Region. Even the Ground Fire Sect, which had a seven-star Dou Ancestor, had been wiped out due to a certain event. As a result, Jia Nan Academy''s dominance over the ck-Corner Region was firmly re-established. Second, because the Jia Nan Academy had produced a talent like Xiao Ming, various ns were more inclined to send their own geniuses to cultivate at the Academy. For various reasons, many of the most powerful ns had previously been reluctant to do so. However, this situation underwent a profound change, resulting in a significant increase in the number of exceptionally talented students enrolled in the Academy. Third, the Alchemy Department of the Jia Nan Academy was headed by a sixth-tier Alchemist, which attracted arge number of alchemist talents. This influx in turn improved the quality of the Academy''s teaching staff, allowing it to meet the expectations of those ns. These three factorsbined to drive the development of Jia Nan Academy, allowing it to flourish more than ever before. ... Today was a special day for Jia Nan Academy, as it was the day for new students to enroll and for senior students to be promoted to the Inner Academy. To mark the asion, the Academy held a grand ceremony that filled the grounds with joy. In the ceremony square, it seemed as if a sea of people had gathered, their voices forming a resounding chorus that rose to the sky. Several not-so-small tforms had been set up in the center of the square. Dou Qi erupted on these tforms as figures moved in and out, engaging in intense sparring matches. The exchanges were fierce and passionate, and the victors asionally stood proudly, attracting the adoring gazes of numerous young women, their eyes alight with fascination. The whole academy buzzed with the distinctive vigor of youth. At the center of these tforms stood two colossal stone statues. One appeared aged, while the other was strikingly youthful and handsome. Judging by thetter''s appearance, he did not appear to be much older than the students themselves. This puzzled some of the neers who had recently joined the Academy. "Senior sister, who are those two statues? One of them must be the legendary Headmaster of the Academy, but who is the other one? He looks incredibly handsome!" Several lively young girls surrounded a tall and elegant young woman, their eyes sparkling with curiosity. "Hehe, you''vee to the right person. You must have heard his name. He is the most outstanding student toe out of Jia Nan Academy since its founding, and he is also the youngest elder of the Academy." "When you first arrived, you must have seen the Death Spirit Tree in Peace Town, right? The two Dou Emperor''s corpses on it were his handiwork. He was even younger than you are now." The tall woman, whose beautiful eyes looked strangely at the massive statue, chuckled. "Wow, that must be Xiao Ming, right? I''ve heard of his name, but I never imagined he was so extraordinary!" one of the girls eximed in amazement. "He left Jia Nan Academy a few years ago. This statue was erected not long ago. I heard from an Elder thest time that he went to the Central ins. That ce is known for its abundance of formidable figures. So you girls should let go of any romantic fantasies..." "Hehe, aren''t you the one who''s interested, Senior Sister?" "You want to be beaten, right?" "..." On the elevated tform, Su Qian gazed out at the vibrant scene unfolding in the square, a faint smile creeping across his aged face. As he looked up, he saw the two statues in the square and couldn''t help but shake his head slightly. It had been about five or six years since Xiao Ming had left. Su Qian wondered if Xiao Ming had ever met the Headmaster. Although he had sent numerous messages to the Headmaster, he was still unsure if the old fellow had received any of them. However, considering how well Xiao Ming was doing now, it seemed that he no longer needed the Headmaster''s guidance. Remembering the information revealed by the old man who had arrived at the Academy two months ago, Su Qian couldn''t suppress a smile. "The Alliance Leader of the Heavenly Court! Truly extraordinary!'' Although the Jia Nan Academy had epted arge number of exceptionally talented students, they all seemed to be overshadowed by him. "Old Su, why aren''t you in the Inner Academy today? What brings you out?" An elderly voice could be heard from behind. Su Qian didn''t even have to turn around to discover that it belonged to Deputy Headmaster Hu Gan. Chairs scraped the floor as Hu Gan, apanied by Elder Huo and others, took their seats. "Hehe, staying in the Inner Academy can get a bit monotonous. I came out to see you all," Su Qian chuckled. Chapter 479: Meeting Old Acquaintances Chapter 479: Meeting Old Acquaintances "Just missing us? It can''t be that simple, can it?" Hu Gan wore a skeptical expression. "Of course, it''s not that simple. I also want to see if there are any promising talents to take as disciples. After all, since Old Man Huo has an exceptional disciple, I can''t fall behind. I don''t expect them to be as gifted as Xiao Ming. If they''re one-tenth as talented, I''d be satisfied," Su Qian replied with a chuckle, stroking his graying beard. "One-tenth of Xiao Ming''s talent? You''d be lucky to find that. It''s not like you have the luck of Old Man Huo." Hu Gan initially looked amused but then his tone turned somewhat envious. In truth, the Elders of Jia Nan Academy rarely selected disciples from among the students. The regr students rarely caught their attention, and the true geniuses usually departed the Academy after a few years. In the conservative society of the Dou Qi Continent, the bond between a master and a disciple was akin to a parent-child rtionship. Taking on a disciple who would leave in a few years, especially if they were far away, often resulted in minimal interaction. So, what was the point of taking on a disciple in the first ce? Elders seeking disciples typically embarked on journeys to find suitable talents. They might choose talents from their own nation or even adopt orphans, ensuring they knew the background of their disciples. When Elder Huo took Xiao Ming as his disciple, it was purely due to Xiao Ming''s extraordinary talent, which astonished all the Jia Nan Academy Elders. Many Elders coveted Xiao Ming, but Elder Huo had the upper hand because Xiao Ming disyed an aptitude for alchemy and chose to join the Alchemy Department. Thus, he snatched Xiao Ming before others could act. Since Elder Huo had taken Xiao Ming as his disciple, he had be the object of envy and jealousy among the other elders. They all wanted to have a disciple like Xiao Ming! He met all their requirements for an ideal disciple: exceptional talent, intelligence, diligence, respect for teachers and elders, and a mild personality that didn''t contain arrogance or conceit. Where could they find such a disciple? Especially recently, when a Dou Venerate came looking for Elder Huo, iming that Xiao Ming had be something like the Alliance Leader of the Heavenly Court, it made them even more jealous. But no matter how much they envied him, talents like Xiao Ming couldn''t be acquired through jealousy, so they could only watch helplessly. When Elder Huo heard Hu Qian and the others mention his precious disciple, a proud smile appeared on his usually solemn and old-fashioned face. Although he didn''t say anything, everyone present understood what he meant. I have an exceptional disciple, and you don''t! ''This old fellow is beginning to feel proud again.'' Seeing Elder Huo''s reaction, Su Qian shook his head, somewhat speechless. Alchemists were naturally proud, and Elder Huo seemed even more pleased with himself since he had Xiao Ming as his disciple. Fortunately, Elder Huo had a rtively serious personality, seldom spoke much, and didn''t go around boasting. "Grandpa, Elder Su Qian, Elder Huo..." As Su Qian was momentarily speechless, a voice suddenly came from behind. They turned around and couldn''t help but smile. Two female figures appeared behind them. One of them was wearing a teacher''s robe. Even though the clothes looked somewhat formal and oversized on her, they couldn''t hide her graceful figure, especially those rarely seen, long and sensual jade legs that attracted many nces. The other woman wore a red dress with a whip wrapped around her slender waist. Despite her charming appearance, the students dared not look at her for too long. In this Academy, who wasn''t aware of the notorious reputation of this demoness who had recently be an Elder? If she were to target you, your days would be tough. Both of these women were prominent figures in the current Jia Nan Academy. If Xiao Ming were present, he would easily recognize these two familiar faces. Xiao Yu and Hu Jia. Judging by their auras, Xiao Yu was at the peak of Dou Spirit, while Hu Jia had reached the Dou King realm. "You old guys are talking about that guy again? Hmph, it''s been so many years, and that guy has achieved so much outside, yet he still doesn''te back to visit me... to visit us. What''s there to talk about..." Hu Jia snorted as she looked at the statue of Xiao Ming, her heart filled with bitterness. "This... He''s been very busy outside. It''s understandable," Su Qian and the others exchanged nces and replied. Hu Gan, on the other hand, wore a bitter smile. He had long realized that his granddaughter couldn''t let go of her feelings for Xiao Ming. It was understandable, considering how extraordinary Xiao Ming was. But the problem was that a few years ago, she had learned that Xiao Ming had quietly taken a wife outside, which had left her heartbroken for a long time. Xiao Yu gently patted Hu Jia on the shoulder. Through her connection with Xiao Ming, the two of them had be good friends. "Cousin has indeed been quite busy." As a member of the Xiao family, Xiao Yu kept in touch with her family, even though she stayed on as a teacher at the Jia Nan Academy. She was well aware of Xiao Ming''s situation. Speaking of which, Hu Jia had found out about Xiao Ming''s wife through a casual conversation with Xiao Yu. When Xiao Yu learned that Medusa was now in charge of the Xiao family, she felt so surreal that she couldn''t help but confide in her friend. Little did she know that her good friend had such deep feelings for her cousin that the news affected her so deeply. "You can speak for him, he can''t hear you anyway," Hu Jia rolled her eyes at theirments. "Who says I can''t hear? I heard everything." "..." Silence fell over the once bustling square as these words echoed. All eyes turned to the grandstand, where the space ripped open and two striking figures, a man and a woman, stepped out. Hu Jia stood frozen for a full two seconds, her expression changing to one of sheer astonishment as she fixed her gaze on the man who had just spoken. Her beautiful eyes widened in disbelief. "Xiao Ming! How... how can you be back?!" "Can''t Ie back? If I didn''t, how would I ever discover that someone was gossiping about me behind my back?" Xiao Ming replied with a straight face. "No, it''s not like that! I just..." Hu Jia began, trying to exin herself. But when she met Xiao Ming''s subtly amused gaze, realization dawned upon her. "All right, you dare to tease me! Hmph! I didn''t say anything wrong, you really haven''te back these past years." With that, she ran over to him and punched him in the chest a couple of times. Though it seemed forceful, the blowscked any real power. "You rascal! You have no idea how much... sob... how much I''ve missed you all these years. I... I... I was so worried..." Her words trailed off and her face contorted with tears as all the pent-up grievances of years past surged forth, leaving her sobbing into his chest. "... I worried you so much." After Hu Jia had calmed down, Xiao Ming replied with a hint of helplessness, "I''m sorry, I haven''t had much time these years". His hand moved gently to her face, caressing her cheek as he wiped away the traces of tears. Looking at his childhood friend''s face, now so vulnerable in front of him, Xiao Ming could see how much she had grown over the years. The trace of childishness on her face was gone, reced by a mature and alluring charm that had fully blossomed. Hu Jia''s teary eyes sparkled with delight at this tender gesture, and all previous bitterness seemed to vanish in an instant. The release of these pent-up emotions helped to erase the awkwardness that had built up between them over the years. ''It''s really him...'' Watching the heartwarming reunion, Xiao Yu instinctively covered her lips with her hand. Even though she and Xiao Ming hadn''t seen each other for several years, his familiar face remained etched in her memory. However,pared to the boy genius of the past, his face had lost its youthful innocence. And seeing her friend be so blissful, Xiao Yu couldn''t help but shake her head. This girl had been miserable for a long time because her cousin had found a wife outside. She even seemed to hold a small grudge against him. But now, with a single, simple gesture, it seemed as if all those grievances had melted away. ''Well... if I were in her ce, perhaps I would react the same... Wait, what am I thinking?'' Xiao Yu''s cheeks flushed and she quickly turned around to hide her embarrassment. Fortunately for her, everyone else''s attention remained focused on Xiao Ming. Su Qian, Elder Huo, Hu Gan, and the rest of the group rose from their seats and gathered around him. "Master, First Elder, Deputy Headmaster, and all the elders! I''m back," Xiao Ming looked at his Master, Elder Huo, and the others and greeted them quickly. "It''s good to have you back," Elder Huo replied warmly, his eyes brimming with pride as he looked at the now mature face of his beloved disciple. He stroked his beard gently, a contented smile ying on his lips. "Hahaha! You brat, you''ve finally returned! Ever since you ventured to the Central ins, I thought it would be at least a decade before we''d see you again!" "We''ve heard about your achievements in the Central ins. You''ve brought a lot of prestige to our Jia Nan Academy!" Hu Gan and Su Qian both had friendly smiles on their faces as they spoke. "Hmph, old man." Zi Yan snorted softly behind Xiao Ming as she directed her gaze at Su Qian, who seemed to havepletely ignored her presence. Su Qian held a special ce in her heart as the first human she had encountered. Apart from Xiao Ming, he was the only person she had grown fond of during her time in the Academy. Chapter 480: Catching Up, Flame Theft Chapter 480: Catching Up, me Theft "Zi Yan, is it really you? How did you grow so tall?" Su Qian finally recognized her after she called out to him. Zi Yan''s words not only caught Su Qian''s attention, but also aroused the curiosity of the surrounding students. Their eyes widened in shock as they turned to look at her. It was unlikely that ady of such quality could be found in the entire Academy. The current Zi Yan had grown considerably in height and carried an air of regal presence between her eyebrows. Her beauty and strength were now at the top of the continent, giving her a temperament that even beauties like Xiao Yu and Hu Jia couldn''t hope to match. It was no surprise that Su Qian did not recognize her at first; this transformation was in stark contrast to her former petite appearance. "Hmph, I have always been able to grow. If it wasn''t for that Body Transformation Grass back then, I wouldn''t have had to wait so long," Zi Yan muttered discontentedly, her pout making the male students'' hearts skip a beat. She was still a little resentful of the ridiculously strong effects of the Body Transformation Grass she had swallowed, which had caused her to take many years to finally grow. "It''s good that you''ve grown up." Su Qian did not hear Zi Yan''s murmuring voice; he simply nodded in relief. He knew that Zi Yan had longed to grow, and now her wish hade true. "This is not the ideal ce for a reunion. Let''s continue this conversation elsewhere. Old Man Hu, as the Deputy Headmaster, it''s your responsibility to choose the candidates. We''ll leave first." "You..." Hu Gan wanted to unleash a string of curses when he heard this. Why did they leave him behind while they went to catch up? Even his granddaughter ignored him and clung to Xiao Ming without blinking an eye. Hu Gan suddenly felt that all the years he had spent raising her had been in vain. It was so unfair! But Su Qian paid no attention to him. He led Xiao Ming straight away. Elder Huo followed without saying a word. The other elders also wanted to leave, but when they saw the twitching corner of Hu Gan''s eye, one or two of them decided to stay. There was no way that they could really leave Hu Gan alone to manage the selectionpetition for the Inner Academy. As Xiao Ming and the others left, a moment of silence fell over the vast crowd of onlookers. Then suddenly, a flurry of hushed conversations broke out. All eyes were filled with bright curiosity as they watched the departing figures. In the hearts of many Jia Nan Academy students, the most intriguing figure was undoubtedly this Senior, given the various rumors surrounding him. After all, since the establishment of Jia Nan Academy, there hadn''t been anyone considered outstanding enough to warrant the construction of a statue in their honor. "Senior Sister... is that the legendary Senior Xiao Ming? He looks even more striking than the statue! And did you see him tearing through space? That level of power is incredible..." "He is undoubtedly powerful. Even the Deputy Headmaster and the others who are Dou Ancestors can''t reach that level, can they?" "Who was that woman with him? Is she Senior Xiao Ming''s partner? Women from the Central ins are surely at a different level..." "You''re wrong, I''m from the Central ins, and I''ve never seen a goddess like her before..." "....." Tearing through space like that, such an ability made these rtively inexperienced young men and women excited to the point of trembling. To them, Dou Kings and Dou Emperors were already considered formidable experts... ... Inside the Meeting Hall of the Outer Academy, everyone took their seats. After a few pleasantries were exchanged, Su Qian could not help but ask curiously, "What is your current cultivation level? Xiao Ming looked around and calmly replied, "I have reached the three-star Dou Saint." Upon hearing this, Su Qian and the others couldn''t help but tremble. Three-star Dou Saint! Even though they knew that Xiao Ming had a very high level of cultivation, hearing the words "three-star Dou Saint" still felt incredibly unbelievable. "You are truly extraordinary. In just a few years, you''ve reached such heights," Su Qian said with astonishment in his eyes. Although Xiao Ming was speaking casually, it was obvious that he had worked tirelessly to achieve this breakthrough, traveling far and wide in the process. The other elders and Hu Jia nodded in agreement. In the past, a Dou Saint had been a mythical figure, but now, one was sitting right in front of them. What was even more amazing was that they knew Xiao Ming personally, and he had only been a Dou Ancestor a few years before. He had reached this legendary realm in such a short time. Now... it was likely that even if they were to search the entire world, they would be hard-pressed to find anyone who could match him, except for some old monsters who had lived for countless years. Such achievements were truly amazing and gave them a surreal feeling. Of course, they knew that Xiao Ming wouldn''t lie; it was just hard to ept at the moment. "These years must have been hard for you," Elder Huo said, feeling a little sorry for his disciple. Xiao Ming''s rapid breakthrough was not just a matter of talent; it was undoubtedly the result of facing many challenges. "It wasn''t too bad, really. I didn''t encounter too many difficulties," Xiao Ming replied with a slight smile. He then began to carefully recount some of the events that had taken ce in the Central ins, including the ongoing conflict between the Heavenly Court and the Hall of Souls. Hearing all this, Elder Huo looked even more concerned. Although Xiao Ming spoke of these matters casually, he could sense the Hall of Souls'' murderous intent towards Xiao Ming. To be honest, if Xiao Ming''s growth had not exceeded the Hall of Souls'' expectations, given their ruthless methods, he would have been in dire straits long ago. The Hall of Souls wasn''t as ipetent as they appeared on the surface; they had a history of causing turmoil across the continent. Fortunately, he had proven himself to be an exceptional talent and hadn''t fallen victim to their schemes. Xiao Ming had been a six-year-old child when he became Elder Huo''s disciple. To Elder Huo, he was both a student and a beloved grandson. If it weren''t for hisck of strength, he would have wanted to wipe out the Hall of Souls for targeting his disciple. Afterforting his Master for a while, Xiao Ming brought up the main purpose of his visit. "I have returned to the Academy this time not only to visit everyone, but also because I want to take a trip to the magma world at the bottom of the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower. I sensed something unusual there before." In reality, Xiao Ming hadn''t sensed anything; he had made up this reason to go to the magma world. As for why he wanted to go there? Xiao Ming turned to Zi Yan who was sitting next to him. She met his gaze and smiled sweetly at him. It was time for Zi Yan to meet her father. Su Qian was startled when he heard that Xiao Ming intended to enter the magma world. However, he quickly rxed when he thought of his terrifying strength. Although the magma world was mysterious and unfathomable, it should not be difficult for them to escape unharmed. "Since you''ve made up your mind, that''s good. I''ve always felt that there was something unusual about this magma, but my strength wasn''t enough to investigate," Su Qian replied. "There''s no time to waste. Let''s move now..." Xiao Ming was decisive. Since he had made up his mind, he didn''t want to linger. The sooner they went, the sooner they could return. He stood up immediately, signaling that it was time for them to leave. But Hu Jia couldn''t help herself. She stood and grabbed his arm, her eyes filled with expectation. "Xiao Ming, after you finish your business, will you stay for a while?" Seeing her expectant look, Xiao Ming thought for a moment, "I won''t stay long this time..." Hu Jia''s hope began to fade with his first words, but her disappointment was short-lived as Xiao Ming continued with a grin, "But I''lle to visit you after I''ve taken care of these things. There is something I want to give you. Where are you currently staying?" "Ah! I... I recently moved into the courtyard where you used to live, in the Elder Area of the Inner Academy." The thought of something made Hu Jia''s cheeks flush. "Hm. Then I''ll see you there." ... Inner Academy, at the bottom of the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower. Xiao Ming stood at the entrance to the magma world. With a quick wave of his hand, countless invisible mes erupted from within the tower, coalescing into an intangible me in his palm. "Fallen Heart me. It has been so many years, and it has grown quite a bit." Xiao Ming smiled as he looked at the invisible me in his hand. This was the very Fallen Heart me he had obtained in its infant form within the magma world many years ago. After years of nurturing, it had matured and be much more powerful than its former state. "This little thing had consumed a great deal of our efforts." Su Qian also smiled. Over the years, they had spent a great deal of time and care in cultivating this Fallen Heart me. Fortunately, it had all been worth it. The current zing Sky Qi Refining Tower was far more effective than before. Originally, the previous mature form of the Fallen Heart me had never listened to theirmands. Now, thanks to their deliberate nurturing, the current Fallen Heart me was more obedient to their instructions. "Speaking of which, there was a student who tried to steal the me back then. If it weren''t for hisck of strength and the guarding elder who discovered him, this Heavenly me, which is not very resistant to humans, might have been taken by him." "Did such an incident happen...?" Chapter 481: At the Bottom of the Magma Chapter 481: At the Bottom of the Magma "Did such an incident happen? The Inner Academy students aren''t supposed to know about the Heavenly me, are they?" Indeed, the Jia Nan Academy had done well to keep this aspect secret. Ordinary students only knew that the Academy''s zing Sky Qi Refining Tower was very useful, and they never thought beyond that, especially when it came to Heavenly mes. Even the alchemists among them were in the same boat. Heavenly mes were extremely rare. Xiao Ming had spent several years in the Central ins and had never met a genuine alchemist who possessed a Heavenly me. Besides, there were many ces in the Dou Qi Continent where one could elerate their cultivation. While they weren''t plentiful, they weren''t scarce either. These inexperienced young students naturally didn''t dwell on such thoughts. Even if they thought about it, they wouldn''t dare to steal a Heavenly me from the Jia Nan Academy. Would they truly believe that the Dou Ancestors in the Academy were only there for show? Whoever dared to steal from Jia Nan Academy was either extremely brave or extremely stupid. When the Jia Nan Academy enrolled students, they kept records of the students'' backgrounds. If someone dared to steal from the Academy, the Academy would track them down. What would they do then? Could a force that sent students to the Jia Nan Academypete with the Academy itself? It was highly unlikely! So, who was audacious enough to attempt to do so? Xiao Ming cleared his throat, and a name shed through his mind. The next moment, Su Qian uttered that name. "Speaking of this person, he has some connection with you," Su Qian continued after a short pause. "His name is Xiao Yan, and he belongs to your n." As expected. With a hint of resignation, Xiao Ming sighed. me Mantra was the key to Xiao Yan''s rise and the capital of his rapid growth. It was something he wouldn''t give up easily. Considering how rare Heavenly mes were, how could Xiao Yan willingly give up the Heavenly me of Jia Nan Academy? Coupled with his reckless nature, his actions weren''t entirely unpredictable. "How did you end up handling this matter?" "We originally considered abolishing his cultivation, but in the end, we let him go. After all, he''s your n member, and he didn''t seed in stealing the Heavenly me. We just expelled him from the Academy." At this point, Su Qian let out a sigh. In fact, it wasn''t just out of consideration for Xiao Ming''s face that he let Xiao Yan go; it was also because he had high hopes for Xiao Yan from the very beginning. Aside from being a member of Xiao Ming''s n, Xiao Yan possessed extraordinary talents, especially in the field of alchemy, which few in the Inner Academy could match. Su Qian had originally intended to take him as his disciple, so he had arranged for the elders to give him special care and attention. However, little did he know that Xiao Yan had set his sights on the Fallen Heart me from the moment he entered the Inner Academy. His care for Xiao Yan was one of the main reasons why he almost seeded in stealing the Heavenly me. Thinking about this, Su Qian shook his head once more, a hint of disappointment showing on his aged face. Xiao Ming wore a slightly awkward smile on his face. No matter what, he and Xiao Yan were from the same n, and he couldn''t help but feel somewhat helpless about the situation. Su Qian had no intention of ming Xiao Ming for what Xiao Yan had done. After all, the Heavenly me had not been stolen in the end. He simply believed that Xiao Ming was the one who had retrieved the Heavenly me, and he had the right to know the details. "Well, let''s not dwell on these unpleasant matters. Are you both ready?" Su Qian adjusted his mood and asked with a smile. Xiao Ming smiled gently and flicked his finger, sending the trembling Fallen Heart me in his palm flying. He said, "We''ve been ready for a while. Just wait for us to return." Zi Yan nodded slightly. "Don''t worry, I''m quite strong now." "Alright, be careful, both of you." Su Qian replied. Xiao Ming smiled, no longer hesitating. In a sh, he transformed into a white light and directly entered the magma world through the passage below, while Zi Yan, who transformed into a purple light, followed close behind. ... Gurgle, gurgle... The magma seethed and bubbled like a pot of boiling water, its intense heat causing the air around it to shimmer and distort. Zi Yan frowned slightly as she looked at the magma and stuck out her tongue in difort. "Xiao Ming, you still haven''t told me why you brought me to this scorching ce. It''s so hot!" sheined with a pout. "I once sensed a spatial barrier beneath this magma world when I was cultivating. I believe there must be a huge secret hidden within it. Given your strong spatial abilities, I need you to travel with me on this trip." "A huge secret?" Zi Yan''s mesmerizing golden-purple eyes sparkled with intense curiosity. "Then let''s hurry. Maybe we''ll find some treasures to bring back for my sisters. Oh, and for the little one in Sister Medusa''s womb, hehe~!" Having been epted as Xiao Ming''s woman, the now mature Zi Yan hadpletely shed any traces of envy or jealousy towards his other partners. Instead, she had developed a deeper fondness for them. If the other girls heard her casual words, it was safe to say that they would be deeply touched. Xiao Ming smiled and pulled her into his arms when he saw her eager expression. mes burst from his body, forming a fiery shield that enveloped them both. With a final ssh, they plunged into the magma, causing waves of molten rock to ripple around them. This wasn''t the first time Xiao Ming had entered the magma, and his speed had increased considerably. In less than a quarter of an hour, they had entered the depths of the magma world. At the same time, Xiao Ming''s pace slowed as he calmly observed their surroundings. He could sense several subtle auras rapidly approaching them. "What''s that?" Zi Yan, who had been eagerly anticipating something, perked up in Xiao Ming''s arms, but her interest quickly faded when she sensed that these creatures were rather weak. "Just some strange creatures living deep in the magma, nothing to worry about." With a stomp of his foot, Xiao Ming unleashed a huge surge of soul power from his forehead. In an instant, the surrounding magma was sted apart. Many figures hidden in the magma suddenly let out a piercing, miserable screech... Chi cui! The magma fluctuation around them became even more intense after those screeches. They then saw the densely packed bright red figures rush in from all directions,pletely surrounding them. Xiao Ming''s gaze swept over these lizard-like magma creatures, pausing at a spot a short distance away. There, two figures with milky-white scales stood out, looking considerably older than the others. The most surprising thing was that the strength of these two lizard people had reached the Half-Saint realm! "Humans, this is the Tomb of the God. It is not a ce you should venture into. Return quickly. Otherwise, you will end up dying here if you awaken its guardian!" One of the white-scaled lizard men spoke in a somewhat awkward but still understandable tone. Xiao Ming''s eyes lit up when he heard these two terms. He knew they referred to the Tou She Ancient God Tomb and Zhu Kun. But since he hade to find Zhu Kun, what was there to fear? Just as he was about to speak, Zi Yan scornfully interjected, "Tomb of the God? Guardian? A mere gatekeeper dares to boast like that? See how we deal with them if they dare to stop us. Step aside, or we won''t be polite." Xiao Ming: ... Chapter 482: Father and Daughter Reunion (I) Chapter 482: Father and Daughter Reunion (I) Zi Yan, nestled in Xiao Ming''s arms, cast an impatient nce at the strange creatures surrounding them. The two fire lizard people,pletely white from head to toe with ice-cold pupils, stared at Xiao Ming and Zi Yan intensely. As Zi Yan''s words reached their ears, a trace of ferocity crept into the eyes of the surrounding fire lizard people, causing their scales to darken noticeably. "Human, you...!" A fire lizard people attempted to speak menacingly, but Xiao Ming had grown weary of listening. With a surge, an immense and majestic soul wave erupted from his forehead like lightning, rapidly sweeping outwards. Buzz buzz! As the soul wave expanded, the magma beneath them churned violently, emitting a faint buzzing sound. The many fire lizard people nearby shuddered as if they were facing a divine soul pressure. Their very souls trembled, causing their formation to be disordered. Witnessing this scene, the two white-scaled fire lizard people experienced an abrupt change in their expressions. But before they could utter any threatening words, the magma before them suddenly exploded. A vast and mighty indescribable fluctuation ruthlessly exploded on their bodies. Boom! A magma wave of thousands of meters swiftly spread. The two white-scaled fire lizard people were sent flying away, spewing blood and staring at Xiao Ming with profound horror. "We will spare your lives this time. If you continue to obstruct us, you''ll die!" Xiao Ming''s face bore a stern expression. A thunderous cry exploded from the tip of his tongue, carrying a huge and powerful spiritual fluctuation that spread violently. It directly caused the area within a hundred thousand meters of this magma sea region to form massive waves. The entire bottom of the magma world was turned upside down by Xiao Ming. Those fierce-looking fire lizards had also retreated a great distance with shocked faces. They looked at the demon god-like figure from a great distance. This terrifying spiritual pressure even made their souls tremble... "Those who dare to barge into the Tomb of the God will suffer divine punishment!" The two white-scaled fire lizard people swallowed the sweet blood in their mouths and roared with hoarse voices. But despite their threatening words, their bodies involuntarily moved backwards. Seeing this, Xiao Ming didn''t bother with them. He moved quickly, carrying Zi Yan as they transformed into a fire glow, shooting towards the depths of the magma. "Such foolish humans, seeking their own death!" As they watched Xiao Ming''s departing figure, the two white fire lizard people exchanged nces. Then, with a cold snort, they merged into the magma and quickly disappeared into the distance. ... Without the hindrance of those fire creatures, Xiao Ming''s speed increased once again. However, no matter how terrifying his speed became, he was still unable to reach the end of the magma. The road ahead had be viscous and blurred due to the rippling magma. The depth of this magma pool did not surprise Xiao Ming. Something of this magnitude was beyond what human efforts could achieve. The Tou She Ancient God was indeed worthy of being a Dou God. Beneath the magma, there was an eerie silence that made Zi Yan feel somewhat ufortable. She instinctively pressed her body tightly against Xiao Ming, seekingfort in his warmth. "Xiao Ming, when will we get there?" "Soon." Xiao Ming replied reassuringly as he gently stroked her head. With that, he quickened their pace. Wherever they passed, a vacuum was formed and the magma along the way was shattered into nothingness. Boom! Boom! Boom! As they charged forward like an unstoppable force, the color of the magma around them gradually changed from crimson to a deep red-ck. With the magma turning to this darker hue, Xiao Ming''s speed was noticeably reduced. There seemed to be an unusual amount of heat hidden within this magma. Even the power of his Heavenly me could not easily shield them from it. Soon, a forewarning suddenly surged within Xiao Ming''s heart. Although the endless magma still stretched before them, he knew they had reached the end! Xiao Ming didn''t pause and charged straight into the realm at the bottom of the magma! Chi! Apanied by a sharp sound, the once-filled sounds of flowing magma abruptly ceased. What appeared before Xiao Ming and Zi Yan''s eyes was a vast space, somewhat dark and deeply silent. This space seemed to have been silent for countless years. An ancient and weathered scent permeated the entire area. Leaving Xiao Ming''s embrace, Zi Yan turned to look around. Wherever she turned her head, it was an empty space, devoid of anything out of the ordinary. "Howe there''s nothing here!" "Um... follow me," Xiao Ming replied, looking around and then heading in a certain direction, with Zi Yan following curiously. They flew through this vast, empty space for several minutes until a cluster of light appeared in the distance. "We''ve arrived!" Zi Yan''s eyes lit up as she saw the glowing object. Then, remembering Xiao Ming''s words, she immediately quickened her pace. In no time, they reached the source of the light, and the situation within the cluster of light came into view for both of them. It was a stone door, a hundred thousand meters stone door! The door was covered in intricate, mysterious patterns that seemed to have originated in ancient times, recording the secrets of the world. At the top of the massive gate, threerge characters were elegantly inscribed in a flowing script: "Ancient God Mansion!" A profound and majestic atmosphere emanated from these characters, almost overwhelming. Each stroke seemed to carry the unwavering will of the Ancient God, inspiring a sense of reverence and worship in anyone who beheld them. Xiao Ming became cautious when he saw this. He slightly averted his gaze from the inscription on the stone door. Even a simple nce at it gave him an uncontroble impulse. His eyes shed with a hint of severity and he gently pushed Zi Yan''s curious head aside and said, "Wait, do not look directly at therge characters on the stone door." "Alright." Although Zi Yan didn''t know why, she nodded obediently. Just as she was about to speak, something caught her slightly lowered gaze, causing her eyes to widen abruptly. There was an indescribably huge creature lying motionless in the dark empty space. Zi Yan''s gaze moved along its body. However, even when her gaze was obstructed by the darkness in the distance, she still couldn''t see the end of it... This mysterious creature waspletely purple-gold in color. Icy scales covered its body. A kind of hard, steel-like feeling emanated from it. Suspended in the empty space, Zi Yan''s gaze couldn''t grasp itsplete form. One could imagine that the size of this creature was unbelievably colossal. The sheer enormity of it startled her. But then a feeling of familiarity washed over her. ''Why do the dragon scales on this creature look like the Ancient Void Dragons? And its aura... seems strangely familiar...'' Chapter 483: Father and Daughter Reunion (II) Chapter 483: Father and Daughter Reunion (II) Xiao Ming sensed something unusual as well. He followed Zi Yan''s gaze and saw the incredibly massive creature. His pupils involuntarily contracted and warnings echoed deep within his soul, reminding him of the immense danger the creature before him posed. Even though Xiao Ming had mentally prepared himself, actually facing this scene was an entirely different experience; words could not adequately describe the overwhelming sensation caused by Zhu Kun''s enormous size in dragon form. "Xiao Ming..." Zi Yan was about to speak, but at that moment, she suddenly felt a slight tremor from the gigantic creature below. Then, slowly, its massive eyes opened. These eyes were a faint shade of red, with pupils that seemed to merge. This pair of eyes alone was hundreds of timesrger than Xiao Ming and Zi Yanbined! The overwhelming pressure enveloped their bodies. Xiao Ming''s expression changed as he stepped forward, exerting his aura to counter the sensation that felt like sinking into a quagmire. "Tomb raider... did you bring the ancient jade?" Xiao Ming erupted with his aura and nced at the colossal eyes hidden within the darkness. At this moment, those eyes contained an icy chill as they stared at them in an indifferent fashion. There was no fluctuation in them. "No!" Upon hearing this response, the previously vacant and indifferent giant eyes began to focus, as if the slumbering beast was truly awakening. A ferocious intent burst forth from these eyes, hundreds of timesrger than Xiao Ming''s. The colossal dragon''s body moved slowly, and the dark void began to tremble as if it couldn''t bear the immense power. Zi Yan wouldn''t let Xiao Ming face this pressure alone. She also stepped forward and the aura of the Ancient Void Dragon Emperor surged from her. "Since there''s no ancient jade, then you shall remain behind with this Emperor-" The cold words came to an abrupt halt as the massive pupils stared fixedly at Zi Yan next to Xiao Ming. The sense of familiarity, the feeling of a bloodline connection, suddenly welled up within the previously indifferent heart. It was the bloodline of the same origin, the same lineage, something that only his one and only child could possess in this world. "Child..." The golden pupils that had initially radiated overwhelming ferocity and majesty softened in an instant. The long-dormant heart was now beating vigorously. His gaze remained fixed on Zi Yan as he mumbled. Although his words were mumbled, both Xiao Ming and Zi Yan could hear them clearly due to the creature''s size. Xiao Ming breathed a sigh of relief. He had no desire to face a nine-star Dou Saint if he could; the disparity in power was simply too great. Zi Yan, on the other hand, was filled with anger and confusion. She was furious that the creature in front of her had considered harming both Xiao Ming and herself, and she was confused as to whom he was referring to as a ''child''. Because of Zuo Kun''s oppressive aura earlier, Zi Yan hadn''t considered herself to be the subject. In the eyes of both Xiao Ming and Zi Yan, a rich purple radiance began to shimmer on the seemingly endless dragon''s body. The massive dragon body suddenly contracted, and in just a few breaths, the previously endless purple-golden dragon form had vanished. A burst of intense purple light shed, and a middle-aged man dressed in ck dragon robes, with a stern and majestic face, appeared before them. Just as he was about to step forward, he noticed Zi Yan staring at him with cold eyes. Her somewhat familiar, delicate face was now icy, leaving him momentarily unsure of what to do. He stood awkwardly in ce, neither moving forward nor staying back. Xiao Ming noticed his difort and thought that since he was his future father-inw, if he could help, he would, he opened his mouth and said. "Who is Your Excellency and why did you try to attack us?" Although Xiao Ming''s words may have seemed confrontational, his intention was to get Zhu Kun to introduce himself. Zhu Kun had been contemting what to say, and upon hearing Xiao Ming''s words, his eyes lit up and his goodwill towards Xiao Ming increased greatly as he replied, "This Emperor is Zhu Kun, the Dragon Emperor of the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe!" "That''s nonsense! The Ancient Void Dragon Tribe hasn''t had a Dragon Emperor for a long time, and this Emperor is the current Dragon Emperor of the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe!" Zi Yan''s cheeks turned icy at Zhu Kun''s words. If it weren''t for her inability to defeat Zhu Kun, she would have thrown a few punches by now. "Uh..." Zhu Kun paused awkwardly and rubbed his hands. "You''re right, whatever you say is right. You are the Dragon Emperor." Zi Yan noticed Zhu Kun''s puzzled reaction to her words and couldn''t help but find it odd. This old guy, could he... could he have gone senile from staring at the stone door for too long or something? As Zhu Kun spoke, his gaze once again swept over Zi Yan''s pretty face. Aplex smile appeared on his stern face. He sighed lightly and said, "You resemble your mother so much..." "Have you seen my mother?" Upon hearing this, Zi Yan, who had been crafting a story about Zhu Kun in her mind, finally realized that something was amiss. Her face changed color and she stared at the man in front of her in disbelief. As she clearly saw the golden pupils in the man''s eyes, a strange sensation welled up deep within her. This strange feeling made her slender body tremble slightly. Gently biting her red lips, she suddenly stepped forward and extended her jade-like hand to grasp the palm of the man in front of her. As they made contact, a radiant golden light surged from both of them. The two lights merged perfectly in an instant at the point where their hands met. A faint, terrifying pressure began to emanate from them. "You..." Staring nkly at the perfect convergence of golden light, Zi Yan''s gaze fluctuated intensely. She suddenly withdrew her jade-like hand as if receiving an electric shock, her beautiful eyes fixed on the man in front of her, his expression now soft and gentle, yet her gaze grew increasingly cold. Standing behind Zi Yan, Xiao Ming breathed a sigh of relief. They had finally recognized each other. However, looking at Zi Yan''s current expression, he noticed that she didn''t seem overly excited. But knowing her as well as he did, Xiao Ming could sense the tumultuous emotions swirling within her at this moment. "Child, I..." Seeing Zi Yan''s sudden icy expression, Zhu Kun felt a bit lost. He was clearly inexperienced in dealing with such a situation. He rubbed his hands nervously and stammered, unsure of how to proceed. "Don''t call me ''child''. Xiao Ming and the First Elder are the only members of my family." Zi Yan bit her lip, her eyes reddening. Her thin face radiated stubbornness and her voice carried a heavy sense of grievance. Father... this was the moment she had longed for the most. Xiao Ming let out a soft sigh. Back then, Zi Yan had lived alone in the deep mountains of the ck-Corner Region at a very young age. Were it not for her extraordinary talent, she might have perished long ago. Even after devouring the Body Transformation Grass and arriving at Jia Nan Academy, she was still very isted. That might have been the reason why when she first saw him, she mistook him for a magical beast and wanted to take him as her little brother. Thinking about it now, it was quite heartrending. Knowing that Zi Yan had few friends, he hadn''t done much to stop her from hanging out with Medusa when he and she still had a grudge against each other. Chapter 484: Departure Chapter 484: Departure "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have coveted the Ancient God Mansion. It''s all the fault of that scoundrel Tou She Ancient God! He tricked me and kept me trapped for so long." Seeing the tears in Zi Yan''s eyes, Zhu Kun became nervous and awkwardly tried to approach her. "Child, don''t cry, please don''t cry. It''s all my fault. Whatever you ask me to do from now on, I''ll listen to you. If you don''t believe me, I swear, okay?" But Zi Yan sniffed gently and pulled away from his hands, moving directly to Xiao Ming''s side. She linked her arm with Xiao Ming''s, without even sparing him a nce. Watching this scene, Zhu Kun felt as if he''d been struck by lightning. His gaze towards Xiao Ming immediately turned fierce. ''There''s no need to be so hostile. I just helped you.'' Xiao Ming felt a little helpless. But he could understand. If his daughter was closer to another man than to him, he would also feel ufortable. After a moment of contemtion, Xiao Ming gently stroked Zi Yan''s silky purple hair under Zhu Kun''s fierce gaze and said, "I believe you have already made up your mind on this matter. Follow your heart and make the choice that feels right to you. No matter what, I will support you." "Hmm!" Zi Yan nodded firmly. Her eyes had subtly changed as she nced at Zhu Kun, whose expression had turned bitter. "Xiao Ming and I came here to enter the bronze door. Can you open it?" Seeing Zi Yan so close to Xiao Ming, Zhu Kun''s heart was filled with mixed emotions, but if Zi Yan was willing to talk to him, he couldn''t care about any other thing. "No, behind this bronze door is the Ancient God Mansion. Without the ancient jade he left behind, no one can open it." "Back then, your father relied on his strength and tried to break through by force, only to be trapped here by that old scoundrel. So your father has been waiting for someone with the ancient jade toe." Zi Yan frowned, disappointment etched into her face. "So we need the ancient jade so that you can regain your freedom and open the bronze door. Doesn''t that mean we came here for nothing?" Perhaps Zi Yan had gotten used to Zhu Kun addressing himself as her father, as she didn''t seem to have much of a resistance to it at all now. Seeing her disappointment made Zhu Kun feel guilty, but he had no solution. If he had, he wouldn''t have been trapped here for thousands of years. "What does Senior Zhu Kun want in the Ancient God Mansion?" Xiao Ming took over the conversation and asked slowly. Zhu Kun stared at Xiao Ming, who seemed to have ''stolen'' his daughter, with an unfriendly expression. He was about to say something when he was silenced by a re from Zi Yan, and he could only grudgingly answer. "Tou She Ancient God was thest Dou God, and there''s a chance to be one in there." Although Zhu Kun mentioned the opportunity to be a Dou God, he was still withholding some information. In the end, Zhu Kun didn''t have much trust in Xiao Ming. If it weren''t for Zi Yan, he would have been considered kind-hearted for not trying to kill Xiao Ming upon their first encounter. So, how could he possibly reveal all the information within the Ancient God Mansion? As for the opportunity to be a Dou God, there was no need to keep it a secret. Whether Xiao Ming revealed it or not, without the ancient jade, there was no way to open the mansion. As long as someone came with the ancient jade, he could also break free. Zhu Kun was calcting, but he did not know that Xiao Ming understood the secrets of the Ancient God Mansion better than he did. Therefore, Xiao Ming imperceptibly narrowed his eyes. In the original timeline, Zhu Kun knew that within the Tou She Ancient God Mansion, the opportunities to be a Dou God were the Di Tier Embryonic Pill and the Origin Qi within the statue of the Tou She Ancient God. In the end, he only revealed the statue''s secret when Hun Tiandi began refining the continent. The allure of bing a Dou God was tremendous, appealing to every cultivator''s basic desire. There was little else to be said. Xiao Ming also didn''t n to reveal the Origin Qi he had obtained from the simtion and give it to Zhu Kun. Firstly, there was still room for maneuvering on the Hun n issue. Second, his strength was increasing rapidly, and he had the ability to protect himself; there was no need to cling to someone else. Third, he had several partners, and knowing how protective Zhu Kun was of his daughter, he would surely teach him a lesson. Xiao Ming had no intention of being taught a lesson, even if it was by his future father-inw. However, this approach meant that Zi Yan could not be reunited with her father immediately, and Xiao Ming could only apologize inwardly. Of course, Zi Yan was not aware of these thoughts. So, after a brief silence, she coldly said, "In the future, I will collect the ancient jade to set you free!" Zhu Kun burst into joyfulughter upon hearing this. It seemed that Zi Yan had epted him to some extent. Then Zhu Kun asked Zi Yan about the current situation of the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe. He was furious when he heard about the split within the tribe, but Zi Yan reassured him that she had reunited the tribe under her rule. As the conversation wore on, Zi Yan grew impatient with the questioning and pulled Xiao Ming, wanting to leave. It was then that Xiao Ming heard Zhu Kun''s voice in his ear. "Kid, remember to take good care of Zi Yan. If you dare to mistreat her, wait until I get out of here and you''ll see how I deal with you." During the earlier conversation with Zi Yan, Zhu Kun had learned that Xiao Ming took good care of her. Although he wasn''t entirely happy about his daughter being taken away like this, he had no choice but to trust Xiao Ming to look after her. Xiao Ming turned to him, seeing the fierce expression on Zhu Kun''s face. "Of course, I would do that even if you didn''t tell me." "As for the information about the ancient jade, I know a bit. Originally, there were three pieces, but due to a great battle, they were divided into eight. Each Ancient n now holds one piece of the ancient jade. I actually have one of those pieces, but I didn''t bring it with me this time. I''ll find a way to collect the remaining pieces and restore your freedom soon. As his words fell, Xiao Ming took Zi Yan''s hand and stepped forward, leaving a trail of afterimages as they flew back to where they came from. Hearing Xiao Ming''s words, Zhu Kun turned around, a hint of surprise shing in his eyes. Soon, a sense of contentment washed over him, and his stern and fierce expression gradually softened. He watched as Xiao Ming and Zi Yan''s figures passed through the spatialyer without any hindrance, disappearingpletely into the dark void. Staring at the empty space, Zhu Kun''s eyes showed a trace of disgust. It was this seemingly fragile spatialyer that had trapped him in this dark void. All he could do was wait in endless loneliness, guarding the Ancient God Mansion and awaiting the arrival of the Ancient God''s sessor, the one who would bring the ancient jade. ... On the other side, Xiao Ming and Zi Yan emerged from the spatialyer, immediately surrounded by two immensely powerful auras. However, these auras were ''powerful'' to others, not to them. Following the direction of the auras, they spotted two white lizard people. When they saw that the two of them had emerged alive, the lizard people exchanged surprised nces. Xiao Ming and Zi Yan exchanged nces and dashed upwards, ignoring these creatures. Boom! In the lowest level of the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower, within the passage leading to the magma world, magma suddenly surged out. Subsequently, two figures shot out in the midst of the expectant gazes of Elder Su Qian and the others. Chapter 485: Jia Ma Empires Situation Chapter 485: Jia Ma Empire''s Situation "How did it go? Any significant discoveries?" Su Qian and Elder Huo approached, their curiosity evident in their expressions. "We made some discoveries, but they don''t have any significant impact on the Jia Nan Academy," Xiao Ming said in response. The revtions about the Tou She Ancient God Mansion were merely additional worries for the First Elder and the others. Since the lizard people and Zhu Kun were unable toe out, Xiao Ming decided not to reveal this information. "Very well then." After some more discussion, they left the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower. "Do you really want to leave so soon?" Su Qian inquired, recalling what Xiao Ming had said in the meeting hall. He didn''t even bother to ask Zi Yan. He knew she would follow Xiao Ming wherever he went. "Yes, I must return to my n tomorrow. There are urgent matters that can''t be put off any longer," Xiao Ming nodded and exined. "Won''t you stay a little longer?" Elder Huo inquired with a slightly furrowed brow. He had hoped to spend some time with his good disciple who had returned after such a long absence. But he hadn''t expected his disciple to be in such a hurry to leave. ''Staying an extra day is just for that girl Hu Jia, isn''t it?'' Knowing his disciple, who wouldn''t stay in one ce longer than necessary, he believed that to be the case. Xiao Ming shook his head. "I truly have pressing matters in my n that cannot be dyed. But how about this, Master? Why don''t youe with me this time? Come and visit my n. If you want toe backter, I''ll apany you myself. The distance between Jia Nan Academy and the Jia Ma Empire is insignificant for a Dou Saint." Upon hearing this, both Su Qian and Elder Huo were perplexed, not quite understanding why Xiao Ming wanted Elder Huo to apany him. But when Elder Huo thought about it, he realized that as Xiao Ming''s Master, he hadn''t visited his n yet. He then nodded in agreement. With Su Qian here, Elder Huo didn''t need to inform anyone else. Although the Alchemy Department needed his supervision, his brief absence wouldn''t have any significant impact. Since Xiao Ming was returning to the Xiao n, he naturally didn''t forget about the members of his n. He arranged for someone to inform Xiao Yu, instructing her to summon the Xiao n members and gather them at a specific meeting point the next morning. The rest of the day was used by Xiao Ming and Zi Yan to strengthen the spatial barrier around the Inner Academy. From now on, it would be impossible to breach this barrier without the strength of a high-star Dou Venerate or higher. This was to ensure that no dog or cat could infiltrate the Inner Academy and boast of their abilities. Once this was done, Xiao Ming went to visit Hu Jia as he had promised. The other members of the Academy didn''t hear from them again until the next morning... ... The next morning, Xiao Yu arrived at the designated location with six students in the academy''s uniforms, waiting as instructed. Soon, Xiao Ming appeared, apanied by Zi Yan and his Master, Elder Huo. "Cousin, these are our Xiao n members in the Academy," Xiao Yu said with a slight smile. She seemed more mature andposed than before, without the bratty aura of the past. As she introduced them, the Xiao n members behind her stared at Xiao Ming with wide eyes. They had seen Xiao Ming before as Xiao n members, but it had been many years since they hadst met, so they were naturally curious. "Well done, cousin." Xiao Ming looked at the n members with a gentle smile on his face. In the past, the Xiao n did not have many members who could join the Jia Nan Academy. It seemed that the n had grown considerably over the years. His smile made the cheeks of several young girls among the n members blush. With his extraordinary appearance, Xiao Ming had a particrly charming smile that was irresistible to young girls. Not to mention the young girls in the n, even among the mature female cultivators in the Central ins, he had quite a fan base. Xiao Yu, who was closest to Xiao Ming, looked at his much more mature face and her cheeks also turned slightly red. ''How could Xiao Ming be even more attractive?'' Xiao Yu felt that her current inability to find a suitable partner was because Xiao Ming had raised her standards too high! "Hmph." Zi Yan suddenly snorted, causing these young female n members to wake up from their reverie with cold sweat running down their faces. Xiao Ming was not fully aware of their thoughts, but he was aware of the considerable attraction his appearance held for the opposite sex. After hearing his jealous partner snort, he cleared his throat and gave a nod to the younger members of the n before he said, "It''s time to go." Immediately, a spatial rift engulfed them all. ... The Jia Ma Empire had prospered greatly over the years. When Xiao Ming left the Jia Ma Empire, he inadvertently eliminated the strongest individuals from the neighboring nations: the Chu Yun Empire, the Luo Yan Empire, and the Mn Empire. Since the Jia Ma Empire still had Yun Shan alive, they had an advantage in terms of high-level strength. However, due to Yun Shan''s injuries at that time, the Jia Ma Empire refrained from making any significant moves. Two yearster, the Jia Ma Empire''s Guardian, Jia Xing Tian, broke through to the Dou Ancestor realm, further consolidating the empire''s strength. He then forged an alliance with Yun Shan, whose injuries had mostly healed, with the aim of conquering the nearby Chu Yun Empire and Luo Yan Empire in one fell swoop to expand the Jia Ma Empire''s territory. At first, the war went rtively smoothly, forcing the enemy to retreat step by step. However, Medusa, the long-disappeared Queen of the Snake-People Tribe, suddenly returned to her tribe as a Dou Venerate. She brought with her more than a dozen terrifying puppets. The Tagore Desert, where the Snake-People lived, was close to the battlefields of the three nations. Seeing the intense battles between the three empires, Medusa directly led the Snake-People to take control of an area suitable for their tribe''s survival. When the royal family of the Jia Ma Empire saw their newly acquired territory being taken away and part of their northeastern province being seized, they didn''t dare utter a single harsh word. They had no choice, Medusa''s strength was too terrifying. But to everyone''s surprise, Medusa underwent a drastic change in her attitude towards humans. She abandoned her previous disdain and began to encourage her kin to coexist peacefully with the humans under her dominion. At the same time, she made contact with the rulers of the northeastern province of the Jia Ma Empire, the Xiao family. She eventually began to represent the Xiao family in her capacity as Xiao Ming''s wife, much to the astonishment of other forces in the Jia Ma Empire. Meanwhile, the Jia Ma Empire resumed its expansion. Finally, just over a year ago, with its expanded influence and Medusa''s presence, the Jia Ma Empire officially joined the Northwestern Branch of the Heavenly Court. ... Outside Wu Tan City, within the Magic Beast Mountain Range. A tribe of Snake-People had settled in this region. Though they often shed with various magical beasts, that wasn''t necessarily a bad thing for some fight-loving Snake-People. The tribe was nestled against the mountain range, its form blending seamlessly with the mountainous terrain. Inside the tribe, the Snake-People bustled about, and a few snake warriors stood armed at elevated points, their sharp eyes constantly scanning the surroundings. Deeper within the tribe was aplex ofrge pces. At the center of the pceplex was an exceptionally magnificent hall. Inside the grand hall at this very moment... A graceful figure dressed in a red gown leanedzily against the back of a chair at the very end of the grand hall. In those bewitching, alluring eyes, filled with a unique charm, there was an air of majesty and pride that time couldn''t seem to erase. Yet, at that moment, the proud figure wore a hint of helplessness on her cold yet enchanting face. All because a baby was lying on top of her, struggling to leave her embrace. "Yue''er, be quiet, don''t fly around recklessly, or you might get hurtter." Chapter 486: Xiao Yue Chapter 486: Xiao Yue Hua She Er, captain of the Medusa Snake Guard, stood off to the side and watched as Medusa spoke softly, a slight twitch appearing at the corner of her mouth. Though she was a loyal follower of Her Majesty, she found the Queen''s current words somewhat exaggerated. The baby in front of her was even stronger than herself. If the little one were to fly, in the case of a collision, it would be the object that would be damaged, not the little one, right? Of course, Hua She Er understood the Queen''s deep love for her daughter, so she feltpelled to share the Queen''s concern. "Your Majesty, how about letting me hold the princess and fly her around for a while? Princess Yue''er should calm down then." "No need. She will calm down after a while. Children don''t have that much energy." A touch of tenderness appeared in Medusa''s slender eyes, clearly reluctant to let go of her daughter. At that moment, two figures suddenly entered the grand hall. Medusa did not seem bothered by the appearance of the two figures, who turned out to be Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin. She just said quietly, "You two are here." "Hmm. Things have calmed down at the front, and there are no more traces of the Hall of Souls'' influence in the North-Western Region," Xiao Yi Xian replied with a gentle smile on her face. Qing Lin, on the other hand, paid no attention to their conversation and stepped forward with an affectionate smile, looking at the baby in Medusa''s arms, "Yue''er, your aunties have missed you so much! Look! We brought you a present..." After Medusa reluctantly let go of the baby in her arms, both girls began to y with the little one. Soon, her joyfulughter filled the hall, creating a cheerful atmosphere. Hua She Er walked quietly out of the room, sensing that her presence was no longer needed. Medusa watched the scene with a slight smile on her lips. After a moment, she looked at Xiao Yi Xian, who was closest to her, and said in a low voice, "Do you know when he''ll be back?" "He should be back soon. I''ve already informed the Heavenly Court about an ''important situation'' and he will understand. You know him, once he knows, he will surely return," Xiao Yi Xian replied with great confidence. "Yes, yes, Young Master is very caring. He''ll probably rush over as soon as he finds out." Qing Lin chuckled as she held Yue''er. The little one seemed to be fascinated with ying with her emerald green hair. Yue''er''s little hands grabbed her braids and tossed them around as she giggled. Although her yful tugging might seem harmless, if someone weaker than Qing Lin were in her ce, the sheer force of the tugging would have ripped their hair out. After a while, Qing Lin felt that Yue''er had grown tired of ying, so she handed the mischievous little girl back to Medusa. When she touched her hair, she noticed that her pigtails had bepletely tangled and knotted, with strands of hair tangled together. She turned to look at the little mischievous girl who was giggling in Medusa''s arms with a pout on her face, and then she smiled fondly. She didn''t seem to care about fixing her hair right away. Medusa stroked Yue''er gently, her thoughts consumed by the image of a young figure dressed in white. She bit her red lips lightly, her mesmerizing eyes revealing a hint ofplexity. When a Snake-People Queen truly fell in love, her devotion was unwavering. Even if her loved one passed away, her heart would die with him. This was the inheritance of the Medusa Bloodline. Although her first meeting with Xiao Ming had been far from perfect, and their union was initially driven by various reasons, Medusa knew she would never be able to forget him. Despite their long separation, Xiao Ming''s face hadn''t faded from her memory; it had be even more vivid, and her feelings for him had deepened with time. Calming her emotions, Medusa began to chat casually with the girls. After a while, while they were deep in conversation, Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin suddenly stood up, their eyes sharp as they looked towards the center of the grand hall. Medusa, whose current strength was inferior to both of them, felt a bit confused. She followed their gaze and saw a spatial rift suddenly appear. And then, an extremely familiar figure appeared in front of them. The alert expression on Medusa''s and the others'' faces faded, reced by surprise. "Xiao Ming, you''re back!" they eximed. How could they have expected him to return so soon after they had just sent the message? After Xiao Ming left the spatial channel, he paused for a moment before smiling at the group. "Hm, I''m back." Along with Xiao Ming, Zi Yan, and Elder Huo also appeared at this time. "Sister Yi Xian...! Pfft! What''s with your hair, Sister Linlin...?" Zi Yan greeted the two girls who were standing closer to her and teased Qing Lin a little before she looked around. She spotted Medusa and ran towards her. When she was halfway there, she noticed the child in Medusa''s arms. She slowed down and came to a gentle stop beside her, leaning in to catch a glimpse of the child. "Sister Medusa... What''s the little one''s name?" "She''s Xiao Yue," Medusa replied, her eyes filled with maternal affection. "Aww, she''s so adorable! Xiao Ming, let''s have a daughter too! No, she''s so cute, let''s have two instead! Oh, and maybe a boy too¡ª Ouch!" With a pout, Zi Yan rubbed her head from the dope p as Xiao Ming appeared behind her with a ckened forehead. He knew Zi Yan well; it was always better to pull her back from her daydreams before they took a wild turn... a potentially dangerous one for his poor waist. Then, his gaze fell on the child in Medusa''s arms. "Yue''er... can I hold her?" Naturally, Medusa didn''t refuse and carefully handed the child to Xiao Ming. Xiao Ming looked at his daughter with a tender gaze. She had red hair like her mother, and pitch-ck eyes like her father. Her delicate, adorable appearance exuded extreme cuteness even though she was only a few months old. In the center of her forehead was a small seven-coloured snake pattern. Her round, ck, sparkling eyes exuded a charm that made her irresistibly endearing. People would be slightly entranced, only to be jolted back to reality a momentter. He knew this was the unique charm of the Medusa Bloodline. As he looked at his child, the feeling of blood being thicker than water, which had been absent for so long, made Xiao Ming smile softly. Yue''er, looking up at him with her big ck eyes, seemed to be affected by his smile. She giggled and held out her tiny hand to him. Seeing Xiao Ming''s affection for their baby, Medusa couldn''t help but smile. At that moment, Zi Yan leaned against Xiao Ming''s shoulder and eximed, "Give her to me, give her to me, I want to hold her!" "Be careful," Medusa warned as she watched Zi Yan take Yue''er into her arms. Then she looked calmly at Xiao Ming. Xiao Ming didn''t say anything, just stared at her slightly parted red lips, a warm feeling welling up inside him. Taking a few steps forward, he gently wrapped his arms around her slender, snake-like waist. "You''ve worked hard," he said gently, pulling her into his embrace despite her mild resistance. Hearing his soft voice and sensing his familiar aura, Medusa''s feeble resistance faded and she finally surrendered to his embrace, feeling the warmth and security she had missed for so long. They slowly parted after a while. Xiao Ming nced around the hall until his eyes were fixed on Xiao Yi Xian. She had yet to utter a word, but her eyes were already a testament to the longing in her heart. He approached her and immediately took her in his arms. A small smile graced Xiao Yi Xian''s pretty face as she closed her eyes and leaned against his chest. "Young Master...!" Qing Lin didn''t bother to wait for Xiao Ming toe to her; she rushed towards him with a flush of excitement on her cheeks. Xiao Ming greeted her warmly and held both beauties in his arms. Medusa watched the scene in silence. The Xiao n members who apanied Xiao Ming had mixed feelings. Xiao Yu and the other female members of the n were struggling to suppress their envy, while the male members of the n were openly showing their admiration. Worthy of being the most brilliant genius of their Xiao n! Four stunning women could only be attracted to someone like him. No one felt that anything was wrong. After all, this was the way of this world. It was perfectly normal for a man to have more than one wife, and with strength, it wasn''t unusual for a woman to have more than one husband either. ... "This is my esteemed Master, Elder Huo. I began my apprenticeship under him when I was six years old. He is the person I hold in the highest regard." Xiao Ming introduced his Master, Elder Huo, to Medusa after releasing his embrace with Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin. Medusa bowed in respect when she learned that Elder Huo was Xiao Ming''s Master "Master, this is my wife, although we haven''t had our wedding ceremony yet. We wanted you to witness it." Elder Huo, upon hearing this, revealed a warm smile on his typically stern and old-fashioned face. "Of course." Chapter 487: Xiao Family Matters Chapter 487: Xiao Family Matters Elder Huo couldn''t believe that his disciple had be so capable after all these years. Unexpectedly, and without much fuss, he presented him with a great-grandchild. After the initial surprise, joy overwhelmed him. As for the matter mentioned by his disciple, he readily agreed without hesitation. He understood why his disciple had brought him along; it was most likely for this very reason. On the side, Medusa had not expected those words toe out of Xiao Ming''s mouth and was stunned for a moment. She couldn''t help but confirm, "To marry me... are you sure about this?" "Of course I am," Xiao Ming nodded. "I told you I would marry you. Now that I''m here, I want to give Yue''er aplete family. Aren''t you willing?" "I... am willing." Medusa was far from unwilling. She loved her daughter too much, even more than her own life. Anything that would benefit her daughter, she would do, even if it was something she didn''t particrly like. But in this case, her feelings for Xiao Ming were already quite deep. There was no resistance in her heart. It was just, if he was going to marry her, what about the others? Xiao Ming understood where Medusa''s doubts came from. He had made up his mind a long time ago, and there was no need to hesitate now. "Xian''er, Qing Lin, I want to marry you both, are you willing?" "I am willing!" Xiao Yi Xian''s face lit up with a dazzling smile. How could she not be willing? She had waited for this day for a long time. "I am willing..." Qing Lin spoke softly, tears of joy glistening in her eyes. Sharing her life with her beloved was her greatest wish, and the time had finallye to confirm their union. Zi Yan rushed over to Xiao Ming while holding Yue''er and eximed, "And me? What about me?" Seeing the scene of Zi Yan carrying his daughter with an expectant gaze, a trace of tenderness appeared on Xiao Ming''s face. Still, he shook his head gently and said, "Not yet." Not to mention Medusa, with whom he already had a daughter, both Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin had been his partners for many years. There was no better time than the present to unite with the three of them in marriage, and there was no reason to dy. As for Zi Yan, although they had shared a very intimate bond since childhood, the romantic rtionship between them had only recently been established, and it would still take a while for the former feelings topletely turn into romantic ones. Besides, there was no need to rush things with her. Xiao Ming was considering marrying her and Cao Ying after he had wiped out the Hun n. Actually, it wouldn''t have mattered much to Zi Yan if they had gone through such ceremonies or not. In her heart, she already considered herself to be Xiao Ming''s wife, and in the same way, she considered Xiao Ming as her own. They had the approval of her tribe''s elders, and most importantly, Xiao Ming himself had dered that he would take responsibility for her, so what else mattered? But after seeing the excitement in her sisters'' eyes, for some reason, she too longed for this ceremony called marriage... So, even though she knew Xiao Ming''s intentions in her heart, she still felt a pang of disappointment upon hearing his rejection. She couldn''t help but think that maybe one of these days she could join one of her sisters'' ''night activities'' and speed things up a bit... As Zi Yan murmured in her heart and the other girls shared their joy, a mark on Xiao Yue''s forehead in Zi Yan''s arms suddenly brightened. Shortly after, a colorful light shot out andnded on her shoulder, hissing happily at Xiao Ming. "This is... Xiao Cai?" At the sight of this colorful light, Zi Yan was at first stunned, then eximed in delight. "Yes, the Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python wasn''tpletely absorbed by me. Its soul has been reborn with the help of Yue''er''s body. As a result, its power can be fully utilized by Yue''er... In other words, from the moment Yue''er was born, she possessed the strength of a Dou Ancestor," Medusa exined in a soft voice. !!!! The Xiao n members standing beside them couldn''t help but take a deep breath at these words. Born as a Dou Ancestor... what kind of concept was that? Even now, despite Xiao Ming''s support, the Xiao family had yet to produce a Dou Ancestor! But now it turned out that this was just the starting point for a newborn! Comparisons could be odious at times... Xiao Ming, on the other hand, was not at all surprised. Xiao Yue''s Dou Qi realm was something he had sensed right away. It was just that he found it a bit surprising that she was still only a Dou Ancestor, even though he had refined so many pills for her. It might have something to do with the fact that most of those pills were foundational. Of course, those pills weren''tpletely ineffective. Yue''er was now near the eight-star Dou Ancestor. The Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python was a higher existence among the serpent-type magical beasts. In ancient times, some strong Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Pythons were strong enough to challenge the Ancient Heaven Serpents. For such a bloodline of serpent-type magical beast, even Qing Lin''s Triple Jade-Green Snake Flower Pupils couldn''t control it. Moreover, at their peak, the Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Pythons wereparable to a Dou Saint. This meant that in the future, Yue''er could even add the power of the Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python to her own strength. The power would be quite terrifying when a human and a snake worked together. This was somewhat simr to Xiao Ming, who possessed the ''Spirit'', and he was quite pleased with this arrangement for his daughter. After a few more words, Xiao Ming reluctantly parted ways with Medusa and his daughter. He still had to take his n members back and take care of a few things. There wasn''t much time for further discussion at the moment. With the addition of Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin, he led everyone back to Wu Tan City. Xiao Ming''s return sent the entire Xiao family into a frenzy, and the whole n was brimming with joy. As the news wasn''t concealed, Wu Tan City and even the entire Jia Ma Empire soon began to take notice. Several major forces visited Xiao Ming, including Hai Bodong, Jia Xingtian, Yao Ye, Yun Shan, Yun Yun, and Fa Ma, the chairman of the Alchemist Association. When they saw Xiao Ming again, they realized that he and the women at his side had bepletely unfathomable to them, and a feeling of awe crept into their hearts. Xiao Ming did not put on airs in front of them, but treated them as acquaintances. They had a harmonious conversation during which Xiao Ming expressed his gratitude. Through Xiao Shan, he had learned of the considerable help they had given the Xiao family over the years. His gratitude was obviously more than words. He thanked them sincerely and then gave them some pills that he didn''t need, but even though that was the case for him, these pills were real treasures for them. During this time, Xiao Ming took the opportunity to establish a wormhole between the Jia Ma Empire and the Central ins. This would allow him to quicklye to the aid of the Xiao family in case of trouble. The establishment of the wormhole would undoubtedly increase the Xiao family''s influence in the Jia Ma Empire and surrounding areas even in his absence. Having taken care of these matters, Xiao Ming finally began to n his wedding. The Xiao family''s original intention was to have a grand celebration, but after consulting with the girls, Xiao Ming decided to keep things simple. Apart from the Xiao family themselves and Elder Huo, only a few people close to the girls attended. Representing Medusa''s side were Hua She Er and Yue Mei. Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin invited some former members of the Moon Spirit faction from the Jia Nan Academy. Among them was the former leader, Han Yue, whom the girls had brought directly from the Central ins. The events involving Han Yue in the original work did not happen in this timeline. Qing Lin had learned of the difficulties Han Yue''s n faced in the Central ins during her stay in the Inner Academy. When she left with Xiao Ming, she did not forget about this friend of hers. She stayed in touch with the situation in Tian Bei City after the group had settled in Holy Pill City. A few years ago, Qing Lin and Xiao Yi Xian had casually said a few words to the Hong n of Tian Bei City. Although it was a simple matter for them, it had significant implications for the Han n. Those words were all they needed to free themselves from the oppressive shadow cast by the Hong n. After learning that the Han n was supported by some Pill Tower powerhouses, the Hong n no longer dared to provoke them. This was exacerbated by the seclusion of their backing, the Wind Lightning Pavilion, due to the turbulent events taking ce across the continent. And with the recent joining of the Han n to the Heavenly Court Alliance... not to mention the Hong n, even the Wind Lightning Pavilion would not dare to fart in front of the behemoth that was the Heavenly Court Alliance. To make matters worse for the Hong n, the Heaven Demon Phoenix Tribe, which was the backing of their backing, suffered a great tragedy where all of their high-level powerhouses perished. The Hong n became so frightened that they even began to cede some of their territories to the Han n... In a short time, with Han Yue at the helm, the Han n became the dominant force in Tian Bei City. After the wedding, Xiao Ming and the girls had a period of leisure. The girls began topete against each other in a variety of games. The winner would get to spend some time alone with Xiao Ming. When Zi Yan noticed that she was losing a lot, sheined that they were working together to bully her, which made everyoneugh. Xiao Ming, for his part, used the opportunity to fully assume the role of father and enjoy his time with Xiao Yue... ... In a quiet courtyard deep within the Xiao family residence, Xiao Ming called for a small gathering. Seated next to him were Xiao Yi Xian, Qing Lin, and Zi Yan, who were engaged in a light-hearted and cheerful conversation. The sun cast its gentle warmth over the garden, adding to the picturesque setting. Not far away, Medusa was entertaining Yue''er, her face blooming with an enchanting smile. The sound of the little girl''s joyfulughter echoed throughout the courtyard. The sight of Queen Medusa, who was usually so regal andposed, engaging in yful antics with their daughter made Xiao Ming smile. It was a stark contrast to her usual icy demeanor. In front of Yue''er, this queenly figure seemed to transform into a loving woman full of maternal affection. This transformation was captivating and touched the hearts of those who witnessed it. After the tumultuous challenges he had faced, being able to findfort and joy in the simplicity of family life made him feel fulfilled. This peaceful life was something that countless people yearned for. After enjoying this heartwarming scene for a while, Elder Huo entered the courtyard. With everyone finally gathered, Xiao Ming called Medusa to his side. ... "I''ve gathered you all here to give you something." Xiao Ming waved his hand and a few drops of golden blood appeared on the table. As soon as this blood appeared, it erupted with a powerful pressure. However, he quickly suppressed it, and those in the courtyard barely felt any difort. "Is this Dou Saint essence blood?" Qing Lin and Xiao Yi Xian were not unfamiliar with this. Xiao Ming had previously made gels from Dou Saint essence blood for them. Medusa and Elder Huo, on the other hand, were a bit surprised when they heard this. "Exactly, this is Dou Saint essence blood, especially left for you." Xiao Ming exined. He still had some Dou Saint essence blood left over from his time with the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe. He had also defeated several Dou Saints over the years. Producing a few drops of essence blood was quite effortless for him. Chapter 488: Entering Seclusion Once Again Chapter 488: Entering Seclusion Once Again "Xian''er, Qing Lin, both of you have already advanced to the high-level Half Saint stage. By consuming the essence blood of a Dou Saint, you can directly break through and be a Dou Saint within half a year." "As for Medusa, your strength is still at the Dou Venerate realm, so you won''t be able to break through that quickly. However, I''ve prepared something else." Xiao Ming exined as he presented the Nine-Colored Origin Stone he had acquiredter. "A Nine-Colored Origin Stone!" Medusa immediately recognized the object and received it with surprise. After examining it carefully, she said, "This is indeed a Nine-Colored Origin Stone. It''s only found in areas where arge number of Nine-Colored Heaven Swallowing Pythons have fallen. Where did you find it?" "It was found near the Flower Sect in the Central ins. Apart from that, I also know that the forbidden area of the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe, the bottom of the Nine Serene Spring, hides their of a tribe of Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Pythons. Some of their ancestors'' souls are still there." "The Nine Serene Spring is also the ideal ce for you to absorb the Nine-Colored Origin Stone. There, you can easily evolve into a Nine-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python and break through to the Dou Saint realm." "This..." After listening to Xiao Ming''s exnations, Medusa understood his intention. Basically, he wanted her to go to the Nine Serene Spring. However, after looking at the few-month-old daughter in her arms, she hesitated slightly. The breakthrough would take a considerable amount of time, and she didn''t want to leave her daughter alone for such a long time, especially with the current situation between Xiao Ming and the Hun n. He might not have much time to be with their daughter. Xiao Ming understood her hesitation and said with a smile, "The Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe has already joined the Heavenly Alliance. You can go whenever you want. Start by absorbing the Dou Saint essence blood. Although it might not be as fast as cultivating in the Nine Serene Spring, you can still reach the Dou Saint realm within two years." "Hmm," Medusa nodded. Xiao Ming then looked at Elder Huo and said somewhat awkwardly, "Master... With your current cultivation realm, you can''t absorb this essence blood for now." Elder Huo''s cultivation realm had reached the six-star Dou Ancestor stage. This was thanks to some pills that Xiao Ming had asked Venerable Tian Huo to bring with him. The energy contained in the Dou Saint essence blood was immense, and absorbing it carelessly could cause one''s body to explode. Elder Huo also understood this reasoning and naturally nodded to show his understanding. After thinking for a moment, Xiao Ming came up with a solution. "In a few days, I''ll dilute the Dou Saint essence blood and prepare a mild medicinal liquid from it. Then you can absorb it." Elder Huo''s innate talent wasn''t particrly strong, so Xiao Ming intended to create a medicine that could enhance his innate talent. Actually, what he did with Hu Jia when he visited her was to help her transform her physique. However, due to Elder Huo''s age and his not particrly strong physique, Xiao Ming was unable to do it in the same way as he did with her. The Dou Saint essence blood could also alter one''s innate talent. In the form of a medicinal liquid, its effects would be milder and more suitable for an older person like Elder Huo. It would not only improve one''s Dou Qi cultivation but also one''s aptitude. Although it was more energy-consuming than directly absorbing, Xiao Ming didn''t mind losing a little more energy. "That sounds good," Elder Huo, being an alchemist himself, understood Xiao Ming''s intentions and had no objections. He looked at Xiao Ming with satisfaction, feeling that his efforts on this disciple of his hadn''t been in vain. Xiao Ming instructed Medusa and the others to put away the Dou Saint essence blood and then took out several scrolls. "These are all Tian ss Qi Methods that I have carefully selected for you to exchange." With Xiao Ming''s current position as the Alliance Leader of the Heavenly Court, obtaining Tian ss Qi Methods was not difficult. There was a world of difference between a Tian ss Qi Method and a Di ss one. Now that they had the opportunity, Xiao Ming would naturally allow them to exchange for the best. With the Dou Saint essence blood as an invaluable item, they faced the Tian ss Qi Methods with much more calmness and carefully stored them away. After some more conversation, Xiao Ming began to get busy again. He started with Elder Huo''s medicinal liquid. After half a day of hard work, Xiao Ming finally prepared it. Then, apanied by Zi Yan, Xiao Ming went into seclusion. They were ready to absorb the Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit together. ... In a newly opened secret room hidden in the back mountains of the Xiao family, Xiao Ming and Zi Yan sat facing each other, an unusual fruit delicately ced between them. The Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit, a fusion of gold and purple hues, was about the size of a palm. Upon closer inspection, the golden half appeared to be writhing and coiling, resembling a shrunken version of an Ancient Void Dragon, while the purple half depicted a dancing Phoenix with outstretched wings. Xiao Ming smiled faintly as he looked at the fruit. He could feel the immense energy it contained. If he were to absorb it alone, given his current peak three-star Dou Saint stage, he might even break through to the seven-star stage. However, it was obvious that absorbing it alone was not possible. With both of them absorbing its energy, reaching the five-star Dou Saint stage would be quite an achievement. In truth, Xiao Ming would have preferred to break through to the four-star Dou Saint stage on his own if at all possible. Absorbing the Dragon-Phoenix Origin Fruit at this stage would undoubtedly yield better results. But to reach that stage by himself would take at least half a year, or he''d need a major battle to break the bottleneck. Inparison, he opted to forcefully break through using the abundant energy of the fruit. "How should we proceed?" Xiao Ming asked. Zi Yan was the expert when it came to absorbing the Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit. In response to his question, Zi Yan smiled slightly proudly. "In the past, we would have needed a special technique and abination of rare herbs to use it. But now that my Dragon-Phoenix physique has fully matured, I can simply swallow it. Later, I''ll transfer the energy to you. After fully absorbing this energy, you should also be able to possess a weakened version of the Dragon-Phoenix physique." "Alright, let''s begin." Zi Yan picked up the Dragon-Phoenix Origin Fruit in front of her as soon as she finished speaking. After pausing for a moment to appreciate its scent, she opened her small mouth and swallowed the fruit with a few crunching sounds. After a satisfied burp, a contented smile appeared on her face, obviously pleased with the taste. A few momentster, Xiao Ming watched as her figure suddenly froze, and crystalline fragments, resembling shards of broken ice, began to manifest around her, rapidly umting. Sensing her own transformation, Zi Yan remained calm. This was a result of the Dragon-Phoenix Origin Fruit having an excess of energy. In the past, this might have been a challenge to deal with, but she was no longer the same. With a thought, the crystalline fragments stopped umting. "Xiao Ming, take out your Heavenly me ande a little closer to me. I''ll do a full release of the energyter in order to speed up the refining process." Xiao Ming acknowledged her instructions with a simple nod and moved closer until they were almost face to face. At the same time, a white-tipped gray me began to manifest around them. This was a new me that Xiao Ming had acquired after fusing the Yin-Yang Twin me with the White zed Heart me. He hadn''t thought of a new name for it yet. Looking at Xiao Ming so closely, Zi Yan smiled and then pressed her cheek against his. Feeling the softness of her cheek, Xiao Ming blinked a few times. The original energy transfer was indeed transmitted this way, and he really had no problem with it. However, if it was transferred this way, how long would they have to stay in this position for the transfer to beplete? In the midst of Xiao Ming''s thoughts, Zi Yan sensually licked her lips, wrapped her arms around his neck, and pressed her lips fervently against his. At the same time, she released the energy control. Immediately, numerous purple crystals formed and covered them both. Outside the purple crystals, the gray me slowly flickered... Chapter 489: The Ling Clan Incident Chapter 489: The Ling n Incident Central ins. Six months had passed since the Heavenly Court first attacked the Earth and Man Halls. Even after six months, many people were still interested in that event. Although neither short nor long, these six months brought many changes to the Central ins. In the fifth month after the destruction of the Earth Hall and the Man Hall, the Hall of Souls, which had been quiet for a while, finally retaliated against the Heavenly Court Alliance for destroying its branches. A third of the Alliance''s cities were targeted. The Heavenly Court didn''t back down in the face of the Hall of Souls'' aggressive attacks. They too mobilized their forces to counterattack. The two superpowers shed aggressively in less than a month. Except for the top-tier forces, which did not engage directly, both sides essentially fought ruthlessly. Although there were significant casualties on both sides, a decisive battle had yet to be fought. After all, the current Heavenly Court was no longer what it had once been. With the support of the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe, even the Chief of the Hall of Souls didn''t have the guts to attack the Alliance headquarters directly. Who knew if some powerful experts from the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe would appear out of nowhere and surround them? Furthermore, although the Ancestor of the Pill Tower was not present in Holy Pill City, he had intervened when the Hall of Souls had attacked the city before. This was an indication that he had been secretly monitoring the situation around the Pill Tower. This was also the Pill Tower''s confidence before the Alliance was formed. It was impossible to engage the top-level forces, and the mid- to low-level forces were not quite able to handle the situation either. The Heavenly Court now spanned five regions and had a vast array of forces at its disposal. Relying on the Hall of Souls alone was no longer enough to strike fear into the Alliance. The high-tier alchemists of the Pill Tower, including the two young alchemy geniuses Cao Ying and Dan Chen, as well as the remaining alchemists of the Small Pill Tower, formed the backbone of the Heavenly Court. The rewards they offered were enough to make the remaining Alliance members feel brave and willing to give their all when it came to fighting. Due to these various factors, not only did the Heavenly Court Alliance not fall behind inrge-scale conflicts with the Hall of Souls, but they also showed subtle signs of gaining the upper hand. As a result, the prestige of the Heavenly Court Alliance had truly reached its peak in the Central ins. There had never been a force capable of such an outstanding performance when facing the Hall of Souls. Those who had been waiting to see how the Heavenly Court would deal with the Hall of Souls'' retaliation couldn''t help but be astonished. The dominant position of the Hall of Souls in the Central ins was beginning to shift to the newly formed "Heavenly Court Alliance"! A few well-informed individuals knew that the Heavenly Court was bing the outright overlord of the entire continent, with countless forces joining them. As the leader of the Heavenly Court, Xiao Ming''s influence began to grow once again. In the midst of the conflict between the Heavenly Court and the Hall of Souls, there were in fact members of the Hun n who were providing assistance to the Hall of Souls. Hun Mie Sheng''s call for help from his n was not entirely ineffective, but its impact was limited. Although some of the n''s experts were covertly involved, they didn''t give the Hall of Souls an overwhelming advantage. Their involvement only helped to maintain the ongoing conflict between the Hall of Souls and the Heavenly Court. Hun Mie Sheng was far from satisfied with the current situation. Upon his return to his n, he was severely reprimanded. Moreover, Xiao Ming''s rapid growth had made him a thorn in the side of the Hall of Souls. If Xiao Ming was not dealt with, it would be a source of constant concern to him. Of course, with his knowledge of the Hun n''s millennium-long n, and seeing that his proposal topletely annihte the Heavenly Court had yielded no results, he decided to propose a duel agreement with the Heavenly Court instead. As Hun Mie Sheng made efforts in this regard, a piece of news broke in the Central ins, causing quite a stir. The protagonist of this news was the Ling n, one of the Ancient ns. It turned out that some experts from the Ling n''s subordinate forces had recently noticed that their superiors from the Ling n had been absent for a very long time. Coupled with the current chaotic situation in the Central ins, they decided to send people to check on their realm. When these experts went to investigate, they were astonished to find that the Spirit Realm was now eerily deserted. There was not a single soul in sight, and even the descendants of the Ling n had vanished without a trace. Staring at the empty and lifeless realm, the experts were stunned. Soon after, an eerie chill crept up from their feet to their foreheads. The situation was incredibly bizarre. Considering the descendants of the Ling n, there were at least millions of people in the Spirit Realm. Yet, how could so many people vanish into thin air like that? This news quickly spread throughout the Central ins and had a greater impact than even the ongoing conflict between the Hall of Souls and the Heavenly Court. This news also reached the ears of the other Ancient ns, no doubt causing a great shock. The Ancient ns couldn''t sit still either, so they immediately sent some experts to the Spirit Realm. However, no matter how they searched, not a single member of the Ling n could be found. It was as if the Ling n hadpletely and utterly disappeared, as if they were ghosts that had vanished without leaving a trace behind. The Ling n, like the other Eight Ancient ns, had declined in recent years, but as the saying went, even a starving camel was bigger than a horse. Despite its gradual decline, the Ling n managed to maintain its ce among the superpowers of the Central ins. If it was an extermination, looking at the Central ins, it would be a challenge for even mighty powers like the Gu n to silently wipe out an entire n without anyone noticing. Of course, apart from the annihtion theory, there was also spection that the Ling n as a whole had moved to a newly created realm. However, thisrge-scale migration was obviously impossible to hide from the peak experts in the Central ins. Even they hadn''t sensed any such movement. Given the strength of the Ling n, how could they secretly relocate their millions of descendants? Regardless of the spections, the disappearance of the Ling n caused a huge stir in the Central ins, with various factions constantly specting about the cause. While the outside world was guessing at random, the Ancient ns themselves were experiencing significant disagreements over the matter. These Ancient ns had aparative understanding of each other, but they were not exactly allies. They were more like frenemies. After all, these ns had attacked each other in the past when they were all powerful, so they couldn''t be considered close allies. While outsiders were puzzled by this event, the Ancient ns had their own spections. A long time ago, a great war broke out between the Eight Ancient ns, and the cause of this war was the Tou She Ancient God Jade! Thest legacy of a Dou God expert, it was said to contain the secret to entering the Dou God realm. The Eight Ancient ns fought fiercely over this secret and eventually divided the intact Tou She Ancient God''s Jade into eight pieces, one for each n. Hence... some spected that the disappearance of the Ling n might have been the work of someone from the Ancient ns. Their goal could be to get their hands on the piece of Tou She Ancient God''s Jade that the Ling n was holding! However, after this spection was raised, it was met with skepticism. Although the Ling n had declined, their heritage was still present. To secretly wipe out their entire n without anyone noticing, perhaps only two of the remaining six ns had the potential to do so. And those two were the Gu n and the Hun n! Chapter 490: Five-Star Dou Saint Chapter 490: Five-Star Dou Saint The Gu n stood as the mightiest among the remaining Six Ancient ns on the surface, and their strength was beyond doubt. As for the Hun n, it was arguably the most ancient of the Eight Ancient ns. In ancient times, this n had already existed, shrouded in constant mystery. No other n dared to im absolute knowledge of their true power. Although the Hun n had not demonstrated overwhelming dominance in previous major conflicts, keen observers would note that they had never been truly defeated. Maintaining an undefeated record represented a fearsome level of prowess. As such, even the Gu n maintained a considerable level of caution towards this enigmatic Ancient n. These two Ancient ns represented the pinnacle of power on the current continent. If someone wanted to secretly wipe out the entire Spirit n, only these two ns would be able to aplish such a feat! Therefore, the Gu n and the Hun n were undoubtedly the prime suspects in this Spirit n incident, even though the other four ns had no concrete evidence to identify the culprit. However, after the Spirit n incident, it was clear that they would be keeping a close eye on these two ns. If the culprit was after the Tou She Ancient God''s Jade, they would not stop at just one. Those in possession of the remaining pieces of ancient jade would undoubtedly be their next targets! The Gu n was frustrated by this suspicion that hade out of nowhere, but they were also aware of the seriousness of the situation. At a time like this, any action could invite unnecessary spection, so they had no choice but to remain silent. Meanwhile, the real perpetrators, the Hun n, continued with their usual indifference, turning a blind eye to the situation and carrying on with their ns. The Hun n had no need for allies. They didn''t care what others thought, and they were too apathetic to care. Their only concern was the steady advancement of their own agenda. ... Holy Pill City, in the headquarters of the Pill Tower. In the center of the hall, the high-ranking members were seated in an orderly fashion. At the head was the First Elder of the Small Pill Tower, his eyes closed. On the wooden table in front of him was a blood-red letter that silently emitted a strong scent of blood. When everyone noticed the letter, their brows furrowed as they felt a familiar aura emanating from it. It seemed that the Hall of Souls couldn''t hold back any longer. The First Elder opened his eyes and looked at the others. Then, with a flick of his finger, the blood-red war letter on the stone table unfolded, releasing a burst of bloody energy. Eventually, it transformed into blood-red words in the empty space in front of them, filled with a sharp and threatening aura. . "What are your thoughts on this matter? Should we ept or refuse?" the First Elder asked, looking at the silent assembly. Everyone''s eyes crossed, and after a brief pause, Elder Huo Yun was the first to speak. "In this old man''s opinion, we must ept this battle. Otherwise, the reputation we''ve built up in the Heavenly Court over the past six months will be jeopardized. The problem is that our leader has been named, but he is not present... It''s a bit difficult." "Yes, indeed. Since thest operation to eradicate the Man and Earth Halls, our leader has been absent. Without him here, we can''t make a decision on this matter." One by one, the crowd agreed. Despite Xiao Ming''s usualck of involvement in administrative matters, he held the highest prestige in the Heavenly Court. Aside from being from the Pill Tower, he was closely associated with several well-known powerful forces such as the Flower Sect, Sound Valley, Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe, and the Snow and Wind Sacred Temple, to name a few. Undoubtedly, his contributions have been crucial in bringing the Heavenly Court to its current state. Therefore, the decision to ept this challenge naturally required his approval. "s, I understand this matter. It''s just that our leader is currently in seclusion," the First Elder sighed, remembering the message he had received a few days ago. "In seclusion?!!" "Could it be that our leader is about to make another breakthrough?" As soon as they heard the word ''seclusion'', everyone realized the missing piece and eximed in amazement. "Hmm, it seems so," the First Elder nodded. He understood the reason for everyone''s astonishment. Xiao Ming''s strength had already reached the advanced three-star Dou Saint. If he broke through once more, he would be promoted to a four-star Dou Saint, which would put him in the ranks of an Intermediate-Star Dou Saint! Xiao Ming was only about twenty-four years old; such a feat was truly astounding! The First Elder believed that given a few more decades, Xiao Ming could be the most outstanding powerhouse on the continent. "Then let''s wait a few more days. We have a three-month deadline anyway. When our leaderes out of seclusion, the Hall of Souls won''t be much of a problem," the Nine-Tailed Fox Saint spoke slowly. In truth, the Hall of Souls didn''t pose a mortal threat to them at the moment. But that was assuming the Hun n didn''t go all out. If they did, the situation would be difficult to predict. The Hun n was one of the most powerful Ancient ns. Even with the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe joining the Heavenly Court, the alliance wasn''t very secure. Furthermore, the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe had not yet been fully integrated into the Heavenly Court, and their understanding of its strength was limited. Moreover, once the Hun n intervened, the conflict would be uncontroble. The rules forbidding the five-star Dou Saints and above from getting involved might be broken. The current Heavenly Court Alliance might be able to deal with the Hall of Souls, but if they really wanted to destroy them, the alliance would undoubtedly be severely damaged. It might even end up in a situation where both sides perished, which was uneptable to them. "All right, then, let''s wait a little longer. The Hall of Souls has given us three months. They will probably want to prepare thoroughly," the First Elder concluded. He then transmitted the contents of this meeting to the Jia Ma Empire via a wormhole. ... Xiao Ming''s seclusion didn''tst as long as they had expected. Just two days after the meeting, a violent energy storm suddenly erupted in the back of the Xiao family''s mountain. All eyes in Wu Tan City couldn''t help but be drawn in that direction. Inside the secret room, the purple crystals that had enveloped Xiao Ming and Zi Yan had disappeared, and the ethereal glow of the Heavenly me was no longer visible. Only Xiao Ming and Zi Yan remained, sitting close together. A faint purple light flickered around them as the energy of the world poured into their bodies, creating a palpable and overwhelming aura around them. The storm came to an abrupt halt. The tightly shut eyes of both people opened at the same time. The dimly lit room was instantly illuminated by a brilliant purple light, only to return to normal momentster. Seeing Zi Yan still very close to him, Xiao Ming reached out and pinched her smooth cheek affectionately. Then he stood up and straightened his body. His joints made a series of crackling noises that sounded like thunder. Exhaling lightly, Xiao Ming smiled and said, "The effect of the Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit exceeded my expectations. It has directly promoted me to the advanced five-star Dou Saint level. How about you?" "Hehe, I''ve reached the initial six-star Dou Saint," Zi Yan replied with a radiant smile, rising to her feet and stretching her curvaceous body. Chapter 491: Preparing to Depart Chapter 491: Preparing to Depart Reaching the six-star Dou Saint stage was not Zi Yan''s only achievement. Her most notable progress was the development of her Dragon Phoenix Physique. With the absorption of another Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit, her physique was nearing true perfection. At this stage, even an advanced six-star Dou Saint would be no match for her. Moreover, this advancement in her Dragon Phoenix Physique further enhanced her innate talent. It was now difficult for Xiao Ming to determine which tier of talent Zi Yan belonged to. As long as there was Origin Qi, breaking through to the Dou God realm was no longer a problem for her. Xiao Ming smiled as he gently touched Zi Yan''s purple ponytail. He was about to suggest that shee out first as he continued his seclusion to break through the Soul Realm. But remembering Medusa and Xiao Yue, he changed his mind and said, "It''s been a while since we went into seclusion, let''se out first." "Mmhmm," Zi Yan nodded with a satisfied smile. After spending so much time in seclusion, transmitting the fruit energy through their lips, she could now feel a kind of resonance between their bloodlines. Her bond with Xiao Ming had also be much stronger. As the door to the secret room swung open, three figures descended from the sky. The neers were Medusa, Venerable Tian Huo, and Xiao Shan. As soon as theynded, a petite figure flew out of Medusa''s arms and made a graceful arc through the air towards Xiao Ming. "Daddy!" "Ah, my little one has grown so much! You can even talk now!" Xiao Ming stretched out his arms, a smile on his face as he caught the petite figure and cradled her in his arms. Looking at his daughter''s delighted and tender face, he couldn''t help but feel a surge of warmth in his heart. "Hehehe, Xiao Ming, Yue''er is indeed a gifted and clever little girl, a quick learner. I think you were definitely not as smart as her when you were her age," said Venerable Tian Huo, who hadn''t been seen for a while. He approached with a kind smile and looked at the little girl in Xiao Ming''s embrace. Having spent a considerable amount of time in the Xiao family, he had some say in the matter. Although Xiao Yue was only one year old, her learning ability was far beyond her peers. Not to mention the simple matter of speaking fluently; she had gained a certain level of control over her own abilities, which was truly extraordinary. "Yue''er is truly gifted." Pinching her daughter''s small face, Xiao Ming nodded in agreement with a smile. Even if Yue''er didn''t have an awakened Dou God Bloodline at the moment, she wouldn''t face any bottlenecks on her way to bing a Dou Saint, unlike what he faced in his early years. Xiao Ming turned to Medusa standing beside him and said, "To be able to teach Yue''er so well, I really appreciate all the hard work you''ve done." Medusa wore a gentle and charming smile at that moment. Seeing Xiao Ming''s gaze, she took a few steps forward and took Yue''er from his arms. "Yue''er is very well-behaved. It''s not a matter of being hard or not." Although that was the case, Xiao Ming was well aware that taking care of a child was not as easy as Medusa made it seem. To be honest, he felt a little guilty about leaving their daughter in her care. He didn''t say much more before he stepped forward to hug Medusa and Yue''er together. Medusa''s expression softened as she breathed in the familiar scent. Xiao Shan, who was nearby, couldn''t help but be emotional. The Queen Medusa he usually saw was proud and assertive; where did this gentlenesse from? "Oh, by the way, there''s some news from the Central ins," Venerable Tian Huo remembered his purpose foring and spoke up. "What''s the news?" Xiao Ming reflected that his return to the North-Western Region was not widely known. They shouldn''t bother him unless something important happened. "The first thing is that the Spirit n, one of the Ancient ns of the Central ins, has disappeared. The second is that the Hall of Souls has issued you a challenge. They want to have a showdown with you in three months'' time." "What? Is this little Hall of Souls getting tired of existing?" Xiao Ming didn''t have much of a reaction to the news, but Zi Yan was a bit disdainful and spoke up first. In her opinion, the Hall of Souls could easily be wiped out. They dared to challenge him in this manner¡ªdidn''t they know Xiao Ming belonged to her? Medusa, on the other hand, was a bit worried. The Hall of Souls'' infamous reputation made her fear for Xiao Ming''s safety. "It''s alright. The Chief of the Hall of Souls is only a five-star Dou Saint. During my seclusion, I''ve already broken through to a five-star Dou Saint. He''s no match for me. Even if he seeks help from the Hun n, unless a seven-star Dou Saint arrives, they won''t be able to do anything to me. If they go too far, the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe of Zi Yan won''t stand by and watch either." Xiao Ming stroked Medusa''s back tofort her. Yue''er, who was in her arms, was too young to understand. She just blinked her big eyes and seemed perplexed. Hearing that Xiao Ming had already broken through to a five-star Dou Saint, Xiao Shan and Venerable Tian Huo were slightly surprised, while Medusa felt relieved. She was well aware of Xiao Ming''s strength. Even though he was a five-star Dou Saint, the Chief of the Hall of Souls was no threat to him. Zi Yan also patted her ample bosom and said, "Just an insignificant Hall of Souls. You can rest assured, Sister Medusa. I will be there to help Xiao Ming if he needs any help." "Hm! But in that case, are you all going back to the Central ins?" Medusa nodded, then suddenly thought of this. "Yes, but this time you and our daughter cane with us," Xiao Ming replied. Originally, he had nned to break through to the Great Perfection of the Heaven Realm in the Xiao family and then return to the Heavenly Court. However, ns had changed and now he would have to break through in the Heavenly Court itself. "That''s... That''s fine then. But we have to wait two days. I need to settle things within the n," Medusa looked at Yue''er in her arms and nodded after a short moment of silence. "No problem, I also want to wait a few days to see if Xian''er and Qing Lin cane out in time. If they can''t, then we''ll go first." When Xiao Ming and Zi Yan went into seclusion, so did Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin. He estimated that they woulde out of seclusion in about five days. So he decided to wait for them and take care of the n''s affairs in the meantime. If they didn''t make it out in time, they could always go to Holy Pill City on their own. The wormhole recently established in the Jia Ma Empire allowed everyone to travel to the Heavenly Court headquarters with ease. On another note, the position of the n Chief in the Xiao family had long since changed. In recent years, the overall strength of the Xiao family increased tremendously, and due to his old age and inability to keep up with the younger generation in terms of strength, Xiao Zhan willingly stepped down from his position and wished to pass it on to a younger sessor. At that time, the most prominent contenders for the position of n Chief were Xiao Shan, Xiao Ding, and Xiao Yu. Xiao Ding, although the son of the n Chief, had established his own power outside the n and,bined with the Xiao family''s attitude towards Xiao Yan in his early years, wasn''t particrly interested in taking the position of n Chief. Xiao Yu was still at Jia Nan Academy and didn''t show much interest either. Xiao Shan had the greatest strength, prestige, and age, making him the most likely candidate to take on the role of n Chief. However, Medusa happened to return to the Jia Ma Empire at that time and presented Xiao Ming''s token and a considerable amount of resources. As a result, the responsibility of the n Chief fell to Xiao Ming, who was far away in the Central ins. This decision was made to facilitate Medusa''s management and support of the Xiao family in her capacity as the n Chief''s wife. History proved this to be a wise decision, for under Medusa''s leadership, the Xiao family did indeed flourish. Upon learning of this, Xiao Ming could only marvel at the cunning nature of his family members. Now that he was preparing to leave and take Medusa with him, the responsibility of managing the Xiao family would have to be delegated to someone else. The most suitable candidate was still Xiao Shan. He had served as an elder for many years and had honed his abilities. Moreover, his strength was rtively high among the family members, making him more than capable of temporarily leading the Xiao family. In fact, Xiao Ding, Xiao Yan''s older brother, was also skilled in management, but Xiao Ming had heard that he was still focusing on his Desert Metal Mercenary Company and was doing quite well. So he didn''t bother to mention it. Chapter 492: Life Simulation Chapter 492: Life Simtion As night fell in their bedroom, Xiao Ming nced at Medusa lying beside him, her glistening skin damp with sweat. He lifted her smooth, white, jade-like arm that was wrapped around him and nted a kiss on her rosy cheeks. When he was sure that she was fast asleep, he carefully pulled away from her embrace, silently pushed open the door to the bedroom, and stepped out into the courtyard. The courtyard was in the heart of the Snake-People''s stronghold within the Magic Beast Mountain Range. Moonlight streamed down from the sky, bathing the courtyard in a crystalline, still-water-like glow. A gentle breeze blew through, causing the shadows of the leaves to sway, creating a unique atmosphere. However, Xiao Ming had note to the courtyard just to admire the moonlight. He sat quietly by the stone table that was standard in these courtyards for a moment before asking in his mind, ''Simtor?'' [Ding! Detected that the host has a chance to simte life. Would you like to start the simtion?] A familiar voice echoed in his mind. Xiao Ming couldn''t help but feel emotional. The simtor''s assistance seemed to have be increasingly limited since he had reached the Dou Saint realm. Moreover, due to his frequent seclusions, he was unable to use the simtor every time. [Ding! Do you want to start the simtion?] The familiar mechanical voice interrupted his thoughts. Coming back to his senses, he replied softly in his mind, ''Start the simtion.'' [Simtion begins -] [Day 1: You sessfully stabilize your realm and emerge from seclusion with Zi Yan. After leaving the secret room, you reunite with your wife, Medusa, and your good friend, Xiao Shan. Youter discover that your Master, Elder Huo, has returned to the Jia Nan Academy.] [Day 2: In the morning, you spend some quality time ying with your daughter. When she gets tired, you start to study alchemy. In the evening, you and Medusa work tirelessly to provide Xiao Yue with a sibling.] [Day 3: You study alchemy for half a day and sessfully create the necessary medicinal liquid for the Great Heaven Creation Palm. Because of its simplicity, you prepare three portions on the spot and give one to Medusa.] [Day 4: You wander around the n and happen to meet Xiao Yu''s younger sister, Xiao Qing, as well as many younger generations of the Xiao family practicing Dou Techniques. Intrigued, you give them a few pointers on the Dou Techniques, including "me Pointing", "Cloud Transformation Palm" and "Mist Step." In the evening, you meet up with Shi Zi and Xue Tian. Xue Tian has just reached the Dou Emperor realm, while Shi Zi is at the peak of the nine-star Dou Emperor stage. In appreciation of their protection of the Xiao family, you give them some pills to enhance their potential, paving the way for their future promotion to the Dou Emperor realm. Since the Xiao family''s Dou Technique Hall contains numerous techniques up to Di ss, you refrain from giving them any more Dou Techniques.] [Day 5: Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Line out of seclusion on thest day, so you take your women and daughter to leave the Jia Ma Empire through the wormhole. Venerable Tian Huo stays behind, as you requested.] [Day 7: You go back into seclusion to break through the Heaven Realm by absorbing Soul Essences.] ... [Day 17: You are in seclusion.] [Day 27: Still in seclusion, your Soul Realm has grown noticeably.] [Day 58: Having sessfully broken through thetter stage of the Heaven Realm and achieved the Great Perfection, you feel that you can defeat two of your former selves. Even two Hun Mie Sheng are no threat to you. As evening falls, you leave your precious daughter in Zi Yan''s care and take your wife, Medusa, back to your room, all under Zi Yan''s noticeably irritated gaze. The night unfolds with hours of fiery passion, apanied by the rhythmic pping that echoes within the confines of your bedroom.] [Day 78: You sessfully refine your first Ninth-Tier Treasure Pill, and your achievement sends shockwaves through Holy Pill City. Your alchemy skills are recognized by the outside world, and you''re hailed as a rare Treasure Pill Grandmaster. Later that evening, you spend some quality time with Cao Ying in her courtyard.] [Day 79: In the morning, Xiao Yi Xian, one of your wives, visits Cao Ying''s courtyard to learn alchemy. You spend the rest of the day teaching her.] [Day 82: Xiao Yi Xian sessfully refines a Sixth-Tier Pill for the first time. Excited, she runs into your arms and hugs you tightly. You can feel the temperature in the room begin to rise...] [Day 83: You spend another night in the courtyard, this time waking up embraced by two enchanting beauties. Cao Ying goes into seclusion in order to break through to the Dou Venerate realm]. ... [Day 92: Apanied by the Alliance Elders, you travel to the Fallen Mountain Range to fulfill the three-month challenge from the Hall of Souls and emerge victorious.] [Day 160: You sessfully refine a Ninth-Tier Treasure Pill, known as the Nine Revolving Heart Strengthening Pill. This pill increases the sess rate of a Half Saint''s breakthrough to a Dou Saint by 20%. Since some of the ingredients were provided by Zi Yan, you present the pill to the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe.] [Day 170: Elders from the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe approach you, seeking your alchemy skills. Given their talent for treasure hunting, they offer generous rewards. It coincides with your desire to improve your alchemy skills, so you ept their request.] ... [Day 300: The Heavenly Court consolidates its dominance in the Central ins, while the Hall of Souls gradually fades into obscurity. However, you don''t rejoice too much because you know that the retreat of the Hall of Souls from the stage marks thepletion of the Devouring Spirit Eliminating Life Formation that they have established in the Central ins.] [Day 321: You achieve a breakthrough in your strength, reaching the six-star Dou Saint.] [Day 325: You awaken in an icy, snowyndscape and retrieve three seven-colored, eighth-tier healing pills called Healing Sovereign Pills from your storage ring. You use them to reduce your injuries]. ... [Day 471: You begin the process of refining a Ninth-Tier Treasure Pill, the Nine Yin Yellow Spring Pill, by extracting the medicinal ingredients.] [Day 572: You continue to extract the medicinal ingredients.] [Day 588: You sessfully refine the Ninth-Tier Treasure Pill.] [Day 690: The Pill Gathering continues as nned due to theck of external threats. Many alchemists are drawn to the event, as one of the prizes is the Three Thousand Burning me, which ranks ninth on the Heavenly me Ranking. You meet several veteran alchemists who show you great respect.] ... [Day 715: You learn that the Three Thousand Burning mes hasn''t been devoured by anyone, which doesn''t surprise you. You travel to the Star Region and extinguish its spiritual intelligence before absorbing it. However, your strength doesn''t increase significantly.] [Day 716: You create a seed me of the Three Thousand Burning me infused with its power. You give it to Cao Ying and help her refine it.] [Day 750: Due to some news, the Central ins are in turmoil again, and you receive an invitation from the Gu n.] [Day 752: You arrive at the Gu Realm and meet many of their elders, including their n Head, Gu Yuan. After talking about the friendly rtions between the two ns, they propose that you marry into their n, which you refuse. Later, they bring up the current dire situation and express their desire to take the Tou She Ancient God''s Jade from you. Knowing that there are spies in the Gu n, you refuse again. This angers the elders, but as an advanced six-star Dou Saint and the Alliance Leader of the Heavenly Court, they can''t do much to you. You part ways on unfriendly terms...] [Day 753: You meet with Gu Yuan and the others again, and this time they avoid mentioning the Tou She Ancient God''s Jade. Instead, they discuss the allocation of the Heavenly Tomb slots with you, and you reim the two Xiao n slots.] ... [Day 1230: You gather the necessary medicinal ingredients and begin to attempt to refine a Ninth-Tier Xuan Pill.] [Day 1596: You enter the Heavenly Tomb.] [Day 2655: You leave the Heavenly Tomb, and although only half a year has passed in the outside world, your strength has improved significantly.] [Day 2864: You learn about the emergence of the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree. You''re familiar with many aspects of the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree, and in the past, you''ve thought about cultivating a seedling from it. However, this tree is unique, and another one can never grow in the world.] [Day 2865: To experience the Hundred Lifetimes Reincarnation under the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree and to pursue the other Bodhi Treasures, you venture into the Ancient Wastnd Region.] ... [Day 3650: You defeat an eight-star Dou Saint from the Hun n and refine their essence blood.] [Simtion ends¡ª] [Extracting items¡ª] [Currently avable: ] Chapter 493: Stirring Waves Again Chapter 493: Stirring Waves Again The Ninth-Tier Xuan Pill, Three Thousand Burning me, and Bodhisattva Ancient Tree Seedling¡ª these three items were rare treasures that were hard toe by for ordinary experts. Even for Xiao Ming, they were precious treasures that were not easy to obtain. So when these three options were presented to him, he was obviously overjoyed. However, the decision of which one to choose caused him to pause for a moment. The Three Thousand Burning mes was undoubtedly extracted using the one in the Star Region as a temte. This item couldn''t be overly powerful. It did increase Xiao Ming''s strength to a certain extent when it was devoured, but the increase was extremely limited. Of course, this referred to the raw power that was added when it was devoured. There were other aspects of enhancement as well. The Three Thousand Star Constitution was actually quite good. However, since there was already a Three Thousand Burning me in reality, Xiao Ming didn''t need to waste an opportunity to acquire such an enhancement. So the Three Thousand Burning me was ruled out. The remaining two options were the source of Xiao Ming''s hesitation. The Ninth-Tier Xuan Pill, if taken directly, could increase his strength and allow him to break through to the six-star Dou Saint stage. In terms of realm advancement alone, it was the most beneficial of the three. However, it was the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree Seedling that made Xiao Ming itch with excitement. The mature form of the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree could fight against a Dou God. Moreover, it could cultivate arge number of Dou Saints. Considering the impossibility of a second tree with such attributes naturally appearing in the world, anyone would be tempted. It was just the incredibly long growth cycle that left people somewhat speechless. ''Wait a second... was it possible for this Bodhisattva Ancient Tree seedling to cause the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree to appear prematurely?'' Xiao Ming suddenly thought of this, and the bnce in his mind, which had initially been leaning towards the Ninth-Tier Xuan Pill, began to shift towards the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree seedling. His alchemy skills had already reached a bottleneck. The leap from Treasure Pill Grandmaster to Xuan Pill Grandmaster was too great, and with his current eighteen years of umtion, it would be difficult to make another breakthrough in a short period of time unless he cultivated his soul in the Emperor Realm. If the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree were to emerge, the situation would change. He could use its Hundred Lifetimes Reincarnation to learn alchemy. At that time, he could refine not only a single Ninth-Tier Xuan Pill, but perhaps even ten of them. He could also find a way to subdue the Nine Mysterious Golden Lightning in the Void Lightning Pool outside Ancient Dragon Ind and use it to refine Xuan-Tier Lightning Cmity Pills. After some thought, Xiao Ming made up his mind and appeared on a cliff in the Magic Beast Mountain Range before speaking. ''... I choose the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree Seedling.'' As his words fell, a towering tree, several dozen meters high, appeared before him. The trunk of this Bodhisattva Tree was thickly covered with a mysterious aura. Its canopy was as wide as it was tall, spreading out like an umbre. Thick and pure strands of energy radiated from it, spreading out into the sky. This energy snaked through the sky, creating natural phenomena from time to time. The moonlight in the sky poured down at this moment, shining on the ancient tree. There was a faint feeling of transparency, a feeling that was astonishing enough to make Xiao Ming feel amazed, slowly enveloping the surroundings. His gaze remained fixed on the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree seedling that emitted this strange aura. The purity of this aura gave a feeling of tranquillity. It was as if it could wash away the dust from one''s soul. ''The Bodhisattva Ancient Tree is truly extraordinary.'' While Xiao Ming was observing the tree seedling, an erged version of the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree seedling was silently standing deep below the surface of the continent in the heart of the earth. The surrounding space disyed an unusual state, with its roots absorbing the pure energy of the earth. Suddenly, as if sensing something, it emitted waves of joyous fluctuations. Its enormous branches swayed and produced a rustling sound. After a moment, seemingly without receiving a response, it ceased its swaying. Then, hesitating for a moment, it began to rise to the surface. On the other side, within the Magic Beast Mountain Range, Xiao Ming carefully stored the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree seedling, which didn''t look the least bit young. After sealing it in severalyers of spatial seals, he returned to his room and slept with Medusa in his embrace. For the next few days, Xiao Ming passed the time much as he had simted. On the fifth day, he took Medusa, Zi Yan, Xiao Yi Xian, Qing Lin, and Xiao Yue directly through a wormhole in the Xiao family''s territory to a spatial node on the outskirts of Holy Pill City. Upon returning to the Pill Tower, Xiao Ming immediately called a high-level meeting. The elders were both excited and taken by surprise by his return. After the initial joy, they discovered that his strength had reached the advanced five-star stage. This brought another wave of excitement. When Xiao Ming made it clear that he would take the lead in the uing decisive battle, no one objected. Instead, they were all eagerly preparing to deal a fatal blow to the Hall of Souls. With more than two months left until the final battle, Xiao Ming focused on increasing his strength, starting with his Soul Realm. The soul essences from the Hall of Souls'' headquarters in the four regions,bined with those from the Earth Hall, were quite substantial. Xiao Ming effortlessly reached the Great Perfection of the Heaven Realm with a considerable surplus. However, even after absorbing all of it, Xiao Ming still didn''t reach the Emperor Realm. He merely brought himself one step closer to it. ... The Fallen Mountain Range was situated on the border between the Hall of Souls and the Heavenly Court. The name "Fallen" had ancient origins. Legend had it that in a distant era, several powerful Dou Saints met their demise in this range. Although treasure hunters had scoured the mountains repeatedly without finding any trace of a Dou Saint, it didn''t diminish the fame that the Fallen Mountain Range held within the Central ins. Originally a rtively quiet ce, the Fallen Mountain Range had suddenly be bustling over the past few days, with forces and formidable individuals from all directions converging upon it. Evidently, news of the impending sh between the Hall of Souls and the Heavenly Court was spreading like wildfire. This battle for supremacy among the dominant forces in the Central ins had captured everyone''s attention. The various powers and experts in Central ins were all quite curious to know who would emerge as the strongest when the long-established powerhouse, the Hall of Souls, and the newly established Heavenly Court Alliance collided. With such thoughts in mind, the influx of people into the Fallen Mountain Range reached a terrifying level. This situation made the original inhabitants, the native magical beasts, suffer quite a bit. Some magical beast tribes that thrived there were forced to relocate, fearing they might get caught up in the conflict and face the tragic fate of extinction. While the number of people flooding into the Fallen Mountain Range reached a saturation point, the hearts of the countless individuals present suddenly surged. They could foresee that this time, their journey wouldn''t be in vain. This decisive battle was bound to be earth-shattering! Time seemed to slip away amidst the rapt attention of the masses. As the morning light of the decisive battle day tore through the clouds and poured down on the earth, the atmosphere within the mountains suddenly grew fervent. The rushing sound of wind continuously echoed across the sky as many figures flew together like locusts, all heading towards the Fallen Mountain in the middle of the range. The Fallen Mountain was the most majestic and precipitous mountain in the Fallen Mountain Range. It was extremely tall, and some of the mountain roads were so steep that they were almost vertical. Hence, there was no way to climb this mountain. The peak of the Fallen Mountain was so smooth that it seemed as though a huge mirror had been built on it. The sunlight thatnded on it was reflected into ring light rays. From a distance, a pir of those rays seemed to rise from the mountain and prate the clouds, giving it an unusually majestic and grand appearance, which evoked a sense of pride. Adding to the ambiance was the countless number of people floating all around it, causing the blood of many to feel like boiling. If one were to engage in an all-out fight in front of these many pairs of eyes in one''s lifetime, one would regret nothing even in death¡­ The sky around the mountain was crowded with people. Any expert who possessed the ability to fly either spread their Dou Qi wings or directly stepped through the air. One could even see some old demons who had concealed themselves from the world and the Grand Elders of some sects present in areas near the peak of the mountain. It seemed that even the older generation, with their considerable age and experience, was paying great attention to today''s earth-shaking battle. Although the entire mountain range was unbelievably crowded, not a single person dared tond on the Fallen Mountain. Even those old demons, who could crumble space with the lift of a hand, remained three thousand meters away from the mountain. The sun in the sky became hotter with the flow of time. When the bright round sun reached the highest point in the sky, the light pir that shot from the top of the Fallen Mountain into the air had also reached its most ring state. The light pir that reached toward the sky appeared like it had connected with the bright sun above. When viewed from far away, it was an extremely spectacr sight. The space around the Fallen Mountain rapidly distorted when the light pir had reached its peak state. A spatial channel slowly formed in front of the countless pairs of eyes present. Chi chi! A cold, ck fog surged in all directions after the spatial channel was formed. A sharp sound was vaguely emitted, causing the expressions of many viewers to change. Their eyes were filled with disgust and fear as they stared at the ck fog. "The members of the Hall of Souls have arrived..." Chapter 494: Meeting Chapter 494: Meeting Everyone present knew exactly who these neers were from the prelude of their entrance. They quickly gathered their focus. The ck fog swirled and a violent turbulence followed. Seven figures slowly appeared under the watchful eyes of the onlookers. Each of these figures exuded a vast and mighty aura, instilling fear in many who beheld them. This Hall of Souls was truly worthy of being the overlord of the Central ins. They had sent out seven Dou Saints at once. Such a magnificent disy truly left one with little choice but to sigh in admiration. Among these seven figures, the leader was naturally the Chief of the Hall of Souls. Behind him were likely experts from the Hun n. The entire area turned dark and chilly after the arrival of these seven individuals. Even the sunlight streaming down from the sky felt cold against one''s skin. "After the battle with the Heavenly Court, the Hall of Souls still has such terrifying power..." The expressions of the Grand Elders of several major sects showed the gravity they felt upon witnessing this scene. It was only after the sight of the Hall of Souls'' line-up that they truly understood the vast and insurmountable gap between their factions and the Hall of Souls. "Now that the members of the Heavenly Court have arrived, it''s time to show yourselves..." The Chief of the Hall of Souls swept his eyes over the densely packed crowd with an indifferent air after he had appeared. He immediately raised his head and looked at a mountain in the distance. His faint voice echoed like thunder over the Fallen Mountain Range. "You are indeed worthy to be the Chief of the Hall of Souls. Your perception is quite sharp..." A chuckle followed the resonant voice of the Chief of the Hall of Souls. Then everyone watched as the space on the other side of the Fallen Mountain quickly distorted. The surroundings, which had be dark and cold due to the monstrous Dou Qi emanating from the Hall of Souls group, gradually regained some warmth after the appearance of more than a dozen figures. At this moment, everyone heaved a sigh of relief. Such a battle was too terrifying; even the release of their auras affected the temperature and climate of the world. "The Heavenly Court Alliance actually has more than a dozen Saints!" After the shock wore off, everyone had a close look at the figures from the Heavenly Court. The sound of inhaling cold air could be heard. Some of the old demons had drastically changed their expressions. Over a dozen Saints! The Heavenly Court had sent arge number of experts this time. Both Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin now possessed the aura of a one-star Dou Saint. In addition to them, there were Zi Yan, Ancestor Huo Yun, the Nine-Tailed Fox Saint, Yao Ming, the First Elder of the Small Pill Tower, and three other one-star Dou Saint experts who had been invited to join the alliance. In terms of the number of Dou Saints, the Heavenly Court had quietly amassed an astonishing eleven! And this count didn''t even include the Half-Saints, who were also ssified as Saints. This lineup could rival the vanished Spirit n! Of course, the powerful members of the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe were not fully integrated into the Heavenly Court. Apart from Zi Yan, no one else had appeared this time. Otherwise, the Chief of the Hall of Souls would have fled long ago. The surroundings became much quieter. The great strength of the Heavenly Court Alliance had obviously stunned everyone. The eyes of some old demons and the Grand Elders of certain sects were filled with shock. Everyone knew that the Heavenly Court was incredibly powerful, but the extent of their might was beyond anyone''s expectations. "Xiao Ming, I must admit, you''re rather impressive. It''s quite unexpected that the fallen Xiao n could produce someone like you. When ites to achievements, even your ancestor Xiao Xuan pales inparison to you. However... my Hun n brought down the first Xiao Xuan, and we can bring down the second, you, as well." The Chief of the Hall of Souls didn''t seem too flustered by the Heavenly Court''s impressive disy. With his intelligencework, he had long discovered much about the Heavenly Court''s secrets. His gaze shifted to the young man in white at the front, his tone filled with indifference. "Your Heavenly Court Alliance has only one chance in this battle. If you fail, there will be noing back. Xiao Ming, do you dare to ept?" The Chief of the Hall of Souls looked at Xiao Ming with indifference. His voice was like the ringing of tens of thousands of bells. It was also apanied by an extremely terrifying spiritual attack that swept towards Xiao Ming from all directions. Under this impact, Xiao Ming stood firm with a faint smile on his face. "The Hall Chief likes to talk big. If someone who doesn''t know heard it, they might think that our Heavenly Court was at a disadvantage in our previous encounters, heh." "When has the Heavenly Court ever feared the Hall of Souls? As for the challenge, of course, I ept!" As Xiao Ming uttered the word ''ept'', everyone could feel the atmosphere in this world suddenly be oppressive. A storm was brewing! "Hee hee, quite the audacity..." Beside the Hall Chief, an elderly man with long, drooping eyebrows looked at Xiao Ming with a dark and cold expression as heughed strangely. Xiao Ming gave him a casual nce. He sensed the old man''s strength as an advanced five-star Dou Saint, which didn''t pose a significant threat. Then he turned to Hun Mie Sheng. "I wonder how you propose to determine the victor?" "Three battles, two victories. Each side selects three participants for a life-or-death battle." The Hall Chief''s voice was deep, "Of course, if you want everyone from the Hall of Souls and the Heavenly Court to fight, this chief will have no objection. However, the Hall of Souls has stood in the Central ins for so many years; it''s not something you can just destroy. You may not be able to bear the loss." "Let the representatives step forward," Xiao Ming said with a faint smile. Today''s oue was already determined. He couldn''t be bothered to engage in verbal sparring with Hun Mie Sheng. "Hee hee, in all these years, this is the biggest provocation my Hun n has faced..." Hun Hei Mao, the elderly man next to Hun Mie Sheng, chuckled darkly and took a slow step forward. "Young fellow from the Xiao n, include me as one of the three." With that step, anyone with keen senses could feel a slight tremor in the massive mountain. A dragon-like sonic wave erupted from beneath his foot, shattering the rocks within the mountain''s body in a wild fashion. It then roared and rushed towards Xiao Ming. Bang! However, just as the dragon-like force was about to burst out of the ground, a graceful figure behind Xiao Ming also took a step forward. This step happened tond on the ground where the hidden force was located. The figure''s step immediately caused the hard ground to sink half a meter, shattering the hidden force. "The old folks from the Hall of Souls always enjoy these sneaky tricks. This Emperor will make sure to teach you the right way to behaveter." In public, Zi Yan''s delicate face wore a dignified expression. Her sharp purple-golden pupils locked onto Hun Hei Mao, a faint killing intent seeping from her. She couldn''t stand the Hall of Souls repeatedly using these sneaky tricks to provoke her Xiao Ming. ''A six-star Dou Saint!'' The Chief of the Soul Hall furrowed his brow slightly. Only the true higher-ups of the Heavenly Court had ess to information about Zi Yan. She wasn''t an established powerhouse, and there were no records of her demonstrating her strength. This made her appearance as a six-star Dou Saint unexpected, and made him extremely wary of her. Chapter 495: Next Story Selection (II) Chapter 495: Next Story Selection (II) This is the second stage of novel selection. I''d like to know which of these novels you''d like to see the next story based on. You can vote for more than one novel. (This pool is only for letting me know which stories you''re interested in, not a final decision.) 1) Battle Through the Heavens 2) Martial Universe (Wu Dong Qian Kun) 3) Douluo Dalu Shared Universe (DD1 as main world x Jiu Shen x Mad God x Zither Emperor x Heavenly Jewel Change) 4) Swallowed Star 5) Cyberpunk 2077 x Edgerunners Chapter 496: Green Ox Shepherd Boy Chapter 496: Green Ox Shepherd Boy "Ha ha, just a little girl who''s still wet behind the ears. Let the old me deal with herter." As the Chief of the Hall of Souls and Hun Hei Mao frowned, a withered figure leaning on a stick suddenly appeared beside them in a ghost-like fashion without any warning, taking everyone around them by surprise. This old man was so thin that he seemed to be made up of nothing more than his bones. His shriveled face wore a smile that made one feel ufortable. Those eyes were not as turbid as those of an ordinary old man. Instead, they contained a strange brightness. Under those eyes, even one''s soul seemed to emit a piercing pain. "Hun Qian Mo... my goodness, he is still alive? The Hun n has even sent him. It looks like they are determined to inflict serious damage on the Heavenly Court..." There was no shortage of experienced elders around the mountain. Some of the slightly younger experts might not have heard of Hun Qian Mo, but these elderly figures were clearly aware of how terrifying this old fellow was. However, when this elderly figure appeared, Xiao Ming raised an eyebrow, finding it somewhat amusing. When Hun Qian Mo appeared, there was no disturbance in the space, as if he had been there all along. It seemed as if he had an extraordinary mastery over space. Others might praise this skill, but in front of Zi Yan, the Dragon Emperor of the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe, it seemed a bit like clowning around. "Hmph, this old fellow sure talks big, he may end up biting his own tongue." Zi Yan''s eyes showed a hint of disdain. It wasn''t an exaggeration to say that she could take on two of these old folks. At these words, Hun Qian Mo''s dry face twitched slightly. His eyes, shining with an eerie light, slowly swept over Zi Yan. His voice was hoarse, like bones rubbing together: "Whether or not it''s big talk, you''ll find out soon enough. Although you carry the aura of the Ancient Void Dragon, my Hun n''s affairs are not something your Ancient Void Dragon Tribe can interfere with. Withdraw now and I may spare your life." "s... an old man who refuses to die, don''t lean on your age to act superior..." An exceptionally ancient voice echoed softly, and as it resounded, a spatial fluctuation began to spread. Soon after, a green ox slowly appeared in that space, stepping through the void with a deep moo. "Uh..." As the voice spoke, the eyes of everyone present immediately turned to the green ox, or more precisely, to the person on the back of the green ox. But when they saw the figure clearly, they were stunned. The expected image of an old man did not appear. The person on the back of the ox was small in stature, dressed in ordinary coarse clothes, with clear eyes and a youthful face. Judging by his appearance, he seemed to be no more than ten years old! Countless astonished nces were directed at the boy riding the green ox, and for a moment there was silence. No one had expected such an old voice toe from the mouth of what appeared to be a child. "Ancestor!" The First Elder of the Small Pill Tower reacted quickly when he saw the green-robed youth who had appeared. His old face lit up with joy, and he was so excited that tears welled up in his eyes. He immediately bowed in respect. Even he had only met the guardian of the Pill Tower a few times. Seeing him again naturally filled him with immense excitement. "Hehe, you must be Little Mo, right? I didn''t expect you to be a Dou Saint now..." The young oxherder smiled. Then he waved his small hand lightly, and the First Elder stood upright. "Greetings, Ancestor." To this Pill Tower Ancestor who had once saved him, Xiao Ming also sped his hands and politely greeted him. "There''s no need to be so formal..." The Pill Tower Ancestor waved his hand. His clear eyes contained some surprise as they swept over Xiao Ming. Heughed, "I really can''t believe you''ve grown so much in just a few years. Your talent is truly monstrous." When Xiao Ming defied the odds and defeated a two-star Dou Saint back then, it left asting impression on him. However, this was achieved through the use of soul power and soul skills. Although it was astounding, it was theoretically usible. However, the Pill Tower Ancestor found it absurd that Xiao Ming''s Dou Qi cultivation had caught up with him in just a few years. It had taken him thousands of years to reach his current realm! Xiao Ming just grinned when he heard the Pill Tower Ancestor''sughter. Some things were best kept to oneself. He was able to reach this realm so quickly mainly because of great opportunities. If he had only relied on his talent, he wouldn''t have reached this realm so soon. ... "The Pill Tower Ancestor... unexpectedly, we saw this legendary figure this time..." "It is rumored that the actual form of this ancestor is a Ninth-Tier Xuan Pill. It is probably the only medicinal pill of this tier in the world. If he is refined..." "Shut up. Are you seeking death? The strength of this Pill Tower Ancestor has already reached an overwhelming level. Although there are some in the continent who can defeat him, finding someone who can truly refine him is extremely difficult..." "Hee, however, whoever really experiences that blessing would likely..." The appearance of the Ancestor from the Pill Tower had undoubtedly caused a great stir in the surrounding mountains. Some of the experts from the older generation showed startled faces. Their eyes contained both respect and fear as they looked at him. At the same time, some strange thoughts were bubbling up in the depths of their hearts. Aside from the Pill Tower Ancestor''s power, the fact that his actual form was a Ninth-Tier Xuan Pill was enough to drive a Dou Saint expert crazy with desire. "You old ghost, I never expected you to reach the initial six-star Dou Saint after all these years. With your current strength, I''m afraid you''ve probably reached the pinnacle of the Ninth-Tier Xuan Pill. If you continue to advance, you''ll be the legendary Ninth-Tier Golden Pill, right? Our n Head has been interested in you for a long time..." Others might hold back due to the strength of the Pill Tower Ancestor, but Hun Qian Mo and his group had no interest in disguising their intentions. Their eyes were filled with greed as they looked at the Pill Tower Ancestor. "Ha ha, you undying old thing. Don''t you think it''s a bit funny to speak these superficial words in front of me..." The Pill Tower Ancestor smiled faintly when he heard this threat. Heughed, "He has been eyeing me for more than a day or two, but if you had the chance, you would have acted long ago. Do you think I do not understand you people? All right, there is no need to say such unnecessary words. It has been many years since I fought with you. I wonder how much your strength has increased since then?" The green oxherd boy''s youthful smile seemed naive, but everyone knew that beneath that naivetyy a deep understanding of all things in the world. "I''ll make sure you find out!" Hun Qian Mo''s eyes shone with a strange light, and his voice gradually became distant and ethereal. Inexplicably, his figure began to blur and fade, and his presence seemed to be more and more elusive. "Ahem, I think it would be better to let Zi Yan deal with Hun Qian Mo." Xiao Ming couldn''t help but say. Despite the Pill Tower Ancestor''s willingness to fight, Xiao Ming preferred to let Zi Yan handle Hun Qian Mo. This was because the Pill Tower Ancestor could only match him evenly, whereas Zi Yan could easily deal with him. Chapter 497: Battle Begins Chapter 497: Battle Begins "Don''t worry, I won''t lose. You should all be careful." The Pill Tower Ancestor smiled faintly, turned slightly, and said to Xiao Ming and Zi Yan. Without waiting for Xiao Ming to answer, his figure silently disappeared from where he stood. When he reappeared, he was floating in mid-air. With a slight raise of his hand, violent spatial fluctuations surged through the surrounding world, creating a chaotic space in an instant. "Hun Qian Mo, the area outside is far too small. Come inside for our battle." The Pill Tower Ancestor stood in front of the entrance to the spatial channel. Heughed in the direction of Hun Qian Mo below. Then he turned around and entered the spatial channel. At their level, they could create a realm to fight in at will, but such hastily created spaces were unstable and would usually disappear after the battle. "Hmph, do you think I am afraid of you?" Hun Qian Mo sneered as he watched the Pill Tower Ancestor enter the realm. Everyone noticed the space in the air fluctuate as his body moved, his figure charging into the spatial channel with lightning-like speed. Soon after they both entered the realm, the space rippled and became transparent. Everyone''s vision could prate this transparent space and see the two figures floating in the chaotic realm. One of these figures was the Pill Tower Ancestor, and the other was Hun Qian Mo. "These two are both six-star Dou Saints. Ha ha, it seems that this trip has not been in vain. Such a battle is extremely rare, even if you look across the entire continent..." The entire mountain range quickly went into an uproar as the two individuals entered the realm one after the other. For most of those present, this was the first time they had witnessed a confrontation between experts of this level... Buzz! Buzz! Upon entering the realm, it was clear that the Pill Tower Ancestor and Hun Qian Mo wasted no time. They immediately engaged in an extremely heated battle in front of many excited onlookers. Even though they were in a different realm, some monstrous energy waves still spread. The muffled sound, like a chiming bell, caused many to feel their chests tighten. The battle erupted in a sh. The terrifying energy attack that could easily destroy the environment made many people''s hearts shake. A power at that level was truly awe-inspiring... ''s... the old man won''t lose, but he can''t win either.'' However, with the battle underway, Xiao Ming could only sigh and turn to Zi Yan. She understood and stepped forward with an expressionless face, her gaze fixed on Hun Hei Mao. "Come out and meet your doom, you old coot!" Zi Yan''s voice wasn''t loud, but it caught the attention of many who had initially watched the battle within the realm. Zi Yan was a six-star Dou Saint, while Hun Hei Mao was only at the advanced five-star stage. There was noparison between the two. The Hall Chief and Hun Hei Mao exchanged nces, noticing the mocking nces from those around them. Thetter''s face turned exceptionally ugly. Everyone knew that an advanced five-star Dou Saint couldn''t win against an initial six-star Dou Saint. If he stood up, wouldn''t he just be asking to be beaten up? "The old coot seems to be afraid. Kneel and beg for mercy if you are. Perhaps this Emperor will spare your life," Zi Yan scoffed, tilting her chin. "You..." Hun Hei Mao was furious and wanted to retort, butcked the confidence due to his inferior strength. At that moment, Hun Mie Sheng suddenly spoke in a low voice. "This brat is an Ancient Void Dragon, and although they have extraordinary spatial abilities, they are still magical beasts with pitifully weak souls. The soul is exactly what our Hun n excels at. It may not be impossible to win if you target her soul." Hun Mie Sheng was actually quite helpless when he said this. Originally, he hadn''t considered Zi Yan, so the lineup he had prepared this time wascking. Now he had no choice but to send Hun Hei Mao first, trying to use their own advantages against the opponent''s weakness. Although it was somewhat embarrassing to admit, this idea came from the inspiration he had received when Xiao Ming had used soul power to kill the Tianzuns of their Hall of Souls. If they had a chance of winning, they would do it; otherwise, it wouldn''t matter. In any case, just now, his goal had shifted from harming the Heavenly Court and killing Xiao Ming to simply getting rid of Xiao Ming. If he could kill Xiao Ming, seize his storage ring, and take away the Tou She Ancient God''s Jade, he would be able to achieve his goal, even if it was just barely. ''That''s right!'' Unaware of what Hun Mie Sheng was thinking, Hun Hei Mao''s face lit up when he heard his words. He felt that it made sense and immediately became arrogant. "Jie Jie Jie! Young girl, don''t be too arrogant just because you have some strength. You think that a bit of strength allows you to act with arrogance. Later, this old man will show you that the cultivation realm is not everything!" With a strangeugh, the old man''s robes fluttered in the absence of wind before he paused in the sky. A vast and mighty Dou Qi erupted from his body in all directions. In an instant, a ck fog darkened the distant sky. The light over the entire mountain range became much dimmer. "Gulp." In the face of such a terrifying pressure of Dou Qi, sounds of swallowing saliva echoed throughout the mountain range, and numerous gazes were filled with fear as they looked at the old man. Although the battle within the created realm was even more terrifying, it was isted from everyone present. The shock of that other battle could notpare to the direct witnessing of such Dou Qi. "After all, he is an advanced five-star Dou Saint who has lived for a long time and is a member of the Hun n. He might have a few tricks up his sleeve..." Hun Hei Mao''s words made some of the Sect''s Grand Elders secretly sigh, envious of the Hun n''s profound heritage. "Um, this young woman is said to be a powerful member of the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe. The heritage of that tribe may not be inferior to that of the Hun n. I think that old guy is just looking for death by challenging her..." "The Ancient Void Dragon Tribe hasn''t appeared for a long time. It''s hard to say." As the people argued among themselves, Zi Yan was toozy to think about why the old man had suddenly dared to provoke her. She snorted coldly, and a purple light condensed around her. As the purple light dissipated, her tall figure was enveloped in a tight-fitting, dark golden battle armor. The armor was not bulky; it clung to her delicate and alluring form, outlining her graceful and seductive curves. Beneath the subtle allure was a cold sharpness that could cut to the bone. A dark golden spear, longer than her own body, appeared in her hand. The long spear danced, emitting a blinding golden light. "Die!" The dark golden spear, like a roaring dragon, sliced a bright arc into the void and appeared above the old man''s head in the blink of an eye. Faced with Zi Yan''s powerful attack, the old man didn''t dare to meet it head-on. With a flick of his sleeve, dozens of pale bone chains shot out to block the attack. But they were easily shattered. The tip of the spear sailed past, narrowly missing the old man and clipping a strand of his hair. "Hmph!" After suffering a small loss in their first exchange, Hun Hei Mao''s smile disappeared. He focused all his attention on dealing with Zi Yan. When he saw that Zi Yan had the upper hand and that victory was only a matter of time, Xiao Ming turned his gaze to look at Hun Mie Sheng. "Your turn?" Chapter 498: Deathly Silence Gate Chapter 498: Deathly Silence Gate As Xiao Ming''s words fell, countless gazes from within the mountain range immediately converged on him. The ferocious reputation the Chief of the Hall of Souls had once held in the Central ins was enough to make people tremble with fear at the mere mention of his name. Despite gradually fading from public view due to his extended seclusion, his fierce reputation had not disappeared even after a long period of time¡­ If one were to rank the most influential figures in the Central ins, the Chief of the Hall of Souls, Hun Mie Sheng, would unquestionably im the top position! Xiao Ming was no less formidable. As the Leader of the Heavenly Court Alliance and a Dou Saint in his early twenties, any of his identities was enough tomand respect and awe in the Central ins. The imminent sh between these two figures had captured the attention of all onlookers. This fight was the most important one today. On one side stood the Chief of the Hall of Souls, and on the other was the Leader of the Heavenly Court Alliance. The oue of their battle would determine the victor of this duel! "Are you not going to wait for them to conclude their battle first? Although it probably won''t change the final oue, it might buy you a few more days of life." Amidst the watchful gazes of the multitude, the Chief of the Hall of Souls took measured steps forward. He halted his advance when he was approximately a hundred meters away from Xiao Ming. Wearing a faint smile, he gazed up at thetter, his demeanor calm and unruffled, showing no signs of agitation despite the current situation. Xiao Ming exchanged a nce with the Chief of the Hall of Souls, and a hidden undercurrent surged between them, causing the air temperature to rise at that very moment. "The Hall Chief seems quite confident in himself. However, it''s best not to be overly boastful. You wouldn''t want to make a fool of yourselfter." Xiao Ming responded, but inwardly, he grew more cautious. He wouldn''t believe that Hun Mie Sheng couldn''t sense his current realm. Knowing his strength and capabilities, yet still daring to be so arrogant, there was likely a hidden trump card at y. "Ha ha, the Hall of Souls does not leave anyone alive when doing things. This way of speaking is only for mediocre individuals. If one worries about all this when trying to achieve big things, one would be a little petty¡­" "Because of you, there were many criticisms within the n. When you started gaining prominence, I ordered your capture. Although they didn''t underestimate you, they could never have anticipated the extent of your power growth, allowing you to escape their clutches time and again." The eyes of the Chief of the Hall of Souls were somewhatplicated as he stared at Xiao Ming. This person had be a major threat to the Hall of Souls. Initially, he thought his growth was due to his subordinates underestimating him. However, after careful consideration, he realized he couldn''t me his subordinates. Anyone who understood Xiao Ming knew how absurdly fast his growth had been. In just a few short years, he had reached a point where he could contend with the Hall of Souls. It was worth noting that Xiao Ming was only twenty-four years old this year! If one were to toss aside this person''s status as an enemy, the Chief of the Hall of Souls felt admiration for this person in his heart. He had to admit that if it had been him, he would have found it difficult to ovee this strenuous journey and reach the peak of this continent. "However, regardless of the circumstances, this chief still has an undeniable responsibility in allowing you to grow to this extent. Hence, this time around¡­ I hope to remove that responsibility." The Chief of the Hall of Souls smiled. His eyes roamed Xiao Ming, who had an impassive expression, as he slowly stated. Xiao Ming''s eyes narrowed upon hearing this, but he chose not to say anything else. His aura gradually intensified, and fiery red Dou Qi slowly surged out of his body. The Chief of the Hall of Souls didn''t dare to be arrogant. He swiftly retreated and took the initiative to attack. Dark-ck Dou Qi erupted from his body in an instant, transforming into countless spiritual illusory figures. These figures created a strange formation as they wrapped around him, their faces expressing devoutness as they knelt down. Simultaneously, their mouths emitted ear-piercing soul soundwaves. "Ten Thousand Worshiping Souls!" Countless soul soundwaves gathered in front of the Chief of the Hall of Souls before transforming into a sharp arrow that shot out violently. As a High Tian Soul Skill, Xiao Ming chose not to resist head-on. While his Dou Qi Realm could easily handle the opponent, his Soul Realm was at the same level as the Hall Chief''s. Even if it was slightly stronger, the advantage was limited. "Yellow Spring Divine Anger!" Tidal soul soundwaves surged and shed with the Hall Chief''s soundwaves. Wu wu wu wu! The two soul soundwaves collided violently, filling the sky with overwhelming soul wails. Many experts paled due to this spiritual fluctuation. Mouths spewed fresh blood, and they staggered back, shock etched across their faces. The residual soundwaves alone left thempletely vulnerable... In the sky, the collision and dispersion of soundwaves caused countless illusory spirits around the Hall Chief to explode one after another. Finally, all of them exploded until nothing remained. However, under this protection, the Hall Chief himself didn''t seem to suffer significant damage. "Deathly Silence Gate!" Seeing that the first move didn''t work, Hun Mie Sheng wasn''t surprised. His expression, though, grew more solemn. His hands quickly formed strange seals, and a dense ck fog surged from his palms, transforming into a massive ck gate exuding a mysterious aura. The gate swung open, revealing darkness akin to a ck hole, leaving one to wonder what kind of mysterious realm it led to. "It really is the Deathly Silence Gate!" "It''s said that this Deathly Silence Gate was created by a Dou God from ancient times and is capable of devouring all things in the world!" The onlookers were filled with astonishment, not because Xiao Ming easily handled Hun Mie Sheng''s Ten Thousand Worshiping Souls, but because Hun Mie Sheng possessed such a strange item. This Deathly Silence Gate was extremely strange. It was unlike an ordinary Dou Skill; in fact, it couldn''t even be ssified as a type of Dou Skill. It was more apt to describe it as a realm created through one''s training. This gate was extremely challenging to refine. Inside the gate was a space filled with a deathly aura. Even a seven-star Dou Saint would likely be eroded and killed by the deathly aura if they were sucked inside and couldn''t escape. After their death, their entire essence would be nourishment for the Deathly Silence Gate, allowing it to be even stronger. Many experts fought in ancient times to snatch this Deathly Silence Gate. No one expected it would eventually fall into the hands of the Hun n and be sessfully refined. "Hehe, Xiao Ming, this Deathly Silence Gate was specially borrowed by this chief from a senior within the n. Even a seven-star Dou Saint entering it will only find a path to death. I''m giving you enough face, aren''t I?" The Hall Chief felt assured after bringing out the Deathly Silence Gate and burst into heartyughter. ''The Deathly Silence Gate, it''s actually this thing.'' A hint of surprise flickered in Xiao Ming''s eyes. The Deathly Silence Gate could indeed pose a threat to him. If unleashed suddenly during the battle and he was pulled inside, he feared he would have no way to escape. However, now that he was cautious, attempting to trap him inside would be akin to wishful thinking. In reality, Hun Mie Sheng had no choice. He had originally nned to unleash it suddenly during the battle. However, he feared he wouldn''tst until the Deathly Silence Gate was released... Chapter 499: Annihilated Chapter 499: Annihted Suddenly, a shocking thunderous explosion sounded in the sky, instantly drawing everyone''s attention. They could see the spatial channel that the Pill Tower Ancestor had established earlier suddenly explode as two figures flew out of it. Both of them took a hundred steps back before slowly stabilizing their bodies. "They havee out!" Many exmations rang out around the mountain range after seeing the two figures shoot out of the spatial channel. Even Xiao Ming and Hun Mie Sheng''s attention was diverted momentarily. "Hee, that old ghost really has some skills..." Hun Qian Monded steadily in the sky, and he didn''t seem to be in any disarray. There was hardly any wrinkling of his clothes. However, the experts in the Dou Saint realm could easily tell that the Dou Qi in this old fellow''s body had been depleted to a rtively miserable degree. From this exhaustion, one could deduce the intensity of the battle within that realm. In the distance, the Pill Tower Ancestor merely smiled faintly and decided not to speak. "Elder Qian Mo, what is the result?" Although the Chief of the Hall of Souls was pessimistic about Hun Hei Mao winning, he still had high hopes for Hun Qian Mo. If he won, it wouldn''t matter if the former lost. However, the result was disappointing for him. Hun Qian Mo and the Pill Tower Ancestor exchanged a nce, then Hun Qian Mo spoke up, "Consider it a draw..." The strength of the two was quite simr. If they were to fight to the death, they could indeed determine a winner. However, it was obvious that neither of them was willing to go to such lengths. The Chief of the Hall of Souls frowned, clearly dissatisfied with the oue. "You should not be dissatisfied. It was quite good to end in a draw with this old demon intervening..." Hun Qian Monded next to the Chief of the Hall of Souls and said in a low voice. Then he looked at the Deathly Silence Gate next to Hun Mie Sheng and marveled, "I never expected you to be able to borrow this treasure. With this, facing Xiao Ming should be no problem. Three rounds, we can at least aim for a draw..." Hun Qian Mo didn''t finish his sentence, but the implication was clear. He was suggesting that Hun Hei Mao was destined to lose. Hun Mie Sheng''s brow furrowed again. He was about to speak but was interrupted by a pitiful scream. They both looked up. Only to see Zi Yan pierce Hun Hei Mao''s chest with her spear. Blood with a faint golden glow slowly flowed from the tip of the spear and dripped into the sky. Hun Hei Mao felt an icy coldness in his limbs and a sense of death quietly surged from the depths of his heart. He had been a fool to believe Hun Mie Sheng''s words about soul attacks being effective against magical beasts. No matter how effective they were, one still had to be able to hit the other party! This girl''s spatial abilities were beyond what an ordinary six-star Dou Saint couldpare to! Hun Hei Mao was no ordinary figure either. In an instant, he hastily suppressed the panic in his heart. A fierce determination washed over his withered face. At this critical moment, he didn''t think that the girl would spare him if he admitted defeat. If he didn''t fight desperately, he would inevitably meet his death! His body suddenly expanded violently, and the Dou Qi within him erupted wildly. "A self-destruction?" Seeing this scene, Zi Yan''s expression remained unchanged. She flicked the spear, and with a crisp sound, she directly tore the opponent''s body in two! But even though Hun Hei Mao''s body had been torn in two, it still continued to expand at a rapid pace. Finally, with a loud bang, an immense storm of energy exploded, apanied by a mist of blood. The blood mist slowly spread out and finally dissipated. Zi Yan''s figure remained suspended in the sky. The vast spatial force formed an invisible barrier around her. The impact of the self-destruction had not affected her in the slightest. "Hmph!" Zi Yan looked around indifferently. Then she took a sudden step forward. Ripples appeared in the space in front of her, and her spear was swung once more. A soul suddenly shot out of the blood mist and flew away, but it seemed as if Zi Yan''s spear had crossed the space itself. It impaled the soul directly! "Ah!" With a final miserable scream, the soul waspletely annihted. This scene shocked the onlookers, and the faces of Hun Mie Sheng and Hun Qian Mo turned extremely ugly. "You are looking for death!" "During apetition, injuries and deaths are inevitable. Why is the Hall Chief so angry..." Xiao Ming looked at Zi Yan and said calmly, his indifferent tone causing Hun Mie Sheng and Hun Qian Mo''s anger to boil over. "Good, very good!" With a furiousugh, Hun Mie Sheng abruptly disappeared from his original position. Suddenly, a thunderous voice echoed in Xiao Ming''s ears. The space next to him distorted and Hun Mie Sheng reappeared. The Deathly Silence Gate moved like lightning and tried to swallow him right up. "Hmph!" Xiao Ming''s eyes shed with a cold light in the face of Hun Mie Sheng''s attack. He didn''t try to meet it head-on. Instead, he took a small step backward, abruptly appearing hundreds of meters away. Before the attack couldnd, Hun Mie Sheng''s figure flickered to appear on top of the giant gate. He sat cross-legged, his gaze fierce as he stared at Xiao Ming. Then his hand seals changed and ck light surged inside the gate, forming a ck beam several meters across that shot out violently. The beam was incredibly fast. As it shot out, itpletely enveloped Xiao Ming. As Xiao Ming was pulled into the Deathly Silence Gate, a grin appeared on Hun Mie Sheng''s face. No one who had entered the Deathly Silence Gate had evere out alive. When the deadly aura inside eroded Xiao Ming''s Dou Qi to the brink, his fate would depend on Hun Mie Sheng''s mood. "Hmph, casualties are inevitable in apetition, aren''t they? Since that''s the case, you can''t me this chief if you die!" "You seem to be quite satisfied." "What?!" Suddenly, Hun Mie Sheng heard a voice filled with amusement. He was startled and instinctively tried to escape. "You can''t escape!" Just as Hun Mie Sheng moved, the voice echoed once more. His pupils suddenly constricted as he unleashed a ferocious palm strike that burst with intense ck mes. Bang! The Hun Mie Sheng''s palm had just swung out when it hit an invisible barrier. There was a loud bang and the sound of breaking bones came from his hand. His blood rushed to his throat from the energy bacsh, but he swallowed it forcefully. Hun Mie Sheng was shocked to the core as he swallowed a mouthful of blood. He knew there was a gap between him and Xiao Ming, but he had never imagined it would be this wide! They were onpletely different levels! As this thought shed through his mind, Hun Mie Sheng was about to use a secret technique to increase his speed when a slightly cold palm appeared at his neck. The icy temperature caused his body to stiffen. "You dare!" Hun Qian Mo realized the gravity of the situation when he saw Xiao Ming suddenly appear behind Hun Mie Sheng. He immediately shouted and reached out to seal the space around Xiao Ming. Xiao Ming paid no attention to him. Dark energy surged out of his hand and Hun Mie Sheng''s head instantly exploded into a mist of blood. The remaining energy continued to rage wildly, turning his body into a bloody mess in an instant! Chapter 500: Hun Yuantian Chapter 500: Hun Yuantian "Bastard!" Seeing Xiao Ming brutally shatter Hun Mie Sheng''s body without a second thought, Hun Qian Mo''s eyes turned bloodshot. A roar filled with killing intent echoed in the sky. "Die!" Hun Qian Mo''s figure flickered and appeared in front of Xiao Ming with a grim expression. His withered fist clenched, and with lightning-like speed, it struck at him. Xiao Ming stared indifferently at the ferocious Hun Qian Mo. Then he threw a punch and their fists collided heavily. Bang! Bang! The piercing sounds quickly spread through the shattered space. Xiao Ming''s jade-like fist pierced through theyers of emptiness and imprinted itself on Hun Qian Mo''s chest like lightning. "Spurt!" Under the heavy blow, Hun Qian Mo spat out a mouthful of blood, and his entire body was sent flying backward. A fleeting thought crossed his mind in that instant. ''Damn it, how is this brat''s body so incredibly strong!'' Seeing this, the strong members of the Hall of Souls rushed forward almost simultaneously. Evidently, they wanted to join forces with Hun Qian Mo. "Hmph, daring to break the rules!" Seeing this, Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin''s faces grew increasingly cold. The remaining Dou Saints from the Heavenly Court also moved to restrain the Dou Saints from the Hall of Souls. For a moment, the peak of this Fallen Mountain became tense, as if the atmosphere was ready to erupt into a chaotic battle with a single word. Xiao Ming paid no attention to the current chaotic situation. He simply used his right palm to extract Hun Mie Sheng''s soul from his body. "Xiao Ming! If you kill me, my Hun n will never spare you!" As death approached, Hun Mie Sheng was shrouded in fear and shouted in despair. "If I don''t kill you, you won''t spare me either." Xiao Ming sneered. Gray mes emanated from his palm, enveloping Hun Mie Sheng''s soul. After a series of miserable screams, Hun Mie Sheng''s soul waspletely annihted, leaving behind a pitch-ck me. ''Nihility Devouring me!'' Xiao Ming immediately recognized the origin of this me. ''A Seed me infused with the power of the Nihility Devouring me, not bad at all.'' A Seed me might sound unimpressive, but its power far exceeded that of ordinary mes. This Seed me was also an extremely important treasure within the Hun n, so there was absolutely no reason to let it go. Xiao Ming directed his Heavenly me to wrap around the seed''s body. During this process, he discovered that this Seed me surprisingly still had some consciousness, a sign that it had been cultivated to a rtively advanced level. However, without Hun Mie Sheng as its master, it couldn''t resist him. He pulled it directly into his body, and then the ''Spirit'' swallowed it in a single gulp. After doing all this, Xiao Ming turned his gaze to the Deathly Silence Gate located a hundred meters away. "Xiao Ming, don''t go too far!" In the distance, Hun Qian Mo, who had been pushed back by Xiao Ming and temporarily held back by the Pill Tower Ancestor, couldn''t help but speak again when he saw Xiao Ming eyeing the Deathly Silence Gate. He broke away from the Pill Tower Ancestor and flew towards the Deathly Silence Gate. The Deathly Silence Gate was an item that belonged to an eight-star Dou Saint Elder within the n. Two five-star Dou Saints had already died, and if they lost this item as well, even if he wasn''t the main culprit, he would still be subject to punishment. However, contrary to what Hun Qian Mo expected, Xiao Ming didn''t immediately fly towards the Deathly Silence Gate. Instead, he remained calmly in ce. Just as Hun Qian Mo was about to approach the Deathly Silence Gate, the ck gate actually swept out directly, and then it rose up into the air, a figure shed and appeared on top of the giant gate. The figure looked at Hun Qian Mo with a smiling expression. Seeing this scene, Hun Qian Mo was momentarily stunned, but then he reacted! "Soul Avatar!" After a soul reached the Great Perfection of the Heaven Realm, one could condense a soul avatar that was almost identical to the physical body. The soul avatar was no different from the main body in terms of strength. But in order to control it, one had to split their focus. Xiao Ming had obviously released a soul avatar without anyone noticing, hiding his main body and using it to eliminate Hun Mie Sheng in a single move. "Damn it, when did he do that?" Hun Qian Mo gritted his teeth in frustration. On top of the ck gate, Xiao Ming looked at him casually. When? Well, that was during your incessant chatter. If it hadn''t been for Hun Mie Sheng and Hun Qian Mo''s incessant banter, Xiao Ming would have had a hard time making a move. However, this method was effective, mainly because Xiao Ming had the strength to kill Hun Mie Sheng in an instant. If it had been another person who was equal to Hun Mie Sheng, this method wouldn''t have worked. If Hun Mie Sheng could capture someone once, he could do it a second time. It was difficult to endure being captured by the Deathly Silence Gate for a long time. It could be said that this Deathly Silence Gate was indeed exceptional, no wonder it was disputed by numerous powerful individuals. Xiao Ming was also very covetous of it. Of course, in order to fully control the Deathly Silence Gate, Xiao Ming needed to fully refine the original owner''s imprint on the gate, which was the spiritual imprint of the eight-star Dou Saint. Hun Mie Sheng was able to control the Deathly Silence Gate because the original owner had released some control permissions. Just now, Xiao Ming had simply erased Hun Mie Sheng''s imprint and reced it with his own. So at the moment, Xiao Ming could only say that he had temporary control over the Deathly Silence Gate. Hun Qian Mo also realized that Xiao Ming had just taken control of it to some extent and couldn''t fully manipte it yet. He immediately reached for the Deathly Silence Gate. "Xiao Ming, leave the Deathly Silence Gate behind!" "You''re daydreaming!" Xiao Ming sneered, and with a wave of his robe, he dodged Hun Qian Mo''s attack and flew towards his main body. As his Soul Avatar merged back into his body, Xiao Ming intended to put away the Deathly Silence Gate. Boom! The ck cloud in the sky shook violently at that moment. The ck cloud then surged, and an elderly figure who appeared to be about to die slowly descended. At the same time, a massive and terrifying aura suddenly spread out! ''An Eight-Star Dou Saint?!'' Xiao Ming''s pupils slightly contracted as he sensed the massive and unparalleled aura. He had only sensed this kind of aura from the high-star Elders of the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe. The Hun n actually sent such an expert?! The Pill Tower Ancestor, Xiao Yi Xian, Qing Lin, and the Alliance members had a drastic change in their facial expressions. In contrast to Xiao Yi Xian and the others, Hun Qian Mo and his group were ecstatic after their initial surprise. The onlookers around the mountain range, although overwhelmed by the oppressive aura and struggling to catch their breath, couldn''t help but exim. This trip was truly worth it! "Young friend, thispetition is counted as a defeat for my Hun n. How about returning the Deathly Silence Gate to this old man?" The elderly figure slowly stepped forward. He appeared in front of Xiao Ming with just a step. The winkle-covered elderly face was covered with smiles and his tone was extremely friendly. "Who are you?" "Ugh, I am Hun Yuantian¡­ ha ha¡­ a useless old man who had died in Xiao Xuan''s hands back then." The old manughed. Xiao Ming could sense the former''s smile had be a lot darker when mentioning the words ''Xiao Xuan.'' "Alright, we''ve talked enough. Would you mind returning the Deathly Silence Gate to this old man?" Chapter 501: Retreat Chapter 501: Retreat "What if I don''t give it back?" "Don''t return it?" Hun Yuantian did not seem to have expected Xiao Ming to respond like that. Deathly Silence Gate; the Hun n possessed a total of four of them. Whenbined, they created a formation known as the Death World Formation, a great formation that was renowned throughout the continent for its ferocity. It could create a deathly world, enveloping any powerful beings, even those who were seven or eight-star Dou Saints, in an endless deathly aura, gradually causing their death. In ancient times, there were rumors that sects and forces had been annihted by this murderous formation. It could be said that it was of great importance to the Hun n. If it weren''t for the fact that their target this time was Xiao Ming, a remnant of the Xiao n, Hun Yuantian would not have lent out the Deathly Silence Gate. But he never expected Hun Mie Sheng to be such a waste, allowing Xiao Ming to directly take control of the Deathly Silence Gate. If he hadn''t sensed that something was wrong, the Deathly Silence Gate might actually have been taken away. Now that he''de out, Xiao Ming even dared to say to his face that he wouldn''t give it back to him. At the thought of this, Hun Yuantian''s white eyebrows trembled, and his mouth cracked open, revealing yellowish-gray teeth. He said slowly. "Since you refuse a toast only to be forced to drink a forfeit, I will fulfill your wish!" Hun Yuantian''s fingers moved subtly as he spoke. Invisible waves suddenly appeared behind Xiao Ming. They gradually intertwined to form an invisible that quickly enveloped him. At the same time, Hun Yuantian shot out and appeared in front of him in the blink of an eye, a rotten palm strike aimed directly at Xiao Ming''s chest. Hun Yuantian''s movements were extremely fast. Apart from figures like Zi Yan and other Dou Saints from the Heavenly Court, only a few old monsters could clearly see his actions. No one expected that Hun Yuantian, who appeared to be kind, would be so decisive when taking action! With such a disparity in their realms, just when everyone thought Xiao Ming was in dire straits... Bang! When Hun Yuantian''s palm strike was only half an inch away from Xiao Ming''s chest, it suddenly solidified. An invisibleyer of defense appeared in front of his palm. As the two forces collided, it caused the surrounding space to crack. "Your body is already halfway to the grave. Don''t bully the younger generation. If you want a fight, you can spar a few rounds with this old man." A spatial rift opened beside Xiao Ming as the words fell, and an elderly man in dragon-patterned robes stepped out. The old man''s face was covered in deep wrinkles, and his two small eyes were slightly squinted, giving the impression that he was on the verge of death. However, his stature was even taller than the towering Xiao Ming, and the formidable aura emanating from him indicated that he was at the same stage as Hun Yuantian. Feeling the neer''s aura, which surpassed his own by a bit, Hun Yuantian''s expression became slightly more serious. He searched his memory carefully but couldn''t find the name of this old man. This revtion startled him. Since when did Central ins have such a terrifying powerhouse? In the midst of countless thoughts, he retreated a hundred meters. "Who are you, and why are you interfering in the affairs of my Hun n?" "This old man is Zhu Zhen. I''m only carrying out Her Majesty the Dragon Emperor''s orders." Zhu Zhen? Of the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe? Dragon Emperor? Hun Yuantian was left in a daze by this information. He looked up again and saw Zhu Zhen bowing to a six-star Dou Saint. "Your Majesty, the Dragon Emperor!" "Hm, you''ve done well this time." Standing next to Xiao Ming, Zi Yan''s face was full of smiles. She had sent Zhu Zhen to guard the Heavenly Court while Xiao Ming was cultivating in the Void Lightning Pool. The First Elder of the Small Pill Tower and the Nine-Tailed Fox Saint also wore smiles. They hadn''t expected this Ancient Void Dragon expert to be an eight-star Dou Saint. It seemed like the oue of this confrontation had already been decided. ''She is actually the Dragon Emperor of the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe!'' Hun Yuantian looked puzzled. The Dragon Emperor of the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe turned out to be a young girl! Well, he could ept that. But why would Xiao Ming, a remnant of the Xiao n, have a connection with the Dragon Emperor of the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe? Their identities were simply worlds apart. It was hard to imagine any connection between them. Was it just because of his appearance? Hun Yuantian admitted that Xiao Ming did indeed possess the most outstanding face he had seen in over a thousand years. But was the Dragon Emperor of the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe really that shallow? "Now that the situation is clear, it''s hard to believe that you still want to make a move. Why don''t you get lost already?!" Zi Yan nced at Hun Yuantian. Although she was furious at his attack on Xiao Ming, she didn''t let Zhu Zhen continue his offensive. If a battle between the eight-star Dou Saints broke out, the oue would be unpredictable. Hun Yuantian also knew he couldn''t continue his actions. Today, the Hall of Souls had already broken the rule that prohibited five-star Dou Saints or higher from taking action in Central ins. If he were to start a battle in the eight-star Dou Saint level, the Hun n would certainlye under suspicion. The Hun n was about to make a big move. He couldn''t afford to be too conspicuous. Moreover, he wasn''t necessarily confident of winning the fight. "Hmph!" With a cold snort, Hun Yuantian''s hands quickly formed strange seals, and a thick ck fog surged from his palms. The eerie ck gate emitting a strange aura beside Xiao Ming suddenly flew towards him. Xiao Ming''s eyes narrowed as he prepared to intercept it, but then he saw the Deathly Silence Gate caught by Zhu Zhen''s hand andpressed to the size of a palm. No matter how Hun Yuantian tried to call it back, he couldn''t retrieve the Deathly Silence Gate. After failing in his attempts, he red at Zhu Zhen furiously, pronouncing every word. "Is the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe going to be inplete opposition to my Hun n?" "The Ancient Void Dragon Tribe fears no threat from anyone or any power," Zhu Zhen replied calmly. Hun Yuantian''s withered face twitched upon hearing this. He knew that with Zhu Zhen''s intervention, it was impossible for him to retrieve the Deathly Silence Gate today. He looked at Xiao Ming with a dark expression, his voice filled with murderous intent. "Xiao Ming... the people of my Hun n are not easily killed, and our things are not easily taken. Your future fate will be a hundred times more miserable than Xiao Xuan''s!" "Is that so? I look forward to it," Xiao Ming smiled, enraging Hun Yuantian even more. "Hmph, I hope you''ll have such strong protectors by your side next time!" Hun Yuantian snorted coldly, then turned and flew towards the outskirts of the Fallen Mountain Range. Behind him, the members of the Hall of Souls could only follow suit in a crestfallen manner. After watching the members of the Hall of Souls depart, Xiao Ming turned to Zhu Zhen and immediately bowed, expressing his gratitude. "Thank you, Elder Zhu Zhen, for intervening just now." Today, if Elder Zhu Zhen hadn''t followed, even if he hadn''t died, he would probably have been seriously injured. The three-star gap was indeed too great, especially in the higher stages. However, if he had chosen to self-destruct the Heavenly me, Hun Yuantian wouldn''t have fared any better. "With your rtionship with Her Majesty the Dragon Emperor, there''s no need to be so polite," Zhu Zhen shook his head and casually tossed the Deathly Silence Gate he was holding to him. "Refine it properly; it''s a good item." "Thank you, Elder." Chapter 502: Revelry and Bodhisattva Chapter 502: Revelry and Bodhisattva The decisive battle at Fallen Mountain that shook the entire Central ins came to an end with Hun Yuantian''s departure, leaving many with a lingering sense of unfulfillment. The final result surprised everyone. The Hall of Souls, the dominant force that had been running rampant in Central ins for centuries, finally met a formidable force that could curb their arrogance. After several years of consolidation, the Heavenly Court, originally formed by the Pill Tower and a dozen other forces, exuded astonishing vitality! Moreover, the number of experts gathered in the Heavenly Court was enough to put even long-established forces to shame. In any region, a Dou Saint expert was considered an ancestor-level venerable powerhouse. But in the Heavenly Court, there were more than a few. This demonstrated to everyone that the Heavenly Court did not rely on luck to defeat the Hall of Souls, but rather on their own strength. What was most breathtaking was that this alliance was led by a young man who, despite his tender age, could crush the once-mighty Chief of the Hall of Souls like a chick. After this battle, everyone realized that the Heavenly Court would now be unrivaled in the Central ins. Many people would undoubtedly spread the word about this incredible battle through word of mouth... ... The news of the battle at the Fallen Mountain Range spread throughout the Heavenly Court, and as expected, it caused a tremendous sense of shock and wild rejoicing, akin to the earth trembling and the heavens splitting. For almost half a month, the entire Heavenly Court was in a state of revelry. With the influence of the Hall of Souls no longer binding them, the Heavenly Court was now poised to wield unparalleled prestige and power in the Central ins, and even the entire Dou Qi Continent. Every member of the Heavenly Court, even those on the outermost periphery, could hold their heads high and exude a sense of pride when interacting with others. Why was that? Because they wore the emblem of the Heavenly Court on their chests! The glory of the Heavenly Court was their own glory! The deeds of the three participants in this battle, Xiao Ming, Zi Yan, and the Pill Tower Ancestor, were once again celebrated and recounted. Of course, the Pill Tower Ancestor''s old deeds were well known to many, so the members of the Heavenly Court had even more respect for him. As for Xiao Ming and Zi Yan, who had achieved extraordinary feats at a young age, they once again became the center of attention. They became the idols of many young talents. The appearance of two eight-star Dou Saints was also a hot topic of conversation among the people. But what most intrigued everyone was the rtionship between their Alliance Leader and Zi Yan, the Dragon Emperor of the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe. When was their Alliance Leader nning to marry the Dragon Emperor? That was something they were eager to find out. This only served to demonstrate that gossiping was a universal pastime. Not only did these people want to know the answer, but so did a certain Dragon Emperor... The celebrations within the Heavenly Court continued for half a month before gradually subsiding. While the ordinary members were ecstatic to the point of madness, the top echelons remained calm. The victory over the Hall of Souls had undoubtedly brought the Heavenly Court countless benefits. However, now that they held the highest position, they were bound to face numerous challenges, both overt and covert. The Heavenly Court had only been in existence for a few years, but it had grown at an astonishing rate. Its establishment was rtively brief inparison to the longevity of some of the more established forces in the Central ins. Even if these older forces weren''t willing to openly confront the Heavenly Court, they wouldn''t hesitate to make covert moves. If they could dissolve the Heavenly Court, that would be even better. After all, no one wanted a super faction looming over them. The higher echelons of the Heavenly Court didn''t want to lose face, and they also wanted to straighten out the discipline. So, shortly after the end of the great battle, Xiao Ming, in his capacity as Alliance Leader, issued a strict order. He forbade any member to use this victory to act arrogantly towards outsiders. Any vition of this order would result in expulsion from the Heavenly Court, and in severe cases, even the abolition of one''s cultivation! Under such strict punishment and restraint, the Heavenly Court appeared remarkably calm to the outside world after its major victory. There were few reports of actions that tarnished their reputation. This approach won the silent approval of many, and they held the Heavenly Court in even higher esteem. Although the Heavenly Court had defeated the Hall of Souls, it was a fact that the Hall of Souls still existed. They were lurking, waiting for the Heavenly Court to make a mistake so that they could strike again... And as the Heavenly Court continued its steady rise in tranquility, more and more experts with a grudge against the Hall of Souls began to join their ranks. While some had previously joined the Heavenly Court, most had chosen to remain hidden, as the Hall of Souls had the backing of the Hun n. However, now that the Heavenly Court had defeated the Hall of Souls and be the sole rulers of the Central ins, these people naturally flocked to join. The Heavenly Court did not rush to absorb this influx of new members. After a thorough examination, they epted them as peripheral members. Only those with exceptional strength and trustworthiness were granted exceptions, allowing them to be absorbed into the inner ranks. Seeing that the alliance''s structure was bing bloated, Xiao Ming initiated another round of reforms. Coming from Earth, he knew well that it was easier to conquer than to govern. He didn''t want the Heavenly Court to meet a bitter end in the future. Under this methodical recruitment and reform, the strength of the Heavenly Court, this massive entity, grew even more terrifying. As the Heavenly Court''s influence grew, other news began to circte in the Central ins, causing amotion. Even the Ancient ns were no exception. ... In the Small Pill Tower, Xiao Ming watched as Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin yed with his daughter. Medusa and Zi Yan sat to his left and right, while Xuan Kong Zi sat on the opposite side. He turned his head after hearing Xuan Kong Zi''s words. "Old Xuan, are you saying that the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree has appeared? The information is urate?" "How could it be inurate? I already know the location of the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree''s emergence, which is in the Ancient Wastnd Region located in the north-eastern part of the Central ins." As Xuan Kong Zi spoke, he noticed that Xiao Ming didn''t seem very surprised and wasn''t as excited as he had imagined. However, he didn''t mention it and continued. "Should we send someone there?" Xuan Kong Zi would not have needed to disturb Xiao Ming if this was an ordinary ce. He would have immediately instructed the alliance members to go. However, the Ancient Wastnd Region was a very dangerous ce. That area was probably the oldest ce in the current Dou Qi Continent. It was also the forbidden ground of all humans. The weather there was terrible, and poison permeated the air as ferocious beasts roamed about. These ferocious beasts were remnants from ancient times. Some of them were not inferior to any tribe in the current Magical Beast World with the exception of the Ancient Void Dragon. Nearly ny-nine percent of those who entered this region met an unfortunate fate. Those beasts were bloodthirsty and violent. Although they were not intelligent, their strength was extremely terrifying.This was a truth provided by countless years of blood lessons. Many strong individuals had once tried to enter and search for treasures, but in the end, contact with them was lost. Some renowned experts in the Central ins were among those who had entered. As more and more experts disappeared in the Ancient Wastnd Region, its dangerous reputation spread further. Eventually, no one dared to venture into it. Another factor was that this wastnd was a bit far away, so this once dangerousnd gradually faded from people''s memories. However, no one expected that the emergence point of the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree would actually be within this ancient wastnd. This made Xuan Kong Zi hesitant to make a hasty decision, so he came to ask Xiao Ming, their Alliance Leader. Chapter 503: Hidden Title Chapter 503: Hidden Title "Go, we should send people there. Even if they can''t obtain the Bodhisattva Heart, securing some Bodhisattva Seeds would be good enough. Old Xuan, you can make the necessary arrangements. Of course, if there are others within the alliance who want to go, there''s no need to stop them." Xiao Ming didn''t need much time to consider Xuan Kong Zi''s question before he responded. He found no reason to object. Even if he didn''t organize the expedition, the Heavenly Court would undoubtedly have members who would venture there on their own. There was no shortage of bold individuals in this world, and the allure of the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree was enough to make them ignore the dangers. However, there was a difference between solo travel and a faction-led expedition. Going alone meant no guarantees, while an organized mission would provide the support of formidable experts and minimize the risk of ambush once they left the Ancient Wastnd Region. On the Dou Qi Continent, countless individuals ventured into life-threatening realms and overcame numerous trials, influenced by the abundant rewards, only to be the mantis stalking the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind them. Xuan Kong Zi simply nodded in agreement to Xiao Ming''s decision, expressing no surprise at the oue. They then talked briefly about Cao Ying''s current situation. Cao Ying had gone into seclusion some time ago with the intention of breaking through to the Dou Venerate realm. Her cultivation had remained stable during this period. She had carefully chosen a ce within the Small Pill Tower, a ce with the highest concentration of natural energy, to umte the energy necessary for her breakthrough. If she seeded in breaking through, her age and achievements would position her as one of the most exceptional talents in the Central ins, even when considering the young talents from the Ancient ns with Dou God Bloodlines. In the field of alchemy, aside from Xiao Ming himself, she stood as one of the foremost figures on the continent. If she had been born into the Yao n, her status could rival that of Yao Ling. Currently, all the women were aware of the progress of Cao Ying''s rtionship with Xiao Ming. Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin weed her with smiles on their faces and felt it was only a natural progression. Medusa just nodded at the girl she had met briefly in the past, showing neither approval nor disapproval. However, subtle actions, such as allowing Cao Ying to y with her daughter and apanying them to gather medicinal materials from the nearby fields, revealed an underlying eptance. Of the girls, only Zi Yan showed a noticeable hint of dissatisfaction. She had just met this new ''little sister'' for the first time, and to her surprise, this new sister had apparently taken advantage of her absence to make rapid progress with Xiao Ming, rounding the bases and possibly even scoring ahead of her! As for Xuan Kong Zi, he had initially considered his disciple''s attachment to Xiao Ming as mere infatuation. It was only when she and Xiao Ming revealed their rtionship that he really began to reflect on his disciple''s changed behavior, her dedication to cultivation, and her deliberate distancing from other male disciples over the years. Gradually and discreetly, she had carved out a ce for herself in Xiao Ming''s heart. After the initial surprise, joy naturally followed. Xuan Kong Zi''s first impulse was to n a grand wedding, but he also understood the potential dangers of revealing this information at this juncture. Hence, he refrained from doing anything that might jeopardize his disciple''s safety. After discussing other matters of the alliance with Xiao Ming, Xuan Kong Zi took his leave. With Xuan Kong Zi''s departure, Xiao Ming stretched out his arms to encircle the waists of Zi Yan and Medusa, then inquired quietly. "I''m also nning to travel to the Ancient Wastnd Region this time. Would you both like toe along?" "Are you going as well? You''ve already reached the Dou Saint realm, so the legendary Bodhisattva Heart shouldn''t be of any use to you now, should it? Or is it maybe for your Master or Sister Cao Ying?" Medusa''s enchanting face leaned on Xiao Ming''s shoulder and said somewhat surprised. "If there''s anything to be done, you can have those elders take care of it," Zi Yan added, blinking her big eyes. "I want the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree''s Hundred Lifetimes Reincarnation. At the moment, I can only refine Ninth-Tier Treasure Pills. If I can experience this cycle of reincarnation, I believe my alchemy skills can reach a terrifying level. Besides, there is still a possibility that something unknown will happen during the emergence of the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree this time. It needs to be investigated." Xiao Ming exined and then added, "So, what do you think? Will you join me?" Medusa slightly furrowed her brow and looked at Xiao Yue before saying, "Although my strength has improved in the past six months, I haven''t reached the Dou Saint realm yet. It''s better for me to stay here and take care of Yue''er." Xiao Ming was not surprised by her decision. Since their marriage, Medusa had be the model of a devoted wife and mother. "That''s fine. Zi Yan, what about you?" "I''ll go with you!" Zi Yan nodded without hesitation. She would never pass up an opportunity to apany Xiao Ming on an adventure. She did not like to be idle. Even if it was a dangerous ce, she wouldn''t say no to a stroll. "Hm. What about you two, Xian''er, Qing Lin?" Though their conversation was hushed, both girls had already reached the Dou Saint realm and naturally overheard it. Upon hearing this, Qing Lin and Xiao Yi Xian stopped ying with Yue''er. The former, much like Zi Yan, nodded with enthusiasm. However, Xiao Yi Xian gently shook her head. Seeing Xiao Ming''s confused expression, the two of them exchanged a knowing look. Qing Lin rushed to Xiao Ming''s side and leaned close to his ear, whispering a few words. "What? Sister Yi Xian is also?" Xiao Ming hadn''t reacted yet, but Zi Yan, who had clearly heard Qing Lin''s words, was shocked. Xiao Yi Xian chuckled and lightly stroked her belly, the faint pulse of life within her causing a bright smile to grace her features, "I''m pregnant, so I''d rather not go this time." Zi Yan left Xiao Ming''s embrace and approached Xiao Yi Xian, pressing her face against her belly. She could feel the faint signs of life inside. "Really pregnant... I was the first to meet Xiao Ming. Howe you''re all so quick?" There was a hint of bitterness in Zi Yan''s tone, which amused Qing Lin next to Xiao Ming. Yue''er looked at Zi Yan with her wide eyes, her small head tilted, seemingly puzzled as to what this auntie was talking about. "My Xian''er is pregnant..." Xiao Ming murmured, gently removing his hand from Medusa''s waist. He moved forward and gently stroked Zi Yan''s hair, "Don''t be in such a hurry." His gaze then shifted to Xiao Yi Xian''s slender stomach as she looked at him with expectant eyes. Excitedly, he wrapped his arms around her bottom and lifted her up. "When did you find out?" The fact that Xiao Yi Xian was pregnant hade as a pleasant surprise to him. The pregnancy itself was a matter of chance, especially considering that they were both Dou Saints. "I found out this morning," Xiao Yi Xian wrapped her arms around his neck and replied with a motherly smile on her face. She was the first woman for Xiao Ming, but she had seen how Medusa, theter, had gotten pregnant before her, which made her feel a bit lost. She understood that it was because of Medusa''s special physique that this was possible. But for that very reason, she could not get it out of her head that it was her own physique that was affecting them, no matter how much reason told her otherwise. Fortunately, it was now clear that her physique wasn''t an issue. "Since you''re pregnant, you should stay home. It''ll be good to keep Medusapany. Before we go to the Ancient Wastnd Region, I''ll refine some foundational pills to nourish the fetus." "Mhm." ... For the next half month, Xiao Ming remained in seclusion refining the pills. Only when news of the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree spread throughout the Central ins did he emerge. After giving the pills to Xiao Yi Xian, he set off together with Zi Yan and Qing Ling. Ancient Wastnd Region Wastnd Town - This was the closest human town to the Ancient Wastnd Region. Normally, not many people lived in the town, and due to the Ancient Wastnd Region''s fierce reputation, people rarely traveled here either. Hence, the town remained deserted throughout the year, but today it was different. With the emergence of the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree, this once-quiet town was suddenly buzzing with activity, and the mor of voices could be heard faintly from several miles away. This was the first stop for Xiao Ming and the girls. They passed through the imposing city gates amidst the endless yellow sand. An aura of wild wilderness greeted the trio as the city, shrouded in drifting dust, unfolded before them. Mercenaries passing by, merchants shouting their wares, boisterous customers, and bustling taverns. All aspects of human life were vividly disyed here. Beside Xiao Ming, Qing Lin''s lovely eyes darted around curiously, taking in everything around them. The environment here reminded her of Rock Desert City in Tagore Desert. Although that ce held many unpleasant memories, it was where she first met Xiao Ming, making it unforgettable to her. On the other hand, Zi Yan looked at her surroundings with great interest. The undeveloped Ancient Wastnd Region could be described as a natural ancient relic. Countless ancient treasures and rare items were scattered around. Zi Yan''s talent for treasure hunting allowed her to sense many valuable items. However, after bing the Dragon Emperor, Zi Yan''s tastes had be more refined. So she didn''t rush to search. "Let''s stroll around and see if we can gather any useful information," Xiao Ming said. The flow of people in Wastnd Town was tremendous these days, so the trio''s arrival didn''t seem to attract much attention, except for a few nces from those who found Xiao Ming''s face somewhat familiar. Walking along the streets, Xiao Ming noticed a variety of shops and vendors selling all sorts of items: weapons, armors, pills, monster cores, medicinal herbs... Detoxification and healing pills were particrly popr and widely sold here, and there was also a considerable supply of monster cores and medicinal herbs. Even in the dangerous Ancient Wastnd Region, people made a living here, and the establishment of Wastnd Town was rted to this. He also noticed that the strength of the merchants here was at least that of a high-star Dou Ancestor, and each of them exuded a fierce aura. Conversely, the pedestrians on the street were mostly Dou Kings or Dou Emperors, with the highest being a Dou Ancestor. This scene made Xiao Ming sigh softly. It was evident that to sessfully venture into the Ancient Wastnd Region, one needed to be at least a high-star Dou Ancestor. It was clear that these passersby had all been lured here by the news of the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree. Xiao Ming was certain that if they dared to enter the Ancient Wastnd Region, at least ny percent of them would end up dead. He had already heard that several groups of Dou Venerates had died in recent days. These people were undoubtedly aware of this as well, but none of them were willing to back down. ------------------------------------------------------ ------------------------------------------------------ Title: Pregnancy, Ancient Wastnd Region ------------------------------------------------------ Chapter 504: Entering Chapter 504: Entering For the next hour, Xiao Ming wandered around Wastnd Town with Zi Yan and Qing Lin. During this time, the three of them searched through various items, with monster cores being the mostmon. However, the highest quality they found was only from eighth-rank magical beasts. Although such magical beasts were easily dispatched by Xiao Ming, he still bought a few rare ancient species for collection purposes. They also came across medicinal herbs, and Xiao Ming found quite a few rare ones. He exchanged them for some pills that he might need in the future. After wandering around Wastnd Town for a while, the trio walked out of the town. ... North of Wastnd Town. Unlike the barren desert, this vast expanse was divided into two distinct worlds. On one side was endless yellow sand, and on the other was a primeval forest that exuded an ancient aura. The primeval forest was made up of colossal trees, each hundreds of meters tall, resembling giants that stood tall and imposing. Their canopies blocked out the sun, making it difficult for sunlight to prate. Looking deep into the forest revealed an eerie darkness, from which the terrifying roar of ferocious beasts could be heard, sending shivers down one''s spine. Xiao Ming and his two partners stood with their hands behind their backs, suspended in mid-air, their gaze fixed on the Ancient Wastnd Region. Their expressions were somewhat solemn. "Xiao Ming, this Ancient Wastnd Region is truly terrifying..." Zi Yan looked strangely at the towering trees that reached several hundred meters in height. Based on her current strength, she should only feel threatened by someone much stronger than her. However, as she stood in front of this forest, there seemed to be an eerie sense of danger emanating from it, which was quite unimaginable. This region had always been known as the oldest ce on the continent, and it undoubtedly held a great secret. Thinking about it, Zi Yan''s curiosity was aroused once again. "The Ancient Wastnd Region holds many secrets. If we go in, be careful and don''t wander off." Even though all three of them were Dou Saints, Xiao Ming still emphasized this. After briefly simting the situation inside, he realized that the Ancient Wastnd Region was not as simple as depicted in the original work. The original work only scratched the surface of whaty within, so caution was imperative. Who knew if they might encounter ancient and powerful beasts inside? Xiao Ming said nothing more after Zi Yan and Qing Lin nodded their heads to show that they understood. "Let''s go." He took the lead and soared into the air. In a fraction of a second, he turned into a blur and his real body seemed to tear through space. In an instant, he had entered the Ancient Wastnd region. The two girls followed the moment Xiao Ming spoke. Their waists twisted gently, resembling those of snakes. The closer they got, the more they could feel the vastness of the Ancient Wastnd Region. Giant trees reaching thirty meters in height were almost everywhere. The abundant energy of the world was practically washing over them, with a concentration even higher than that of the Central ins. It was worthy of being a remnant of ancient times. As they ventured deeper into the Ancient Wastnd Region, Xiao Ming''s soul perception swept through every nook and cranny, leaving no stone unturned. This allowed him to discover some things. Even on the outskirts of the Ancient Wastnd Region, there were swarms of magical beasts and an abundance of medicinal herbs. Unfortunately, there were no truly rare items. For ordinary people, defeating these magical beasts would yield a considerable harvest of rare medicinal herbs. For Xiao Ming, however, these herbs were of little use, and it was not worth wasting time collecting them. They also came across a great number of corpses as they traveled further. Of course, most of them were just dismembered remains, which showed how dangerous this forest was. After half a day of traveling, the three of them ventured deeper into the territory. They reached a ce rarely visited by humans, and to Xiao Ming''s perception, a true dead zoney ahead. There was no sign of life, only an overwhelming ck mist that corroded all life. This ck mist was not a poisonous vapour, but a swarm of poisonous worms. They were so tiny that they were invisible to the naked eye. Once inhaled, even a Dou Venerate would find it difficult to survive. The Ancient Wastnd Region was known as a forbidden zone for living creatures, and this alone proved it. These poisonous worms could deter most intruders! Of course, while these insects were effective against Dou Venerates, they posed little threat to Xiao Ming and the girls. They charged in, and any insects that got too close were instantly torn apart by their spatial force, leaving nothing but dust behind. The poison-infested zone didn''tst long for the trio. Xiao Ming and the girls leaped onto arge rock after emerging from the poisonous mist. Their eyes swept across thend in front of them, only to see a mountain stream hundreds of meters wide. The mountain stream was extremely deep, and a poison fog lingered within it, causing one not to see its end. If one lifted one''s eyes, one would see an endless mountain range behind this mountain stream. This mountain range was extremely high and looked like many massive sleeping dragons. An ancient and boundless aura spread out from the mountains and lingered over thend. This ce was the true Ancient Wastnd Region! "Hu..." Xiao Ming exhaled softly as he surveyed the distant mountain range. He could faintly sense the immense expanse and vastness of those mountains that seemed to have no end. Although there were many ferocious beasts with formidable ancient lineage in this area, they didn''t pose much of a threat. Even the strongest among them wouldn''t be able topete with the Ancient Void Dragon. The most dangerous things were often well hidden. Without much thought, Xiao Ming clenched his hand and a pearl of emerald color appeared in his palm. It was the Bodhisattva Seed that had been precipitated from the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva back then. This Ancient Wastnd Region was extremely vast. It was not easy to find the location of the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree. Even though Xiao Ming''s soul was strong, it was not as convenient as using the Bodhisattva Seed to sense it. In truth, he could also use the seedling of the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree for this purpose. However, for fear of any unexpected incidents, he chose the Bodhisattva Seed. In any case, both had the same effect. "Let''s continue." Xiao Ming returned the Bodhisattva Seed. He did not linger as he pressed his toes into therge rock. His body rose like arge bird. Then he stepped through the empty air and quickly rushed to the other side of the mountain stream. Qing Lin and Zi Yan followed closely behind. This three-thousand-meter gap might appear vast, but with the trio''s speed, they appeared on the other side in the blink of an eye. However, they had just reached the other side when a few beast roars suddenly rang out from the ground, and a bunch of ck figures carried a thick, nauseating stench as they swooped down on the trio in mid-air with lightning-like speed. The trio didn''t pause for a moment. Just a nce from them caused all the ferocious beasts to explode, leaving a mist of blood in their wake. As soon as Xiao Ming and the girls had left, a group of people appeared from behind. They looked in the direction the trio had gone with astonished expressions on their faces. "These people are terrifying. They annihted those beasts with a single nce!" "Do you think that male figure resembles the Alliance Leader of the Heavenly Court, Xiao Ming?" "No way. How could such a figure be here? Even if it is the Bodhisattva Heart, it would be of no use to him. You must have mistaken it..." Chapter 505: Seeing the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree Again Chapter 505: Seeing the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree Again The location where Xiao Ming and the girls were situated was quite a distance from their sensed destination. Even for a high-star Dou Venerate, traveling at a normal pace would take at least five to six days. However, the speed of a Dou Saint was terrifying. Despite not traveling at full speed, the trio was almost there after only half a day. On their journey, they also encountered other forces. Xiao Ming had spent a lot of time on alchemy, so this situation was not unexpected. Most of these forces, the majority of which Xiao Ming had only heard of, were forces that usually kept a low profile. These factions had a strong foundation, even though they usually did not show themselves. They possessed three experts at the peak of the Dou Venerate realm. One of them even had half a foot in the Half-Saint realm. It showed how tempting the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree was to make these forces willing to send their foundation. However, even though these forces were not weak, none of them detected the presence of Xiao Ming and the girls. He had also noticed the Heavenly Court team among them. They had arge group, but he had no intention of joining them. They shouldn''t have suffered any significant losses as long as they didn''t charge recklessly. Casualties, on the other hand, were almost impossible to avoid. Xiao Ming hadn''te here to babysit, after all. Looking for opportunities in a ce like this meant taking risks. ... The Ancient Region Stage was rumored to be the site of a battle that took ce in ancient times. Many extremely powerful experts had died in that battle, causing thend to vaguely create a strange pressure. Because of this pressure, this ce was the only ce in the Ancient Wastnd Region where ferocious beasts were afraid to tread. In addition, this Ancient Region Stage was located at an intersection between the middle and deepest parts of the Ancient Wastnd Region. From this stage, one could enter the deepest part of this ancient region. Therefore, it had been unanimously chosen as the safest foothold in the Ancient Wastnd Region. As Xiao Ming and his group approached the area within ten miles of the Ancient Region Stage, they could faintly see a vast square and endless mist in the vicinity. The square was filled with densely packed crowds, each of them possessing at least the strength of a Dou Venerate. "Why are there so many people? What should we do next?" In the air, Zi Yan''s eyebrows furrowed when she saw such arge gathering of people. "There are indeed a lot of people, but we don''t need to pay attention to them. This isn''t our destination. Let''s just fly over them," Xiao Ming replied, although he had some concerns in his mind. ''This doesn''t make sense. I sensed the aura of the Gu n here, and even the aura of Gu Xun''er is there. Howe I can''t sense the auras of those powerful Dou Saints from the Gu n?'' Despite the fact that Gu Xun''er only appeared to have a Dou Emperor''s Guard during her time in the Xiao n, divine bloodline talents were highly valued by the Gu n. For such a dangerous venture as charging into the Ancient Wastnd Region, she would undoubtedly have a Dou Saint as her guard. Moreover, many young members of the Gu n came this time. Losing a few of them by ident would be painful even for them. The same logic applied to the other Ancient ns as well. Therefore, this scene was not in line withmon sense. ''Could it be that they sent people far beyond my cultivation realm?'' This thought was immediately rejected by him. Even for the Gu n, sending one or two five-star Dou Saints was already the limit; five-star Dou Saints weren''t cabbages. Not knowing the reason, Xiao Ming didn''t dwell on it. He was here to find the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree, not to solve mysteries. "Let''s move on..." With that, Xiao Ming directly crossed the Ancient Region Stage and flew towards the lush mountain peaks. The mountains were only a hundred miles away. As the trio flew over thest lush green mountain, an endless ck in with no visible end stretched before them. On this boundless in, ck clouds filled the sky and massive, ferocious beasts filled the ground. They were densely packed and looked like a blood-colored sea stretching to the horizon. Fierce, violent roars echoed across the ins like thunder... Looking off into the distance, where the sky seemed to meet the earth, a vast tide of massive ferocious beasts roared incessantly, their bloodthirsty cries filling the air. Even Xiao Ming, who had seen many great scenes, couldn''t help but be slightly astonished. This scene was simply too spectacr. If these ferocious beasts had a little more intelligence, the over a thousand Dou Venerates on the Ancient Region Stage, including those from the Ancient ns, wouldn''t stand a chance. As for Xiao Ming and his girls, it was still the same result - not worth mentioning. The three of them charged into the tide of ferocious beasts, slicing through them like a hot knife through butter. They passed through the tide at an extremely high speed, and the dense tide of ferocious beasts could not even stop them for a moment. Wherever they went, the ferocious beasts were torn to pieces by the raging Dou Qi, turning them into bursts of blood blossoms. If anyone were to look down from the sky, they would see that despite therge number of ferocious beasts, none of them could hinder the trio''s progress, so much so that the horde was quickly torn apart. Before long, it was as if they had pierced a fog. Everything before them became clear. The open ground was now free of any ferocious beasts. Their gazes turned to the depths where, a few thousand meters away, a huge, lush green ancient tree stood alone in this vast in. A clear air spread from above the ancient tree. It asionally transformed into different shapes, appearing mysterious and unfathomable. "Is this the legendary Bodhisattva Ancient Tree? It''s huge..." Zi Yan''s tone was full of excitement. Her treasure-hunting instincts told her that the tree in front of her far surpassed any treasure she had seen before, even the Dragon Phoenix Source Fruit paled inparison! "I wonder if it can be eaten like the Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit..." she murmured. Qing Lin also examined this legendary object with curiosity. Even though they were extremely far from the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree, she could tell just how enormous it was. Its canopy covered the heavens and the earth, like an ancient sacred object that had endured through the ages, radiating an aura of antiquity and vicissitude. However, upon hearing Zi Yan''s words, Qing Lin retracted her curious gaze and couldn''t help but chuckle, "Hehe, Sister Zi Yan, this Bodhisattva Ancient Tree probably can''t be eaten..." "Besides, the aura of the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree is pure and harmonious, embracing all things. Just by being here, our Dou Qi cirction speed is a little faster than usual. Even if you could eat it, it would be a tremendous waste." She was more sensitive to such things because of her Triple Jade-Green Snake Flower Pupils. Zi Yan also felt that her words sounded somewhat absurd. She blinked her big eyes and replied innocently, "I was just talking, you know. The Bodhisattva Ancient Tree is not that easy to obtain." Xiao Ming curled his lips. He could tell that Zi Yan still had some ideas in her head, so he said quickly to dispel her thoughts. "More than just not easy, if it is displeased and wants to deal with us, with just the three of us, we probably won''t even be a meal for it." If Zi Yan had the strength of the Advanced Nine-Star Stage, there might be a possibility of realizing her thoughts. The Dragon Phoenix Physique was indeed terrifying enough, andpeting with Zi Yan at the same level was almost impossible. However, the current Zi Yan was only a six-star Dou Saint, so it was best to forget about it. Chapter 506: Returning to the Day of Transmigration Chapter 506: Returning to the Day of Transmigration "I understand, I''ll be careful," Zi Yan finally took heed. As Xiao Ming exined, the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree was one of the top three treasures on the continent. How could something survive for so long without a reason? "Alright, let''s get closer and take a look." With a distance of only a few thousand meters, Xiao Ming and the girls came within a hundred-meter range of the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree almost in an instant. Examining the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree up close was undoubtedly another breathtaking sight. Its colossal trunk reached thousands of meters high, resembling a towering pir supporting the sky. On this trunk, there was a profoundly ancient aura. The branches of the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree were incredibly vast, stretching out enough to cover half a city. Wave after wave of rich, fresh air spread out from the ancient tree. As a result, many mysterious phenomena asionally appeared in the sky. Sunlight was currently scattering down from the sky andnding on the ancient tree, giving it a somewhat crystal clear appearance. However, upon closer examination, with the formidable strength of the three of them, they could sense a sinister and ominous feeling underneath this coverage of life force. "Young Master, there is something wrong with the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree. This clear air that seems to be full of life is hiding a somewhat dark and cold miasma. It''s filled with many negative emotions, simr to those of humans..." As they approached the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree, Qing Lin''s face suddenly turned solemn. With her Triple Jade-Green Snake Flower Pupils, the power of her pupils was naturally extraordinary. It allowed her to see the negative energy hidden in the seemingly vibrant and serene clear air. Zi Yan frowned as well, feeling unusually ufortable. Xiao Ming wasn''t surprised. He knew it was the negative emotions of a Dou God expert. However, it wasn''t easy to exin, so he simply nodded before suddenly stopping his steps. At that moment, the towering, vast, lush, and green tree covered the sky above them. The surroundings were shrouded in an extremely obscure chill that slowly seeped into their bones. Lifting his head, Xiao Ming''s gaze focused on the enormous Bodhisattva Ancient Tree. Its branches were hundreds of meters long, with a bright cluster near the center. This light cluster looked like an energy heart three meters in size. A powerful heartbeat was vaguely emanating from the light cluster. "The Bodhisattva Heart!" As their gazes converged on the light cluster hidden by the body of the enormous tree, a faint smile formed on Xiao Ming''s lips. Although the Bodhisattva Heart was of no use to him, its effect on others was immense. Even an ordinary person with no cultivation would break through to the Dou Saint realm within three to five years if they obtained the Bodhisattva Heart. ''It can be left for the Master to use.'' A thought shed through Xiao Ming''s mind. Even though Elder Huo had improved his aptitude with the medicinal liquid refined from the Dou Saint essence blood, it was still quite difficult to break through to the Dou Saint realm. If it were possible to enter the Dou Saint realm simply by transforming one''s body with the Dou Saint essence blood, the Bodhisattva Heart would not be so coveted. ''The Bodhisattva Heart has many uses. I wonder if this Bodhisattva Ancient Tree has more Bodhisattva Hearts. If there are enough Bodhisattva Hearts, there will be more room to maneuver...'' Crack! While Xiao Ming and the girls were concentrating on the Bodhisattva Heart, there was a faint crackling sounding from the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree, which stood quietly on the grassy in. Immediately they saw countless branches intertwining anding down from the top of the tree. When these branches touched the ground, they slowly split open and five expressionless figures stepped out. With the appearance of these five figures, the space in this world began to fluctuate violently, and a terrifying pressure suddenly permeated the surroundings! "Five Half-Saints?" The terrifying pressure felt like a gentle breeze blowing against Xiao Ming and the others, causing no ripples. However, it did confirm what Xiao Ming had said earlier - the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree was far from simple. Remaining vignt, Qing Lin took a step forward. "Young Master, let me take care of them." A green light shed in her eyes as she said these words. This light flew straight at the five puppets. These puppets were quite rigid and sluggish, and their strength was far too inferior. All of the Half-Saint puppets had their heads directly targeted by the green light. Crack! Crack! The hands of the Half-Saint puppets that had just been raised suddenly stiffened. An unusual ripple appeared on their foreheads, which quickly disappeared into nothingness. With the disappearance of this energy, the bodies of the Half-Saint puppets aged at a visible rate, eventually turning to powder and drifting down. "I originally wanted to try to take these puppets for our use, but I didn''t expect that after countless years of weathering, their bodies had already turned into dried corpses. They were only held together by a strange energy. As soon as this energy was removed, they turned into ashes." Looking at the dust, Qing Lin shook her head, not sounding too disappointed. "These Half-Saint puppets are weaker than real Half-Saints. Let them turn to dust. Now, as we approach the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree, remember, no matter what we encounterter, we must stick to our true selves, lest we end up like these Half-Saints." Xiao Mingughed. "Understood!" The girls nodded obediently. "Let''s go!" Xiao Ming took the lead, followed by Qing Lin and Zi Yan. The three of them gradually flew towards the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree. Chi! The moment the trio reached the bottom of the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree, a bright light suddenly erupted from the body of the tree hundreds of meters above the ground. It turned into a bright pir that wrapped around them. This sudden scene made their hearts jump. As they were about to unleash their Dou Qi, they were shocked to find that the Dou Qi in their bodies had disappeared... Swoosh! The light pir quickly shrank and pulled back into the tree with lightning-like speed, causing Xiao Ming and the girls who had just arrived at the base of the tree to vanish at the same time. ... Drip, drip, drip! Traffic flowed along a wide and busy street, with the asional honk of a car. The neon lights on the storefronts blinked in bright colors. Xiao Ming stood at the intersection and looked around with aplex expression on his face. The environment felt so realistic, the conversations of the people, the advertisements on the street, everything seemed to confirm that this was reality. He reached into his pocket, pulled out his mobile phone, and checked the date on it. The date was 22nd September. Even after all these years, Xiao Ming still remembered that date. It was the day it all started, the day Truck-kun sent him to another world. (1) "Worthy to be the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree. It can create such a realistic illusion, it should be connected to one''s subconscious..." "I should be grateful to it for bringing me back to my hometown. But unfortunately, it is still an illusion. Besides, I have people on the Dou Qi Continent that I can''t abandon." The environment around him began to distort dramatically as he spoke. Finally, with a shattering sound, it cracked like a broken mirror. As this world crumbled around him, Xiao Ming''s vision blurred. When he regained his senses, he found himself in a lush greenery-filled environment. In this space stood a tree, about a dozen meters tall, as if it had existed for eternity. The tree was vibrantly green, like the finest jade, and radiated incredible vitality. This tree was identical to the colossal Bodhisattva Ancient Tree in the outside world, except that it had been reduced in size countless times. It looked very simr to the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree seedling he had obtained earlier. -------------------------- -------------------------- (1) A/N: On September 22nd, I uploaded the first chapters of this story to WN. More than a year has passed since then, and thanks to your support, we''ve reached this far :) Chapter 507: Resentment of a Dou God Chapter 507: Resentment of a Dou God The emerald Bodhisattva Ancient Tree suddenly trembled as Xiao Ming observed it. Many light clusters flew out of it and stopped in front of him. These light clusters were changing and showing different scenes. Xiao Ming''s eyes quickly scanned them and his expression quickly changed. The people inside were Qing Lin and Zi Yan. Even they couldn''t avoid being trapped in their own illusion. "I respectfully request Senior to release my two partners. I am willing to negotiate with Senior. If Senior has any requests, I will not refuse!" Xiao Ming clenched his fists and spoke. Faced with Xiao Ming''s plea, the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree swayed again and another light cluster appeared. Inside the light cluster was a Bodhisattva Ancient Tree that reached a towering height of thirty thousand meters. In front of the ancient tree, a figure dressed in ck stood in the air. An aura resembling the supreme ruler of the world slowly emanated from this person''s body. Under the influence of this aura, even the colossal thirty-thousand-meter-tall Bodhisattva Ancient Tree seemed rather diminutive¡­ ''This is... a Dou God!'' A glimmer of astonishment shed in Xiao Ming''s eyes as he gazed intently at the ck-robed figure. Even though it was merely an image, the aura it emitted made his soul tremble. Apart from a Dou God who only existed in ancient legends, who else could possess such an aura? Even the strongest person Xiao Ming had ever met, his soon-to-be father-inw Zhu Kun,cked such an imposing presence. No wonder everyone was so obsessed with breaking through to Dou God. This was a qualitative change. If a Dou God acted without restraint, it wouldn''t take long for them to ughter the entire Dou Qi Continent. Thinking about it, Dou God experts were not so rare in ancient times. Back then, the world''s Origin Qi was abundant, and anyone who reached the peak nine-star Dou Saint could try to break through and be a Dou God. Not to mention the ancient times, even in Zhu Kun''s era, the number of Ancient ns was not small. Hun Can was only a small n at that time. This indicated that there were more Dou Gods back then. In addition, the Dou Gods still had room for advancement. It wasn''t all peace and harmony among the Dou Gods. Considering the size of the current Dou Qi Continent, how could it withstand the impact of so many battles? Xiao Ming believed that the current Dou Qi Continent was notplete. It was just that the truth about these things had long been lost in the river of history, and now even the existence of Origin Qi was unknown to many people. This was a tragedy for the once-prosperous Dou Qi Continent. Xiao Ming continued to watch the light clusters. In one of the light clusters, the ck figure was standing in front of the colossal Bodhisattva Ancient Tree. Suddenly, the figureunched an attack on the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree. In retaliation, the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree slowly released wave after wave of monstrous energy. Due to this terrifying exchange, the entire sky began to copse... Xiao Ming was not surprised. The strange gray aura that Qing Lin had sensed earlier was left behind by this ck figure. He had attempted to seize the spirit of the ancient tree, but was ultimately killed here. The images inside the light cluster elerated until they stopped at thest scene. A destructive force erupted from outside the area visible within the light cluster and struck the ck figure mercilessly. In the end, the body of the ck figure and the surrounding area were sted to smithereens¡­ With thebined efforts of the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree and another mysterious Dou God, the ck-robed Dou God waspletely vanquished. ''Two Dou Gods! That was the golden age of cultivation! Now, if it weren''t for the legacy of the Tou She Ancient God, when all the Ancient ns were to disappear, the number of Dou Saints on the Dou Qi Continent would also plummet. By then, the age of decline would have arrived.'' The image in the light cluster did not stop with the fall of the ck-robed Dou God. Traces of ck air suddenly appeared. The moment it appeared, the air quickly entered the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree. With the entrance of this air current, the clear air emanating from the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree gained an obscure chill. Once the images the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree wanted to show Xiao Ming wereplete, the light slowly dimmed. "Puff!" The light coalesced into an invisible matter that surprisingly rushed into Xiao Ming''s head with lightning-like speed. Eventually, this light turned into unusual information that disseminated apart. Xiao Ming closed his eyes and digested this unusual flow of information. It was a long timeter when he slowly opened his eyes and there was a little more enlightenment in them, but not much different from what he already knew. The Bodhisattva Ancient Tree in front of him had existed for an unknown amount of time, but one thing was certain, it had existed since prehistoric times. However, despite countless years of existence, it had not evolved and formed its own intelligence. Perhaps it was too naturally powerful, and the heavens made it extremely difficult for it to develop aplete intelligence. Whatever the reason, this Bodhisattva Ancient Tree was not entirely intelligent. It could only function with the basic abilities of a spiritual object, such as protecting itself or retaliating... The images that came from the light cluster earlier were from an extremely distant era. There had once been a severely injured Dou God who had attempted to forcefully remove the spirit of the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree in order to heal his injuries. In the end, he was killed by his opponent and the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree working together. Of course, ying the ck-d Dou God had evidently caused some of the Dou God''s negative emotions to gather together and invade the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree the moment he was about to be killed. It could only be said that the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree was rather unlucky. "Do you want me to help you?" Xiao Ming looked at the lush ancient tree in front of him and asked quietly. He knew that the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree before him had two tree spirits, one leaning towards evil and one leaning towards good. In response to Xiao Ming''s words, the ancient tree began to sway as if nodding but then shook as if shaking its head, leaving Xiao Ming confused. "What does that mean?" The ancient tree showed no sign of answering. A light cluster appeared again. A wisp of me appeared in that cluster of light, and then a Bodhisattva Seed materialized. The me melted the Bodhisattva Seed and a clear energy appeared, finally entering the body of the ancient tree. With the entrance of this energy, the dark chill that was spreading through the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree diminished slightly. After the demonstration, green light spots floated out of its body, eventually hovering in front of Xiao Ming. The glow gradually faded, revealing their true forms. All of these light spots were Bodhisattva Seeds! Moreover, from the crystal luster they were emitting, they were clearly many times purer than the Bodhisattva Seed in Xiao Ming''s hand... Xiao Ming scanned the green light spots and let out a sigh. Although the Bodhisattva Seed wasn''t as terrifying as the Bodhisattva Heart, it could greatly increase the sess rate of breaking through to the Dou Saint realm. If ced outside, not to mention these high-quality Bodhisattva Seeds, even the impure Bodhisattva Seed in his hand would be able to tempt countless experts. However, at this moment, more than twenty of these Bodhisattva Seeds, which were terribly rare in the outside world, had suddenly appeared in front of him. He also knew that these Bodhisattva Seeds were just a drop in the ocean for the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree. Who knew how many were hidden in its body? Xiao Ming didn''t know when his own little seedling would produce so many Bodhisattva Seeds, or even a Bodhisattva Heart. But without tens of thousands of years, it was almost hopeless. ''Using Bodhisattva Seeds to expel negative emotions. This is really too wasteful...'' Xiao Ming shook his head, about to make a move. But a thought suddenly crossed his mind. ''The ancient tree and my little seedlinge from the same source. Can I get it to help catalyze my little seedling, or maybe guide this mature ancient tree to the outside world?'' Chapter 508: Purification Chapter 508: Purification Xiao Ming thought for a moment and found it feasible. While the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree was powerful, it was estimated that it was not as intelligent as the Zi Yan he had encountered as a child. A little persuasion might do the trick. However, he had to be careful in his approach. The tree was far from stupid, and beings of this level, such as the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree, had exceptionally keen senses. Any malicious intent would be noticed. It wasn''t something that could be easily fooled. Otherwise, the ancient tree wouldn''t have survived for so long. He should first try to raise its favorability towards him before taking any action. With that in mind, Xiao Ming nodded, his palm opening to reveal a small dark me. This me was a new Heavenly me, formed by assimting the seed me of the Void Swallowing me. It was no less powerful than the Gold Emperor Incinerating Heavenly me, which ranked fourth on the Heavenly me Ranking, and might even be stronger. Xiao Ming nced at the me and threw more than ten Bodhisattva Seeds into it with a flick of his hand. The interior of the Bodhisattva Seeds contained an extremely strong energy. Even with the aid of the Heavenly me, it was quite challenging to refine them. The process took about an hour, during which these ten-plus Bodhisattva Seeds were transformed into a clear crystalline liquid. Another half hour passed and the liquid slowly evaporated, turning into a faint greenish clear energy. This trace of clear energy seeped out of the me and eventually entered the jade-like tree body of the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree. With the infusion of this energy, the faint ck miasma within the tree gradually dissipated and disappeared. "Rustle rustle!" The Bodhisattva Ancient Tree happily swayed its branches, a rustling sound emanating from its dense canopy. Obviously, the expulsion of the resentment had made it quite excited. The tree shook its branches and sent out another twenty or more Bodhisattva Seeds, leaving Xiao Ming somewhat speechless at such extravagance. However, regardless of his astonishment, Xiao Ming''s actions continued. Using his palm as a furnace, a fierce me burned at an rming temperature. At the same time, the Dou Qi in his body was rapidly depleting. Given Xiao Ming''s current strength, replenishing the depleted Dou Qi was easy. However, the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree seemed to have other ns. Every time a portion of Xiao Ming''s Dou Qi was depleted, the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree extended its branches to lightly tap him. A surge of incredibly clear energy flowed into Xiao Ming, causing his body to emit a series of crisp crackling sounds. The Dou Qi he had consumed waspletely replenished, and the concentration of Dou Qi within him surpassed even his peak state... This was an effect of the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree''s hidden capacity enhancement. For example, the amount of Dou Qi his body could store was originally a constant value, but the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree was able to increase it slightly. In other words, while it was helping with the recovery of Dou Qi, it was subtly expanding the container that held the Dou Qi within the person''s body. This powerful function was somewhat akin to helping others with their cultivation, a small benefit provided by the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree. Sizzle... After about an hour of frenzied refinement, all of the Bodhisattva Seeds were once again transformed into a wisp of clear energy rising from the mes. It infiltrated the jade-like tree body, and at the same time, a trace of the ck miasma dissipated. "Rustle rustle!" As the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree felt the ck miasma gradually dissipating, it let out a joyous cry. Its branches swayed, and huge amounts of clear energy continued to flow into Xiao Ming''s body, replenishing his Dou Qi in the blink of an eye. Then, more Bodhisattva Seeds were thrown out by the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree. These Bodhisattva Seeds, shimmering with pure energy, were casually handed to Xiao Ming. This could only be described as ''rich beyond words''. Once or twice was manageable, but to dispel the lingering negativity of a Dou God would require an endless amount of clear energy. It would take countless Bodhisattva Seeds to fill this bottomless pit. But what could Xiao Ming do other than continue to refine? The space covered in a green hue was filled with a great life force. Time seemed to lose its meaning in this ce. Batch after batch of Bodhisattva Seeds were refined within the zing and swirling ck mes. Clear threads of energy rose and drifted towards the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree. Bit by bit, the lingering gray aura dissipated. The Bodhisattva Ancient Tree swayed its branches, expressing its joy. Then another batch of Bodhisattva Seeds appeared, and the cycle repeated itself. Xiao Ming didn''t know how many Bodhisattva Seeds he had refined, but the benefits were plentiful. The expanded Dou Qi in his body had already reached a peak. He estimated that his realm had reached the peak of the five-star Dou Saint. He was only one step away from breaking through to a six-star Dou Saint, all he needed was the right opportunity. And at this moment, there were only a few Bodhisattva Seeds left in front of him. He refined all of the remaining Bodhisattva Seeds into clear energy, which would then be injected into the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree. More strands of ck miasma slowly seeped out of the tree''s body and then dissolved into nothingness. "Buzz buzz!" After the wisp of ck miasma disappeared, the emerald Bodhisattva Ancient Tree suddenly emitted a buzzing sound. A green light surged before many bright green rays erupted from the tree''s body. They spread out, making the already abundant life force even more dense. "Has it beenpletely removed?" Xiao Ming looked at the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree. At this moment, the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree was undoubtedly much more emerald green than before. Moreover, the dark chill that had vaguely emanated from it had also disappeared. The current Bodhisattva Ancient Tree gave off a peaceful, benevolent, and profound sense of mystery... "Rustle rustle!" One of the branches of the ancient tree slowly stretched out, resembling a human hand as it rubbed Xiao Ming''s head. He could sense a joyful emotion from the tree branch. Suddenly, the branches of the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree trembled and lightly tapped on a nearby light cluster. Inside the cluster were Qing Lin and Zi Yan, who had been trapped in an illusion. With a gentle tap, the light cluster abruptly shattered, releasing them. Suddenly appearing in this strange space, the expressions of the two women changed. They seemed to realize that everything they had just experienced was an illusion. "The Bodhisattva Ancient Tree is indeed terrifying..." However, they soon noticed Xiao Ming near the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree. Their expressions were joyful at first, but they soon became a little cautious. "Young Master?" "Xiao Ming?" "It''s me. Don''t worry, this is not an illusion. The Bodhisattva Ancient Tree no longer harbors any ill intentions towards us." Chapter 509: How About Ten or Eight More? Chapter 509: How About Ten or Eight More? After hearing Xiao Ming''s exnation and having their memories restored, Qing Lin and Zi Yan didn''t have many doubts. However, a hint of fear remained in their eyes. The illusion created by the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree had simply been too realistic. It was hard to imagine that they would still be trapped even with their current strength. It was at this moment that a light cluster, approximately three meters in size, resembling an energy heart, drifted out from the swaying Bodhisattva Ancient Tree. An outstretched branch carried this light cluster close to Xiao Ming before presenting it to him. "The Bodhisattva Heart, a heavenly treasure that legend says can make one a Saint immediately!" Zi Yan eximed as soon as she saw it. Her treasure-hunting talent was tingling, and her intuition told her that it must be something delicious! Qing Lin also came to Xiao Ming''s side, her eyes filled with curiosity. The outside world had described the Bodhisattva Heart in mythical terms. Now that she could see it up close, she was naturally eager to discover what made it so extraordinary. Xiao Ming, for his part, didn''t examine it in detail. It wasn''t the first time he had seen a Bodhisattva Heart. He owed his breakthrough to the Dou Saint realm to the Bodhisattva Heart he had extracted from the Simtor. After a brief examination, Xiao Ming thanked the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree and reached out to touch the light cluster that was now within reach. The Bodhisattva Heart glowed brightly for a moment before gradually dissolving into an invisible form. This was because Xiao Ming had already stored it away. After that, Xiao Ming noticed Zi Yan''s expectant, blinking eyes and chuckled. "I can''t let you eat this Bodhisattva Heart, I''m saving it for a good cause. If you want one, I can inquire about obtaining more on your behalf." Xiao Ming then turned to the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree and rubbed his hands with a somewhat embarrassed expression. "Senior, as you can see, there are three of us here. Isn''t one Bodhisattva Heart a little insufficient?Could you perhaps bestow upon us... how about ten or eight more?" Bodhisattva Ancient Tree: ??? In an apparent state of shock, even the clear air above the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree stopped swaying for a moment. Qing Lin, who was nearby, noticed Xiao Ming''s embarrassed expression and couldn''t help but stifle a giggle with her slender, jade-like hand. Her husband was truly mischievous; sometimes he liked to tease her and her sisters, and now even the ancient tree was not spared. But wouldn''t the Ancient Bodhisattva Tree be offended by his words? With these thoughts in her mind, Qing Lin looked at the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree and then back at Xiao Ming, secretly preparing her Dou Qi in case the ancient tree suddenly turned hostile. Zi Yan was also slightly worried because the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree''s strength was truly formidable, and she suspected that it might even be stronger than her father. However, she knew that Xiao Ming would not deliberately provoke such a powerful entity. There was probably some security behind his current action. So while she was worried, she was also looking forward to getting a taste of the Bodhisattva Heart. "Senior?" Looking at the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree that seemed to have fallen into a state of shock, Xiao Ming took a few steps forward, grabbed a branch, and gently shook it, reasoning with it. "Senior, your strength is iparable, and these Bodhisattva Hearts won''t be of much use to you. How about you give me a few, and I''ll introduce you to a kindred spiritter..." He spoke several times and the ancient tree seemed to be shaken awake and then moved by his words. After the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree fell silent for a moment, the entire tree swayed. Soon after, five emerald lights flew out of its body and surrounded Xiao Ming, emitting a green glow. Seeing these five light clusters, a hint of joy appeared in the corner of Xiao Ming''s eyes. He knew that the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree had existed for countless years and possessed more than one Bodhisattva Heart. It made sense when one thought about it. The Bodhisattva Ancient Tree had not appeared for many years, and even when it did, not everyone could obtain a Bodhisattva Heart from it. Over time, the Bodhisattva Hearts must have piled up, perhaps not a hundred, but at least dozens. For the ancient tree, these five might not be much, but Xiao Ming had no intention of asking for more. As the saying goes, "Don''t overdo it; asional mischief is fine, but too much of it will annoy people." Although Xiao Ming didn''t intend to ask for more and was about to express his gratitude, the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree, seeing him open his mouth, mistakenly thought he was going to mention that the amount of Bodhisattva Hearts was not enough. Before Xiao Ming could say anything, an emerald branch swiftly tapped him on the head. With this gentle tap, his consciousness was immediately drawn into the cycle of reincarnation. "Young Master!" Qing Lin let out a cry of rm, her delicate waist twisting as she tried to approach him. However, she was blocked by an invisible force. Several attempts to get closer, even using her Dou Qi, were in vain. She couldn''t break through the barrier. Zi Yan was startled and wanted to rush to Xiao Ming''s side as well, and thanks to the Ancient Void Dragon''s spatial ability, she was able to do so. But just as she realized that Xiao Ming was only unconscious and was about to inform Qing Lin, a branch moved with unparalleled speed and gently touched her head. Zi Yan then copsed onto Xiao Ming''s chest and lost consciousness under Qing Lin''s gaze. Qing Lin also fell to the ground a fraction of a secondter, her mesmerizing eyes that contained her Triple Jade-Green Snake Flower Pupils losing their luster. The girl''s consciousness was drawn out by the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree and ced into Xiao Ming''s cycle of reincarnation... The branches of the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree swayed, wrapping around Xiao Ming''s waist and pulling him towards its green tree-like body. A cushion-like structure woven from the branches floated over and ced him on it. As for Zi Yan and Qing Lin, they were both nestled in Xiao Ming''s arms, forming a left and right embrace. The green tree trunk swayed, creating waves that pulled Xiao Ming and the two girls inside. A sense of sanctity and wisdom emanated from the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree. This space becamepletely silent after doing this.The only sound that could be heard was the rustling of the tree leaves as they swayed. Bodhisattva Ancient Tree: It was so noisy a moment ago, but now it''s finally quiet... ... While this space gradually became calm, the outside world was anything but. The moment the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree expelled the Dou God''s resentment, that vast and pure clear air truly spread throughout the entire Ancient Wastnd Region. Even beyond the Ancient Wastnd Region, one could sense this extraordinary ripple. People with some knowledge would understand the profound meaning behind it. Bodhisattva Ancient Tree, bing a Saint immediately! What an extraordinary effect! It evoked such a longing in people''s hearts. It was strong enough to suppress their fear of death. In no time, those who hadn''t yet arrived at the Ancient Wastnd Region were rushing frantically towards it, while those already within the region made their way to the Ancient Region Stage in madness. As for those closest to the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree who had already reached the Ancient Region Stage, they gathered at the edge of the beast tide. At the periphery of the beast tide, powerful figures and veterans gathered. However, subtly taking the lead were the young talents from the Ancient ns. Chapter 510: The Disappearing Powerhouses Chapter 510: The Disappearing Powerhouses In the midst of the crowd, a woman dressed in a light-colored gown, with an exceptionally beautiful appearance and a gentle demeanor that resembled an exiled immortal, looked at the beast tide in front of her, her eyebrows slightly furrowed. The refined young man by her side noticed her unusual expression and turned to ask, "Xun''er, what''s wrong? Are you worried about the beast tide? There''s no need to worry, we''ve brought enough manpower to protect ourselves this time." Although Gu Xun''er possessed a Divine Bloodline, she was still quite young, and her bloodline hadn''t shown its full effect yet. Currently, she was just an ordinary low-star Dou Venerate. However, when someone with a Divine Bloodline went out, they would surely have several guards with them. Considering the danger level of the Ancient Wastnd Region and the presence of other geniuses, the Gu n had assigned several guards this time. These guards were quite young, but their potential had already been fully tapped. "Big Brother Qing Yang, I''m not worried about the beast tide. I''m worried because Elder Gu Yun hasn''t been around since she left, and I''m afraid something might have happened," Gu Xun''er replied calmly. "Elder Gu Yun hasn''t returned yet?" Gu Qing Yang was also taken aback when he heard this. The n specifically assigned Elder Gu Yun to protect Gu Xun''er. She was an expert in the Dou Saint realm. Even within the Gu n, such elite experts were umon, and only Gu Xun''er received such treatment. But now, such an expert seemed to have disappeared without a trace. It was indeed a cause for concern. Meanwhile, on the other side, a group of people clearly dressed in the attire of the Hun n, wearing ck robes, had gathered. Among them was a man with a fair, jade-like face and a refined demeanor. He was known as Hun Yu. He respectfully reported to the ck-eyed man before him. "Brother Feng, we still have no contact with Elder Hun Mo." "Still no contact?" Hun Feng''s face was solemn as he heard the news. He then shook his head. "Never mind, don''t bother with him. Our current target is the Bodhisattva Heart. Just follow the n." As he spoke, he cast a nce in the direction of Gu Xun''er, a crimson tongue lightly licking his lips as he smiled. "At that time, we can also try out the quality of this divine bloodline from the Gu n." "Yes!" Hun Yu nodded. He then left the Hun n circle and came forward. With his hands outstretched and a gentle smile on his handsome face, he spoke in a clear voice: "Everyone, our goal is the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree in the deepest part of the Ancient Wastnd Region. Whether or not we will be at odds once we get there is a little too far away for us to think about now. That''s because no single faction will be able to charge through the beast tide on its own. Now is the best time to attack. Therefore, I propose that we temporarily unite to break through the beast tide together! Of course, it''s my idea to form this alliance, so the most dangerous positions will be temporarily upied by my people. However, once they have exhausted their strength, they will withdraw and others will take their ce. What do you all think?" "This guy, can he really be this kind-hearted?" Gu Qing Yang, who was talking to Gu Xun''er, heard this and looked at Hun Yu with amusement. Although Hun Yu seemed gentle and kind, unlike the typical members of the Hun n who were inclined towards violence, Gu Qing Yang knew that there were cunning ns brewing in his mind. Moreover, with Hun Feng, who was known to be extremely ruthless among the younger generation of the Hun n, also present, Gu Qing Yang was certain that Hun Yu had an ulterior motive behind his words. Of course, what Gu Qing Yang understood, others might as well. The infamous reputation of the Hun n was well known to most of those present. But when they heard that Hun Yu had volunteered for the most dangerous position, many secretly breathed a sigh of relief. "Our Heaven Demon Phoenix Tribe has no objections. Brother Hun Yu''s proposal is excellent. Given the brutality of these ferocious beasts, it''s obvious that no single sect or n will be able to withstand them. Brother Hun Yu is personally taking the vanguard position to pierce through this beast tide, proving his sincerity!" Among the Heaven Demon Phoenix Tribe, a man with a handsome face and colorful pupils spoke with a faint smile, disying an elegant demeanor. "We have no objections either!" "Agreed!" Many others joined in, agreeing one after the other. They had no choice but to go along; they couldn''t possibly object and then take the front position themselves! Even the Heavenly Court, which had a deep enmity for the Hun n, didn''t object. "Very well, everyone, get ready to move!" Hun Yu''s face still bore a gentle smile as his gaze slowly swept over therge group. It paused for a moment at the Gu n members like Gu Qing Yang and Gu Xun''er, as well as the members of the Heavenly Court, before he quickly turned around. His figure shot forward, followed closely by a dozen or so figures in ck robes. Behind them, the numerous experts trailed behind, allowing their Dou Qi to gradually imbue their bodies. In the sky, the densely packed group formed an arrow-like formation. At the forefront of this formation was Hun Yu''s group. If thisrge group were to break out, the power would undoubtedly be extremely terrifying... "Let''s go!" Hun Yu at the front waved his hand as he saw the formation take shape. His figure shot forward, making a sharp, ripping sound as it surged towards the nearby beast flood. Following his action, the dense and massive arrow-like formation roared and followed, the sound of the wind breaking echoing through the sky. "Roar roar!" With such a massive formation, it didn''t take long for numerous ferocious beasts to detect their presence. They erupted into furious roars that echoed like thunder and spread far and wide, provoking more roars. Xiao Ming and the girls had broken through the beast tide earlier, but the number of ferocious beasts within the tide had not diminished in the slightest. The blood-red cloud of energy rose to the sky, condensing above the tide and spreading wildly in all directions. "Kill!" The distance was covered in the blink of an eye. Terrifying Dou Qi surged from the bodies of Hun Yu''s group at the front before shooting forward. All the ferocious beasts within hundreds of meters were instantly turned into pools of blood. At the same time, thisrge group ruthlessly charged into the beast tide! Bang! Bang! The group unleashed a shocking momentum the moment they collided with the beast tide. Waves of mighty Dou Qi erupted. The ferocious beasts within hundreds of meters were crushed to death. The roar that the ferocious beasts had emitted before their deaths continued to echo in the sky. In an instant, a clearing formed in the midst of the beast tide, and seizing the opportunity, Hun Yu and Hun Feng, along with the strong members of the Hun n, took the lead and charged. Among the Hun n, Hun Feng possessed the greatest strength, and the overall strength of the Hun n team was formidable. Hun Feng quickly reced Hun Yu as the vanguard, and the entire team broke through at lightning-like speed. But this was only the beginning. As the majority of the people became consumed by a killing frenzy, the Hun n members quietly retreated to the back of the formation. Many different red-eyed ferocious beasts charged wildly into the group. Although most of the ferocious beasts were killed by thebined efforts of several experts, some exceptionally strong ferocious beasts still managed to approach the group. Hence, the group began to experience some injuries and deaths. Sharp miserable screeches continued to spread from all around. The faces of most of the people turned pale in the face of such enormous pressure. They hurriedly urged the entire group to push forward. At this point, the group at the front was made up of experts who were being pushed by those at the back. Unable to retreat, they could only charge forward. Faced with sessive waves of ferocious beasts, they could only attack with all their might. However, the relentless onught of the beast tide meant that each time they killed a ferocious beast, they would gradually be exhausted. When they were about to retreat, they suddenly noticed that many people''s eyes had turned red after being surrounded by the beast tide. These people were pushing forward with all their might, so... the group at the front had no chance to retreat. With no way to retreat and their Dou Qi depleted, they would be ruthlessly bitten by the enormous bloody mouths of the ferocious beasts that pounced upon them before they could even feel hopeless in their hearts. After these people were bitten to death by the ferocious beasts, another group was pushed forward. They endured with all their might before the cycle repeated itself. The formation didn''t need anyone to lead it at this point. Everyone was rushing forward to save their lives. Hence, there was an endless number of people being pushed to the front, bing cannon fodder for the advancement of the group. Therefore, as the formation went deeper, the number of people in the formation began to decrease. Many people lost their reason as a result of these losses. The group began to lose control. Only a small group of people were able to keep their rational minds and tried their best to maintain their speed so as not to be pushed forward by the human flow. Out of several thousand people, only one or two hundred remained in the end. By this time, they were nearing the end of the beast tide. Relying on their formidable strength, Hun Feng and his team were the first to break through the beast tide and reach the space where the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree was located. The ferocious beasts were unable to set foot in this area. Following closely behind were the Gu n, the Heaven Demon Phoenix Tribe, the Heavenly Court, and three other teams of unidentified powerful individuals. These people made up less than half of the total number of people who had been present just moments before. Those who had not made it to this area had all died. It truly made one sigh at the danger of the Ancient Wastnd Region. However, no one was concerned at this point because everyone could see the ancient tree towering in the distance, like a pir supporting the sky! Everyone''s eyes immediately turned red, especially when they noticed that someone was already rushing towards the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree. The others couldn''t contain themselves. Across the vast grasnd, several groups of people kept some distance from each other as they rushed towards the towering ancient tree in the distance, all at the same pace. The Hun n members were aware of their elder''s disappearance while searching for the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree, so they decided to stay behind and let the others scout ahead. However, they were unaware that Qing Lin had long reduced the five Half-Saint puppets guarding the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree to ashes. The Bodhisattva Ancient Tree itself was all thaty ahead of them. Therefore, when the group approached and saw that not only was there no danger, but that the sacred, pure, and serene air surrounding the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree had begun to replenish the Dou Qi they had previously consumed and heal the wounds they had suffered, they could no longer contain themselves and began to elerate, with those at the forefront trying to outrun each other. One chased the other until someone came within ten meters of the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree. Suddenly, a brilliant golden light burst from the trunk and enveloped everyone within. Unable to resist, the group was drawn into the illusion of the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree. This was, of course, the true essence of the tree''s illusion. It was taken from the Hundred Lifetimes Reincarnation with the intention of tempering one''s state of mind within the illusion rather than being tempted to sink into it. Chapter 511: Six-Star Dou Saint, Golden Pill Grandmaster Chapter 511: Six-Star Dou Saint, Golden Pill Grandmaster This illusion was derived from the power of the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree, which allowed people to experience the Hundred Lifetimes Reincarnation. Although its effect was not even one percent, it was enough to temper the soul. After being restored to its normal state, the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree would no longer ensnare people and turn those who came to find the ancient tree into puppets. Instead, over a period of time, if one could pass the test, one would be rewarded with Bodhisattva Seeds. If one couldn''t pass, the experience in the illusion was still a valuable one. The current group was in such a situation. After finding the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree, they naturally got the opportunity for the test and were sent into the illusion. The time in the illusion they were passed in the blink of an eye. A monthter, strange fluctuations appeared in the space where the Tree Spirit resided, which was permeated with the breath of life. On the cushion inside the tree, Xiao Ming gradually opened his eyes. For a moment, his pair of pitch-ck eyes seemed to contain a kind of world-weary understanding. This weariness, deeply rooted in one''s soul, couldn''t be feigned. Xiao Ming was dazed at first when he saw his surroundings. However, when he saw Zi Yan and Qing Lin in his arms, a glimmer of familiarity appeared in those eyes that were permeated with weariness. "Qing Lin, Zi Yan, Hundred Lifetimes Reincarnation..." A somewhat hoarse, even ancient auraden voice came softly from within the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree. However, after this ancient voice echoed out, the weariness that pervaded Xiao Ming''s ck eyes gradually receded until itpletely disappeared. It was as if the weariness had retreated into the depths of Xiao Ming''s soul, making it impossible for anyone to perceive. "Hoo..." Once the weariness had subsided, Xiao Ming lifted his head and exhaled a long breath of greenish air. He couldn''t help but touch the soft green hair of the beauty beside him. From the outside, it seemed he had only spent a month in the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree. However, his soul had gone through a hundred cycles of reincarnation and trials within the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree. These hundred cycles of reincarnation were not only benefits, they were also tests. If his mind wasn''t firm, he might have gotten lost in those cycles long ago. If he really got lost in them, let alone the benefits, it would have been good if there were no negative effects. Fortunately, he made it to the end. His strength naturally broke through from the advanced five-star Dou Saint to the initial six-star Dou Saint. Of course, the breakthrough in Dou Qi cultivation was not Xiao Ming''s biggest gain this time. His most significant gain was the improvement in his alchemy realm. After a hundred cycles of reincarnation, Xiao Ming could confidently say that he was now the number one alchemist on the Dou Qi continent! With enough medicinal materials, Xiao Ming could refine Ninth-Tier Golden Pills with a high sess rate. Even if the n Head of the Yao n came, he would not be afraid. Thus, Xiao Ming had achieved his initial goal for this expedition to the Ancient Wastnd Region. This time, his gains were plentiful, and he wasn''t the only one to benefit from the cycles. Zi Yan and Qing Lin, who had gone through the cycles with him, had also advanced to a higher level. In addition, there were various hidden benefits, such asbat experience and mastery of Dou Skills, among others. The two women regained consciousness not long after Xiao Ming. "Husband, husband..." When Qing Lin saw him, she hugged his left arm tightly and smiled contentedly. Xiao Ming smiled back, but before he had a chance to respond, a sudden sharp pain shot through his right arm. It was Zi Yan who had sunk her teeth into it! "Stinky Xiao Ming, you didn''t even marry me in the reincarnation cycle!" she grumbled. Xiao Ming was left at a loss for words. How could he do anything when Zi Yan seemed to be about twelve or thirteen years old in the reincarnation cycle? He couldn''t bring himself to do it, no matter how good their rtionship was. Afterforting Zi Yan for a while, the verdant tree trunk rippled and they were sent out by the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree. They moved from inside the tree to outside in the blink of an eye. "Thank you, Senior." Releasing the two women from his embrace, Xiao Ming turned with a smile and respectfully sped his hands towards the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree. They had gained so much this time, and it was only natural for them to thank the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree. The green branches of the Ancient Tree swayed and the leaves rustled in response to Xiao Ming''s thanks. As the branches swayed one by one, dense light clusters floated out of the tree, filling the entire sky. "Hmm?" Xiao Ming looked closer and was surprised. Among these light clusters, there were various evolving illusions, and among the protagonists, there were several people Xiao Ming was quite familiar with. Gu Xun''er, Gu Qing Yang, and some experts dressed in Heavenly Court robes. However, most of the figures in the light clusters were people whose names Xiao Ming couldn''t remember, but from their actions and the Dou Skills they used, he could roughly guess their identities. Aside from the Heavenly Court and the Gu n, there were also the Hun n and the Heaven Demon Phoenix Tribe... all of whom hade to search for the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree. "The vitality of the Heaven Demon Phoenix Tribe has been severely damaged, yet they still dare to join thismotion. Aren''t they afraid that their next tribe chief will die prematurely?" Zi Yan looked at the Heaven Demon Phoenix Tribe members and sneered. She had always despised those mongrel birds from the Heaven Demon Phoenix Tribe, especially after they meddled in the internal affairs of the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe. She had grown even more disgusted with them. "The Heaven Demon Phoenix Tribe has undergone major changes, and they need experts within the tribe. The Bodhisattva Ancient Tree provides the Bodhisattva Heart, which allows one to be a Saint immediately. Of course, they wouldn''t miss this opportunity," Xiao Ming chuckled and said. Then Xiao Ming pointed at these light clusters and smiled at the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree, "Senior, can you release these people..." The Bodhisattva Ancient Tree was quite fond of Xiao Ming, and given itsck of intelligence, it was quite obedient. Its branches swayed once more and strange waves spread out. Suddenly, the space here tore apart into openings from which disorderly figures were expelled. Everyone''s expression changed as they suddenly appeared in this strange space. Many of their expressions still contained traces of horror. They clearly understood that everything they had experienced before was an illusion. "What a terrifying Bodhisattva Ancient Tree..." Even strong minds like Gu Xun''er, Hun Feng, and others couldn''t keep theirposure at this time. Remembering the illusion from earlier, they couldn''t help but break out in a cold sweat. If it weren''t for this sudden change, they might have remained in the illusion forever. Gradually regaining their senses, they managed to contain their inner horror and began to observe this strange space brimming with vibrant vitality. It was fine if they didn''t look, but their emotions went up and down again when they did. Because they saw Xiao Ming smiling at them! "The Alliance Leader!" When the Heavenly Court members saw Xiao Ming, they were naturally excited and felt an immediate surge of respect. "Xiao Ming! How is he here?!" People''s faces like Hun Feng and Hun Yu, on the other hand, turned ugly as if they had lost their parents. Although Xiao Ming was much younger than them, his cultivation level was far above theirs. Everyone in the Central ins knew about the feud between the Heavenly Court''s alliance leader, Xiao Ming, and the Hun n. Meeting him in this situation would not end well for them. The more they thought about it, the uglier their expressions became. Chapter 512: Stay Chapter 512: Stay "Xiao Ming..." In the crowd, Gu Xun''er looked at Xiao Ming, whose aura was dense and unfathomable like an abyss, and a hint of astonishment flickered in her eyes. Remembering the past, even though Xiao Ming''s reputation was soaring in the Jia Ma Empire, he was still just a poor boy from the North-Western Region before her. He may have had extraordinary talent, but in the eyes of the Gu n, he was still nothing more than that. She hadn''t expected that after leaving the Xiao family, not many years had passed before he had grown to the level he was at now. It was truly beyond belief. Free from Xiao Yan''s influence in her earlier years, her heart had grown as cold as a lotus, and she carried herself with immense aloofness. However, seeing Xiao Ming smile at them at this moment, her cheeks couldn''t help but redden almost imperceptibly. It added an unusual touch of vivacity to her usually cold and proud face. It was embarrassing to see him again under these circumstances, knowing that he was already aware that she had been living with the Xiao family for many years in order to steal their ancient jade. On the other hand, although their interactions had been brief, she still had an understanding of his character, which was why she didn''t feel as afraid as the members of the Hun n. "Alliance Leader Xiao!" Gu Qing Yang greeted Xiao Ming with a slightly embarrassed nod. Simr to Gu Xun''er, his impression of Xiao Ming was limited to a talented youth from a small area in the North-Western Region. Although Xiao Ming had defeated him in the past, his Dou God Bloodline had not been fully unleashed at that time. He had thought that after a few years, he would be able to leave Xiao Ming far behind. After a few years, it turned out that he had indeed fallen far behind. The only problem was that he himself was the one who was left behind! It was extremely embarrassing! Moreover, he had received orders from the elders of his n to acquire the ancient jade from Xiao Ming. Although their actions hadn''t been excessive, who knew if Xiao Ming held a grudge? In this isted ce,munication with the outside world was impossible. Therefore, Gu Qing Yang felt a little uneasy. The rest of the people had different feelings, but they all obediently paid their respects to Xiao Ming. There weren''t many people here who were younger than Xiao Ming. In fact, many of them were several hundred years older than him. But there was nothing they could do. Who made Xiao Ming''s strength terrifying and his status astounding? Xiao Ming smiled and nodded at them when he saw this. Then he turned his gaze to the Hun n members who hadn''t paid their respects. "You two must be the strongest of the young generation of the Hun n, right? Two Divine Bloodlines, tsk tsk, the Hun n truly deserves its reputation as an ancient and powerful n. It''s truly impressive!" The lone cultivators in the group felt relieved that Xiao Ming was not interested in them and was instead confronting the Hun n. They couldn''t help but feel a sense of schadenfreude at the Hun n''s situation. After all, Hun Feng had deceived them so badly before. If it weren''t for their strength, they would have died in the beast tide a long time ago. They hadn''t expected the retaliation toe so quickly! It was so satisfying! Feeling the subtle gloating of those around them, Hun Feng and Hun Yu were extremely frustrated. This was especially true for Hun Feng, the most formidable of the Hun n''s younger generation. He had never been treated like this before. He was about to speak, but Hun Yu spoke first. He forced a smile and said, "Ha ha, you should not make fun of us, Alliance Leader Xiao. Our talents in front of Alliance Leader Xiao are like fireflies in the face of the full moon, truly unworthy of mention." "Hehe, I wasn''t making fun of you at all. Your talents are indeed strong. If you were to grow, my Heavenly Court might have to face two more threats..." Xiao Ming shook his head and sighed, his voice echoing through this space. "What do you mean..." Hun Yu, as if realizing his impending fate, could no longer force a smile. "Nothing special, I just wanted to invite you to stay and meet your demise." The expressions of Hun Feng and the other Hun n members changed as soon as the words were uttered. They rushed forward, their bodies expanding rapidly. "nning to self-destruct in front of me?" A trace of amusement shed in Xiao Ming''s eyes, but he didn''t move. Qing Lin''s eyes were filled with a green light behind him. A gentle breeze of green swept over Hun Feng and the others, and they instantly vanished as if they had never existed! When the rest of the people saw how quickly Hun Feng and the others died, they lost their gloating expressions and instead showed a deep sense of awe in their eyes. Hun Feng''s group was the strongest among them, but in front of Xiao Ming, or more precisely, in front of Xiao Ming''s people, their attempt at self-destruction was futile. A Dou Saint powerhouse was truly terrifying! "?Buzz!" As Qing Lin''s actions stirred the people''s emotions, a burst of emerald green light erupted from within the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree. It seemed like something was about to gush out violently. Seeing the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree''s sudden activity, Gu Qing Yang and the others quickly retreated. They had a deep understanding of the terrifying power of the ancient tree, and they didn''t dare to be the slightest bit careless. A muffled sound suddenly emanated from within the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree as they retreated. Then, like falling petals, countless green spots of light burst forth and floated in the air. "Bodhisattva Seeds!" Seeing these spots of light, the crowd was stunned at first, and then shouts of shock erupted. "They''re all Bodhisattva Seeds!" Gu Qing Yang and the others also stared at the green light spots in astonishment. It was unimaginable that these Bodhisattva Seeds, which were extremely rare in the outside world, were being dispersed by the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree all at once, almost more than thirty of them. "Loot!" After the initial shock, most people''s eyes became bloodshot. What had brought them here if not these precious treasures? Lured by the temptation, they momentarily forgot about Xiao Ming and the girls. As they rushed forward, their formidable Dou Qi surged and turned into shadows, desperately grabbing at those green light spots. "Heh..." Seeing the glint of greed in the eyes of these people, Xiao Ming chuckled. With a wave of his hand, the emerald green spots of light floating in the air seemed to respond to his call. They quickly dodged these people''s attempts to grab them. In a few shes, they all gathered in Xiao Ming''s palm. "Thank you for the generous gift, Senior!" Once he had these Bodhisattva Seeds in his grasp, Xiao Ming turned to the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree and smiled. Then, with a flick of his fingers, the Bodhisattva Seeds floated in front of the members of the Heavenly Court. "It is not easy for all of you toe here. However, there are many of you, and I can''t distribute a Bodhisattva Seed to each of you individually. For those who haven''t received any, don''t worry, I''ll ce three in the Merit Hall of the Heavenly Court, and you''ll still have a chance to obtain them." The members of the Heavenly Court had nothing to say. By now, everyone could see that Xiao Ming had a good rtionship with the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree. The fact that they could be released might also have something to do with him. Furthermore, the Bodhisattva Seed was extremely valuable, and they only got a few because Xiao Ming was their leader. Besides, Alliance Leader Xiao Ming had said that if they didn''t get any this time, they would still have a chance when they returned, right? So, after expressing their gratitude, the Heavenly Court members happily began to divide the treasures among themselves. Even those who didn''t receive any Bodhisattva Seeds werepensated by those who did. Seeing the Heavenly Court members happily sharing the treasures, others couldn''t help but feel a touch of jealousy. They regretted not joining the Heavenly Court before! ---------------- ---------------- //The next story has already been chosen, and I am pleased to announce that we will have BTTH for a while! I took everyone''s opinions into ount and considered taking on a WDQK story as a side project. There was a very suitable candidate: easy to follow, light writing, likable protagonist, etc. Unfortunately, that was only true for the first half of the story;the second half is just rubbish and not worth the time. So, I ended up discarding it. Ultimately, I decided not to take on any more projects and focus entirely on the new story. While we are still approaching the end of this story, write to me in thements. What elements would you like to be present in the new story? Which aspects of this story do you think should be improved for the next one, and which should be minimized? Chapter 513: The Gu Clan Experts Arrival Chapter 513: The Gu n Expert''s Arrival Inside the Tree Spirit''s space. As they watched the Heavenly Court people enjoy the benefits, the Gu n, Heaven Demon Phoenix Tribe, and the rest of the teams couldn''t help but feel envious. These Bodhisattva Seeds had the miraculous effect of increasing the sess rate of breaking into the Half-Saint realm. They could even be used to refine Bodhisattva Pills, an eighth-tier pill that could attract the nine-colored Pill Lightning. This was enough to drive countless experts in the peak Dou Venerate realm crazy. If these Bodhisattva Seeds were given to them, perhaps someone could truly break through to the Half-Saint realm with their help. But most peoplecked the courage to ask Xiao Ming for them. There was, however, no shortage of death-courting people in this world, particrly those who had already dared to enter the Ancient Wastnd Region. Seeing that Xiao Ming had a more friendly attitude towards everyone other than the Hun n, some people began to entertain some thoughts. I''m not going to ask you directly for the seeds, but I can ask how you got them, right? It wouldn''t hurt to ask, would it? Even if they didn''t get an answer, it wouldn''t cost them anything to try. As the leader of a major righteous faction, Xiao Ming couldn''t possibly resort to violence over a few questions, could he? With this thought in mind, a member of an unknown team said in a humble tone. "Ha ha, these Hun n pests deserve to be severely punished. They tricked us earlier, but we couldn''t do anything about it due to ourck of strength. Fortunately, we have Alliance Leader Xiao here. You are truly worthy of your position as the leader of the Heavenly Court. Your actions are fair and just. The way you exterminated them is very pleasing to the heart!" "Moreover, Alliance Leader Xiao is truly considerate of his subordinates, giving away holy treasures like the Bodhisattva Seeds. You are indeed an inspiration to us. We don''t dare hope for these Bodhisattva Seeds, but could we ask Alliance Leader Xiao for some guidance on the mysteries of the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree?" As these words were spoken, everyone looked at the person speaking in astonishment. Three people were standing there, with the leader being a rather thin figure. While his face bore a humble and friendly smile, his cold and sinister nature couldn''t bepletely concealed. Behind him was an older man and what appeared to be a young man. Although the young man appeared in his prime, his eyes betrayed his age as an old monster whose age was no less than the other two. The three of them, except for the young-looking man, exuded an aura that was quite chilling, and the atmosphere around them was quite eerie. Their strength was among the best in the group, with the leader having almost reached the Half-Saint realm. It wasn''t surprising that they dared to take the risk of questioning Xiao Ming. Xiao Ming nced at them. Considering the circumstances, they still dared to question him. He somewhat admired the courage of the trio. After assessing the trio, Xiao Ming did not immediately answer their question. Instead, he asked, "You have the guts; tell me your names." "Uh, this..." The three hesitated, surprised that Xiao Ming wanted to know the names of little shrimps like them. They hesitated because they knew their reputation wasn''t exactly ster, even though they hadn''t crossed paths with the Heavenly Court until now. Seeing their hesitation, Xiao Ming turned to an expert from the Heavenly Court. The expert stepped forward and said, "Reporting to the Alliance Leader, these three are the Ancestors of the Cloud Rain Sect, the Three Ghost Scorpion Demon!" "Three Ghost Scorpion Demon?" Xiao Ming chuckled. "No wonder you hesitated!" The Three Ghost Scorpion Demon had a notorious reputation. In his days as a Dou Ancestor, Xiao Ming had put a price on the heads of many evil and unorthodox figures in order to refine several Sky Demon Puppets. He had thought about the Three Ghost Scorpion Demon, but his power had been insufficient, so it had remained nothing more than a fleeting thought. Now, they hade to him on their own. He no longer needed Sky Demon Puppets of their level, but he wasn''t going to let them go lightly. The Three Ghost Scorpion Demon was one of the types of human beings that he despised the most. If he found them disgusting, why not pinch them to death? With this thought, Xiao Ming narrowed his eyes and calmly extended his hand. With a light, almost ethereal touch, heunched a palm strike that caused the space to instantly copse. The Three Ghost Scorpion Demon that were still trying to gain his favor werepletely wiped out in an instant! This sudden attack startled the others, and they couldn''t help but gasp in fear. "Apologies, I couldn''t help but take action against the Three Ghost Scorpion Demon due to their numerous wicked deeds. I didn''t scare you all, did I?" "No, no! Alliance Leader Xiao''s action against these evildoers is an act of justice. How could we be afraid? Ha... ha..." The various independent groups that were present found Xiao Ming''s smile quite intimidating. They were unaware of his true intentions. Nevertheless, they dared not oppose him and simply forced themselves to smile. Xiao Ming noticed their insincere reactions but didn''t care. He spoke softly, "The Bodhisattva Seeds can only be granted by the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree itself. If you wish to obtain them, you''ll have to ask the ancient tree for them. And remember, don''t even think about confronting it; you won''t win." "This... thanks to Alliance Leader Xiao!" The group hadn''t expected Xiao Ming to actually answer the question, and after looking around, they didn''t suspect anything and all thanked him. For a brief moment, they even felt in their hearts that the Three Ghost Scorpion Demon had died a good death; at the very least, they had made a contribution for all of them, hadn''t they? In truth, the Three Ghost Scorpion Demon had a bad reputation in the Central ins and had been hunted by others in the past. After expressing their gratitude, these people ran to the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree one by one, each showing off their skills and opening their mouths to beg for a Bodhisattva Seed. But they were all unsessful. They weren''t Xiao Ming, and they didn''t even pass the test, so the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree didn''t bother with them. Gu Xuner, Gu Qingyang, and others also approached one by one, but they could only sigh as they returned empty-handed. Some even cursed after failing and were pped by the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree. This could only be described as bringing bad luck upon oneself. The members of the Heaven Demon Phoenix Tribe, on the other hand, did not even try to obtain the Bodhisattva Seed. It wasn''t that they didn''t want to try. But the pressure of Zi Yan''s Bloodline was so powerful that they could only tremble to the side, unable to move and feelingpletely powerless. Zi Yan looked at them with disdain. They were far too weak for her to bother with. Xiao Ming had no intention of dealing with them either. After everyone had tried, Xiao Ming shook his head and was about to ask the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree to send these people out. Just as he was about to speak, Gu Qing Yang took a step forward and said, "Alliance Leader Xiao, Qing Yang has a question. Would you be willing to enlighten me?" "Oh? What is your question, General Qing Yang?" Xiao Ming looked at him, wondering what this second Gu n genius, who had been rtively quiet since they met, wanted to know. "We have an elder in the Gu n who entered the Ancient Wastnd Region with us, but some time ago, her whereabouts became unknown. I wonder if Alliance Leader Xiao has noticed anything unusual?" "I haven''t noticed anything." "In that case, I would like to thank Alliance Leader Xiao for answering my question," Gu Qing Yang said, a little disappointed. He then bowed and returned to his group. "Alright, you can leave now!" Xiao Ming announced. ... The Ancient Wastnd Region, beneath the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree. A group of several dozen people appeared out of nowhere. These people were no ordinary folks; each of them was a powerhouse in the Dou Venerate realm, all being great experts in the Central ins. These were the people who had been expelled from the Tree Spirit Space by Xiao Ming''s words, including Gu Xun''er and Gu Qing Yang. In this case, apart from the Heavenly Court members, no one had received any Bodhisattva Seeds. They looked at the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree emitting waves of clear air with a pang of regret in their hearts. However, no one dared to provoke the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree or the Heavenly Court. ''Perhaps we can join the Heavenly Court to gain ess to those three Bodhisattva Seeds in the Merit Hall...'' With this in mind, they quickly surrounded the members of the Heavenly Court and eagerly asked them how they could join. As Gu Qing Yang watched the lively scene beside them, he sighed and then turned to Gu Xun''er. "Xun''er, now that Elder Gu Yun has disappeared, we should report this to the n." In addition to this specially assigned Dou Saint, Gu Xun''er also had a spatial jade token that could contact the Dou Saints within the n. She even had a spatial jade token to contact Gu Yuan, the n Head. "Hm." Gu Xun''er nodded and then shattered one of the spatial jade tokens with a flick of her hand. Soon after, a pitch-ck spatial channel opened up in the middle of the sky, and an enormous amount of saintly power filled the air. A white-robed figure slowly stepped out. Chapter 514: Evil Tree Spirit Chapter 514: Evil Tree Spirit Beneath the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree. The group stared in astonishment at the spatial channel and the white figure emerging from it. "How could another Dou Saint appear?" Someone eximed in surprise, and the people around shivered as their eyes shifted apprehensively. Not all Dou Saints were as easygoing as Xiao Ming. Without the temptation of the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree, they did not want to be taught a lesson for no apparent reason. Besides, Xiao Ming had never exuded the aura of a Dou Saint to intimidate them before. The Heavenly Court, on the other hand, remained rtively calm. There was no need to panic with a backing! The members of the Gu n, including Gu Qing Yang, were relieved. There was nothing more uplifting than seeing a Dou Saint from their own n arrive. The white-robed figure emerging from the spatial channel was an elderly man with a slightly stooped back. Even his beard and eyebrows were as white as snow. There was no sign of cloudiness in his deeply sunken eyes. Instead, those eyes had a mysterious, almost ck hole-like, inexorable pull. Anyone who looked into them seemed to be drawn in irresistibly, creating an intense sense of mystery. "Elder Tong Xuan..." As soon as this figure appeared, Gu Qing Yang and the other n members bowed respectfully and politely addressed him. The old man who was called Elder Tong Xuan nodded slightly and then looked around,pletely ignoring the group of Dou Venerates. After a brief pause at the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree, his gaze finally settled on Gu Xun''er. "Xun''er, didn''t you take Elder Gu Yun with you on your journey outside? You crushed the spatial jade token to summon me. What happened to Elder Gu Yun?" Gu Xun''er''s delicate face was slightly frozen, and her voice was clear and cold as she replied, "Elder Tong Xuan, it was during this journey into the Ancient Wastnd Region that Elder Gu Yun disappeared a month ago. Forced by circumstances, Xun''er had no choice but to summon you here." "What!" Elder Tong Xuan''s calm and collected expression broke, and his face revealed a mixture of astonishment and perplexity. Even though Elder Gu Yun''s strength was slightly lower than his, she was still a Dou Saint. How could she have vanished without a trace for no apparent reason? "Tell this old man everything you''ve experienced in the past month." Gu Xun''er stepped forward and described everything she had experienced, including the events within the Tree Spirit Space. Those who were not members of the Gu n did not leave the area during this discussion to avoid any misunderstandings. Elder Tong Xuan listened quietly as Gu Xun''er recounted her experiences. When he learned that Xiao Ming was also present and currently in the Tree Spirit Space, he felt a sense of admiration. "I didn''t expect the Xiao n people to be here. We owe him a lot this time. Otherwise, you might have been trapped in the illusion for who knows how long." "This Bodhisattva Ancient Tree has lived for a long time and is truly unfathomable. It''s quite remarkable that Xiao Ming canmunicate with it. To think that the declining Xiao n could produce someone like him. If Xiao Xuan knew, I''m sure he''d be very pleased!" A few months ago, after his victory over the Chief of the Hall of Souls, Xiao Ming''s strength had be widely known throughout the Central ins, and he was recognized as an advanced five-star Dou Saint. However, considering that he had effortlessly defeated Hun Mie Sheng and even had the upper hand against Hun Qian Mo, Elder Tong Xuan believed that his true strength exceeded that of a five-star Dou Saint. This was an extraordinary feat, especially considering that he was only a few months older than Gu Xun''er, a Divine Bloodline talent. Gu Xun''er was still only a low-star Dou Venerate! Due to Xiao Ming''s remarkable abilities, the Gu n had called a meeting to discuss how to handle him. After much deliberation, they came to the conclusion that this young fellow was truly terrifying, and it was best not to make an enemy of him. This also exined why, in the early stages of Xiao Ming''s simtion, some members of the Gu n had initially sought him out for the Tou She Ancient God''s Jade, butter they gradually disappeared. Elder Tong Xuan was in favor of this decision within the Gu n, as he was from a time when the Xiao n and the Gu n were on good terms. He belonged to the faction within the Gu n that had maintained closer ties with the Xiao n. Although the passage of time had eroded many of those ties, constantly picking on the younger members of the Xiao n seemed rather inappropriate. Of course, there was no denying that they could no longer pick on Xiao Ming. The current power of the Heavenly Court was no weaker than the now-vanished Spirit n, and Xiao Ming''s potential surpassed that of the entire Spirit n. After remembering the past, Elder Tong Xuan found himself in a difficult position. He couldn''t glean any useful information about Elder Gu Yun''s disappearance from Gu Xun''er''s report. A strange fluctuation suddenly emanated from the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree at this moment. The entire space began to ripple, forming another spatial channel. An eerie and sinister aura wafted from it, sending shivers down one''s spine to the depths of one''s soul. Then a figure d in a ck robe slowly emerged from the spatial channel. Their entire body radiated an ominous aura that made everyone feel ufortable. "Hmm? A member of the Hun n? No, that aura... Elder Gu Yun? Bodhisattva Ancient Tree?" Elder Tong Xuan''s face appeared confused. Why did this stranger''s aura seem so mixed, and why did it carry traces of Gu Yun''s aura? Just as he was about to ask for rification, the stranger suddenly made a move! A massive wave of ck vapor, akin to an enraged dragon sweeping across the sky, surged relentlessly towards Elder Tong Xuan. This terrifying attack caused vast expanses of space to copse in its wake. The sudden attack made Elder Tong Xuan''s mouth twitch and he hastily defended himself. Thus, a fierce battle broke out in the space in front of the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree... ... Inside the Tree Spirit''s Space, Xiao Ming was holding a small Bodhisattva Ancient Tree seedling, about thirty centimeters in size. As he watched the intense battle unfold outside, he curiously asked the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree, who was standing a few meters away, "Is this the evil tree spirit you mentioned?" Why did Xiao Ming ask this question? To understand, one must go back to some events that took ce in the Tree Spirit''s Space after Gu Xun''er and the others had left. When Gu Xun''er and the others left, the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree had originally intended to send Xiao Ming and the girls away as well. However, in front of Qing Lin and Zi Yan''s astonished eyes, Xiao Ming had taken out his own Bodhisattva Ancient Tree seedling. His intention was to ask the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree to help him speed up the seedling''s growth and perhaps persuade it to leave with them. But to his surprise, the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree declined the offer! Perplexed, he inquired as to the reason for this decision. The ancient tree replied that it needed to conserve its strength to face the evil tree spirit, which left Xiao Mingpletely baffled. He was aware that the Dou God''s resentment had tainted the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree, and that an evil tree spirit had appeared. But hadn''t the evil tree spirit been purified by the Bodhisattva Seeds some time ago? So why did the ancient tree want to preserve its power to eliminate the evil tree spirit? With these thoughts in his mind, Xiao Ming talked to the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree and gradually unraveled the whole story. The Bodhisattva Ancient Tree''s good tree spirit had originally resided deep within the Dou Qi Continent. It had been struggling with the evil tree spirit, and although it had a slight advantage, its judgment was still somewhat clouded. Some time ago, when Xiao Ming''s Bodhisattva Ancient Tree seedling sprouted, both the good and evil tree spirits were attracted to it, causing the ancient tree to emerge prematurely. During this time, the good tree spirit gained the upper hand and drove the evil tree spirit, which had split off, out of the Tree Spirit Space. This was the reason for the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree''s ambivalent response when Xiao Ming expressed his intention to help it expel the evil tree spirit. The good tree spirit had already expelled the evil one, but it was still tainted by the Dou God''s lingering resentment. Chapter 515: Capturing Chapter 515: Capturing So the previous Bodhisattva Seeds were only meant to purify the lingering resentment within the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree, not the evil tree spirit itself. When Xiao Ming saw the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree about to leave, a thought shed through his mind. Wasn''t it the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree seedling that had drawn them both out in the first ce? The evil tree spirit, now separated from the main body of the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree, most likely coveted the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree seedling. Perhaps they could use the seedling to lure it out. Originally, Xiao Ming intended to nt the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree in the outside world once this matter was settled. Even though the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree seedling was small, it still had some effect on speeding up cultivation. Therefore, it would be a hidden danger not to deal with the evil spirit of the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree. The Bodhisattva Ancient Tree, not the sharpest tool in the shed, hadn''t thought of this possibility. It immediately agreed, overjoyed. The result was the source of the strange fluctuation that Gu Xun''er and the others had felt earlier. As Xiao Ming had expected, the evil tree spirit had indeed been lured out. However, there was one thing he couldn''t help but think about. This evil tree spirit was truly the split of the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree; its intelligence was socking that it appeared right in front of the already recovered Bodhisattva Ancient Tree... The Bodhisattva Ancient Tree appeared to have sensed Xiao Ming''s thoughts and swayed its leaves in apparent indignation, making rustling sounds in the space. As Xiao Ming and the girls observed, things outside were taking a rather sinister turn. ... Bang! Bang! Bang! Two figures shed across the vast wilderness at lightning-like speed, and with their movements came waves of astonishing energy that spread around them. The previously undamagednd crumbled inch by inch, cracks appearing all over the ce. Gu Xun''er and the others had retreated far away. They couldn''t intervene when two Dou Saint powerhouses shed. The shockwaves alone made their hair stand on end. Elder Tong Xuan faced a strange skinny figure with an ominous aura in front of the ancient tree. He was somewhat out of breath at this point. This strange figure was using techniques not only from the Hun n, but also from the Gu n. Furthermore, even though he could not sense the figure''s Dou Qi realm, it was clear from the exchange of blows that the figure was on par with him, if not stronger. Furthermore, every time the figure attacked, it caused an extremely strong hallucination effect. Elder Tong Xuan was falling further and further behind with each exchange. Even a small mistake would leave him in a miserable state if he wasn''t careful. ''Damn it! Where the hell did this ghostly thinge from!'' Elder Tong Xuan cursed in his mind. As he abruptly shed with the strange figure, terrifying sound waves rolled out like tidal waves. The sound waves forced the strange figure to retreat, leaving more than a dozen deep craters in the ground with each step. "Roar!" Despite being violently pushed back, the figure''s eyes were filled with a kind of fervent madness. Its throat echoed with a low growl, and a powerful ck light erupted from its brow. There was an extremely unpleasant aura within that ck light. When that ck light appeared, the aura of the strange figure instantly skyrocketed, far surpassing Elder Tong Xuan. Elder Tong Xuan couldn''t believe his eyes. What kind of battle was this? It was one thing for the opponent to have unique effects in battle, but to burst like this was beyond reason! This was simply unreasonable! Elder Tong Xuan had already made up his mind to retreat when, without giving him a chance to react, the figure lunged forward, kicking off the ground with incredible force. A terrifying gust of wind tore through the space in an instant before the figure appeared right in front of Elder Tong Xuan. "Spurt!" Faced with such a devastatingly powerful attack, Elder Tong Xuan''s protective energy shield burst like tofu, instantly shattering into pieces. His entire body felt as if it had been struck by a massive beast, his face turned pale, and he coughed up a mouthful of old blood. Then, like a cannonball, he was hurled into the distance. "What? Elder Tong Xuan has actually lost!" The onlookers, including Gu Qing Yang and the others who had retreated to a safe distance, saw this scene and their faces turned exceptionally grim. They couldn''t help but exim in shock. Elder Tong Xuan had been defeated, which meant that they were in danger! In an instant, some people thought of running away, especially those who had no real affiliation with the Gu n. A few figures immediately tore through the space and fled. No one paid any attention to those who fled, not even the strange figure. It relentlessly chased after Elder Tong Xuan, beating the other party senselessly. Inside the Tree Spirit Space, as she watched Elder Tong Xuan teetering on the brink of death, Qing Lin curiously turned to Xiao Ming, "Young Master, are we not going to intervene?" Beside her, Zi Yan held the Bodhisattva Heart that Xiao Ming had given her. She stared at it, tempted to swallow it, but resisted the urge. She was nning to take it back to reward her people. When she heard Qing Lin''s question, she nced at the ongoing battle outside and mumbled, "It looks like that old fellow is about to be beaten to death. He''s not faring too well..." "Cough, let''s leave this matter to Senior. After all, it''s the Senior''s ''family matter''. It''s probably best if we don''t get involved." In reality, Xiao Ming believed that the evil tree spirit, no matter what, had originated from the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree. There was a chance that it might have some powerful moves that it hadn''t used yet, and if he intervened, things could easily go south. So he preferred to let the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree handle it on its own. With that, Xiao Ming turned his gaze to the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree. The thirty-meter-tall Bodhisattva Ancient Tree, verdant and jade-like, swayed its canopy in response to Xiao Ming''s gaze, making a rustling sound as its leaves brushed against each other. Outside, the colossal Bodhisattva Ancient Tree, stretching thousands of meters in height, emitted an immense and boundless energy. Everyone felt a chilling sensation at this moment, including Elder Tong Xuan, who was on the verge of losing consciousness from the relentless beating. Even the Dou Saint powerhouses were like ants under this energy. Seemingly aware of the impending danger, the strange figure stopped its attacks and cast a reluctant nce at the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree. Then it quickly retreated into the distance. Boom! The boundless energy, almost capable of copsing the sky, left a trail of torn space in its wake. It soon caught up with the strange figure and instantly obliterated it. Then, an evil aura-emitting Bodhisattva Ancient Tree appeared in everyone''s sight. Compared to the good tree spirit, this evil tree spirit was much smaller. As soon as it appeared, it tried to escape. But just as it was about to do so, countless branches and vines wrapped around its body and pulled it back. With its main body, the good tree spirit clearly had an easy time dealing with this fellow who had split out. After the evil tree spirit was dragged away, the energy that the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree had released earlier was immediately withdrawn, and even the damaged space was restored to its original state. The sky became clear, pure, and transparent. Clear air gathered and lingered over the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree, asionally transforming into different shapes. It exuded a sacred and peaceful aura. Were it not for Elder Tong Xuan lying on the ground, everyone would have found it hard to believe that a Dou Saint-level battle had just erupted here! Chapter 516: The Hope of the Emperor Realm Chapter 516: The Hope of the Emperor Realm "This evil tree spirit is much more sinister than the contaminated tree spirit we saw at the beginning." Xiao Ming''s eyebrows furrowed as he watched the evil tree spirit securely bound byyers of tree branches within the tree spirit space. Even a close examination of the evil tree spirit''s true form had caused considerable impact on his soul. He could only imagine how terrifying this thing truly was. It was no surprise that it had been able to intertwine with the good tree spirit from ancient times to the present. Its ability was not small. When the evil tree spirit had shed with Elder Tong Xuan, it hadn''t even unleashed its true abilities. It had merely used the energy of its host body, which Xiao Ming believed had been created by the evil tree spirit fusing with two Dou Saints by some unknown means. One of these Dou Saints was likely the missing Gu n Dou Saint, and the other, Xiao Ming suspected, belonged to the Hun n. Even though it had only used the energy of its host body, the evil tree spirit had easily defeated a three-star Dou Saint. Xiao Ming felt that his decision not to intervene had been the right one. The evil tree spirit seemed to notice the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree seedling in Xiao Ming''s hand, and began to struggle violently, emitting a slowly spreading dark aura. This forced Xiao Ming and the girls to take a few steps back. Qing Lin''s sharp eyes noticed that the branches and vines around the evil tree spirit had turned slightly ck. "Young Master, quick, take a look!" Following Qing Lin''s gaze, Xiao Ming''splexion changed slightly. He hastily asked the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree, "Senior, what''s going on?" The Bodhisattva Ancient Tree extended its branches to touch Xiao Ming''s head, and he received a flood of information in his mind. "I see. Since the evil tree spirit is also a tree spirit, once it enters the tree spirit space, it can fight for control of the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree''s main body." "But why didn''t you just eliminate it earlier? That way, it wouldn''t have affected you." "Rustle rustle!" The Bodhisattva Ancient Tree seemed to exin. It directed the evil tree spirit towards Xiao Ming and presented an image. It was the exact scene of him purifying with the Bodhisattva Seeds earlier. Xiao Ming understood. The Bodhisattva Ancient Tree wanted him to purify this evil tree spirit as well. But could this thing really be purified? He was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to withstand the resentment of the evil tree spirit! Therefore, Xiao Ming quickly shook his head and said that he couldn''t do it. The Bodhisattva Ancient Tree became anxious. (The following exchange takes ce in ''treenguage''.) Bodhisattva Ancient Tree: *Rustle rustle!* (No, you can do it!) Xiao Ming shook his head: I can''t! Bodhisattva Ancient Tree: *Rustle rustle!* (You can!) Xiao Ming: I can''t! Bodhisattva Ancient Tree: *Rustle rustle rustle!* (I can share half with you. It can help your soul breakthrough!) Xiao Ming: Ahem, in that case, I think it can be done... Zi Yan looked at Xiao Ming''s excited face and couldn''t help but say, "Xiao Ming, are you really going to refine that thing? It doesn''t look like a good idea at all!" She couldn''t understand Xiao Ming''smunication with the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree, but in her perception, the evil tree spirit was emitting a very dangerous aura. Qing Lin also grabbed one of his sleeves and looked at him with concern. "Well, Senior said that after it is refined, this tree spirit can be split in half with me. It has the potential to help my soul break through," Xiao Ming turned and gently stroked his two partners'' soft cheeks before speaking, not hiding anything from them. ording to some ancient records, the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree possessed three treasures: the Bodhisattva Heart, the Bodhisattva Seed, and the chance toprehend the nature of the world through the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree, which was the Hundred Lifetimes Reincarnation. But there was another treasure that few people realized. It was the Bodhisattva Tree Spirit that the unnamed Dou God coveted. In fact, not many knew that the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree had a spirit in the first ce. Although Xiao Ming was aware of the tree spirit, he had never considered going after it. After all, thest Dou God who had set their sights on it had left nothing but ashes behind. But now, the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree had agreed to share half of this tree spirit with him. Of course, he couldn''t pass up the opportunity. Although this tree spirit was only half of the evil tree spirit that had split off, and it was undeniably inferior to a genuine tree spirit, the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree imed that it could help his soul breakthrough. It was highly unlikely that such a im could be false. One had to know that his soul realm was currently at the peak of the Heaven Realm. If he made another breakthrough, he''d be able to enter the Emperor Realm! An Emperor Realm soul could rival an eight-star Dou Saint, and it was also a requirement for refining Di Tier Pills. So it was definitely worth taking a small risk! After exining the situation and potential benefits to Zi Yan and Qing Lin, the two of them said nothing else and simply urged him to be careful. Xiao Ming nodded, then found a ce to sit cross-legged and prepared to purify the evil tree spirit. When the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree saw that Xiao Ming was ready, it immediately handed over the evil tree spirit. However, it didn''t release its grip immediately. Instead, it used its control over space to hold the evil tree spirit securely in ce, preventing it from moving erratically. Xiao Ming opened his mouth and let out a pitch-ck me that flew directly at the evil tree spirit. Sensing that the situation was deteriorating, thetter released arge amount of ck fog to cover the mes. This fog then flew towards Xiao Ming, who was in close proximity. Xiao Ming''s vision darkened and the scene changed. He found himself back in Holy Pill City. "It''s still creating illusions. But having experienced countless cycles of reincarnation, I''ve developed considerable resistance to them. I won''t get lost in them easily. Break for me!" Outside, Qing Lin and Zi Yan watched with concern as Xiao Ming''s eyes turned pitch ck, only to return to normal a momentter. Not much time passed before Xiao Ming''s eyes changed their color again. After going back and forth over a hundred times, Xiao Ming''s aura had be significantly weaker. When the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree saw this, it extended its branches and touched him. A flood of pure energy rushed into his body, causing a series of crisp cracking sounds. This revitalized Xiao Ming''s spirit. Taking advantage of the situation, he directed another me at the evil tree spirit, surrounding it. Under the influence of the Heavenly me, faint traces of dark energy seeped out of the evil tree spirit and gradually dissipated into nothingness. "Rustle rustle!" The evil tree spirit couldn''t resist anymore. The Heavenly me not only purified the Dou God''s resentment, but also undermined its already feeble intelligence. However, this time, the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree would not allow the evil tree spirit to interfere with Xiao Ming. Arge amount of clear air erupted, enveloping the evil tree spirit. The clear air not only isted the evil tree spirit''s dark aura, but also had a positive effect on expelling the Dou God''s resentment. ... In the outside world, Elder Tong Xuan was helped up by Gu Xun''er and others. He was given healing pills, and his injuries improved somewhat. However, his face remained swollen and bruised, a far cry from the majestic image he had before. "Elder Tong Xuan, what shall we do now? Should we ask the n for help?" Gu Qing Yang asked cautiously as he looked at Elder Tong Xuan. "No need. I''ll send you back right away," Elder Tong Xuan replied as he wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. "What about Elder Gu Yun? Is she..." Gu Qing Yang''s voice trailed off. "She has most likely met an unfortunate fate," Elder Tong Xuan shook his head. Although his strength wasn''t on par with Xiao Ming''s, he had lived long enough and had a discerning eye. He was beginning to piece things together after fighting the strange figure for so long. ''Sigh, I was nning to invite Xiao Ming to visit our Gu n to discuss some important matters, but let''s forget about that now. I''ll have someone deliver a message to the Heavenly Court instead.'' Elder Tong Xuan looked up at the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree, which stood tall like a pir supporting the sky. He sighed and then made a hand gesture. There was a ripple in the space, and the people from the Gu n disappeared from sight. As for those who hadn''t left yet, they exchanged nces. Those who had no one to pick them up left on their own, while those with arrangements, such as the Heavenly Court, broke their spatial jade tokens, and a Half-Saint Elder shattered the space to transport them away. The in quickly returned to its previous state of tranquillity. Chapter 517: Soul Transformation Chapter 517: Soul Transformation Within the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree Space. The Heavenly me emitted a terrifying heat as it surged in front of Xiao Ming. Even though the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree had strengthened the space, there were signs that it was melting. As the primary subject of the refinement, even the evil tree spirit began to tremble and show signs of melting. The Bodhisattva Ancient Tree emitted waves of clear air as it melted. Instead of dispersing, the clear air condensed and floated towards the evil tree spirit, speeding up its purification. Half a month passed. The evil tree spirit had been purified to a great extent. Its original form was brimming with clear air, and the hidden resentment, like a deep-seated infection, had already been dissolved by it. The evil tree spirit had also transformed from its previous tree-like form, which closely resembled the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree, into a green, radiant, crystalline sphere about a dozen meters in diameter. Dazzling light poured from it. Xiao Ming waspletely enveloped in this light. A warm sensation rose from the depths of his soul. He felt as if he could hear the almost greedy cries of his soul. "This is the soul power transformed by the tree spirit..." Xiao Ming murmured to himself. The tree spirit of the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree was indeed simr to a human soul. Of course, he wasn''t a sheltered individual who had never experienced the outside world. During the time he had destroyed the branch halls of the Hall of Souls, he had also obtained some of the clusters of soul essence they had gathered. However,pared to the sphere of light in front of him now, it was likeparing a novice to a grandmaster. The purity of thetter far surpassed that of the soul essence from the Hall of Souls. Moreover, this sphere of light had an indescribable and mysterious effect. It was something that a mere soul essence couldn''t bring about on its own. Qing Lin and Zi Yan were also enveloped by the sphere of light and felt the irresistible pull emanating from their souls. They were both in agreement that Xiao Ming''s earlier decision had been the right one. If the person sitting in front of them wasn''t Xiao Ming, they wouldn''t have been able to resist the urge to snatch it for themselves. The Bodhisattva Ancient Tree swayed its branches at that moment, the lush canopy rustling with evident joy. Soon after, the branches of the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree gently touched the green sphere of light in front of Xiao Ming, splitting it into two parts. One part was absorbed by the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree itself, instantly increasing its enormous size by another nine meters and enriching the clear air it emitted. The other part was gently flicked by the branches of the tree. The crystalline sphere slowly drifted down. Its radiant glow continued to spread, resembling a warm sun. Xiao Ming gazed at the floating crystalline sphere in front of him. The extraordinary soul power it contained filled his eyes with fiery enthusiasm. "Thank you, Senior!" Taking a deep breath, Xiao Ming stood up and bowed respectfully to the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree. This thing was also a great supplement to the ancient tree, yet it gave up half of it. This showed the generous nature of the ancient tree. Although it was part of their prior agreement, such a rare level of integrity was remarkable in a cutthroat world like the Dou Qi Continent, where the strong preyed on the weak. Perhaps its low intelligence yed a part in this. Regardless of the reason, Xiao Ming had certainly gained a tremendous advantage. He didn''t hesitate after paying his respects. He took a step forward and walked right into the sphere of light. The shimmering light engulfed his entire body in an instant. ... Just as he entered, and before he could react, a strange and vast soul power surged like a tidal wave, and Xiao Ming found himself in the middle of a green ocean. This ce was an endless expanse of ocean with no end in sight, with turbulent waves crashing into each other. Faint roaring sounds simr to the howling of souls seemed to echo throughout. Although the sphere of light provided by the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree was only half, it contained a world of its own. It was no wonder that even a Dou God would try to seize the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree''s tree spirit. If even the slightest hint of this were to be known, it would most likely cause the powerful figures of the entire continent to go mad. After all, as long as they could refine this soul power, their souls would inevitably reach a truly terrifying level! While immersed in this extraordinary environment, Xiao Ming couldn''t resist reaching out and grabbing a handful of the ''seawater''. The rich soul power immediately appeared in his palm, then quickly vanished under his astonished gaze. It didn''t vanish into thin air, but entered his body and became nourishment to strengthen his soul. "Hehe, it seems that my breakthrough to the Emperor Realm has been secured this time!" Xiao Ming chuckled and gradually steadied his mental state. He floated in the air and then slowly descended to the surface of the sea. His soul power quickly surged from his forehead. With a low growl, it transformed into a massive soul shadow hundreds of meters high, enveloping him as he sat cross-legged. Roaring ck mes began to erupt from this soul shadow. As time passed, the mes transformed it into a fiery figure, emitting an intense, searing heat that filled the surrounding space. Rumble! As the mes engulfed his soul shadow, the soul sea beneath Xiao Ming began to howl. A massive whirlpool formed beneath him, causing the seawater to ripple as if under a strong pull. Several hundred-meter-high massive water columns began to descend upon the soul shadow. Hiss, hiss! These soul water columns struck the soul shadow with great force as if they were substantial. However, when these soul water columns came into contact with the Heavenly me, they emitted a series of hissing sounds. Xiao Ming''s enormous soul shadow was eventually covered by a thick mist that rose and eventually turned into a cloud of fog. The soul power here could be absorbed directly into the body, but to consolidate it further, Xiao Ming decided to refine the soul power infused into him to its purest state. So he used the Heavenly me for a second round of tempering and refining. This was not a difficult task for him. Huge python-like soul water columns leaped from the surface of the vast sea below and poured down on the soul shadow sitting at the center of this world. The massive soul shadow gradually began to emanate a glowing light as a vast, world-epassing mist erupted. From a distance, it looked like a deity, a bridge between heaven and earth, radiating an overwhelming aura. The efficiency of this refining process was astounding, enough to leave many in shock. As time passed, the soul sea surged with monstrous waves, causing constant rumbling in this world. With Xiao Ming''s almost whale-like refinement and absorption, the oppressive aura emanating from his soul became more and more terrifying. The surging soul power was gradually, yet steadily, approaching a legendary realm... Chapter 518: Emperor Realm Soul Chapter 518: Emperor Realm Soul Two monthster, in the Tree Spirit Space, a violent tremor suddenly shook the surroundings. A fluctuation like that of a ruler of the cosmos was spreading at a rapid pace. This rmed Zi Yan and Qing Lin, who were meditating in the lotus position. They quickly opened their eyes and had a look at where Xiao Ming was. The glowing halo around him had vanished, leaving Xiao Ming floating calmly in the void, and although his aura was faint, it left an unforgettable impression on anyone who saw it. He exuded a presence akin to ancient gods and demons. Terrifying, immense, profound... It possessed a captivating, soul-stirring power. This was the aura emanating from the depths of his soul, the aura of a noble soul, high above, like a deity looking down upon the world, on the verge of being born. "Is this a breakthrough?" Zi Yan murmured to herself. The next moment, an even more massive soul fluctuation erupted as the tyrant Dou Qi raged. However, after only a second, the oppressive force receded like a tide and Xiao Ming slowly opened his eyes. "Emperor Realm Soul..." He clenched his hand slightly and a strange sense of enlightenment washed over him. He hadn''t expected to break through to the Emperor Realm so quickly. Although the Emperor Realm soul was only one step ahead of the Great Perfection of the Heaven Realm, one was heaven and the other was earth... There was noparison between the two. Only by truly experiencing the might of the Emperor Realm could one understand why, even if one spent one''s entire life, one couldn''t break through that heavenly barrier. Because between them... One was divine and the other was mortal! He was now powerful enough to take on an eight-star Dou Saint. Apart from Hun Tiandi, Nihility Devouring me, and Gu Yuan, there was no one on this continent who could threaten his life! ''Moreover, since I used the tree spirit to break through, myprehension has also improved...'' Comprehension was one of the most difficult things to improve, and it would bring immeasurable benefits in the future. "Xiao Ming, how do you feel now?" At that moment, Zi Yan and Qing Lin, who had been waiting at the side, approached him. Xiao Ming slowly stood up, and as he did, the space around him began to tremble. He casually stretched out, and the energy of the world rushed towards him, waiting at his beck and call. With an Emperor Realm soul, any action he made could mobilize the energy of the world. Seeing this, Xiao Ming took the initiative to suppress the aura of his Emperor Realm soul and returned to a state of simplicity. He no longer looked like the person in charge of a superpower that spanned five regions; he looked more like an ordinary young noble from a prestigious family, albeit exceptionally handsome. Only those with true strength could perceive the terrifying nature of Xiao Ming beneath this in facade. "I feel great now, no problems at all." Xiao Ming smiled at Zi Yan and Qing Lin. After exining his condition, he asked, "How much time has passed?" "It''s been two and a half months since you started the refinement," Qing Lin replied in a warm tone. "All right, we''ve been out long enough this time. It''s time to leave." This journey had been incredibly fruitful. Not only had he broken through to the Six-Star Stage, but his alchemy skills had also advanced to the level of a Golden Pill Grandmaster. He had acquired arge number of Bodhisattva Seeds and Bodhisattva Hearts, and even his soul had reached the Emperor Realm. Raising his head, Xiao Ming looked at the magnificent Bodhisattva Ancient Tree standing not far away. Its entire body was a stunning shade of green, resembling perfectly carved jade. He hadn''t given up on hisst thought. With an intense look at the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree, Xiao Ming took measured steps towards it and spoke softly, "I''d like to express my gratitude to Senior once again; it''s time for us juniors to leave. But I can see that you''re a lonely tree without anypanions of your kind. Would you consider leaving with us?" The Bodhisattva Ancient Tree: ... Approaching the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree, Xiao Ming ced his hand on the sturdy, ancient trunk and continued to persuade. "You see, I have a Bodhisattva Ancient Tree seedling with me. You can think of it as your junior. Being with it, you wouldn''t have to suffer the loneliness of not having anyone of your own kind tomunicate with, would you? Besides, the outside world is very exciting and you can experience a different life!" Bodhisattva Ancient Tree: *Rustle rustle!* (Do I look like I trust you? You bad guy with a devious heart. This little seedling doesn''t even have self-awareness, how can Imunicate with it?) "Cough, cough, you can nurture it, you know? Treat it like your child. That way you''ll have apanion and a ''child'' in the future. Rest assured, I won''t mind," Xiao Ming waved his hand, appearing magnanimous. On the side, Qing Lin and Zi Yan covered their faces with their delicate hands after hearing this. They were afraid that they would burst outughing, which might interfere with Xiao Ming''s ''persuasive efforts.'' *Rustle...* (This... seems to make sense!) The Bodhisattva Ancient Tree gently swayed its canopy, making a soft, soothing rustle. It seemed to be genuinely considering his proposal. Its branches slowly descended, eventually brushing over Xiao Ming''s head. Beneath the serene tree, Xiao Ming wore a serene smile on his face, appearing as calm as ake, but his inner thoughts were somewhat unsettled. The Bodhisattva Ancient Tree, with its limited intelligence and favorable attitude towards him, should agree in theory. But how old was the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree? How could it be so easily persuaded to go with others? Moreover, his earlier words were indeed a bit far-fetched, leaving him feeling uncertain. Then, waves of clear air emerged from the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree, gathering and solidifying before floating towards the small tree that Xiao Ming had released earlier and hadn''t retrieved. The small tree seemed to grow slightly taller as a result, and its spiritual essence became more abundant. (I won''t join you. I''ve helped this little fellow awaken its spirit. If you need anything, you can find me through it.) The Bodhisattva Ancient Tree''s message was clearly transmitted into Xiao Ming''s mind. ''Failure, huh.'' Xiao Ming wasn''t particrly disappointed. The fact that the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree helped awaken the seedling''s spirit was already a positive result. Although the seedling was unlikely to have much intelligence. The Bodhisattva Ancient Tree wasn''t exactly a genius either. "Alright, I understand. Senior, please send us out. If I have the chance, I will definitelye back to find you." If he managed to enter the Dou God Realm, it would be very easy for him to find the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree. Besides, the ancient tree had left them a ''contact method.'' "Rustle rustle¡­" The Bodhisattva Ancient Tree swayed its branches, bidding farewell to Xiao Ming, Zi Yan, and Qing Lin. It then emitted a brilliant light that engulfed the three of them. In the midst of this dizzying experience, they didn''t resist. When they opened their eyes again, they were already outside of the Spirit Tree Space. As soon as Xiao Ming and the girls were taken out of the space, the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree began to shake violently. A ring of emerald light then expanded from the base of the tree. Under the influence of this light, the ground seemed to turn to liquid, allowing the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree to slowly descend into the earth. Once the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree entered the ground, not even a nine-star Dou Saint could find it. Unless one had special means, one would have to wait until the next time the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree emerged. But that might not happen for hundreds or even thousands of years... As Xiao Ming and his partners observed, the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree finally sank into the depths of the earth. The grasnd emptied as thest glimmer of green light faded. Watching the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree disappearpletely, Xiao Ming retrieved the seedling he had taken out, then ripped open the space and took the first step. "Let''s go. It''s time to return to the Heavenly Court." Chapter 519: Half a Year Chapter 519: Half a Year Inside the Small Pill Tower. A serene courtyard adorned with exotic flowers and herbs created a picturesque scene. Xiao Yi Xian, seated in a bamboo pavilion, gazed at the lush greenery around her. A tender smile yed on her lips as she gently caressed her slightly protruding belly, lost in thought. "Are you thinking again if it''s going to be a daughter or a son?" Medusa''s unique, enchanting voice came from behind her. Xiao Yi Xian wasn''t surprised and turned to see Medusa approaching with Yue''er in her arms. "Auntie Yi Xian!" Yue''er greeted sweetly. Xiao Yi Xian returned Yue''er''s greeting with a warm smile and then replied to Medusa, "I just feel a little bit of anticipation for the child in my belly." Medusa looked at Xiao Yi Xian''s blossoming belly. Nearly four months had passed and her once slender figure was now showing the signs of pregnancy. With Xiao Yi Xian''s current strength, it wouldn''t be difficult to determine the sex of the unborn child. But as far as Medusa knew, she had chosen not to find out. Medusa hadn''t checked either, understanding her thoughts. Whether it was a boy or a girl, it was her flesh and blood. Since that was the case, there was no need to find out. Besides, Xiao Ming didn''t care about that either. Shifting the conversation away from the baby''s sex, Medusa sat down with Yue''er in her arms. "Have you thought of a name for the child?" "If it''s a boy, I''m considering ''Xiao Wen''. I hope he''ll grow to be as ambitious as his father," Xiao Yi Xian mused. "And for a girl, what about ''Ke''er''? I''m not quite sure it''s a good name," she said with a chuckle. "I think it''s a lovely name," Medusa assured her. "Ke''er, symbolizing elegance, nobility, and purity, much like crystal clear jade. It''s definitely a beautiful name." A familiar voice suddenly reached their ears. The next moment, Xiao Ming entered the courtyard, apanied by Zi Yan and Qing Lin. The two women''s faces lit up with surprise and delight. They began to rise to greet him, but before they could, a small figure had already joyfully flown into Xiao Ming''s embrace. "Daddy! Yue''er has missed you so much!" "Daddy missed you too, my Yue''er." Holding his daughter in his arms, Xiao Ming smiled and nted a kiss on her cheek, eliciting giggles from her. Watching this heartwarming father-daughter moment, the girls shared a somewhat resigned smile. Cradled in Xiao Ming''s arms, Yue''er suddenly looked up with curious eyes and asked, "Daddy, is Yue''er''s name as good as little sister''s?" ''Still not sure if it''s a sister yet...'' Xiao Ming murmured to himself. Then he nodded. "Of course it is!" Medusa cherished her daughter so much; how could she choose a name at random? "The name ''Yue'' represents the moon, but it also means a precious pearl. It represents how precious this little pearl is in our lives." Xiao Ming exined, his words filling his daughter with delight as he yfully pinched her little nose. Carrying Yue''er, Xiao Ming then walked over to the bamboo pavilion and took a seat next to Xiao Yi Xian. "The Bodhisattva Ancient Tree is an ancient entity. Did you face any challenges this time?" Xiao Yi Xian inquired, leaning gently on Xiao Ming''s shoulder. "There were no dangers, but the gains were significant," Xiao Ming replied with a smile. He then proceeded to tell Xiao Yi Xian and Medusa about their experiences. Upon finishing his recount, he handed a Bodhisattva Heart to Medusa. Of all the women present, Medusa was the only one who hadn''t yet reached the Dou Saint realm, mainly due to her return to the Jia Ma Empire. Her responsibilities as a mother also influenced her decision to dy her breakthrough. With the Bodhisattva Heart, Medusa could advance to the Dou Saint realm without the need for a long period of closed-door cultivation. However, evolving into a Nine-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python was another matter entirely. Xiao Ming had a total of six Bodhisattva Hearts. He gave one to Zi Yan as a snack and another to Medusa. Qing Lin and Xiao Yi Xian had recently broken through to the Dou Saint realm, so they didn''t need one. That left four Bodhisattva Hearts. Two were naturally reserved for Cao Ying and his Master, Elder Huo. Hu Jia, his childhood friend, would receive one of the remaining two. Xiao Ming could potentially cultivate another Dou Saint with thest Bodhisattva Heart. As for who to cultivate, his first choice was a member of the Xiao family. However, he didn''t want to give it away right away because it might result in the creation of a ''giant baby''. The Bodhisattva Heart had to be given to someone with exceptional mental maturity. A careful selection process was therefore necessary. Those with immature minds were excluded as candidates. Although the selection process would undoubtedly be time-consuming, he had no ns to be away for long periods over the next six months. He had plenty of time to consider the matter. But all those considerations were forter. For now, his priority was to spend precious moments with his beloved women and his daughter. ... In the days that followed, Xiao Ming devoted much of his time to his women, taking special care of Xiao Yi Xian and their unborn child. One day, as he was ying with his adorable daughter, he was reluctantly persuaded by Xuan Kong Zi, who was wearing a troubled expression on his face, to go with him. The Pill Gathering was originally organized by the Pill Tower, and now that the Pill Tower had merged with the Heavenly Court, opinions were divided as to whether it was necessary to continue. After careful consideration, Xiao Ming decided to continue the Pill Gathering as originally nned. The Pill Gathering was an important event for the entire continent, and canceling it would be a waste. Holding the Pill Gathering also had its advantages, including expanding the influence of the Heavenly Court. With his decision, word spread throughout the continent that the Heavenly Court was hosting the Pill Gathering. This delighted many alchemists who had initially thought that the event would never happen again. They hastily prepared their belongings and set off for the Central Region, fearing that they might not make it in time. The Pill Gathering was just over a year away, and missing it would be extremely frustrating, especially considering that the top ten participants would have the chance to subdue the Three Thousand Burning me! The champion of the Pill Gathering would also be a Pill Tower Giant and enter the core of the Heavenly Court. Who wouldn''t be tempted by such an opportunity? As news of the Pill Gathering spread, Xiao Ming took some time to return to the North-Western Region and presented the Bodhisattva Hearts to his Master, Elder Huo, and Hu Jia. When it came to her Bodhisattva Heart, Zi Yan pondered for a while. In the end, she decided not to eat it herself or give it to the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe. Instead, she decided to give it to Su Qian when she returned to the Jia Nan Academy with Xiao Ming. This decision left Xiao Ming feeling quite emotional. It was obvious that Zi Yan had truly matured. In addition to these matters, Xiao Ming also returned to the Xiao n to begin the selection process. This round of selection proved to be quite challenging, and in the end, Xiao Ming even resorted to using the newly developed illusion technique of the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree seedling. Of the three finalists, the winner was Xiao Shan, a result that did not surprise Xiao Ming. During the trials, it became clear that Xiao Shan possessed the greatest willpower and secured victory without any special treatment from him. Aside from Xiao Shan, two other lesser-known members of the n put in impressive performances. Xiao Ming couldn''t help but think that the Xiao family had hidden talents waiting to be discovered. Theirck of progress in the past was only due to their limited talents. After bing finalists, the two young talents were rewarded by Xiao Ming with several pills to enhance their innate talents. Although it was not as effective as the Bodhisattva Heart, it would be no problem for them to reach the Dou Venerable Realm in a few years'' time. If Xiao Ming were to reach the Dou God realm himself, it wouldn''t be an obstacle for them to reach the Dou Saint realm given their bloodlines. When the first Dou Saints began to appear in the Xiao family, it would be the time when they could truly be called the Xiao n again. Xiao Ming also created a small area of highly concentrated natural energy in Wu Tan City. In this way, he had done his part for the Xiao family. Back in the Central ins, six months passed in the blink of an eye. By this time, Xiao Ming was twenty-five years old, and through his self-cultivation, he had reached the intermediate six-star Dou Saint stage. Cao Ying also emerged from seclusion, having sessfully broken through to the Dou Venerate realm. All of his women were present at the birth of his second child, which turned out to be another daughter. A few days after Xiao Ke''er''s birth, the Gu n extended an invitation to Xiao Ming. Chapter 520: Endless Void Chapter 520: Endless Void "An invitation from the Gu n?" Sitting in a grand and majestic study room within the Heavenly Court''s headquarters in Holy Pill City, Xiao Ming held a ck jade card in his hand, decorated with intricate and enigmatic patterns, giving it an aura of mystery. "Yes, indeed. The envoy is from the Gu n, and the item in your hand is the invitation. Only by possessing it will you be able to enter the Gu Realm. However, I''m not sure why the Gu n would invite you to visit them. Normally, the Gu n only invites influential forces from the Central ins to theiring-of-age ceremony once every twenty years. In recent times, there hasn''t been any significant interaction between our Heavenly Court and the Gu n." Sitting across from him, Xuan Kong Zi pondered the recent events of the Heavenly Court with a puzzled expression on his face. Xiao Ming raised an eyebrow as he examined the ck jade card with only a few characters written on it. His thoughts, however, were as clear as a mirror. The Gu n probably had some suspicions about the Hun n. As it had been mentioned before, only the Hun and the Gu n had the strength to silently wipe out the Spirit n. The Gu n knew better than anyone whether they had done it or not. So it was natural for them to suspect, if not be certain, that the Hun n was behind the Spirit n''s annihtion. But currently, the Gu n hadn''t publicly stated that it was the work of the Hun n. One reason for this might be that the Gu n itself was under suspicion, but another reason might be that they were still blinded by their reputation as the so-called most powerful Ancient n. Unbeknownst to them, the Hun n could easily take on two Gu ns... ''However, it seems that the Gu n is not unprepared. At least they''ve contacted me.'' As he pondered this, Xuan Kong Zi decided not to dwell on why the Gu n had invited Xiao Ming and instead asked, "Are you nning to go to the Gu Realm?" "That... let''s talk about thatter," Xiao Ming replied with a shake of his head. He did have the desire to visit the Heavenly Tomb to meet his ancestor, Xiao Xuan, and possibly retrieve and learn some of the Xiao n''s Tian Dou Techniques. However, there might be some old-fashioned elders within the Gu n who would arrogantly rely on their n''s power, and the presence of traitors within the n could furtherplicate matters and make the situation unpleasant. Therefore, before visiting the Gu n, it seemed more prudent for him to strengthen himself. After all, the invitation from the Gu n didn''t mention a specific time, did it? However, improving his strength... After a moment of thought, Xiao Ming turned to Xuan Kong Zi and asked, "Have the medicinal herbs I need been collected?" "In the past six months, I''ve searched all over the Central ins and managed to collect materials for ten sets of Xuan Pills and three sets of Golden Pills. As for more, I''ll need more time to find them." "A total of thirteen sets of ingredients? That should be enough. Have someone deliver themter." For Xiao Ming, aside from Heavenly Treasures, the quickest way to increase his strength was to use medicinal pills. Ninth-Tier Treasure Pills didn''t do much to improve Xiao Ming''s strength. It was only the Ninth-Tier Xuan Pills and the Ninth-Tier Golden Pills above that could improve it. However, these high-tier pills tended to cause resistance when taken inrge quantities. Therefore, with these thirteen sets of ingredients, he had more than enough for his needs. It was somewhat surprising that the Heavenly Court had managed to collect so many high-grade medicinal herbs in such a short time. Perhaps it was because alchemists above the level of Treasure Pill Grandmaster were too rare in the Central ins. "Alright, I''ll deliver it to you personally in a while." In reality, ording to the strict rules of the Heavenly Court, it was forbidden to gather medicinal herbs using the influence of the Heavenly Court. However, Xuan Kong Zi didn''t seem to mind at all. Xiao Ming''s contributions to the Heavenly Court were obvious to all. If his achievements were converted into contribution points in the Contribution Hall of the Heavenly Court, there would be countless zeros after the number. Getting a few medicinal herbs was just a small matter. The leader of the Heavenly Court wasn''t even qualified for that? Besides, Xiao Ming couldn''t possibly use all the pills he had refined himself. The surplus would be ced in the Contribution Hall for the benefit of the Heavenly Court. Therefore, the entire Heavenly Court felt that Xiao Ming, their "Big Boss", was really good to them. On the second day after receiving the medicinal herbs, Xiao Ming didn''t immediately start refining pills, but instead left Holy Pill City with Zi Yan. ... The pitch-ck empty space was filled with rampant spatial turbulence and terrifying storms. The dangers here were so great that not even ordinary Dou Saints would dare to enter. Only magical beasts like the Ancient Void Dragon, with their innate spatial abilities, could traverse this ce with the ease of a fish in water. Suddenly, a brilliant light pierced the chaotic spatial turbulence, causing the violent spatial storms to shift in response. Its power was beyond words. In the middle of that light, a man and a woman flew side by side. They were Xiao Ming and Zi Yan. Rumble! Suddenly, a thunderous roar echoed faintly and reached Xiao Ming''s ears. A slight grin appeared at the corner of his mouth; he knew they had reached their destination, the Void Lightning Pool. In an instant, the overwhelming lightning filled Xiao Ming and Zi Yan''s vision. Thick and powerful silver-white bolts of lightning converged to form a sea of lightning. One or two of these terrifying lightning bolts were manageable, but as their number increased, even Dou Venerable experts would be reluctant toe into contact with them. For Xiao Ming and Zi Yan, however, they were barely an itch. Without a moment''s hesitation, Xiao Ming led Zi Yan straight into the sea of lightning. The terrifying power of the Emperor Realm Soul formed a domain around them, causing even the thunderbolts to bow before them. Amidst the constant thunderous explosions, wherever Xiao Ming passed, even these soulless, rampant thunderbolts gave way, clearing a path for them. With each step, Xiao Ming covered hundreds of meters. The deeper they ventured, the more the color of the lightning intensified, changing from pure white to fiery white and finally to an ominous ck. It was a deep, blinding ck that sent shivers down one''s spine. ck Demon Lightning! Two years had passed, and Xiao Ming once again reached the depths of the Void Lightning Pool. The area was filled with ck Demon Lightning, each one powerful enough to make a Half-Saint take it seriously. If dozens of ck Demon Lightning were unleashed at once, even a Dou Saint would be in dire straits. Xiao Ming''s eyebrows raised slightly, and with a mere thought, the ck Demon Lightning blocking their path dispersed, leaving an open path. After devouring numerous lightning-based Heavenly Treasures and arge amount of ck Demon Lightning, he possessed extraordinary control over lightning. Even within the Lei n, there were very few people who could im to be more skilled in the maniption of lightning than he was. Now that his strength had reached the intermediate six-star Dou Saint stage, it was child''s y for him tomand these ck Demon Lightnings. In reality, Xiao Ming rarely used the lightning attribute powers. This was because since he had reached the Dou Saint realm, he had rarely encountered situations that required him to go all out, and even his trump card, his ''Spirit'', which had yed a significant role in previous confrontations, was now used sparingly. There''s no other reason - among opponents of the same or even of a higher stage, Xiao Ming was simply too overpowering. He could easily defeat them barehanded. Moreover, he had a wide range of methods to deal with his opponents, making the use of his special abilities unnecessary. Had Xiao Ming not been an alchemist, he might have used his Heavenly me even less. It was only in situations like this that his proficiency in using the lightning attribute came into y. Chapter 521: Awakening a Spirit Chapter 521: Awakening a Spirit Void Lightning Pool Xiao Ming and Zi Yan walked through the pitch-ck, ink-like sea of ck Demon Lightning. Wherever they went, a thirty-meter python-like ck Demon Lightning coiled and twisted as they scattered and stood on either side of the path. "Roar!" A deafening roar suddenly echoed from deep within the Void Lightning Pool. The terrifying sound waves created ripples that spread across the area. A strange pressure began to emanate from deep within, increasing in intensity the further they went. Eventually, the pressure was so strong that their footsteps came to an abrupt halt. About a hundred meters in front of them, they saw a massive dragon-like creature, shimmering golden as if made of pure gold, meandering like a snake. Golden lightning bolts erupted from its body, scattering all around. ''Nine Mysterious Golden Lightning...'' Xiao Ming''s eyes filled with satisfaction as he looked at the imposing lightning dragon in front of him. The Nine Mysterious Golden Lightning only appeared in the world when a Ninth-Tier Golden Pill was refined. Logically, he already had enough ability to refine a Golden Pill, so why didn''t he refine the Golden Pill directly to attract the Nine Profound Golden Thunder, but instead run here? The reason was that this Nine Mysterious Golden Lightning had reached a point where it was awakening a spirit, so it had more energy than an ordinary Nine Mysterious Golden Lightning. Besides, why waste the opportunity to get some wild treasures? The golden lightning dragon coiled up in the deepest part of the lightning pool had its eyes closed. Golden lightning arcs were constantly flickering on its body. A sense of destructive power silently emanated from it, causing the space to be extremely distorted. Countless ck Demon Lightning were surrounding the golden lightning dragon from thousands of meters away. They formed a majestic scene, as if they were paying homage to their king. "Xiao Ming, is this what we''re looking for?" Zi Yan couldn''t help but feel a tinge of trepidation as she surveyed the scene. If one were to calcte it based on human ranks, this lightning dragon... one feared that it would probably be equivalent to a seven-star Dou Saint! Her voice sounded particrly loud in this silent space. As a result, arge number of ck Demon Lightning suddenly turned like angry pythons and rushed towards them. Seeing these ck Demon Lightning charging at them, Xiao Ming made a hand gesture and instantly dispersed them. "Right, our target is that big guy. Don''t make any rash movester." Zi Yan nodded obediently. At that moment, she noticed that deep within the lightning pool, the coiled golden lightning dragon with its eyes closed slowly began to open them. Lightning shed and thunder roared in its pupils, as if the entire world was reflected in those massive dragon eyes. "Xiao Ming, it''s awake!" Before she could finish speaking, the golden lightning dragon focused its gaze on the two of them. Its dragon mouth opened, and a massive golden lightning bolt about thirty meters long shot out at lightning-like speed. In the blink of an eye, it was almost right in front of them! Xiao Ming remained calm. With a thought, an immense surge of soul power burst forth. He turned the golden lightning bolt into nothingness in an instant. Then, his soul power quickly spread out in all directions, creating a distorted soul domain that was even more terrifying than the Nine Mysterious Golden Lightning, causing overwhelming pressure to permeate the area. Seemingly subdued by Xiao Ming''s intimidation, the Nine Mysterious Golden Lightning ceased its movements, but it raised its head high and stared coldly at Xiao Ming. However, Xiao Ming could discern that it wasn''t showing hostility. Its eyes were empty,cking any intelligence or emotion! Unlike the Heavenly me, the Nine Mysterious Golden Lightning was naturally powerful and could coalesce into a dragon form, but forming intelligence was a much more challenging task. On this journey, Xiao Ming aimed to acquire the power of the Nine Mysterious Golden Lightning in exchange for bestowing it with intelligence. This approach would allow him to obtain the Nine Mysterious Golden Lightning in a moreplete manner. If he were to use brute force, the Nine Mysterious Golden Lightning would inevitably resist, causing a considerable loss of lightning energy that would not be worth it. Seeing that the Nine Mysterious Golden Lightning''s condition was rtively stable, Xiao Ming began to act. His Emperor Realm soul, which had a strong affinity with the spiritual energy of the world, expanded. The surrounding spiritual energy began to continuously converge on the center of the lightning pool under his will. In no time, the concentration of spiritual energy in this ce had reached an astonishing level. "Alright, let''s withdraw for now." After all this, Xiao Ming led Zi Yan out of the central area of the lightning pool until they could no longer see the Nine Mysterious Golden Lightning. "Xiao Ming, is this going to work?" Zi Yan was somewhat puzzled by his actions. "Of course it will work. That Nine Mysterious Golden Lightning is on the verge of gaining intelligence, and awakening its spirit requires an abundance of spiritual energy. I''ve created the right conditions for it now, and these conditions are even better than when it gathers spiritual energy on its own. It''s just a thoughtless lightning dragon, so how can it resist? Us withdrawing is only meant to confuse it." "Once the Nine Mysterious Golden Lightning awakens its spirit, it will enter an extremely weakened state, and at that point, it will be at my mercy," Xiao Ming said with a confident smile. As expected, not long after their withdrawal, deep within the lightning pool, the colossal body of the golden lightning dragon exploded into massive lightning arcs, apanied by a mournful dragon roar. The earth-shattering sound reverberated throughout the surrounding area, causing the ck Demon Lightning nearby to scatter in fright. "That big guy couldn''t hold back after all! Xiao Ming, you were absolutely right!" Zi Yan''s eyes widened and her tone was filled with excitement. Xiao Ming smiled and then returned with Zi Yan to their original position where they could better observe the condition of the Nine Mysterious Golden Lightning. Crack! On the massive body of the golden lightning dragon, thunderstorms erupted incessantly. Thergest thunderstorm was about one-fifth the size of the Nine Mysterious Golden Lightning''s body. It was filled with the destructive power of the wildly surging golden lightning arcs. Faced with this internal bacsh, even the mighty Nine Mysterious Golden Lightning could only struggle. However, in the midst of its desperate struggles, the dragon''s once emotionless and cold eyes slowly began to show signs of intelligence. This transformation gave it a more vivid appearance and made it seem less like an emotionless sculpture. Watching this scene, both Xiao Ming and Zi Yan were astonished. They hadn''t expected the bacsh when the Nine Mysterious Golden Lightning gained intelligence to be so fierce. If this had happened when Xiao Ming first arrived at the lightning pool, a single thunderstorm could have cost him half his life. However, as ruthless as it was, as long as it could endure this, it would likely be an incredibly terrifying existence in the future. Boom! Boom! As a certain intelligence gradually appeared in the eyes of the Nine Mysterious Golden Lightning, the reaction within its body became more intense. A deep, thunderous explosion echoed continuously from within his body. Each terrifying explosion was painful to Xiao Ming as it seemed like a waste of energy. The intelligence in the eyes of the Nine Mysterious Golden Lightning was also starting to dissipate from these many explosions. "Woo!" Perhaps sensing that the golden lightning dragon''s energy had diminished somewhat, the countless ck Demon Lightning surrounding it emitted a strange sound with a hint of mourning. An immense number of ck Demon Lightning suddenly rushed towards the Nine Mysterious Golden Lightning in a relentless manner. Upon contact with the Nine Mysterious Golden Lightning''s body, countless ck Demon Lightning would transform into tiny ck electric currents and invade its body. The violent explosions within the body of the Nine Mysterious Golden Lightning gradually became less severe as they entered. Under the relentless, self-sacrificing attack of these many ck Demon Lightning, the intelligence in the eyes of the Nine Mysterious Golden Lightning became more and more concentrated. But at the same time, its body, which was originally as bright as gold, began to darken. The bacsh was making it increasingly weaker... Chapter 522: Return to the Ancient Dragon Island Chapter 522: Return to the Ancient Dragon Ind "Roar!" Amidst the Nine Mysterious Golden Lightning''s piercing low roar, the ck Demon Lightning deep within the lightning pool went berserk, fearlessly charging into its body. However, as the intelligence in the eyes of the Nine Mysterious Golden Lightning became denser, the explosions within its golden dragon body became even more frenzied. The destructive waves from these explosions made even Zi Yan, who was standing next to Xiao Ming, feel her heart skip a beat. "It looks like this big guy is about to fail..." As an outsider, Xiao Ming remained rtively calm. He quickly assessed the situation with a nce. The bacsh within the Nine Mysterious Golden Lightning''s body was increasing exponentially. Following this trend, no matter how relentlessly the ck Demon Lightning charged, it would be impossible to prevent the imminent failure of the Nine Mysterious Golden Lightning. It was time for him to intervene! Boom! Boom! Boom! Deep within the lightning pool, the Nine Mysterious Golden Lightning, with its dimmed golden body, coiled like a golden sculpture. Facing the terrifying bacsh, it had be powerless to resist. As the Nine Mysterious Golden Lightningy in the depths of the lightning pool, appearing resigned, the surrounding ck Demon Lightning ceased their assaults. They circled the Nine Mysterious Golden Lightning and uttered deep, mournful sounds. There was a palpable sense of sadness in those sounds. Seizing the opportunity, Xiao Ming stepped through the void. With a flicker, he appeared deep within the lightning pool and gazed at the colossal golden lightning dragon that stretched for thousands of meters. At that moment, the once-imposing eyes of the dragon looked at him, but it didn''tunch an attack. "Give me your power and I will help you gather your spirit." Xiao Ming''s voice, calm andposed, echoed in front of the Nine Mysterious Golden Lightning. His small figure appeared as tiny as an ant in front of the colossal lightning dragon. However, his words stirred some ripples in its dimmed eyes. He gently ced his palm on a dragon scale between the eyes of the Nine Mysterious Golden Lightning. The lightning quickly transferred and spread over his body, arcs of lightning covering him like golden serpents, wrapping around him as if to devour him. Xiao Ming''s expression remained unchanged. The lightning arcs only caused a slight tingling sensation. His body had been tempered by the Rise of Twin Spirits and various Heavenly Treasures, making him highly resistant to this element. Even when the Rise of Twin Spirits was passively circting, it was still able to consume the lightning arcs that could destroy a Dou Saint. They were voraciously devoured, refined into pure energy, and then absorbed by him, transforming them into exceptionally pure Dou Qi. However, these were only small gains. The real prizey within the Nine Mysterious Golden Lightning itself. Xiao Ming''s Emperor Realm soul had already spread throughout the body of the Nine Mysterious Golden Lightning. He began to capture the violent energies within, which were the root cause of the Nine Mysterious Golden Lightning''s inability to gather its spirit. "The immense power is your greatest obstacle to gathering your spirit. I''m going to extract it..." As Xiao Ming''s words fell, his soul power began to exert itself. The Nine Mysterious Golden Lightning let out a piercing, mournful cry. This agony was no less severe than the bacsh from the gathering of its spirit. Yet it resisted the instinct to fight back. Its body trembled as it prostrated itself in the lightning pool. As the Nine Mysterious Golden Lightning grew weaker, its colossal body gradually shrank, and the bacsh diminished... Puff! Suddenly, Xiao Ming forcefully pulled the dazzling golden lightning out of the body of the Nine Mysterious Golden Lightning. The golden lightning coalesced into a lightning dragon about three hundred meters long. "Such terrifying destructive power..." Xiao Ming''s palm transformed his soul power into a massive web, firmly binding the golden lightning dragon. This was the power of the Nine Mysterious Golden Lightning, and even he wouldn''t be able to absorb it because it was equivalent to the entire energy of a seven-star Dou Saint. "Roar!" The golden lightning dragon thrashed wildly inside the soul web, trying to escape, but without someone to guide it, it seemed powerless. "Seal!" With a flick of Xiao Ming''s fingertip, a line of blood swept out and quickly formed a formation on the lightning dragon, which then glowed brightly. The soul web that enveloped the golden lightning dragon quickly shrank, eventually forming a small-sized lightning dragon. Xiao Ming released his ''Spirit'' and the lightning dragon was swallowed up. For this kind of destructive power, it was best to let the ''Spirit'' retain it. At this moment, the size of the Nine Mysterious Golden Lightning had been reduced to less than a tenth of its original size, and its aura was weakening. At most, it now possessed the strength of a Dou Venerate. Xiao Ming gently stroked the lightning dragon''s head. His handprint shifted and the spiritual energy from the surrounding world quickly gathered and formed into a spiritual seed that slowly infiltrated the body of the Nine Mysterious Golden Lightning. "Calm your mind and gather your spirit, strive for sess in one stroke!" The Nine Mysterious Golden Lightning, now weakened by the extraction of its power, felt unprecedentedly weak, with an overwhelming sense of emptiness. Nheless, with the infusion of Xiao Ming''s spiritual seed, its spirit grew stronger. Its spirit was gradually taking shape as spiritual energy flowed through it. This time, the process of gathering its spirit was exceptionally smooth, not only because of Xiao Ming''s assistance but also because the bacsh was almost negligible. The Nine Mysterious Golden Lightning easily endured the process, and as time passed, its eyes became more vivid than ever before. "From now on, you will be the only Nine Mysterious Golden Lightning in the world with spiritual intelligence..." Xiao Ming patted the Nine Mysterious Golden Lightning once more and then turned, his figure transforming into a streak of light as he rushed towards Zi Yan in the distance. Deep within the lightning pool, the Nine Mysterious Golden Lightning dragon blinked its eyes and fixed its gaze on the retreating figure. This was the first person it had ever seen after gaining intelligence, a memory etched indelibly into its spirit. ... "How did it go?" Zi Yan said as she squeezed his arm, her big bright eyes fixed on him. "Everything went smoothly. It''s time we head back to the Ancient Dragon Ind, you''ve been away for a while." Xiao Ming said with a smile. When he noticed the pout that was forming on her lips, he nted a kiss on her dainty nose. "Mmhmm..." It was only after several more kisses that Zi Yan did a reluctant nod. The Ancient Dragon Tribe wasn''t far from the Void Lightning Pool, and with their current strength, it only took them a moment to return to the tribe. Their return immediately stirred quite amotion within the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe. It hadn''t been easy for them! The Dragon Emperor had been away from the tribe for quite some time, and this was her first active return to Ancient Dragon Ind. If it hadn''t been for their confidence in her strength and the presence of an eight-star Dou Saint overseeing matters in the Heavenly Court, they might not have been able to resist the urge to venture out and search for her. Zi Yan wasn''t particrly fond of returning to the Ancient Dragon Tribe for a reason. While there, she had to maintain the regal bearing of a Dragon Emperor. But in front of Xiao Ming and her sisters, she was free to be her true self. Naturally, she had little desire to return. Besides, she had nothing to worry about. The tribe had sessfully dealt with external threats, and an eight-star Dou Saint was protecting them. However, now that she had returned, she had to maintain her royal demeanor. She also took the opportunity to tell the tribe about her and Xiao Ming''s encounter with the former Dragon Emperor beneath Jia Nan Academy. Many of the elders were overjoyed to learn that the former Dragon Emperor was still alive. They mored to go and pay their respects to the former Dragon Emperor, but in the end, most of them were restrained by Zi Yan. Only a few elders from the same generation as Zhu Kun were allowed to leave the ind. These elders possessed formidable abilities; they left and returned quickly. When they returned, they showed signs of leaning towards acquiring the Tou She Ancient God''s Jade. It was clear that Zhu Kun had shared some information with them. Chapter 523: Lightning Calamity Pill Chapter 523: Lightning Cmity Pill On a remote mountaintop stood a bamboo house. A gentle breeze was blowing through the surrounding bamboo forest, causing the bamboo leaves to sway like waves in a green sea. The bamboo house, though unremarkable on the outside, exuded a palpable aura that radiated from within. This aura seemed to expand to a certain distance, suppressing the bloodlines of the nearby Ancient Void Dragons. It created an invisible barrier that deterred them from getting any closer. Of course, none of them would ever try such a thing. The reason for this was that the current Dragon Emperor, whom they worshipped with all their hearts, was currently residing in this bamboo house. How could they have the nerve to intrude on the Dragon Emperor''s ce? Inside the bamboo house, a conversation was unfolding at this moment. "Ever since I mentioned the old man''s whereabouts, the tribe''s elders have be restless, anxious to go with those from the Ancient ns. I regret telling them," Zi Yanmented, her voice tinged with weariness. She was stretched outzily on the bed. Her naked form was barely covered by a thin sheet, revealing the alluring contours of her body. Her posture entuated her exquisite figure as she spoke with a hint of helplessness. Not far from her, Xiao Ming sat with a cup of slightly steaming tea. His eyes feasted on the captivating sight that belonged only to him. He chuckled at her words, "These elders still have some sense of decency. At least they didn''t just barge in." "Hmph, who knows if someone will suggest that in a few days," Zi Yan snorted as she abruptly sat up, causing the nket to slide down, exposing her creamy, plump breasts. Her long, flowing purple hair cascaded around her like a waterfall, giving her the appearance of a divine goddess descended to the mortal realm. Noticing Xiao Ming''s heated gaze resting on her body, Zi Yan smiled with satisfaction. Her figure vanished in an instant, only to reappear on Xiao Ming''sp. Their lips, which had been in constant search for each other the night before, met once again in another passionate exchange... With a casual wave of her hand, Zi Yan created a purple dress on her body after savoring the lingering taste of her beloved''s lips. Then she leaned back against Xiao Ming''s chest and said, "Let''s discuss these annoying matters another time... Um, hehe, I forgot to tell you yesterday that those old guys already gave me the medicinal ingredients you asked for. Have a look and see if anything is missing." Her storage ring emitted a bright white light, and numerous jade boxes floated in front of her as her words fell. All sorts of astonishing energies were emanating from inside them, making it clear that these were no ordinary items. Xiao Ming rolled his eyes at her innocent look. He held her slender waist with his left hand, and with a wave of his right hand, the jade boxes burst open, revealing a variety of medicinal herbs. "I will refine a Ninth-Tier Lightning Cmity Pill. Try not to let anyone disturb me during this time." Although he had prepared many medicinal ingredients for Xuan Pills with the help of the Heavenly Court, the materials for the Lightning Cmity Pill were not fully prepared. Fortunately, the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe had a rich collection, so the problem was easily solved. After lovingly caressing her hair and giving her a fewst instructions, Xiao Ming formed a hand seal and summoned a small white snake onto his shoulder. Without waiting for hismand, it opened its mouth, and a golden light shot out. Rumble! With the release of this golden light, the sky immediately rumbled with deafening sounds. The golden light expanded rapidly, and in the blink of an eye, it grew into a massive golden lightning dragon that stretched for thousands of meters. Enormous arcs of lightning danced across its surface, causing thunderous noises and storm clouds to gather in the sky. Seeing the terrifying pressure emanating from the golden lightning dragon in the sky, many of the nearby Ancient Void Dragons changed their expressions and quickly retreated to a safe distance. Despite their formidable physical strength, if even a tiny bit of that lightning struck them, many of them might be reduced to ashes. When Zi Yan saw that Xiao Ming had begun his refining process, she voluntarily moved aside. But she didn''t go too far. Instead, she positioned herself not too far away to protect him. "Roar!" The lightning dragon roared in the sky, but its golden dragon eyes showed no emotion. It was all pure energy now,cking any form of intelligence. Xiao Ming looked at the raging lightning dragon in the sky with a slight smile. He could sense the fierce and powerful nature of this energy. If it weren''t for his Emperor Realm soul, he might only be able to borrow its power asionally. As for refining it, even if he was a seven-star Dou Saint, it would probably be an extremely difficult task. However, thanks to the advancement of his soul during his recent experience with the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree, the originally rather daunting Nine Mysterious Golden Lightning had be much more manageable in his eyes. After watching for a while, Xiao Ming''s hand seal changed. At the center of his forehead, the deep and boundless soul power surged like a storm, and in an instant, a colossal hand appeared in the sky, one that was many timesrger than the lightning dragon. The overwhelming aura emanating from that colossal hand was many times greater than the pressure of the lightning dragon. Just gazing at that gigantic palm would send a shivering sensation crawling up one''s soul. It was like meeting the Emperor of Souls, and only by prostrating oneself could one avoid being harmed by this pressure. "Xiao Ming, that young fellow, is truly extraordinary. He has grown so much in just a few years. Even his ancestor, Xiao Xuan, couldn''t have reached such heights, right?" Several Ancient Void Dragon elders marveled from a mountaintop ten miles away. Leading them was Grand Elder Zhu Xun. "When I first met this young fellow, he was just an insignificant Dou Venerate. Although he had incredible potential, it was far from reaching this extraordinary level. It seems that even I underestimated him. Now, getting the upper hand against him is quite a challenge," Zhu Xun said with a sense of admiration. "Besides, with this scale, he should be refining a Ninth-Tier Xuan Pill, right? This level of alchemy is truly impressive." "ording to Her Majesty''s ount, the former Dragon Emperor was found by Xiao Ming and brought Her Majesty to him. He also brought Her Majesty back to the Central ins. It seems that he is the lucky star of our Ancient Void Dragon Tribe!" As the elders spoke, a huge, mountain-like hand reached out from the clouds and grabbed the lightning dragon. Boom! Boom! Boom! Seeing the giant hand approaching, the golden lightning dragon''s scales stood on end. It opened its huge mouth and spat outrge golden lightning bolts, which collided violently with the giant hand. The deafening thunderous noises echoed through the sky. The golden arcs of lightning flickered wildly in the sky, forming a golden thundercloud. The thundercloud had barely formed when it was ripped apart by the descending hand. Then the hand immediately grabbed the lightning dragon''s body with terrifying force. "Sizzle!" Caught by the hand, the lightning dragon struggled desperately. Lightning bolts continuously struck the giant hand, producing a crackling sound. However, the giant hand did not move at all. "Hmph, shatter for me!" As he looked at the wildly struggling lightning dragon, Xiao Ming let out a resounding shout. Immediately, the power of the palm in the sky surged, and with a deafening explosion, the golden lightning dragon was crushed instantly. The dragon shattered into pieces and turned into a huge expanse of viscous golden liquid floating in the sky. Within this golden liquid, there was a tremendous and unparalleled energy fluctuation. Following the appearance of the golden liquid, ck mes spread across the sky. A massive cauldron, thousands of meters in size, abruptly took shape. The lid of the cauldron flew open and a powerful suction force erupted. The ocean of golden liquid that filled the sky, like countless golden rivers pouring down from the heavens, waspletely sucked into the cauldron. Beneath it, Xiao Ming''s expression remained unchanged. He waved his sleeve, and a vast array of over ten thousand types of medicinal herbs, along with the herbs provided by Zi Yan, floated out. They covered the sky, forming a vast ocean of herbs. The rich aroma of the herbs was so intoxicating that one could be immersed in it with just a single whiff of it. With a thought, the ck mes swept wildly, each time sweeping awayrge swathes of medicinal herbs. Under the masterful control of his Emperor Realm soul, hundreds of different types of medicinal herbs were methodically transformed into pure medicinal liquids with each sweep. In no time, Xiao Ming hadpleted this colossal and intricate task of dealing with over ten thousand types of herbs on his own. Moreover, he showed no sign of mental exhaustion. "Condense!" Xiao Ming''s hand formed rapidly changing seals, and he let out a low cry. His gaze remained fixed on the giant cauldron as over ten thousand medicinal herbs merged with the Lightning Tribtion Golden Liquid. A vibrantke of energy formed within the massive cauldron as the various herbs and their different properties merged. In the process of integration, conflicts naturally arose. The waves swirling on the surface of theke were so powerful that even ordinary Dou Saints would be swept into theke and submerged by the sheer energy within. The energy within thiske was far superior to what ordinary Dou Saints could handle. The ck mes swirled madly, meticulously managing the properties of the herbs. With the precision of his Emperor Realm soul, Xiao Ming clearly discerned these properties, knowing exactly when to condense or disperse them, and when to elerate their fusion. He had aplete understanding of the process. However, it was a time-consuming endeavor. It was impossible to refine the Ninth-Tier Xuan Lightning Pill without at least a month or two. Xiao Ming closed his eyes and patiently awaited the birth of the final pill. Chapter 524: Seven-Star Dou Saint Chapter 524: Seven-Star Dou Saint For the next month, the skies above Ancient Dragon Ind echoed with thunderous rumbles day and night. A massive cauldron hovered high in the distant sky, engulfed in mesmerizing ck mes that sent shivers down one''s spine. As the refining process drew to a close, Xiao Ming, who had kept his eyes tightly shut, slowly opened them to look at the cauldron floating in the sky. He smiled faintly. Inside the cauldron, a golden light permeated the surroundings, and the golden liquid waspletely depleted. However, in the center of the once-liquid surface, a golden pill floated silently. It was the size of a fist and shone like pure gold. All around the pill, golden thunderbolts were continuously erupting, apanied by a deafening rumbling sound. The Ninth-Tier Xuan Pill, Lightning Cmity Pill, had finally been sessfully refined! Xiao Ming looked at the cauldron with a satisfied expression and stood up. This session of Alchemy was also considered to confirm his alchemy strength. With his Emperor Realm soulbined with his experience in alchemy from the Hundred Lifetimes Reincarnation, he found that refining a Ninth-Tier Xuan Pill was like second nature to him. Boom! As Xiao Ming stood, the sky above the cauldron began to churn violently, coalescing into something resembling a thundercloud. Threads of ck lightning, like colossal dragons, swirled and moved within the clouds. ''Lightning Tribtion, huh...'' Xiao Ming smiled at the sight and didn''t pay much attention. Instead, he waved his hand and his formidable soul power spread out. Gradually, the thunderous sounds in the sky began to subside. Finally, pure lightning power descended from the thunderclouds and poured onto the golden glowing pill in the cauldron. Buzz buzz! With the influx of lightning power, thest trace of impurity in the medicinal pill waspletely purified. A brilliant golden light erupted from the cauldron at this moment. The lid of the cauldron was forcefully lifted, revealing the glowing Lightning Tribtion Pill, which shot into the sky at an astonishing speed! "After all the hard work of refining you for so long, there''s no way I''m going to let you escape." Xiao Mingughed, and with a thought, the vast soul power he had unleashed earlier transformed into a giant hand that pierced through the empty space. In a sh, it caught the fleeing golden light before rapidly shrinking and entering Xiao Ming''s brow. The golden glowing medicinal pill was obediently suspended in front of him as well. "Hu..." Xiao Ming involuntarily sighed in relief as he looked at the perfectly round, golden-glowing pill in front of him. He could sense the immense energy contained within this pill. The quality of this Lightning Tribtion Pill surpassed that of an ordinary Ninth-Tier Xuan Pill! However, this was hardly surprising. Xiao Ming was now undoubtedly the top alchemist in the entire Dou Qi Continent. Both in terms of ingredients and his own ability, he far surpassed the average Xuan Pill Grandmaster. "Lightning Cmity Pill, I hope you won''t disappoint me!" Xiao Ming said with a faint smile at the golden glowing pill in front of him. He then closed his eyes, folded his arms, and the Lightning Tribtion Pill transformed into a streak of golden light that entered his mouth. Boom! As soon as the Lightning Tribtion Pill entered his body, an immensely violent and unprecedented fluctuation erupted from within. The bamboo house that Xiao Ming was in immediately burst apart. A deep pit, tens of meters deep and a thousand meters wide, appeared at the top of the mountain, with Xiao Ming standing in the center. Sizzle! Brilliant golden lightning continuously shot out of his body, spreading outward and creating a deep rumble of thunder on his skin. Under the embrace of the brilliant golden lightning, Xiao Ming''s long, originally ck hair now appeared as golden strands, as if made of pure gold. While these changes were taking ce on the surface of his body, there was a frenzy of roaring within. The violent lightning power was transformed into raging dragons that roamed wildly through him. However, no matter how they raged, they seemed to encounter an extremely solid invisible barrier that repelled them all. At the same time, the ck mes within his body roared and aggressively devoured this chaotic energy. Once refined, it transformed into pure Dou Qi that seamlessly merged into his body. With the help of his Emperor Realm soul and the power of the ck mes, refining this fully formed Lightning Cmity Pill became an effortless task. A brilliant golden light flickered in the enormous deep pit, and within that light, Xiao Ming kept his eyes tightly shut, his expression solemn. The natural energy gradually formed some ripples. Finally, it gathered above the mountain peak. At a nce, it seemed as though there was a world tide-like mysterious scene. Causing a world tide with one''s Dou Qi was undoubtedly a rare feat. Most Seven-Star Dou Saint experts would find it extremely difficult, if not impossible. There were only a few people in this world who possessed such an extraordinary power. Now, for Xiao Ming to be able to reach this level meant that his strength had truly reached the peak of this world! Around the mountaintop, many of the Ancient Void Dragons were also moved as they witnessed the small-scale world tide in the sky. "Ha ha, the residual waves of this energy could even shake me to death." Hei Qing muttered to himself among the Ancient Void Dragons. There was a faint sense of awe in his eyes. Even though the Ancient Void Dragons were proud creatures, they held reverence for the powerful, even if this person was well acquainted with them. The surge of energysted for ten days before it gradually subsided. It wasn''t until two dayster that the energy tidepletely dissipated. Sizzle! Just as the energy tide began to dissipate, a golden pir of light suddenly shot out of the massive pit as if it had pierced the sky. It was a magnificent sight to behold from afar. A figure slowly emerged from the golden pir of light as it rose into the sky. Then he stepped into the void, and after a gracefulnding on the ground, the golden pir of light began to fade, eventually disappearing from the world. Xiao Ming lifted his head and looked up at the sky where the energy tide hadpletely dissipated. His hair had returned to its original state, but his jet-ck pupils asionally had some golden color shing within them. They seemed to possess a strange pressure when one looked at them. "Intermediate Seven-Star Dou Saint..." Xiao Ming sensed the state within his body and a smile appeared on his face. The effect of the Lightning Tribtion Pill hadn''t disappointed him. It had indeed propelled him beyond the six-star stage and into the intermediate seven-star Dou Saint. With his unique Heavenly me, his Dou Qi had been refined to an unprecedented level without any sense of impurity. He didn''t need much more refinement to stabilize his current realm. "It''s truly worthy of a Ninth-Tier Xuan Lightning Cmity Pill. With my Emperor Realm soul as the core and this terrifying Dou Qi, I can now contend with Hun Tiandi and Gu Yuan..." Chapter 525: Dramatic Changes in the Shi Clan Chapter 525: Dramatic Changes in the Shi n After the sessful breakthrough, Xiao Ming decided not toe out of seclusion right away. Instead, he sent a voice transmission to inform Zi Yan that she could leave first as he had ns to refine more pills. His primary goal for leaving was to increase his strength through alchemy. It wouldn''t make sense to refine just one Lightning Cmity Pill. "I will protect you..." Zi Yan''s words echoed through the empty space. ''This girl...'' Xiao Ming shook his head, but a faint smile appeared on his face. Without saying anything else, he sat back down and continued the refining process. This round of alchemy continued for another six months. The end result was that there were four more Xuan Pills in the possession of Xiao Ming. One of them was swallowed by himself, raising his cultivation realm to the initial eight-star Dou Saint. However, at this point, he felt that his body had developed a resistance to the Xuan Pills. No matter how many he took, it would be difficult to make any more breakthroughs. So he decided to stop taking them. He still had three Ninth-Tier Xuan Pills left. ... Today, the atmosphere in the great hall of the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe was particrly heavy. The elders sitting in two rows of stone chairs showed visible signs of gloom on their faces. Such a situation was extremely rare for this group of elders, all of whom were in the four-digit age range. The recent earth-shattering news that had reached them and sent shockwaves throughout the continent was the reason for this unusual state of mind. The Shi n, one of the Eight Ancient ns, had mysteriously disappeared as a whole, just like the Ling n had done not long ago! Although not as renowned as the Gu n or the Hun n, the Shi n was undoubtedly a formidable force. They were anything but ordinary as one of the Eight Ancient ns. The Shi n had always kept a low profile, and there were very few rumors or stories about them in the Central ins. But just because they kept a low profile did not mean that they were weak. They specialized in earth-attribute Dou Qi and had great expertise in tempering their physical bodies. Their fighting power was quite formidable, at least stronger than the Ling n. They had many powerful experts within their realm, and their heritage was exceptionally rich. However, this super faction with such a great foundation had mysteriously disappeared overnight! Just thinking about it was enough to send a shiver down one''s spine. The Shi n had disappeared just like the Ling n. Their realms had both been closed before they disappeared. When the realms were reopened, millions of the n members and descendants were nowhere to be found. Not a single one of them remained. Even if the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe had designs on the Tou She Ancient God''s Jade, they couldn''t guarantee that they could achieve something of this magnitude. After the heavy atmosphere had lingered for a while, Zi Yan, sitting on the luxurious purple crystal throne at the top, broke the silence. "What have we found from the members we sent to the Shi Realm?" She had just returned from guarding Xiao Ming and wasn''t fully aware of the situation. The elders exchanged nces and then Zhu Li, who was sitting at the back, began to share the information they had gathered. "Your Majesty, after the news spread, experts from various factions have entered the realm of the Shi n. But all they found was a silent and lifeless space. Since we are located in the Empty Realm, our tribe investigated a littleter, and what we found was no different from others." Elder Zhu Li shook his head. He couldn''t understand what terrifying force could wipe out the existence of millions of people, including the Dou Saints of the Shi n. The n Head of the Shi n was even a seven-star Dou Saint. Such a level of strength, even in and teeming with old monsters like the Central ins, could shake the world with a single stomp. It was nothing short of terrifying for a n with such formidable individuals to disappear. Leaning in her seat, Zi Yan frowned slightly, clearly dissatisfied with the answer. Elder Zhu Li knew that his answer was not very informative, but he had no other information to provide. The only thing he could add was, "At the moment, we suspect that it was the work of the Gu n or the Hun n." Elder Zhu Li''s suspicion was not unfounded. These Ancient ns were all incredibly powerful and had stood for thousands of years without wavering. Yet in less than five years, two ns had mysteriously disappeared. Once could be a coincidence, but twice suggested that something was wrong. Furthermore, the methods used to disappear the Shi n and the Ling n were strikingly simr. It was obvious to everyone that this was not a natural disaster, but someone with a hidden agenda. The ability to discreetly wipe out the Ancient ns was not within the capabilities of a single expert. It required the power of a united force. And on this continent, there were only two forces capable of wiping out the Ling n and the Shi n. They were the Hun n and the Gu n! Elder Zhu Li''s suspicion was based on this reasoning. However, in reality, neither n could aplish such actions based on their known strengths. But it couldn''t be helped, who made these two ns the strongest? Zhu Li was not the only one with such thoughts. At present, many in the Central ins were specting and harboring doubts, all of which pointed to these two ns. The Hun n remained silent about these suspicions, sticking to their usual behavior. However, the Gu n found it somewhat troublesome. They had previously maintained good rtions with the other Ancient ns. But after the disappearance of the Ling n and the Shi n, their rtions had turned awkward. The other ns began to harbor apprehensions. Even the regr exchanges that used to take ce were abruptly halted. This put the Gu n in an ufortable position, so much so that they weren''t sure whether to issue invitations to theing-of-age ceremony. If they invited others and nobody showed up, wouldn''t it be too embarrassing? Facing such unjustified usations, the Gu n appeared somewhat distressed. However, this incident finally made them somewhat vignt. The events did not bode well for them. It was clear that the mastermind behind these events might have designs on their n as well. Despite their growing awareness, their status as the most powerful n still left them somewhat deluded. They hadn''t taken any concrete action yet. Of course, the members of the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe in the great hall were unaware of the Gu n''s situation. Both the Hun n and the Gu n seemed to be equally possible culprits in their eyes. Everyone nodded in agreement after Elder Zhu Li spoke. "This is actually a good thing. If the Ling and Shi ns really disappeared due to a natural disaster, then His Majesty the former Dragon Emperor could be in deep trouble." Next to Zi Yan, the old and dignified Zhu Kun narrowed his eyes slightly, his tone indifferent, showing little emotion. He was not mistaken. Eight pieces of the Tou She Ancient God''s Jade were scattered among the Eight Ancient ns. If the disappearances were genuinely caused by a natural disaster, where would the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe search for the missing jade pieces? If there was a puppeteer orchestrating events behind the scenes, there was at least some hope of recovering the ancient jade. Even if that mastermind was extremely powerful, they were not afraid. With the Heavenly Court and the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe working together, there were more than twenty Dou Saints! On the surface, the Dou Saints of the Gu n were not that numerous. Furthermore, Xiao Ming''s strength continued to grow at an astonishing rate. What did they have to fear? With this thought in mind, everyone''s faces rxed considerably. Hehe, Xiao Ming, this prospective son-inw, was indeed quite remarkable! It was definitely the right decision not to oppose him at the beginning! Chapter 526: Sit Back and Reap the Benefits Chapter 526: Sit Back and Reap the Benefits Even though they had rxed a bit, the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe still had to make the necessary preparations. No one knew if the hidden hand behind these events would target them as well, so the elders began to discuss the matter. Zi Yan, sitting on the throne, watched their discussion with some boredom. Such matters required her to make decisions only after the discussion was over. After listening silently for a while, her pretty face lit up with excitement as she stood up. "Xiao Ming!" At the sound of her call, everyone instinctively stopped their discussion and turned towards the entrance. They saw Xiao Ming, dressed in white with his ck hair cascading down his shoulders, walking into the great hall with a gentle smile on his face. "This is... another breakthrough?!" Several powerful elders whose strength ranked at the top of the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe, including Zhu Xun, couldn''t help but shrink their pupils when they saw Xiao Ming. This was because they couldn''t sense Xiao Ming''s presence at all. If they hadn''t seen Xiao Ming with their own eyes, they would have thought that the ce where Xiao Ming stood was just empty air. In the face of this strange situation, Zhu Xun, the current strongest member of the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe, had the most to say. His strength was at the initial eight-star stage, and if Xiao Ming relied on his Emperor Realm soul alone, it was absolutely impossible for him to hide his aura so perfectly in front of him. In the current situation, it could only mean that Xiao Ming''s realm had caught up with him, or even surpassed him! To think that just a little over half a year ago, Xiao Ming was only at the intermediate six-star Dou Saint stage, and now, in such a short time, he had reached the eight-star Dou Saint stage?! Zhu Xun was shocked, but when he considered Xiao Ming''s identity as an alchemist and the thunderclouds that had filled the sky above Ancient Dragon Ind in recent days, he felt somewhat relieved. Who made Xiao Ming an alchemist? However, Xiao Ming was the only alchemist on the entire continent capable of such a feat. This was good. With a powerful prospective son-inw like him, the hope of saving the former Dragon Emperor was even greater! "I just came out of seclusion and sensed that you were all here. I hope I haven''t interrupted anything important. What are you discussing?" Xiao Ming asked with a slight smile, looking at the shocked expressions of everyone present. With his strength, he could have easily used his soul power to find out what they were discussing, but out of respect, he refrained from doing so. "We..." Zi Yan stepped forward and took Xiao Ming''s arm, inviting him to sit next to her. She then proceeded to tell him about the annihtion of the Shi n. What surprised the elders, however, was that Xiao Ming did not seem surprised by the news. The elders couldn''t help but be curious and asked, "Xiao Ming, why do you look like you expected this? Did you predict this event?" Zi Yan also looked at Xiao Ming with curiosity. He had mentioned some things to her, but she wasn''t fully aware of the details. Under the curious eyes of everyone, Xiao Ming remained calm and spoke slowly, "Actually, it was the work of the Hun n." "What?!" As soon as these words were uttered, everyone was astonished. While they had suspicions about the Hun n, they also had doubts about the Gu n. They were not as confident as Xiao Ming. Xiao Ming smiled slightly as he saw their confused expressions. "Perhaps you are not fully aware, but the Hun n has been nning to obtain the pieces of the Tou She Ancient God''s Jade for quite some time. You may know that my Xiao family has a piece of the Tou She Ancient God''s Jade. The Hun n has made many attempts to take it from us. The Heavenly Court was established to prevent the Hun from seeding. Zi Yan knows this matter very well." In fact, the Gu n was also interested in collecting the pieces of the Tou She Ancient God''s Jade, but they weren''t as enthusiastic as the Hun n, and they didn''t have a specific n. Xiao Ming made no mention of the Gu n as he continued to speak. "So the Hun n has reasons and motivation to take action." "This..." The elders of the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe still had their doubts when they heard this. Xiao Ming didn''t care and continued to educate them about the strength of the Hun n. Except for not borating too much on the source of the information, he spared no details. When they heard that the Hun n had at least four eight-star Dou Saints, eight or nine seven-star Dou Saints, along with the Nihility Devouring me and Hun Tiandi, two nine-star Dou Saints, the hall fell into a stunned silence. The reason was simple: the strength of the Hun n was truly terrifying! It should be noted that the current strength of the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe consisted of only two initial eight-star Dou Saints and one advanced seven-star Dou Saint. Zi Yan could fight above her level and was also considered a high-star expert. Nevertheless, with Zhu Kun sealed, the Hun n could at least deal with three or four Ancient Void Dragon Tribes. This revtion was nothing short of mind-boggling. It exined why the Hun n had been able to wipe out the Shi n and the Ling n. Compared to the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe, these two Ancient ns were much weaker! At the sight of the silent Ancient Void Dragons, Xiao Ming shook his head. He knew that this fact was hard to ept, but he had to say it. Now that the Shi n had been destroyed, the Hun n was clearly ready to make their move. If he allowed the Hun n to act and wipe out the remaining four ancient ns, he alone wouldn''t be afraid. With his breakthrough to the eight-star Dou Saint stage, he no longer had anything to fear. He could win against other eight-star Dou Saints with one hand tied behind his back. Even the Nihility Devouring me could notpete with him. He could now devour his origin me whenever he wanted, and after that, he would even receive an increase in his cultivation realm. Even against people like Gu Yuan and Hun Tiandi, both advanced nine-star Dou Saints, he had the confidence to face them even in a direct confrontation. However, he wasn''t alone. If the Hun n were tounch a surprise attack, considering the preparations the Hun n had made for centuries, if they were to use a tremendously powerful formation, it would be enough to give him a headache. Therefore, a necessary reminder was required. This would also increase their vignce. It would be best to set up his own formations and defenses to be prepared for any situation. The somber atmosphere lingered for a while, and seeing the worried expressions on the elders'' faces, Xiao Ming spoke to reassure them. "Please be reassured, everyone. I have recently made a breakthrough in my cultivation realm. I can barely handle a weaker nine-star Dou Saint now. As for the situation with the former Dragon Emperor, I will not stand by and do nothing to save Zi Yan''s father. Besides, the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe is part of the Heavenly Court. Out of both family ties and moral duty, the Heavenly Court will support the rescue of the former Dragon Emperor." Though he was confident, Xiao Ming didn''t reveal all of his thoughts. The elders had no reason to doubt his words. They had some knowledge of Xiao Ming, this prospective son-inw. Xiao Ming was a ruthless character, capable of defeating the First Tianzun of the Hall of Souls when he was an eight-star Dou Saint. Now, taking on a nine-star Dou Saint as an eight-star Dou Saint didn''t seem like an exaggeration, and there was no need to lie about it. The mood among the elders rxed somewhat. "Should we inform the other Ancient ns to be wary of the Hun n? If the Hun n seeds, it could be troublesome for us." Someone else thought the same as Xiao Ming. "No need. They won''t believe us. We just have to sit back and reap the benefits when they start fighting among themselves." These other Ancient ns didn''t have the same level of trust in Xiao Ming as the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe. Therefore, they would not readily believe his warnings. It was better to wait for the right opportunity to take advantage of the situation. Chapter 527: Recent Developments in Central Plains Chapter 527: Recent Developments in Central ins Regarding Xiao Ming''s decision to sit back and reap the benefits, the elders of the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe did not object. The Ancient Void Dragon Tribe didn''t have any pieces of the Tou She Ancient God''s Jade. They didn''t need to be overly concerned. Although Xiao Ming had a piece of the ancient jade, he was powerful enough and had the support of the Heavenly Court. This made him far more formidable than the other Ancient ns who remained isted in their own realms. At the moment, the other Eight Ancient ns were the ones who had to bear the worst of it. If the worst came to the worst, Xiao Ming could simply throw the Tou She Ancient God''s Jade away. In any case, the Hun n didn''t know the situation of the former Dragon Emperor. Once the former Dragon Emperor was rescued and joined forces with Xiao Ming, the Hun n would lose their advantage. However, the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe wasn''t sure if theplete Tou She Ancient God''s Jade would record the situation of the former Dragon Emperor. Therefore, they had to treat this n as a backup. The best-case scenario would be to rescue the former Dragon Emperor themselves. Seeing that there were no objections from the elders, Xiao Ming took out three remaining Ninth-Tier Xuan Pills. The Great Hall was filled with the scent of medicinal herbs the moment these three pills appeared. The gazes of the elders immediately became heated. None of them had ever taken pills of this grade before, and some of them had never even seen them! Zi Yan subtly lifted her delicate nose and asked curiously. "Xiao Ming, what are these?" "These are Ninth-Tier Xuan Pills that I''ve refined. We need to increase our strength to face the Hun n. So, arrange for these pills to be distributed. Try to maximize their effectiveness." There were more experts in the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe than in the Heavenly Court, so Xiao Ming entrusted the Xuan Pills to Zi Yan. Zi Yan nodded without hesitation. "Don''t worry, I will arrange it properly." As she spoke, her dragon robe waved and the three pills disappeared instantly. Those who smelled the medicinal fragrance couldn''t help but feel a bit reluctant upon seeing this. Especially those with lower strength. They were well aware that these pills would be given to the stronger ones to maximize their effectiveness. Nevertheless, no oneined. To enjoy the benefits also meant to bear the responsibility. Besides, with Xiao Ming as an alchemist, was there any need to worry about running out of Xuan Pills in the future? With these thoughts, the gazes of many of the elders became somewhat eager. Seemingly unaware of their nces, Xiao Ming stood up after seeing Zi Yan ept the pills. "I''ve been away from the Central ins for quite some time now. Now that we''ve settled everything, it''s time for me to leave." "You''re leaving now? It''s so sudden," Zi Yan and the elders were taken aback. Xiao Ming had juste out of seclusion. "The Pill Gathering will be held in a few days. I''ve been absent for several months; it''s time to go back and take a look." "Then I''ll go with you!" Zi Yan said immediately. "You should first take care of the affairs of the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe. The Ancient Dragon Ind also needs to establish a stable spatial channel to Holy Pill City." "¡­ Fine." Zi Yan nodded somewhat reluctantly. Xiao Ming chuckled and ruffled Zi Yan''s long, silky purple hair. "It''s only a few days apart, there''s no need to be so upset. After we rescue your father, I''ll marry you and we''ll have plenty of time together." Zi Yan suddenly lifted her head when she heard this. This was the first time Xiao Ming had mentioned when he would marry her! Her mood immediately changed from reluctance to excitement. "Really?" "Of course, why would that be a lie? Aren''t you willing?" Xiao Ming''s voice was gentle and reassuring as he stroked Zi Yan''s disheveled hair back into ce. The Ancient Void Dragon Tribe had always epted their rtionship. By bringing this up in front of so many elders, it was his way of giving Zi Yan and the tribe a formalmitment. "I''m more than willing! It is only Xiao Ming that I want, no one else! Hehe..." Zi Yan jumped into Xiao Ming''s arms and kissed him all over his face. Her heart was full of joy. Her sisters, Medusa, Xiao Yi Xian, and Qing Lin had already married her Xiao Ming. Now it was finally her turn! The elders quickly turned their heads, pretending not to see the scene, but in their hearts, they were quite pleased with Xiao Ming''s gesture. It was only right to make a formalmitment. After exchanging a few more words with the radiant Zi Yan, Xiao Ming waved his sleeve, and a spatial rift opened beside him. After bidding farewell to everyone, he stepped into it. As he stepped inside, the spatial rift gradually dissipated, leaving Zi Yan to stare at the fading rift with a face full of tion... ... Returning to the Heavenly Court, Xiao Ming couldn''t help but notice the changes that had taken ce during his absence. In the months he had been away, the influence and power of the Heavenly Court had continued to grow. After defeating the Hall of Souls, the Heavenly Court''s momentum remained strong, earning nods of approval from various sects and factions. The strength of a faction was determined not only by its resilience in the face of adversity but also by its ability to withstand corruption after its sess. Many factions had copsed after their sess. This demonstrated the difficulty of not only gaining power, but also maintaining it. There was no doubt that the Heavenly Court had excelled in both aspects. Xiao Ming''s return came as a pleasant surprise to the Heavenly Court. After all, the Central ins had experienced a great deal of turmoil in his absence, especially with the annihtion of the Shi n. In response to these events, the Heavenly Court had even convened a high-level meeting. During this meeting, Xiao Ming was briefed on thetest developments in the Central ins. Aside from the news of the Shi n''s annihtion, the most significant development was the sudden alliance formed by the remaining three of the Eight Ancient ns: the Yao n, the Lei n, and the Yan n. This alliance, known as the "Three n Alliance," was announced just one day ago, a month after the Shi n''s disappearance. The formation of the Three n Alliance had a huge impact on the other factions. This was the first time three of the ancient ns had formed an alliance since ancient times. After all, the Ancient ns were verypetitive and had fought each other many times. It was not an easy task for the three ns to put aside their differences and form an alliance. But this time, the three ns were really scared by the annihtion of the Shi n. They did not want to be the next Ling n or Shi n. They were not that stupid. If that mysterious dark hand could silently wipe out the Shi n and the Ling n, then it should not be too difficult for them to wipe them out as well. In order to protect their n''s bloodline, they had no choice but to join forces. The formation of the Three n Alliance certainly had an impact on the Heavenly Court. After all, the Heavenly Court was the dominant force in the Central ins. However, what eased the concerns of most members of the Heavenly Court was that the Three n Alliance did not make any immediate moves in the Central ins after announcing their alliance. Instead, they went to great lengths to connect their realms. Once they had connected their realms, they began to send experts to the realm of the Shi n, hoping to find evidence or clues that would expose the mastermind behind the scenes. The Heavenly Court also joined the search. Likely driven by their deep-seated rivalry with their old adversaries, the Hall of Souls, the Heavenly Court focused their investigation on the Hun n as the mastermind. Since the defeat of the Hall of Souls in the agreed-upon battle, no relevant information about the Hall of Souls had surfaced. It was as if the power that had once held the dominant position in the Central ins was gradually trying to fade from people''s minds. Their actions seemed to be in ordance with the terms of the agreement, but there was something abnormal about their behavior. What puzzled everyone was that although the Heavenly Court had sent numerous spies to investigate the Hall of Souls and the Hun n''s activities, they had yet to gain any valuable information. In the end, they were forced to withdraw most of their personnel. In addition to these two major developments, there was another major event on the horizon. It was, of course, the Pill Gathering! Chapter 528: The Beginning of the Pill Gathering Chapter 528: The Beginning of the Pill Gathering The turmoil in the Central ins did not affect the organization of the Pill Gathering. Over the past few days, as the Pill Gathering approached, the poption of Holy Pill City had increased significantly, and countless streams of people could be seen all over this vast area. Of course, an increase in poption would bring with it its own share of problems, but fortunately, the Heavenly Court was no ordinary faction. They were quite effective at maintaining order. Thus, the worst riots and disturbances were avoided. However, as the Pill Gathering approached, the entire Holy Pill City became agitated. The Pill Gathering was not only a major event in the Pill Region but also a major event for the entire Central ins and even the entire continent. Countless alchemists dreamed of shining brightly at the Pill Gathering, of being the new shining star that the people of the continent would recognize. There were also some hidden currents beneath the surface of excitement. This year''s Pill Gathering was unlike previous ones. This gathering was expected to have thergest number of participants in history. Due to the Three Thousand Burning me, numerous factions had sent their alchemists. It was obvious that they were determined to obtain the Heavenly me! This Pill Gathering would also serve as an arena for countless outstanding cultivators who had dedicated their lives to alchemy! All their years of practice and hard work were for this moment! Countless alchemists wouldpete and vie for supremacy in this grand Pill Gathering! ... On the third day after Xiao Ming''s return, as the first rays of morning light broke through the nket of night that covered the earth, the entire Holy Pill City erupted in a frenzy... Today, Holy Pill City would truly attract the attention of the masses. All eyes from the entire Central ins had converged here, eagerly awaiting the one person who would stand tall at the end of it all. Amongst the alchemy geniuses gathered from all corners of the Dou Qi Continent, the one who could stand out today would undoubtedly be the true pride of heaven! Every Pill Gathering champion, without exception, had left a glorious legacy in the history of the Dou Qi Continent. The prestige of Pill Gathering had grown exponentially as a result of this. Whoever could be the ultimate champion would undoubtedly leave their mark on the glorious history of the Dou Qi Continent. This glory was enough to drive anyone to madness. After all, people only lived once, and no one wanted to be an ordinary bystander. Creak... In a room within the Small Pill Tower, the door slowly creaked open and a tall figure stepped out. Xiao Ming appeared in front of Xiao Yi Xian and Medusa, who had been waiting patiently outside. On this particr day, Xiao Ming was dressed in an alchemist''s robe, a specially designed gold and tinum-colored robe. A badge with nine shimmering purple-gold stars, an award from the Pill Tower, was proudly disyed on his chest. Aside from the attire he had worn for his wedding, this robe was one of the more formal outfits Xiao Ming had worn in all these years. Seeing him in this alchemist''s robe, radiating an aura of sophistication, Xiao Yi Xian and Medusa''s eyes sparkled for a moment. It had be a rare sight to see their husband in alchemist robes over the past few years. Yet, there was an undeniable air of nobility and wisdom that surrounded him every time he wore one. Xiao Yi Xian smiled as she stepped forward to adjust his robe. "Shall we go? The Pill Gathering is about to start. Sister Ying''er won''t be pleased if you''rete..." "Hehe, we still have time," Xiao Ming responded with a light chuckle, his eyes scanning the room. Noticing the absence of his daughters and Qing Lin, he asked, "Are my little princesses with Qing Lin?" "Hmm. Little sister took the two little ones for a walk. You have the two of us all to yourself this time..." Xiao Yi Xian teased and linked her arm with his in a coquettish manner. When Medusa saw this, a memory shed through her mind. Many years ago, she had also apanied Xiao Ming and Xiao Yi Xian to a ceremony. It had been the day after she had decided to cooperate with Xiao Ming to free herself of Xiao Cai''s soul. Little did she know that this seemingly impulsive choice would turn out to be the best decision of her life. Thinking about it, she looked away, a subtle blush coloring her cheeks. "It is indeed an honor to have my twodies all to myself," Xiao Ming also smiled. He then tenderly wrapped his other arm around the slightly flushed Medusa. Together, the trio strolled out of the courtyard. ... In recent years, Holy Pill City had undergone some expansion and development due to the establishment of the Heavenly Court. However, the overallyout remained the same, with only a few areas being erged. The location chosen for the Pill Gathering was in the northern part of the inner region. A few days ago, this ce had already been upied by an enormous sea of people. Looking around, there were countless heads as far as the eye could see, apanied by deafening noise. The uproar grew into a terrifying roar that could be heard for a hundred miles. "Haha, it looks like I didn''te to the Pill Gathering in vain. This is truly a grand event!" "I heard that not only will the top ten participants have the opportunity to subdue the Three Thousand Burning me, but the Pill Gathering champion will also receive advice from the Alliance Leader of the Heavenly Court." "Really? Is that true?" "He he. Absolutely! This inside scoop is rock-solid. I''ve even heard that Alliance Leader Xiao has advanced his alchemy to the Ninth Tier, and he might be a Grandmaster Alchemist by now! Imagine the impact of his advice!" "Ninth-Tier already? But he''s so young, it seems unbelievable... Wait, if we''re talking about Xiao Ming, then perhaps it''s not so far-fetched. But do you think he''ll actually make an appearance this time?" "I''m not sure about that..." Amidst the crowd''s discussions, a crisp ringing of a bell suddenly echoed throughout the vast space. The ringing sound spread far and wide, overpowering even the deafening noise that had filled the air. With the ringing of the bell, the entire area fell into a much quieter state. Countless pairs of eyes suddenly focused on the high stone tform to the east of the square, where the high-ranking members of the Heavenly Court would appear. Shortly after the bell rang, the sound of rushing winds suddenly filled the air. Then, the space on the stone tform distorted slightly, and a dozen figures slowly appeared. The center of attention was a young figure apanied by two striking beauties. He stood in front of the newly arrived figures with a nine-star badge on his chest. The entire square erupted in cheers again at the sight of him. This was especially true for the young men and women who looked at his calm face with a mixture of admiration and fanaticism. It could be said that Xiao Ming was now the idol of every young alchemist, especially among the female poption. His portrait was practically in everyone''s hand. If it hadn''t been for the fact that there were no copyright fees on the Dou Qi Continent and that Xiao Ming didn''t mind, he could have made a considerable amount of money from it... In addition to Xiao Ming, Xiao Yi Xian, Medusa, and the senior alchemists of the Pill Tower, several other Dou Saints from the Heavenly Court also attended this event. This showed how much the Heavenly Court valued the Pill Gathering, and how much prestige it held. This was one of the causes for the enthusiasm of the audience. Looking around the somewhat bustling square, Xiao Ming exchanged nces with Xuan Kong Zi, who nodded in response. "Hehe, I am Xuan Kong Zi. On behalf of the Heavenly Court, I wee all the alchemists who have traveled far to attend the Pill Gathering. In theing days, this ce will be your stage to showcase your skills..." The white-haired Xuan Kong Zi slowly stepped forward and spoke in a soft voice that was clearly heard by everyone present. The entire square fell into a deep silence. No matter how unruly and fierce some individuals might be, at such moments they had to curb their aggressiveness and dare not show any defiance. After all, the people who stood on the stone tform were all figures with a renowned reputation. "Everyone has traveled a great distance in order to hurry here. The old me shouldn''t waste everyone''s time here. Hehe, the Pill Gathering will be held as it has been in the past. It will be divided into three stages. Firstly¡­" Chapter 529: The Pill Gathering in Progress Chapter 529: The Pill Gathering in Progress Although the Heavenly Court valued Pill Gathering, the method of evaluation remained unchanged, no different from the past. It consisted of traversing the Soul Fantasy Realm, gathering medicinal ingredients in the Pill Realm, andpeting in alchemy, with the champion ultimately determined by the quality of the refined medicinal pill. Even though it was the same old trio of challenges, it was enough to put an alchemist''s skills to the test. Xiao Ming paid close attention as Xuan Kong Zi exined the selection process for the Pill Gathering and casually surveyed the participants gathered below. He noticed several elderly individuals with formidable souls. A quick nce revealed that seven or eight of them had already reached the Spirit Realm. All of these elderly people, without exception, were staring at his chest, or, more precisely, at the nine-star badge that was attached to it. Understanding that these old fellows were attending the Pill Gathering because of him, Xiao Ming paid no further attention to them. After all, they had no chance of winning this time. His gaze then shifted to another part of the crowd, and there, he spotted several familiar faces. Standing next to Cao Ying were Dan Chen and Ye Xin Lan, the young girl from the Ye n whom he had mentored for some time. Dan Chen was, after all, a true alchemy genius on par with Cao Ying and had long entered the Spirit Realm. As for Ye Xin Lan, her talent was nowhere near the level of those two girls, and she hadn''t even reached the Spirit Realm yet. However, the seven-star badge on her chest made Xiao Ming nod in approval. It seemed that this girl had diligently followed his guidance over the years. The three girls noticed Xiao Ming''s gaze fixed upon them. Dan Chen blushed and lowered her head shyly, while Ye Xin Lan smiled brightly in return. When Cao Ying saw the alchemist''s robe Xiao Ming was wearing, her eyes held a glint simr to those of Xiao Yi Xian and Medusa, although tinged with a touch of amusement. She couldn''t resist covering her mouth with her hand as she let out a charming giggle. Her heart warmed in contentment. She knew very well that Xiao Ming would not have bothered to dress so formally if it had not been for her. Perhaps he would not have attended at all. After scanning the surroundings and finding nothing suspicious, Xiao Ming withdrew his gaze. Then he listened as Xuan Kong Zi finished his introduction. "As long as you pass these three selections and are still standing at the end, you will be the champion of this year''s Pill Gathering!" Xuan Kong Zi looked at the audience, where the word ''champion'' had stirred up waves of excitement. "In this year''s top ten, you will have the opportunity to subdue the Three Thousand Burning me." He paused for a moment to let the impact of his words sink in. "The champion of this year''s Pill Gathering will not only be able to obtain a position as a potential sessor to Pill Tower''s Giant Head and secure an elder''s seat in Heavenly Court, but will also be able to obtain a scroll containing a soul training method from ancient times. By practicing this method, one can reach the Eighth or even Ninth Tier!" "Not only that, the champion will also have the opportunity to receive guidance from a Ninth-Tier Grandmaster!" mor! Xuan Kong Zi''s words had just rung out when the densely packed sea of people immediately let out a soul-stirring roar. The eyes of countless alchemists had turned red at this moment. The chance to be a giant head? Secure the seat of an elder? Learn an ancient method of soul training? Receive guidance from a Ninth-Tier Grandmaster? Which of these wasn''t highly coveted? These were opportunities that anyone on the outside would fight tooth and nail to obtain. But this time, they were all granted to the champion of Pill Gathering! The first two benefits were impressive, but the soul training method that could lead someone into the Eighth or Ninth Tier was particrly attractive. For the majority of alchemists, the Eighth and Ninth Tiers were seemingly unattainable realms. In the entire Central ins, or even the entire continent, Eighth-Tier Alchemist and above were few and far between. This was undoubtedly an irresistible and fatal attraction for all alchemists! As for the guidance from a Ninth-Tier Grandmaster, it went without saying. The guidance of a higher-level alchemist was invaluable to everyone, especially to those alchemists who had been stuck at their current tier for years; such guidance could lead to a breakthrough! "This champion''s position... no matter what, we must strive for it!" Countless people looked at the stage where they saw the only Ninth-Tier Alchemist they had ever met in their lives. Understanding that this might be their only chance to receive guidance from a Ninth-Tier Alchemist, they steeled their resolve. Xuan Kong Zi looked down from the high stage at the eyes below, which had suddenly turned blood red. He smiled slightly, looked at the sky, and finally waved his sleeves. An invisible ripple spread out, hitting the empty space and forming another long, melodious ringing of a bell. "Time is up. Competitors of Fifth Tier and above, please enter the first hurdle, the Soul Fantasy Realm!" Xuan Kong Zi''s finger suddenly pointed at the huge square. The deep gray space quickly twisted, forming parts of a strange world and giving it a profound appearance. Bang! As soon as Xuan Kong Zi''s words fell, countless figures burst forth from the vast sea of onlookers. They swarmed like locusts, converging upon the sky from all directions, and then plunged into the distorted space... Cao Ying watched as the human figures rushed into the distorted space. Then she looked at Xiao Ming and the two stunning women beside him. She was determined this time, not only would she win the Pill Gathering, but she would do it in such a dominating fashion that it would astound the entire continent! Only by sweeping through thispetition would she consider herself worthy to stand beside Xiao Ming, just as her sisters were doing now! Dan Chen and Ye Xing Lan at her side took a deep breath. Cao Ying gave them a look of encouragement before whispering in a hushed tone, "It''s time to move ahead." "Give it your all!" Xiao Ming''s words of encouragement reached their ears as the trio took a step forward. The trio perked up instantly. All three smiled at him before suddenly stomping on the ground. Their willowy waists twisted as they transformed into colorful figures that burst into the distorted deep gray space in front of many cautivated eyes! The fiercepetition of the Pill Gathering had officially begun! Xuan Kong Zi nodded on the stone tform as he watched the countless shadows enter the Soul Fantasy Realm like locusts in transit. His hands were sped behind his back as he faintly said, "Many famous old fellows couldn''t resist the temptation this time. I wonder if it''s the lure of the Three Thousand Burning me or other reasons." "Who knows? The Three Thousand Burning me is far from being an ordinary Heavenly me, and it holds considerable attraction for these old guys. The guidance of a Ninth-Tier Grandmaster Alchemist is no less enticing." The dark-skinned old man beside Xuan Kong Zi, Tian Lei Zi, raised his eyes and cast a nce at Xiao Ming. Not to mention others, even they were eager to discuss alchemy with Xiao Ming, but he was often busy, leaving them with limited opportunities. "The younger generation is crowding out the older generation. Some of the younger talents these days are not to be underestimated. Even if the older generation takes action, they may end up with a bitter taste in their mouths..." Xuan Yi, the pretty cheongsam-d woman beside them, smiled faintly and added. Of course, this younger generation wasn''t referring to Xiao Ming. Even though he belonged to the younger generation, who would think of him as such now? While others his age were still striving, Xiao Ming was already at the pinnacle of the Dou Qi Continent. It was quite a contrast. Here, the younger generation referred to Cao Ying and Dan Chen. Xuan Kong Zi smiled and nodded. As if thinking of something, he stroked his beard and said, "The current younger generation is exceptionally talented and harder working than ever. The older folks attending this event have no idea what a big surprise awaits them." Xiao Ming, who was quietly listening on the side, interjected at this moment. "If no one manages to subdue the Three Thousand Burning me this time, I''ll take it with me." Everyone was surprised when they heard this. It wasn''t that they doubted Xiao Ming''s abilities. After all, people with the strength of a high-star Dou Venerate could easily subdue the Three Thousand Burning me, and the Heavenly Court had several capable of handling it. Devouring it, however, was an entirely different matter altogether. Of course, none of this was a problem for Xiao Ming. But since he could have subdued the Three Thousand Burning me before, they thought he was not interested. Despite their surprise, there was no opposition to his decision. One could even say that his decision solved a problem. "Ah, our Alliance Leader is indeed working tirelessly for the Heavenly Court." The giants on the tform sighed in admiration. Soon after, they and the rest of the crowd dispersed. The assessment consisted of three phases. Each phasested several days. They only had to reappear for the final stage. There was no need to wait idly, especially when they couldn''t see the evaluation from the outside. Chapter 530: Nihility Devouring Flame Chapter 530: Nihility Devouring me This was a rather dark room, with ck mist shrouding the sky, and a chilling force permeating every corner of this space. In the depths of this space, above a dark pce, a figure was sitting cross-legged in the void. Inside his body, a constant stream of pitch-ck mes seeped out. From a distance, it looked like a ck hole, constantly devouring everything in the world. Below him, there were countless ck figures. At this moment, from the storage rings of those ck figures, light clusters were continuously drifting out. The color of the light clusters tended to be transparent, but inside, they were filled with pure energy that could change people''s expressions. If Xiao Ming were here, he would recognize that all those light clusters were actually the soul essences collected by the Hall of Souls! Back then, Xiao Ming relied on the soul essences from the Hall of Souls in order to progress his soul cultivation at a rapid pace and quickly reach the Great Circle of the Heaven Realm. Counting carefully, there were nearly a hundred of these light clusters of various sizes here. "Whoosh!" The figure sitting in meditation in the sky made a fierce wind-like sound. A wave of ck mes swept out, creating a suction force that drew all those clusters of soul essence upwards. Those clusters of soul essence were all devoured as soon as they came into contact with the ck mes! As that figure devoured more and more clusters of soul essence, a terrifying soul fluctuation gradually emerged from that figure''s body. "Roar!" The waves of this fluctuation grew stronger and stronger, almost tangible. Eventually, it was so strong that it caused distortions in the space. A deep, low roar came from the figure''s mouth, and then he suddenly stood up. In an instant, the overwhelming soul fluctuations erupted like a volcano and spread across the sky and earth. "Congrattions to Lord Nihility for breaking through to the Emperor Realm!" Sensing the overwhelming soul pressure, the countless ck figures below immediately prostrated themselves. The respectful and thunderous voices echoed in this space, causing the earth to tremble slightly. At the top of the mountain, a figure stood with his hands behind his back. He looked up at Nihility Devouring me in the sky and smiled faintly. In this space filled with a dark and eerie atmosphere, he was dressed in white robes and looked extremely conspicuous. However, no one questioned his abrupt appearance. The gazes of those who looked at him were filled with fanaticism and reverence. This person was, of course, the n Head of the Hun n, Hun Tiandi. Hun Tiandi took a step and appeared in front of Nihility Devouring me in the sky. After carefully examining him, he smiled and said, "Not bad. After so much effort, you''ve finally reached the Emperor Realm Soul." "Ha ha." Nihility Devouring me couldn''t help but burst intoughter. Beings like him usually found it extremely difficult to cultivate their souls to the Emperor Realm. Fortunately, over the past few years, the Hall of Souls refined a considerable amount of soul essence. It was with the tremendous and iparable energy of these soul essences that he was able to forcibly elevate himself to the Emperor Realm. However, the price of such an advancement was quite high. The vast majority of the soul essence that the Hall of Souls had worked so hard to collect for so many years had beenpletely devoured by him. However, given Nihility Devouring me''s very high status in the Hun n, no one dared to question this treatment. "There is a reward for every sacrifice. With my current strength, I can be considered the third strongest in the Dou Qi Continent. Even against Gu Yuan, I can hold him off for a while. This is beneficial to our n," Nihility Devouring me said. Hun Tiandi smiled and nodded. His eyes were slightly heated as he spoke softly, "It seems that we can speed up our uing n. I don''t know why, but the longer the n is dyed, the more I feel an ominous feeling deep inside..." "... After the n members rest, you and I will each lead a team to wipe out the Yao n and Yan n. There will be nothing to fear from the remaining Lei n and Gu n. The opportunity Tou She Ancient God has left will be within my grasp.'' He concluded. "As long as we open the mansion in time and obtain the Di Tier Embryonic Pill inside, you will be able to use its power to break through to a realm that no one has reached in ten thousand years and be the truly strongest existence in this world." Nihility Devouring me licked his lips, then his gaze flickered. Changing his tone, he smiled and said: "However, you mustn''t forget that there''s something I need from that mansion as well. I also need you to collect the Purifying Demonic Lotus me and other Heavenly mes for me. That was our agreement from years ago." "Don''t worry. You are closely rted to my Hun n, and I definitely won''t deceive you. If what you said is true and the item you need is in the mansion, I will help you retrieve it." Hun Tiandi''s eyes shed with a dangerous glint, although he maintained a smile on the surface. "As for the Heavenly mes you mentioned, it''s not that my Hun n is cking off, but these Heavenly mes are extremely difficult to find. Those that meet your requirements are very rare. Currently, the only ownerless Heavenly me in the Central ins that could barely meet your criteria is the Three Thousand Burning me, which is located in the Heavenly Court''s headquarters. But it''s not worth the trouble to break into the Heavenly Court for a Heavenly me of such a level." "Heavenly Court? Is that the one established by that remnant of the Xiao n?" When Nihility Devouring me heard this name, the smile on his face diminished, and his interest in the Heavenly me waned a bit. The reason for this was simple - Xiao Ming had taken the soul essence that had originally belonged to him! These were the soul essences from the headquarters of the four regions, as well as the two Tiangang Halls in the Central ins. Even if those soul essences were ced in the Hun n, it would still be a considerable number. Furthermore, many branch halls were destroyed in the conflict with the Heavenly Pce and the Hall of Souls. This forced them to speed up their ns to annihte those hidden ns in order to extract their soul essence. If they hadn''t taken such measures, it would have been difficult for him to break through to the Emperor Realm in his soul cultivation today. One shouldn''t be surprised that even though most of Xiao Ming''s actions were extremely secretive, the Hun n still managed to discover that he had seized so many soul essences. Who made Xiao Ming''s Soul Realm improve at a rate faster than riding a rocket? If the Hun n hadn''t reacted by now, it would mean they really had no brains. "I heard that there is still a piece of the Tuo She Ancient Emperor''s Jade on this person. Why not just take it directly?" "Even though Xiao Ming has extraordinary potential, he''s not as much of a concern as the Gu n. There''s no need to worry about him. Could it be that in the past few years, he has grown to such an extent that he canpete with our n? Our n has been nning for a thousand years." Hun Tiandi shook his head and returned the conversation to its original topic. Understanding that Nihility Devouring me was not one to let things go easily, he said slowly. "In a few days, I will personally get the Purifying Demonic Lotus me for you." Having said that, Hun Tiandi disappeared on the spot. Nihility Devouring me''s eyes flickered as he looked at the ce where Hun Tiandi had disappeared. "Hmph, Dou God? This seat also wants to reach that supreme realm. Once I devour the Purifying Demonic Lotus me and remove that old fellow''s inheritance, a Di Tier Embryonic Pill might not be out of the question..." Chapter 531: The Descent of the Demonic Flame Chapter 531: The Descent of the Demonic me Two dayster, while the Holy Pill City was still bustling with the Pill Gathering event. A figure silently appeared in a certain area of the Central ins amidst a towering mountain range. This person was dressed in a grey-white robe, looked to be around thirty years old, and had a handsome face. His exceptionally bright eyes seemed to be able to pierce through a person''s soul. The first impression he made was one of schrly elegance. If he were to hold a book in his hands, then he would look just like a schr. This person was the head of the Hun n, Hun Tiandi. The mountain range was covered in lush greenery, creating a beautifulndscape. However, there was an extremely distorted sensation in the space above. Faintly, a milky white light shone through the distorted space. Hun Tiand''s eyes narrowed as he looked at this space. He stretched out his soul power to probe it but then withdrew it abruptly. "The structure of this Demonic me Realm is actually like this; it uses formations to connect with the energy of the world and create a resonance with the nine stars in the void. Until the energy of these nine stars gathers and causes a drastic change, it cannot be opened. Trying to open it by force is as difficult as reaching the heavens." "But that''s only for others," Hun Tiandi''s eyes were filled with confidence. After all, no matter how powerful the Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint was, he was still only a half-Dou God. Even though he was stronger than Hun Tiandi and could defeat several Hun Tiandis, he hadn''t truly entered the Dou God realm. Moreover, when the Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint created the Demonic me Realm, it was during a period of weakness after being betrayed by the Purifying Demonic Lotus me. With Hun Tiandi''s abilities, it wasn''t difficult to break through such a space. The reason why Hun Tiandi had not taken the Purifying Demonic Lotus me directly before was due to the restriction agreements between the Ancient ns and the long-term n of the Hun n. It wasn''t that he couldn''t take it. Now that the Hun n''s thousand-year n was nearingpletion, and in order to get the Nihility Devouring me to cooperate, there was no need to be so cautious. As for someone stopping him, unless Gu Yuan appeared, who could possibly stop him now? Gu Yan was currently in the Gu Realm. By the time he received the news, everything would have been done. Hun Tiandi waved his hand, and countless blood-red gs appeared in the sky. These gs, imbued with a thick scent of blood, seemed to contaminate the entire space. Undeterred by the bloody scent, Hun Tiandi continued his movements. The blood-red gs transformed into strands of bloodlight in an instant and entered the void within the distorted space. As thest gpleted its entry, Hun Tiandi''s hand seals suddenly changed. "Samsara Two-Embodiment Formation, activate!" Boom! A powerful energy fluctuation filled the entire world in an instant. Countless blood-red mists immediately emanated from the void, apanied by faint sounds of waves echoing from within the void. A subtle crack silently opened in that twisted space. A milky white radiance poured out of the crack. Within that radiance was an unbearable, terrifying temperature, something that even the soul could not endure. ... In Holy Pill City, Xiao Ming sat in a peaceful bamboo pavilion. He was holding his two adored daughters in his arms at this moment. The little girl on his right arm had fiery red hair. Her pitch-ck eyes sparkled with an innate curiosity that reflected the intelligence thaty within her. The younger daughter on his left had flowing ck hair and captivating emerald eyes. She exuded a pure innocence that would make anyone''s heart melt. His three wives were gathered around them, their faces beaming with smiles as they chatted andughed with each other. Suddenly, a frown formed on Xiao Ming''s face as he looked to the northwest of Holy Pill City. In that distant sky, a bright light suddenly burst forth. Under this light, there was also an extremely terrifying temperature. The ripples spread out, and it was unclear howrge an area was affected. Even in Holy Pill City, people could still feel a scorching heat rising from the depths of their hearts. "What''s happening?" Qing Lin asked in rm, her expression bing somewhat solemn. Medusa and Xiao Yi Xian also sensed this world tide, their faces showing a moment of concern before regaining theirposure. Instinctively, they reached for their daughters'' hands. The little girls had be tense as they sensed the solemn atmosphere in the room. "This is the emergence of the Purifying Demonic Lotus me, which ranks third in the Heavenly me Ranking." Xiao Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly. Just now, the strange light cluster suspended in his mind had experienced intense ripples. In the midst of their conversation, several streams of light quickly swept in from the distance, and after a few shes, they appeared beside Xiao Ming. They were the First Elder and several other Dou Saints. "The Demonic me is about to descend..." As theynded beside Xiao Ming and the girls, the First Elder spoke with a solemn expression. "ording to legends, the descent of the Demonic me is apanied by the simultaneous appearance of twin moons and the alignment of nine stars. However, it seems that the current situation doesn''t quite match the records in the ancient books. Could the records be inurate?" "No." Rising from his seat, Xiao Ming kissed the foreheads of his two little ones before handing them over to Xiao Yi Xian and Medusa. He then looked directly to the northwest. His deep gaze seemed to travel tens of thousands of kilometers before he caught sight of a figure in white. "There is another reason for this. At the ce where the Demonic me is about to descend, I ''saw'' a Nine-Star Dou Saint." "What! A Nine-Star Dou Saint!" A series of exmations rang out. In this era without Dou Gods, a Nine-Star Dou Saint represented the pinnacle, the epitome of strength! It was worth noting that the creator of the Demonic me Realm was also only a Nine-Star Dou Saint! Currently, only the heads of the Gu n and the Hun n were publicly known to be Nine-Star Dou Saints on the entire continent. And now, Xiao Ming was iming that there was a Nine-Star Dou Saint there! Could this person be Gu Yuan or Hun Tiandi? It would be catastrophic if that person was Hun Tiandi. If the Demonic me fell into the hands of the Hun n, it would undoubtedly cause harm to the Heavenly Court sooner orter. However, their strength was limited; the Heavenly Court did not have a Nine-Star Dou Saint. What should they do? Xiao Ming pulled back his gaze and saw the worried expression on their faces. He immediately understood their thoughts and chuckled. "That person is indeed Hun Tiandi. But rest assured, before I returned a few days ago, I had already broken through to the eight-star Dou Saint. With my current strength, Hun Tiandi won''t be able to take away the Demonic me." "Eight-Star Dou Saint? Hahaha, that''s right! Every time you return from a journey, your strength makes a breakthrough. We should have thought of that!" Upon hearing this, everyone was first stunned, then immediately overjoyed. If it had been someone else who confidently imed to have broken through from the Six-Star to the Eight-Star stage in just over half a year, they would surely have questioned the other person, and might even have thought that the person had gone mad. But when it came to Xiao Ming, everything suddenly became reasonable. Besides, everyone knew Xiao Ming''s strength, he often won against stronger opponents. Perhaps he really wasn''t afraid of Hun Tiandi, and at the very least, he might be able to destroy the Demonic me and prevent it from falling into the hands of the Hun n. "No time to waste, let''s go. As for the Pill Gathering, let Old Xuan make the final arrangements," Xiao Ming said. "Hmm." The First Elder and the others nodded. Everyone understood that starting tomorrow, there would likely be far fewer people in Holy Pill City. Countless experts would rush to the ce where the Demonic me was descending. Even though many people knew that they didn''t have the ability to subdue the Demonic me, they all had a bit of wishful thinking. After all, if someone could obtain and refine the Demonic me, their strength would undoubtedly skyrocket. In the future, they would be able to defeat opponents of a higher level than themselves with ease. There was no denying that such a temptation was enormous. However, this wouldn''t affect the normal operation of the Pill Gathering. For the participants, the Three Thousand Burning me was the most likely and least dangerous choice of Heavenly me. "Qing Lin, stay with your sisters and protect them. If anything happens that you cannot handle, just flee to the Empty Realm." Qing Lin had the highest cultivation level andbat strength of the three girls. This was due to the benefits she received from the Hundred Lifetimes Reincarnation of the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree. "You can rest easy, Young Master." Qing Lin nodded without hesitation. She wouldn''t question her husband''s arrangements at such a crucial moment. Xiao Yi Xian and Medusa furrowed their brows slightly as they saw Xiao Ming about to face an opponent of Hun Tiandi''s caliber. But neither woman tried to convince him otherwise. They simply said a few words. "Be careful, husband." "Don''t worry, this will not take long." Xiao Ming replied with a reassuring smile, then tore through the space and stepped into it. The First Elder and the others followed close behind. Chapter 532: Entering Chapter 532: Entering As Xiao Ming left Holy Pill City... Various major sects and forces were now mobilizing inrge numbers across the Central ins. As groups of figures soared through the air one after the other, the sky echoed with the whistling sound of breaking wind. Their destinations were surprisingly consistent, all pointing to the northwest of the Central ins! The previousmotion had stirred up the entire Central ins... However, not every faction had experts in the Dou Saint realm. Even if they were fast, it would take them a long time to reach the northwest. By the time they reached the ce where the Demonic me was descending, things would probably be over. Their efforts were bound to be in vain. ... Whoosh! The pristine azure sky suddenly cracked open to reveal a pitch-ck space channel, followed by several figures emerging from it. Xiao Ming, who was leading the group, raised his head and looked ahead. The lush mountain range that had existed not so long ago was nowhere to be seen. Some areas had been reduced to nothing more than milky-white magma, with asional bubbles rolling up and releasing streams of extremely scorching air. A blinding light resembling the brilliance of the sun shone from above. A terrifying temperature rose from the magma, distorting space for thousands of miles around. Even though the experts on this expedition were all in the Dou Saint realm, which was already impervious to extreme heat or cold, they could still feel the scorching atmosphere. "The Demonic me is truly terrifying. In such a short time, it has turned all the nearby mountains into molten rock. The residual heat alone is enough to make it difficult for even a Dou Venerate to resist. I wonder how terrifying its true form is..." The First Elder and the others couldn''t help but gasp at the sight of the huge magma pool appearing before their eyes, their faces filled with astonishment. "The fact that the Purifying Demonic Lotus me can rank third in the Heavenly me Ranking is not a false reputation. Those milky-white lights are just some residual heat from it..." When the First Elder and the others heard this, even though they were in the Dou Saint realm, they couldn''t help but show some changes in their expressions. They might be able to change the terrain, but to turn mountains into magma with nothing but residual heat was far beyond their abilities. If the temperature outside was so terrifying, what would it be like inside this realm? Standing next to them, Xiao Ming didn''t need to see their facial expressions to know what they were thinking. In fact, although he had brought them with him, he would not be relying on them at all. Otherwise, Xiao Ming feared that they would all be enved by the Demonic me during his battle with Hun Tiandi. In the Dou Qi Continent, the Purifying Demonic Lotus me was indeed quite formidable. Xiao Ming, who was about to leave the others here, suddenly narrowed his eyes and looked to his right. He noticed a green bull carrying a young boy charging towards them from a distance with lightning-like speed. The First Elder also looked over and recognized the person with great joy. "Ancestor, why are you here?" The Pill Tower Ancestor arrived at the front of the group, casting a surprised nce at Xiao Ming before saying, "I have been keeping an eye on this area for many years to prevent the Purifying Demonic Lotus me from falling into the hands of the Hun n. But... sigh, now is not the time to discuss this. Hun Tiandi has just entered..." As he spoke, he pointed to the center of the magma, where a faint milky-white halo could be seen. "Since that''s the case, let''s hurry and go in." There was no time for idle talk. With the Pill Tower Ancestor now present, the First Elder and the others wouldn''t be easily wiped out by the Purifying Demonic Lotus me. Xiao Ming moved first, quickly entering the milky-white halo and disappearing from sight. The Pill Tower Ancestor was somewhat stunned by Xiao Ming''s actions. The First Elder saw this and quickly exined Xiao Ming''s strength to him, and only then did the Pill Tower Ancestor nod in understanding. "His strength has made another breakthrough. He is a truly gifted genius. In that case, let''s go in as well. Legend has it that the Purifying Demonic Lotus uses a person''s emotions as a source to form the demonic me within the human body. Once the demonic me appears in the body, even the soul will be burned to nothingness. So after entering that space, no matter what you see, try to maintain a calm state of mind. Don''t get excited or sad. Control any emotions of joy, anger, sadness, or resentment as much as possible. Otherwise, these emotions will attract the demonic me to your body!" "Oh?" The expressions of the First Elder and the others subtly changed upon hearing this. The Purifying Demonic Lotus me was too mysterious, and even they were not well informed about it. However, they hadn''t expected that the Purifying Demonic Lotus me could use a person''s emotions as its source. Such a strange method truly lived up to its name as a demonic me. "Damn! Xiao Ming doesn''t know about this!" The First Elder''s face changed. "Don''t worry, he''s much better at ying with fire than we are. We just have to be careful ourselvester." The Nine-Tailed Fox Saint, on the other hand, was not too worried. "That''s true." With those words, several rays of light quickly entered the halo. Not long after they left, more rays of light flew in from a distance. Xiao Ming''s group was the fastest to arrive in this area, and these neers were powerful individuals from the nearby regions. However, the number of these experts was limited. Just resisting the residual heat of the demonic me consumed a considerable amount of Dou Qi. In the end, only a few had the courage to enter the Demonic me Realm. ... The moment his body entered the halo, Xiao Ming''s entire skin suddenly tensed. It took only a split second to travel through the halo. The space around him had already changed as the light in front of his eyes flickered slightly. The first sensation Xiao Ming had as a result of the change in space was that of entering a furnace. His gaze swept around quickly, revealing that he was in a strange space filled with milky-white mes. This area waspletely engulfed in milky-white mes, and even someone like him, who had devoured several kinds of Heavenly me, felt a slight warmth at this moment. It was the heat emitted by those milky-white mes. "This is an illusion. Quite interesting." As Xiao Ming felt the wisps of me subtly infiltrating his body through the air, he did not resist. With a thought, a terrifying devouring force surged through his body. All the demonic mes that entered his body were instantly absorbed. The Rise of Twin Spirits was this terrifying. As it progressed, Xiao Ming''s own devouring ability became stronger, even without the aid of the ''Spirit.'' Now, Xiao Ming was certain that the Rise of Twin Spirits he was practicing was not just a Di ss Qi Method. As for which ss it belonged to, he couldn''t be sure. Perhaps there would be clues after he entered the Great Thousand World. With the disappearance of the demonic me in his body, the world in front of him suddenly changed. The milky-white sea of mes disappeared, reced by a milky-white fog that covered an area of several dozen meters. He quickly scanned the fog for Hun Tiandi, but there was no sign of him. It was clear that he would not be so easily trapped by such tricks. Without a moment''s hesitation, he flew to the edge of the fog. After all, there was still the elder of the Xiao n, Xiao Chen, within the Demonic me Realm. It wouldn''t be good if he were to get killed in the middle of all this... Chapter 533: Hun Tiandi Chapter 533: Hun Tiandi Xiao Ming felt a slight lightness in his body as he dashed out of the fog''s engulfing reach. A massive tform was suspended in mid-air not far ahead. At the end of the tform was a massive white gate. The surrounding space experienced intense fluctuations at this moment, and a terrifying temperature gradually spread from all directions. Crack! Crack! Cracks suddenly appeared as the space became increasingly distorted. Streams of milky-white mes erupted from the cracks, resembling massive waves. Following closely behind, figures covered in milky-white mes emerged from these cracks, flooding out like a tide. The sky outside the square was filled with these me-covered figures in the blink of an eye. These figures were enveloped in mes and gripped fiery spears in their hands. Their emotionless eyes were fixed on Xiao Ming. They made no sound, but there was an extremely terrifying aura emanating from them. This aura seemed to merge into a gigantic me dragon that hovered over the heads of these me figures, exuding a murderous intent. This situation did not slow Xiao Ming''s pace. Just as he was about to wipe out all of the me ves, they suddenly let out a collective roar. Then they spread out and flew towards the white gate. With a loud bang, the gate was smashed open and an endless stream of me ves rushed in. When Xiao Ming saw this, his eyes narrowed slightly and he blended right in. Surprisingly, he was not attacked on the way. He broke through and passed through a dozen pce gates in a short time. After passing through thest giant gate, what appeared before him was a sea of magma. Milky-white mes asionally shot out of the magma. This milky-white magma stretched all the way to the end of the line of sight, as if the entire space was a sea of magma. Above the sea of magma, there were a few extremely massive rocks floating around. Xiao Mingnded on one of them. Boom! Boom! Boom! Several colossal magma pirs, each about three hundred meters in size, rose from the sea of magma. Xiao Ming suddenly tilted his head, and a blood-red giant axe, several meters long and extremely strange in appearance, appeared out of nowhere. It flew out and brushed against his cheek, shattering countless me ves along the way. More than a dozen dry, thin, ragged figures smashed into the empty space in front of him the next second, their limbs all twisted and their bodies drenched in blood. Then, not far from the magma sea where the magma was surging, a handsome man in a white robe appeared in front of Xiao Ming. He looked somewhat distressed. As soon as the man appeared, he yelled angrily, "Hun Tiandi! Don''t push people too far! Otherwise, even if I self-destruct, I will not let you seed!" Following closely behind, the equally white-robed Hun Tiandi appeared in the empty space. Inparison to the Purifying Demonic Lotus me, he was much more carefree, with an air of confidence as if victory was already within his grasp. "Back then, the Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint was known as the peak expert closest to the Dou God realm. Nightmare Heaven Fog was a Dou Skill that the Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint was renowned for. When the Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint unleashed this skill, he was able to make millions of people in an entire city live in an illusion for centuries. The miraculous effect of this illusion, now used by you, has barely avoided my casual attack. The Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint is indeed worthy of the title of Demonic Saint." "But now that you''ve revealed all your cards, you no longer have the capital to resist. It''s better for you to obedientlye with me." Hun Tiandi smiled slightly and made a slight gesture with his right hand. Powerful Dou Qi transformed into a giant hand that descended from the sky with a destructive force, sweeping towards the Purifying Demonic Lotus me. Along its path, the milky-white mes yielded. "Insolent!" Under this destructive force, a trace of anger appeared on the pale and attractive face of the Purifying Demonic Lotus me in the sky. His body even showed some illusory aspects at that moment. Hun Tiandi''s power was far beyond what he could deal with! But he had no intention of sitting around waiting for his death. He was about to escape after thousands of years of imprisonment, and he didn''t want to relive those ghostly days. "Demonic me Refining Heaven!" A fierce milky-white me suddenly erupted from the Purifying Demonic Lotus me. It enveloped the entire area in the blink of an eye. Four huge milky-white fire curtains descended from the sky, blocking the giant Dou Qi hand in front of him. Boom! Boom! At the same time, deep, muffled explosions echoed through this space. The me ves that hade with Xiao Ming suddenly self-destructed into clusters of blood fog. The blood fog had just appeared when it was vaporized by the terrifyingly high temperature, leaving only the purest energy behind as it merged into the fire curtains. Boom! An indescribably terrifying energy storm swept through the sky at incredible speed. The magma sea below was ripped open within thousands of meters, forming a magma rift that extended to the deepest part of the magma. As everything returned to calm in the cloudless sky, the chest of the Purifying Demonic Lotus me heaved continuously, gasping for breath, his gaze firmly fixed on the front. He didn''t expect that he had just taken another move from Hun Tiandi. But why did it feel odd? When this Hun Tiandi guy attacked him earlier, the strike did not appear to be this weak. On the other side, Hun Tiandi''s eyes were deep as he casually nced at the Purifying Demonic Lotus me, then shifted his gaze to another direction, smiling. "I originally nned to deal with the Purifying Demonic Lotus me before dealing with you, the leader of the Heavenly Court. Why are you so impatient to jump out now?" The Purifying Demonic Lotus me only then reacted. Someone must have just helped him! Following Hun Tiandi''s gaze, he noticed a man dressed in white who was even more attractive than him and Hun Tiandi. The man was staring at them coldly, while a thin corpse was floating next to him. The corpse seemed somewhat familiar to the Purifying Demonic Lotus me. It was probably one of the me ves he had collected a thousand years ago. The Purifying Demonic Lotus me gritted his teeth in hatred the moment he thought of the me ves. Just a while ago, all the dozens of Dou Saints among the me servants he had painstakingly collected were pped into rags by that detestable Hun Tiandi! Those were his umtions from thousands of years ago! Hun Tiandi also noticed the thin figure beside Xiao Ming. His face revealed a thoughtful expression. Then he seemed to recall something. "If I recall correctly, the one next to you seems to be called Blood-Colored Axe Xiao Chen, right? The cousin of Xiao Xuan. Back then, he wielded a blood axe and killed many of my Hun n experts. I didn''t expect that he would end up bing a me ve of the Purifying Demonic Lotus me, thus escaping the catastrophe that wiped out your Xiao n back then. In the end, however, he still can''t escape dying at my hands, he he." As he spoke thest words, Hun Tiandi chuckled twice, whether to mock or for some other reason, it was unclear. Chapter 534: Refining Sky Ancient Formation Chapter 534: Refining Sky Ancient Formation Xiao Ming remained indifferent when he heard these words. It was at this moment that the corpse next to him suddenly shook, and a faint soul body appeared. As soon as this soul body appeared, it looked at Hun Tiandi with extreme anger. "Hun Tiandi! You deserve to die!" When Hun Tiandi saw Xiao Chen''s soul body appear, he was somewhat surprised. Even though he''d casually struck the dozen or so me ves before and hadn''t specifically targeted their souls, those me ves had been eroded by the Purifying Demonic Lotus me for who knows how many years. Their souls should have lost consciousness long ago. The fact that Xiao Chen''s soul was still conscious was remarkable, showing a certain level of skill. He was worthy of belonging to the Xiao n, his old rival. Xiao Ming cast a nce at the old man next to him, at his clenched fist and violently fluctuating soul body. He could tell the old man regretted not staying with the Xiao n. But even if he had stayed with the n, the Xiao n would have suffered the same fate. It wasn''t because the Hun n was too powerful; rather, it was due to the Xiao n''s somewhat rash actions at the time. The Xiao n was the first Ancient n at the time. Although the Dou God Bloodline was in decline, the emergence of geniuses like Xiao Xuan and Xiao Chen demonstrated that the Xiao n was not without strength and potential. If Xiao Xuan hadn''t gathered the entire n and extracted the bloodline of every member of the Xiao n, causing the Xiao n''s overall strength to decline, the Xiao n might not have fallen victim to the surprise attack of that turtle n, the Hun n. Of course, this could not be entirely med on Xiao Xuan. The extraction of the bloodlines had the unanimous approval of everyone. Everyone trusted Xiao Xuan, but they never thought about the need for Origin Qi to break through the Dou God realm. They also didn''t consider what would happen if the breakthrough failed. Perhaps they did consider it; after all, there was an ally called the Gu n, but that ally proved to be quite untrustworthy. Given Xiao Chen''s trust in Xiao Xuan, it was likely that he, like other members of the Xiao n, would have returned only to be a source of blood and eventually die in the Hun n''s surprise attack. At least he was alive now. In fact, in Xiao Ming''s eyes, Xiao Chen was still alive. As long as there was a soul body, it wouldn''t be difficult for Xiao Ming to resurrect Xiao Chen. Xiao Chen''s body was still well preserved, and with his original body, Xiao Chen could even maintain the Xiao n Bloodline. "Refining Sky Ancient Formation, activate!" During the conversation, the Purifying Demonic Lotus me made some sneaky movements. With a roar to the sky, his figure suddenly shot up into the sky. Countless milky-white fire lines shot out, eventually prating the entire Demonic me Realm. As these fire lines shot deep into the realm, a deafening roar echoed through the space. Then, the three of them saw a colossal fire array, nearly tens of thousands of meters in size, slowly appearing in the empty sky... Boom! Boom! Boom! Soon after the array appeared in the sky, the endless magma sea began to churn. It soon began to slowly form another huge fire array! When these two fire arrays appeared, one above and one below, the expression on the Purifying Demonic Lotus me instantly became arrogant. "Ha ha, you didn''t expect this, did you? Therge sealing formation that the Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint had personally ced is being used by me. I have alreadyprehended all its mysteries during these few thousand years. Who will be able to fight me in this Demonic me Realm now?" The ancient formation covering the realm slowly rotated as the Purifying Demonic meughed into the sky. Hun Tiandi stared at the huge arrays, one in the sky and one above the earth. He could sense that this grand formation could easily kill a five-star or six-star Dou Saint with just a slight overflow of energy. However, did the Purifying Demonic Lotus me believe he could deal with him based on that alone? It seemed a bit naive. The formation was powerful, but it was also a matter of who was in control of it! The Purifying Demonic Lotus meughed for a while, but stopped abruptly as he felt ufortable under Hun Tiandi''s gaze. The oppressive feeling he had received from Hun Tiandi earlier was simply too strong. Thinking about the powerful man who seemed to have a grudge against Hun Tiandi, the Purifying Demonic Lotus me considered the possibility of joining forces with him to resist Hun Tiandi. As for Xiao Chen''s situation, the Purifying Demonic Lotus me chose to selectively ignore it. After all, even though he had enved Xiao Chen for a thousand years, it wasn''t him who killed Xiao Chen, it was Hun Tiandi. They should unite against theirmon enemy! So he called out to Xiao Ming, "Alliance Leader of the Heavenly Court, can we unite to resist Hun Tiandi? I promise that after I escape from this ce, I will join your Heavenly Court and serve you." Xiao Ming looked at the Purifying Demonic Lotus me indifferently without answering. Despite the Purifying Demonic Lotus me''s current weakened state, his character was extremely ruthless. He enjoyed enving the strong, treated people like insignificant ants, and was also a two-faced person. Xiao Ming didn''t want to cooperate with such a person. Besides, this person had enved Xiao Chen for a thousand years. Most importantly, Xiao Ming had sensed that the strange light cluster in his head had suddenly trembled. This trembling was as if something was about to awaken. It was clear that the Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint was about to awaken, and this Purifying Demonic Lotus me guy would be reduced to a mere babbling idiot. As expected, an ancient voice echoed in his mind. "Young friend, could you lend your body to this old man for a while? I will take care of the little demon for you." The old voice in Xiao Ming''s mind seemed somewhat helpless. After all, forcibly upying the body of an Emperor Realm soul wasn''t something he could aplish in his current fragmented state. "Senior Demonic Saint, there is still a nine-star Dou Saint here. Can you handle him?" "Young friend, rest assured. Nobody can defeat this old man within the Demonic me Realm. However, once you leave the Demonic me Realm, it will be up to you." The words of the Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint didn''t show much concern for Hun Tiandi. It was not for nothing that he was known as the expert closest to the Dou God Realm. He truly had the backbone. Xiao Ming thought for a moment and did not respond immediately. Instead, he looked at the soul body beside him and said, "Ancestor Xiao Chen, I will put you away for now." "... Hm." Xiao Chen looked at this outstanding descendant he had met for the first time. Knowing that his soul body alone couldn''t be of much help, he could only nod helplessly, not wanting to be a burden. As soon as Xiao Chen nodded, Xiao Ming put both his body and soul away. ''Bastard!'' The Purifying Demonic Lotus me was instantly enraged when he saw Xiao Ming ignoring him. However, for his own safety, he felt it necessary to endure this humiliation for now. He thought he could always take revengeter, once they were out. But Hun Tiandi didn''t give him another chance to speak. He had grown impatient. Although the time between Xiao Ming''s appearance and the Purifying Demonic Lotus me activating the Refining Sky Ancient Formation wasn''t long, he didn''t want to risk any more dys. What if that old guy, Gu Yuan, were to show up as well? Although the possibility was small, Hun Tiandi had lost interest in continuing the conversation. A deathly aura surrounded his finger, and then he pressed it down violently. "Death Finger!" A massive ck finger shot out, ready to press down on the Purifying Demonic Lotus me. Boom! Boom! A terrifying wave of destruction surged down from the sky, overwhelming everything in its path. Hun Tiandi wanted to deal with this weakling Purifying Demonic Lotus me first in order to prevent him from fleeingter. As a result, he was more serious this time. As the target of the attack, the face of the Purifying Demonic Lotus me changed drastically. Chapter 535: Demonic Saint and Demonic Flame Chapter 535: Demonic Saint and Demonic me The fire array in the sky blotted out the sun. The two fire arrays appeared to be two massive fire tes that covered this realm from above and below. Hun Tiandi and Xiao Ming appeared as ants within these two massive tes. However, as the controller of this grand formation, the Purifying Demonic Lotus me did not feel the slightest sense of security. His facial expression changed frantically as he witnessed the finger that seemed to shatter the sky. The seals on his hands quickly changed, leaving nothing but afterimages behind. Those huge, disc-like arrays began to slowly rotate with a thunderous rumble. The energy in this realm became extremely violent as the two arrays slowly rotated. "Refining Sky Ancient Formation, refine the sky into ves!" The Purifying Demonic Lotus me floated in the sky with a ferocious expression. A milky-white me erupted from its body in all directions before pouring into therge arrays. Bang! A cry rang out as the realm shook violently. A circr, milky-white light quickly gathered from the edges of therge arrays. Eventually, it coalesced into a milky-white pir three hundred meters across. The interior of the light pir was filled with destructive energy... "Refine!" The Purifying Demonic Lotus me''s face revealed a sinister smile. He suddenly pointed his finger downward. The sky and earth arrays both shook violently before two milky-white light pirs shot out like fountains. Their target was the approaching Death Finger. Bang bang! The collisionsted only a moment. An earth-shattering explosion spread across the realm. The magma sea region below had formed a deep pit thousands of meters across. The magma inside had been pushed back hundreds of meters... "Hmph, stubborn resistance!" Hun Tiandi snorted coldly upon seeing this. With a powerful press of his finger, the milky-white light pir that had been stubbornly resisting was instantly shattered with a resounding crack. With the impediment removed, the Death Finger flew across the sky with astonishing speed. Finally, it collided violently with the Purifying Demonic Lotus me in the sky! In the distant sky, Hun Tiandi looked at the rapidly spreading energy fluctuations thousands of meters away. His gaze showed a certain amount of surprise and uncertainty. "Still alive...?" The energy waves that lingered in the sky slowly dissipated. After the fluctuations disappeared, a faint light circle appeared in front of Hun Tiandi''s eyes. Inside the light circle were the figures of the Purifying Demonic Lotus me and Xiao Ming. At this moment, apart from the Purifying Demonic Lotus me looking a bit disheveled, Xiao Ming appeared to bepletely unharmed. Hun Tiandi was not surprised by Xiao Ming''s appearance. However, his calm demeanor was somewhat unexpected. ording to his understanding, even though Xiao Ming had dealt with his previous attack, it had only been a casual strike and was not worthy of praise. But now, he had just disyed a formidable Tian ss Dou Technique! Was he able to withstand that? Was Xiao Ming that strong?!! ''No, something''s not right.'' As Hun Tiandi pondered, he noticed that Xiao Ming was emitting a faint glow. This glow slowly gathered on the surface of his body, eventually transforming into a somewhat illusionary human figure. ''Purifying Demonic Lotus me?!'' As soon as this figure appeared, Hun Tiandi''s pupils contracted. The appearance of this figure was identical to the Purifying Demonic Lotus me in the sky! ''Why are there two Demonic mes? No, that''s... Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint!'' ''Although I don''t understand why the Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint, who has been dead for thousands of years, would appear in Xiao Ming, it does exin why Xiao Ming was able to withstand my attack.'' Hun Tiandi suppressed the trace of caution towards Xiao Ming in his heart. Unbeknownst to him, even without the Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint, Xiao Ming could effortlessly withstand his attack¡­ The closed eyes of ''Xiao Ming'' trembled slightly as Hun Tiandi observed. Soon after, his eyes slowly opened, but those once pitch-ck pupils turned to a milky-white color. A dominating aura emanated from those eyes. It made people want to prostrate themselves in worship as an involuntary fluttering sensation was emitted. The Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint waved his sleeve, causing the milky-white light barrier to slowly dissipate. His white eyes gazed at the nearby Purifying Demonic Lotus me. "Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint? How is that possible?! How can you still be alive!" The Purifying Demonic Lotus me in the sky quickly focused on Xiao Ming the moment the light barrier dispersed. His heart formed a great storm as he saw who the figure on the surface of Xiao Ming''s body belonged to. A shocked roar filled with disbelief echoed across the sky. "It seems that after being sealed for thousands of years, you have yet to calm the violence in your heart..." ''Xiao Ming'' gazed at the fierce eyes of the Purifying Demonic Lotus me. A faint voice, at times distant and at times near, slowly emanated from his mouth. It echoed in the vast space, carrying a kind of pressure that made the entire realm tremble. "You scoundrel, Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint! You ungrateful bastard! Would you have been able to achieve what you have without me? I have aided you so much, but you have sealed me in the end. Ha ha, it serves you right to be killed by the bacsh!" The Purifying Demonic Lotus me looked at ''Xiao Ming'' with a fierce expression on his face as heughed madly. It seemed as if he wanted to vent all the monstrous hatred in his heart. Little did he realize that without the intervention of the Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint earlier, he would have been captured by Hun Tiandi long ago. "I am responsible for you bing this brutal. But the destructive power of the demonic me is far too great. If you are allowed to leave as you wish, the world will face a great catastrophe." ''Xiao Ming'' slowly shook his head as he replied. "Hmph, a mere remnant image dares to act arrogantly in front of me. Do you really think that you are still the almighty Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint who once dominated the world?" Purifying Demonic Lotus me red at ''Xiao Ming'' with resentment. The seal formed by his hands suddenly changed as he attempted to manipte the huge fire arrays to attack thetter. However, he found that he couldn''t mobilize any energy. His control over the grand formation hadpletely disappeared! "The Refining Sky Ancient Formation was created by me. If we talk about the level of understanding, you are not on the same level as me." A faint smile appeared on ''Xiao Ming''s'' face. His eyes were on the ugly expressions of the Purifying Demonic Lotus me as he spoke softly. "You scoundrel! I''ll fight you to the death!" Purifying Demonic Lotus me''s eyes turned blood-red in an instant. He was aware of the terrifying power this formation possessed. He hadn''t unleashed even a tenth of its power before. If he didn''t fight with all his might now, he would undoubtedly face the fate of being sealed again. Having endured the monotonous life for thousands of years, he was already extremely tired of it... "Demonic me World Destruction...!" "Halt." Just as the Purifying Demonic Lotus me was about to go all out, ''Xiao Ming'' changed his hand seals. The tworge arrays that covered the sky and earth quickly merged, and a massive curtain of fire erupted from their center. Then, with lightning-like speed, it formed a prison of four pirs of fire, locking the Purifying Demonic Lotus me inside. Once these actions had beenpleted, the gaze of ''Xiao Ming'' turned to Hun Tiandi. Chapter 536: Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint vs. Hun Tiandi Chapter 536: Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint vs. Hun Tiandi "Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint, you were unrivaled in the entire continent when you were alive. However, you have been dead for many years now. All you have left behind is an imprint. Do you really think that your current self can hinder me?" "Why don''t you give me the Purifying Demonic Lotus me instead? I''ll extinguish his intelligence, and you''ll achieve your goal. It''s a win-win situation. Why not consider it?" Hun Tiandi gazed calmly at the figure below. But inside, he felt intense apprehension. He would not be afraid of this remaining imprint in the outside world. However, within the Demonic me Realm created by the Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint himself, which contained a tremendously powerful formation, a direct confrontation might be unpredictable. ''Xiao Ming'' looked at Hun Tiandi calmly, showing no interest in his suggestion. "The murderous and tyrannical aura around you is many times stronger than that of the little demon. I won''t hand it over to you." What kind of person was the Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint? With a single nce, he could tell right away that Hun Tiandi wasn''t a good person at all. How could he entrust the Purifying Demonic Lotus me to him? He had sealed the Purifying Demonic Lotus me to prevent it from wreaking havoc on the continent. If he were to hand it over to Hun Tiandi, what would be the point of his efforts so far? Inparison, Xiao Ming seemed much more trustworthy. Besides, he''d already promised to give him the Purifying Demonic Lotus me, and naturally, he wasn''t going to go back on his word. Hun Tiandi''s calm and deep eyes shed ruthlessly when he heard this. "Since that''s the case, this n head would like to ask Senior Demonic Saint for some advice!" Boom! The earth and sky trembled as Hun Tiandi became enraged. The space shook as the energy surged out from thousands of miles away. Below, ''Xiao Ming'' remained silent. An equally massive energy gathered around him, forming concentric waves with him at the center. A majestic and cold aura surrounded them both, stirring the energy of the world and distorting it into twisted domains. The invisible domains intertwined, repelling each other like hostile hounds under themand of a hunter, viciously lunging at the enemy in front of them. Under the influence of their domains, the space couldn''t withstand the pressure and copsed, causing the once-raging spatial storms to be forcefully pushed back by the violent wave of Dou Qi. ''Xiao Ming'' and Hun Tiandi were separated by tens of thousands of meters, a distance that had already be the battleground between the two. Even an ordinary advanced eight-star Dou Saint would probably end up seriously injured if they were to invade this domain. "Not bad, you still retain such a huge amount of energy!" Hun Tiandi sneered as he raised his palm slightly. The energy of the world surged, transforming into a colossal tidal giant hand that was tens of thousands of meters in size and mmed into ''Xiao Ming.'' The palm wind caused the space to tremble violently. Seeing Hun Tiandi''s earth-shattering attack, ''Xiao Ming''s'' expression did not change. He raised his palm and a ck hole formed in his hand. The ck hole rapidly expanded to a colossal size of tens of thousands of meters, directly epassing the entire space. In the distant sky, the tidal giant hand collided violently with the ck hole. There was no earth-shattering sound, only the softly copsing spatial lines, and the overflowing destructive force. A highly aggressive me aura suddenly entered Hun Tiandi''s body at this moment. With a muffled sound, a demonic me ignited within him. Hun Tiandi was startled inwardly but showed no outward reaction. He immediately mobilized his Dou Qi to extinguish the invading me. ''Purifying Demonic Lotus me! It has rebelled for a thousand years, yet its power is still being used. What a waste...'' "Demonic me World Destruction!" ''Xiao Ming'' didn''t let this opportunity slip. He immediately formed seals with his hands, using the previously seemingly useless technique of the Purifying Demonic Lotus me. Rumble! The two massive fire arrays shook violently at this moment. Layers of milky-white mes suddenly shot out from within the grand formation. These were the mes that Purifying Demonic Lotus me had injected into the grand formation earlier, and now that Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint was in control of the formation, he was casually manipting them. The surroundings were instantly engulfed in mes with the eruption of the demonic mes. All the energy in the surrounding space was vaporized by the extremely terrifying heat in that split second. Milky-white me dragons then condensed and rushed towards Hun Tiandi. Inside the prison-like confinement, the Purifying Demonic Lotus me saw this scene and was so furious that his face was contorted. He wanted to curse but found himself bound by a force that prevented him from venting his frustration. ''Damn it!'' Hun Tiandi cursed inwardly. This move of the Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint was more than ten times more powerful. He dared not face it directly. The demonic mes within his body continued to burn and expand rapidly. For a moment, Hun Tiandi found himself somewhat overwhelmed, but his rich experience in battle allowed him to make a quick judgment. He waved his sleeve and an endless wave of blood-red Dou Qi erupted, covering his entire body. At the same time, he also mobilized his Dou Qi to hasten the extinction of the demonic mes burning within him. Hun Tiandi was able topletely cover himself in Dou Qi before the me dragons arrived, forming a blood-red robe. An endless bloody aura emanated from this robe, resembling a demon with fierce and arrogant intent, as if the robe had been stained with blood after numerous killings. Boom! Boom! Sparks flew across the sky, and the explosions sent shockwaves in all directions. Among them, some swirling mes created shockwaves capable of annihting any Dou Saint below the Eight-Star Stage. When the mes finally dissipated, the figure of Hun Tiandi appeared. The blood-red robe on his body was tattered and worn, and he himself appeared battered and bruised. "Demonic Fire Halberd!" Before Hun Tiandi could catch his breath, ''Xiao Ming'' threw a colossal ming halberd three hundred meters in length. The explosive shockwave and the halberd''s icy, dazzling de, carrying an aura of danger, instantly arrived before Hun Tiandi. In a high-level confrontation, timing was everything. Hun Tiandi, caught off guard by the unexpected control the Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint still had over the demonic me, found himself at a disadvantage. He had to react hastily to every move. However, having already extinguished the demonic me within his body, Hun Tiandi was moreposed this time. He dodged the attack with a quick movement and appeared right next to ''Xiao Ming.'' Blood-red light surged in his palm, eventually turning into a condensed cloud of blood. This blood cloud, pulsating rapidly like a heartbeat, condensed to the extreme, and in an instant, it collided heavily with Xiao Ming. Boom! Boom! Boom! For a while, muffled collisions echoed incessantly in this realm. "This battle... should we consider retreating for now?" Several figures at the entrance of the Demonic me Realm twitched their faces as they watched the intense battle unfolding above. Under the gaze of these onlookers, two figures in the sky were shing violently, each wielding a power capable of destroying the world. The energy fluctuations were so terrifying that even those standing far away felt a sense of dread in their hearts. Fortunately, the space here was rtively stable; after being shattered, it would quickly repair itself. Therefore, even in such a fierce battle, the entire space was notpletely destroyed. Those figures were the First Elder, the Pill Tower Ancestor, and the others who had entered the Demonic me Realm after Xiao Ming. They were slightly dyed in entering the realm. By the time they entered, Xiao Ming was already engaged in a fierce battle with Hun Tiandi. The Pill Tower Ancestor did not immediately respond to the First Elder''s suggestion. Instead, he turned to face another elderly man beside him. "Elder Zhu Zhen, what do you think?" Zhu Zhen, who usually cultivated in seclusion in the Heavenly Court, also arrived after hearing the news. He arrived eventer than the Pill Tower Ancestor and the others. Chapter 537: Demonic Flame Origin Chapter 537: Demonic me Origin Zhu Zhen paused for a moment as he considered Pill Tower Ancestor''s question. Just as he was about to agree, the battlefield suddenly underwent a change. From a distance came the incredulous voice of Hun Tiandi. "Nightmare Heavenly Fog! How is this possible!" Hun Tiandi stared at his own techniquending on the Pure Lotus Demon Saint as if passing through a tangible illusion. His expression was filled with disbelief. He had never seen the Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint use this terrifying skill before. It was known that when this skill was used, a bit of mist would appear. However, he hadn''t perceived anything at all. The Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint smiled faintly, without offering any exnation. The Nightmare Heavenly Fog was his trump card, Illusory and real, true and false. Even if Hun Tiandi knew when used it, what could he do? Having fallen victim to it, unraveling the illusion was not so easy. "All-Epassing Palm!" In the sky, Hun Tiandi stared at the faint smile on the face of the Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint and refused to believe it. His figure suddenly soared, and then a palm pressed down on the Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint below. The moment the palm was pressed, a ck light sphere about the size of a human head suddenly emerged! Bang, bang, bang! With the appearance of this sphere, the energy in the world was dyed as if ink had been dropped into clear water. As far as the eye could see, the boundless sky was now filled with billowing ck vapor. Even the Pill Tower Ancestor, Zhu Zhen, and others outside the attack range couldn''t help but change their expressions when they saw the power of Hun Tiandi''s palm. They quickly mobilized their Dou Qi to resist the impending energy aftermath. However, the target of the attack, the Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint, remained motionless, not even bothering to defend. Hun Tiandi''s face grew even colder. He pressed both hands down abruptly, causing the boundless ck vapor in the sky to rush down at an astonishing speed. In a mere instant, the boundless ck vapor that filled the sky all funneled into the ck sphere in his hands. "Annihte!" As his palms descended, it seemed as if the heavens and earth were copsing. The glowing sphere in his palms emitted a destructive brilliance, undting before finally roaring down. In less than half a breath''s time, it had already arrived directly above the head of the Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint! Boom! The light sphere did not inflict any harm on the Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint; it passed through his figure and heavily struck the magma below. A tremendous and earth-shattering explosion urred in an instant, creating a magma pit hundreds of thousands of meters across among the overflow of destructive waves. ''Damn it!'' Hun Tiandi couldn''t help but clench his fists at this sight, and it was at this moment that he suddenly noticed that the figure of the Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint was slowly dissipating. ''No! Behind me!'' A shiver ran down Hun Tiandi''s spine as the thought crossed his mind, but before he could react, a terrifying me, akin to a volcanic eruption, ruthlessly fell upon his stunned ck figure, followed by a violent explosion. The space shattered into fragments, crushed again and again by the ferocious Dou Qi. Within a diameter of tens of thousands of meters, everything became pitch ck, devoid of any energy, leaving only an endless void. Hun Tiandi''s figure had also silently disappeared. Seeing this scene, Pill Tower Ancestor and the others found it somewhat unbelievable. "Hun Tiandi is dead?" "One of the strongest in the world just died like that?" "That can''t be, right?" "Then why hasn''t he shown up?" Unlike the spections of the Pill Tower Ancestor and others, the Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint looked calmly at the empty space. He knew very well whether Hun Tiandi was dead or not. Hun Tiandi, of course, had not died. How could it be so easy to kill a peak nine-star Dou Saint? The Demonic me Realm was initially very stable, but the exchange of blows between the two affected the stability of the space. Hun Tiandi took advantage of the spatial fluctuations caused by their confrontation to escape. Of course, thetter had suffered some injuries, otherwise he wouldn''t have fled. As for this oue, the Pure Lotus Demon Saint was reasonably satisfied. To be honest, he never intended to kill Hun Tiandi, not because he didn''t want to, but because it was genuinely unachievable. He was able to fight Hun Tiandi in part because he had the support of the energy of the Grand Formation and the partial use of Xiao Ming''s power to strengthen himself. On top of that, he was fighting in his own territory. When Hun Tiandi asked when he used Nightmare Heavenly Fog, in reality, the Demonic me Realm was filled with Nightmare Heavenly Fog everywhere. This was the advantage of fighting on one''s home ground. With these various enhancements, Hun Tiandi''s defeat was not unjust. After the initial disbelief, the Pill Tower Ancestor and the others quickly regained theirposure. They hesitated whether to approach and inquire. After all, their Alliance Leader was still here. Unexpectedly, the Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint suddenly waved his sleeve. The massive grand formation that stretched for tens of thousands of meters emitted a brilliant light. The light distorted space, eventually forming a spatial channel. "You may leave, he needs to stay behind to receive the Demonic me." Hearing the indifferent words of the Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint, the group exchanged nces and understood his intention. Thinking that there was no need for him to deceive them, they didn''t say much, just paid their respects and entered the spatial channel. On the sight of the group''s disappearance, the Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint closed all the passages. Then he approached the fire square prison, standing with his hands behind his back. A faint majesty emanated from him. At this moment, the Purifying Demonic Lotus me had unconsciously transformed into a slightly crimson fire lotus. Every time it spun, its color flickered between dark-red and white. Buzz! The spinning fire lotus eventually returned to white, but its petals were covered with tiny red veins. At first nce, they looked like the blood vessels of a person. asionally, a red light would sh, filling this beautiful fire lotus with a demonic aura. "When I first met you, your body was as pure as a baby. I gave you intelligence, allowing you to possess the thoughts of a human. However, the path you have taken is the opposite of what I intended..." That illusory figure outside of Xiao Ming''s body sighed softly as he studied the fire lotus filled with a demonic aura. The Purifying Demonic Lotus me realized that it could speak again. "Purifying Demonic Lotus me, it is up to me how I want to grow. You are meddling too much!" The demonic lotus body emitted light, and the Purifying Demonic Lotus me''s furious roar echoed within it. "I only wish that you will avoid self-destructing. I made you like this, so let me put an end to it all..." "I will remove the intelligence and memories that I have bestowed upon you. In the future, you will be as pure as when I discovered you..." "Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint, you heartless bastard. I will not allow you to do as you please!" Another furious roar was emitted from the demonic lotus before it began to spin at a rapid pace. Waves of unusually terrifying blood-colored mes shot out from inside the demonic lotus. The fire curtain formed by the formation was suddenly distorted by these strange blood-colored mes. "When I reached my limit back then, I wanted to erase your memories, but I was unable to do so. That is why I sealed you here. I hoped to remove your brutality and murderous nature. Looking at it now, the thousands of years of being sealed have made your hatred even more intense. Since this is the case..." The Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint looked at the wildly struggling Purifying Demonic Lotus me and sighed softly. His hand seal changed and the massive formation suddenly began to copse from its outer edges. After the outer parts of the formation copsed, the fire pir that had locked onto the Purifying Demonic Lotus me became more solid. Bang bang bang! The Purifying Demonic Lotus me wildly attacked the fire curtain as the formation rotated. "Refining Sky Ancient Formation, remove!" The fire curtain shot out many fire lines as the grand formation copsed. These lines formed a fire web that was imprinted on the demonic lotus. After which, the fire web was slowly lifted, forcing thin strands of blood-red fog to gradually leave the core of the demonic lotus. "Ah!" A miserable screech was quickly emitted from the demonic lotus after this blood-colored fog appeared. The demonic lotus spun wildly, but no matter what kind of powerful energy it unleashed, it was unable to break through the fire curtain formed by the grand formation. "The energy that the Refining Sky Ancient Formation has been absorbing for thousands of years has beenpletely unleashed this time. You will not be able to block it. Little demon, leave with me..." The Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint controlled the fire lines and gradually pushed out the blood-colored fog that represented the memories and intelligence of the Purifying Demonic Lotus me. A calm voice sounded during the process. "Nonsense, without memories and intelligence, the Purifying Demonic Lotus me will have no consciousness of its own in the future. What is the difference between this and killing me? You keep saying that you don''t want to take my life, but everything you do is driving me to death. You hypocrite!" The Purifying Demonic Lotus me''s heart began to panic as he felt his mind gradually bing nk. He roared out loud. Once his memories and intelligence werepletely removed, he would truly be considered ''dead''. "Your temperament is extremely ferocious, and now you have acquired my inheritance as well. If you are allowed to break the seal, a great disaster will befall the world. This disaster was started by me. Naturally, it will have to be averted by me." The illusory figure of the Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint shook his head. He said nothing more. His hand seal changed, and the many fire lines within the fire curtain suddenly surrounded the demonic lotus. "Ah!" Wave after wave of dense blood fog swiftly surged out of the demonic lotus. The blood fog quickly formed a blood-colored figure in the air above the demonic lotus. This blood-colored figure was the same human figure that the Purifying Demonic Lotus me had appeared as before. The Purifying Demonic Lotus me was in a desperate attempt to return to his core after being forced out. However, the Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint did not give him such an opportunity. He clenched his hand, and the fire curtain rapidly shrank. The front lines turned into a three-meter fire prison. "Master, Master, spare me this time. I will definitely change in the future!" The Purifying Demonic Lotus me was terrified as it struggled desperately to free himself from the prison. His power was less than a tenth without the support of his core, making it impossible for him topete with the Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint. He hastily knelt down and begged the Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint for mercy. The illusory figure formed by the Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint sighed as the Purifying Demonic Lotus me began to beg for mercy. He waved his sleeves and the illusory figure left Xiao Ming''s body. The figure drifted into the fire prison andnded in front of the Purifying Demonic Lotus me. "Little demon, I hold no grudge against you. Even though you retaliated against me back then, I still do not hate you. I have never had any disciples or children in my life. Since the beginning, you have been the one closest to me..." The Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint''s hand gently rubbed the head of the Purifying Demonic Lotus me. A kind and gentle smile appeared on his somewhat illusory face. "But I hate you!" The Purifying Demonic Lotus me suddenly lifted his head. His blood-red eyes red at the Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint. A bloody fog suddenly erupted and enveloped the Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint. The bloody fog crazily eroded the Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint''s body. "This appearance is just like back then..." A faint sadness appeared on the face of the Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint as he felt the erosion of the Purifying Demonic Lotus me. He sighed softly as he slowly extended his hand. "Together, we will disappear from this world forever..." As the Purifying Lotus Demon Saint uttered these words, the huge fire arrays suddenly copsed. Finally, they turned into two extremely bright lights that shot out and ruthlessly struck the fire curtain! Bang! The storm swept across the realm. A crack tens of thousands of meters across appeared in the sea of magma. Such a huge crack was something that the existing magma could not fill. After the violent energy storm gradually dissipated, only Xiao Ming, who had witnessed everything, was left in the empty sky. "The Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint is indeed an extraordinary figure..." Xiao Ming sighed. The Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint''s feelings towards the Purifying Demonic Lotus me were genuine. However, the nature of the Purifying Demonic Lotus me was inherently evil. Moreover, he used to have intelligence, just like the Nihility Devouring me. It was after escaping from the Heavenly me Square that it experienced an unexpected memory loss. Even though the Purifying Demonic Lotus mepletely lost his memories and never remembered them again, the guidance of the Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint was fruitless. The violent nature was ingrained in his bones. In other words, this Purifying Demonic Lotus me was naturally wicked. When the Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint understood this, he didn''t me the Purifying Demonic Lotus me for betraying him. Instead, he decided to take this existence, which was like a member of his family, with him. It was truly an act of boundless love. Furthermore, Xiao Ming still kept the light cluster in his mind. It contained the inheritance of the Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint, including techniques such as Nightmare Heavenly Fog. In both public and private aspects, the Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint was worthy of Xiao Ming''s respect. After giving a sigh, Xiao Ming looked down. On the vast magma sea below, a pure white lotus with pink veins all over its body was gently floating. With its movement, it seemed as if the energy of the entire magma sea was constantly surging towards it. "Demonic me Origin..." Chapter 538: Accelerating the Plan Chapter 538: elerating the n Xiao Ming descended from the sky. He only slowed down when he was a few meters away from the milky-white and pink fire lotus. The current Purifying Demonic Lotus me waspletely different from the previous one. The former was violent by nature, while thetter was calm and peaceful. It did notunch an attack just because Xiao Ming approached. "The Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint has removed all its old memories and intelligence. The current Purifying Demonic Lotus me is like a baby that has just been born. I guess I lucked out." Xiao Ming looked at the Purifying Demonic Lotus me and smiled. Even an ultimate expert as strong as the Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint had ended up dying from the Demonic me''s retaliation. Although it was possible for him to refine the intelligent Demonic me with the help of the Spirit, it wasn''t an easy task. Destroying a Heavenly me and refining it were twopletely different things. Now that the Purifying Demonic Lotus me had lost its intelligence, the difficulty of refining it had decreased significantly. Xiao Ming summoned the ''Spirit'' and with a thought, it transformed into a pure white giant dragon in the air. "Roar!" With a roar, the giant dragon opened its huge mouth and swallowed the fire lotus in one gulp. After swallowing the Purifying Demonic Lotus me, the color of the dragon changed from pure white to pink. "It''s time to go." Although the Demonic me Realm was an excellent ce to refine Heavenly mes, Xiao Ming had no intention of staying here for closed-door cultivation. After ncing around, he waved his sleeve and a bright light appeared in front of him. The light distorted in the air, eventually forming a spatial channel. With a single step, he entered the channel. ... The spatial distortion hadpletely vanished outside of the Demonic me Realm. The terrifyingly high temperature that originally covered thend had gradually weakened. The magma desert below had ceased churning before it gradually solidified into many white rocks¡­ Many figures were suspended in the surrounding sky. Their eyes were filled with an unwillingness as they stared back at the realm. These figures were powerful beings who had rushed here after the opening of the Demonic me Realm, but were unable to enter. For most people, this was actually a good thing; at the very least, it saved their lives. After all, even the aftermath of the battle was not something they could withstand. However, they were reluctant to ept this oue. So the majority decided to remain here. Most of them were reluctant to havee here for nothing, so they waited to see if there would be any other changes. Some people were watching figures like the Pill Tower Ancestor who hade out of the Demonic me Realm earlier. Their eyes flickered with hesitation, but they didn''t dare to approach and start a conversation. The Pill Tower Ancestor, Zhu Zhen, and the others could only hide in a corner when the Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint and Hun Tiandi were shing, but in the Central ins, they were also top-level powerhouses. "Why hasn''t Xiao Minge out yet?" The First Elder looked serious as he stared at the realm. There had been no movement from there since they hade out. Xiao Ming was the hope of their Heavenly Court, the absolute pir of the Heavenly Court. He didn''t want any unexpected situations. "Don''t be impatient, when has he ever disappointed us?" the Pill Tower Ancestor was moreposed. At that moment, someone suddenly shouted. "Someone else ising out!" Everyone''s eyes turned that way. Upon seeing the figure in white, those with a bit of knowledge recognized the identity of the person who had appeared. "This is the Alliance Leader of the Heavenly Court!" "It''s Xiao Ming!" "It is indeed him! The Purifying Demonic Lotus me must have been obtained by him!" "s, it looks like we really dide all this way for nothing." Seeing that the one who had obtained the Purifying Demonic Lotus me was Xiao Ming, these people couldn''t help but sigh. Xiao Ming''s strength was terrifying, and once the Heavenly me fell into his hands, they stood no chance. Even if they wanted to snatch it, they couldn''t defeat him. Xiao Ming, however, paid no attention to them. He flew directly to where the Pill Tower Ancestor and the others were, exchanged a few words, and then left with his people. As soon as Xiao Ming and his group had left, the Ancient ns arrived. Due to the abnormal opening of the Demonic me Realm, only the n heads of the four Ancient ns had arrived. However, they arrivedte, and when they learned that Xiao Ming had taken the Demonic me, they could only leave helplessly. As the Ancient ns left, the people in the mountain range gradually dispersed. ... In the Hun Realm, inside a luxurious pce. Hun Tiandi''s figure suddenly appeared in a disheveled state. His face was pale, and there were traces of blood at the corners of his mouth. As soon as he appeared, his expression turned exceptionally resentful as he cursed. "That damned Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint, even after he''s been dead for thousands of years, he still won''t rest in peace and insists on opposing this n head! If it weren''t for the thousand-year n, this n head would make sure that his soul is scattered and dispersed!" Thinking about the previous battle and the injuries he had suffered, Hun Tiandi couldn''t help but grit his teeth in frustration. He believed that if the battle had continued, he would definitely have emerged victorious. But then, the injuries he would have suffered would have been much worse than his current condition. At his level, without healing medicines, it would take at least several decades to recover from such serious injuries. This was something he couldn''t tolerate, as it would undoubtedly affect his thousand-year n. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have left the battle. "Hun Tiandi, you''ve actually had a day of being injured!?" Outside the pce, a man dressed in ck stepped in with a look of astonishment when he saw Hun Tiandi''s paleplexion. "When I went to retrieve the Purifying Demonic Lotus me, I encountered the remnants of the Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint. He had the strength of a Nine-Star Dou Saint." Nihility Devouring me understood the implication, and his expression immediately turned ugly. "What about the Purifying Demonic Lotus me?" "It should have fallen into Xiao Ming''s hands." "That damned brat again!" Nihility Devouring me was furious and gritted his teeth. Every time he heard that name, nothing good happened! "No, I must get the Purifying Demonic Lotus me!" "We can go and snatch it back now. That kid is just a Six-Star Dou Saint, right?" "He has already reached the Initial Eight-Star Stage, and he might still be in the Demonic me Realm. Moreover, he has the support of the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe. Gu Yuan and the others may have also arrived in the Demonic me Realm. It''s not that easy to take it, and it might alert the snake if we act recklessly.'''' Hun Tiandi had calmed down and said indifferently. He had long been aware of Xiao Ming''s realm. If Xiao Ming hadn''t been at the initial eight-star stage, he wouldn''t have been able to withstand his casual attack. Even Zhu Zhen, who was hiding in the corner at the time, couldn''t escape his gaze. "He''s improved his strength so quickly?" Nihility Devouring me felt like he was going insane when he heard this. He had worked hard to improve his strength for countless centuries, and if he remembered correctly, Xiao Ming was only in his twenties! To have such strength at such a young age, he had never seen such a person since he gained consciousness. "His strength has indeed improved rapidly." Hun Tiandi also noticed the strange situation with Xiao Ming. However, since the one fighting him was the Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint, he had not yet realized the severity of the problem. "He is not even a Nine-Star Dou Saint. In the face of the Great Formation, he''s just a cannon fodder with slightly higher strength. His impact on our n is minimal. But to be cautious, we need to expedite the n." "In a month, after my injuries have healed, we will start the n. The ns of the Gu, Lei, Yan, and Yao ns will all be carried out together. We''ll first eliminate the strength of most of the Ancient ns and then get thest piece of the Tuo She Ancient God''s Jade from Xiao Ming." "I don''t believe he can break through to the Nine-Star Dou Saint Stage in just a month." "This... all right, let''s do it." Although Nihility Devouring me was a little reluctant to ept that he couldn''t obtain the Purifying Demonic Lotus me at the moment, he agreed for the sake of the thousand-year n. After all, he also wanted to be a Dou God. Chapter 539: The Tragedy of the Yao Clan Chapter 539: The Tragedy of the Yao n Back at the Pill Tower, Xiao Ming did not immediately go into seclusion to refine the Demonic me. Instead, he attended to a few crucial matters. Firstly, he issued a stern warning to the Pill Tower members, emphasizing the need for caution in their actions. He sensed that the Hun n would likely expedite their ns. Though he didn''t interfere much this time, he did reveal some of his strength. Hun Tiandi might not move to eliminate him right away, but it would undoubtedly elerate their n. Considering Hun Tiandi''s strong desire for the Tuo She Ancient God Jade, he might resort to unscrupulous methods. After all, the Tuo She Ancient God''s Jade in Xiao Ming''s possession was not as easily essible as that of the Ancient ns, as its exact location remained unknown. Killing him wouldn''t necessarily guarantee that the piece of Tuo She Ancient God''s Jade would be obtained. In such a scenario, coercive tactics simr to what happened to Xiao Zhan in the original timeline maye into y. Currently, there were several potential avenues of threat against Xiao Ming, such as the Xiao family, the Jia Nan Academy, members of the Heavenly Court, and his wives and daughters. He had already made preparations to mitigate most of these potential threats. However, a few loose ends remained. For instance, the Heavenly Court needed to operate and safeguard specific locations, which required having some experts present. If the Hun n moved to capture these individuals, Xiao Ming might be able to handle one or two, but if they seized too many and used them as leverage topel him to surrender the Tuo She Ancient God''s Jade, his options would be limited. Xiao Ming was not all that indifferent to most situations at the end of the day. Of course, this stance was also based on the assurance that as long as Gu Yuan and Zhu Kun were still alive, even if Hun Tiandi gainedplete control over the Tuo She Ancient God''s Jade, he could still reverse the situation. However, if he were to hand over the Tuo She Ancient God''s Jade and risk the lives of everyone around him, there was no way he wouldply. This time, not only did Xiao Ming instruct the members of the Heavenly Court to be cautious, but he also sent people to the four Ancient ns, advising them to remain vignt against the Hun n. It might not be possible to prevent the Tuo She Ancient God''s Jade from being taken. However, he only hoped that the moment of its taking would be dyed for a longer period of time. This dy would give him the necessary time to devour the Purifying Demonic Lotus me. Originally, he had nned to take advantage of the conflict between the Hun n and the other Ancient ns. However, it would not be feasible if he went into seclusion now. Nheless, this didn''t deter him; once he reached the Nine-Star Stage, Hun Tiandi would no longer pose a significant threat! After everything was arranged, Xiao Ming entered seclusion within the Small Pill Tower. ... During the month that Xiao Ming spent in seclusion, and while Hun Tiandi was recovering from his injuries, news of the Purifying Demonic Lotus me''s descent and Xiao Ming''s sessful acquisition of it spread rapidly, bing a prevalent topic of discussion throughout the Central ins. Simultaneously, another significant matter drew widespread attention ¨C the Pill Gathering Competition. Thepetition proceeded smoothly throughout its duration, and to the amazement of the entire continent, Cao Ying, the Witch of the Cao n, emerged as the champion. In the final stage, she won by sessfully refining a six-colored Eighth-Tier Pill! For the veteran alchemists who had entered thepetition with the aspiration of iming first ce and obtaining guidance from a Grandmaster Alchemist, their frustration knew no bounds. This was amplified when another member of the younger generation, Dan Chen, took second ce by refining a four-colored Eighth-Tier Pill. Observing the younger generation outshining their predecessors in the field of Alchemy was a rarity. However, in this event, two young prodigies seeded in making their names known across the entire continent. During the final stage of refinement, however, many spectators were surprised to see some familiar puppets assisting Cao Ying in resisting the Pill Lightning. These puppets were identical to those of Xiao Ming, the Alliance Leader of the Heavenly Court! Their curiosity was instantly aroused. They couldn''t help but specte about the rtionship between this charming youngdy and the Alliance Leader... Regardless of their rtionship, Cao Ying''s outstanding ability to refine a six-colored eighth-tier pill at such a tender age marked her as a prodigious talent with limitless potential. The substantial rewards for first ce filled many hearts with envy and jealousy. However, for some inexplicable reason, Cao Ying chose not to attempt to refine the Three Thousand Burning me. Meanwhile, the rest of the top ten contestants failed to subdue the Heavenly me. This brought a certain amount of relief to those who had fallen short of the top ten rankings. While the excitement surrounding the Purifying Demonic Lotus me and the Pill Gathering continued to resonate, the Yao n found itself ensnared in a life-or-death crisis... ... The Yao n, at the peak of Medicinal Mountain! This was the most magnificent ce in the Yao n. The area was covered with vast fields of precious medicinal herbs on normal days. The intense fragrance of these herbs was so strong that being among them was like being immersed in a sea of medicinal herbs. There was a floating square at the mountain peak. This was where the Yao n held their important ceremonies on regr days. However, at this moment, it had been transformed into a bloody hell. The sky overhead was shrouded in imprable darkness, devoid of any trace of light. The sun was obscured by a pitch-ck me that enveloped the entire sky. In the midst of the darkness, only a few faint sources of light remained in the sky. They were locked in a fierce conflict at this moment. Among these light sources stood a colossal figure thousands of meters tall, radiating an aura of tranquility andpassion. It was Emperor Yao''s remnant soul. He emitted terrifying energy fluctuations strong enough to shake the world. Confronting Emperor Yao''s remnant soul was Nihility Devouring me. The fearsome pitch-ck mes shed with the soul me emanating from Emperor Yao''s remnant soul, each collision scorching the surrounding space. Emerging from the me-shrouded space channel came numerous cold and terrifyingly strong figures. They were as thin as skeletons, with ashen faces and rich, deathly auras, akin to walking corpses. However, their formidable auras seemed amplified by some external force, continuously growing in intensity. Subsequently, an unrelenting massacre unfolded upon the Yao n. Battle cries and shes echoed throughout Medicinal Mountain, transforming it into the most brutal of battlegrounds. Here, life held little value, and even the mighty were reduced to mere ants. In this blood-soaked soil, the blossoms that unfurled were those of crimson. Yao Dan, the head of the Yao n, found himself entangled and unable to break free. "Hun Jing, Hun Yan... two of the Four Demon Saints of the Hun n have actually appeared together. Your Hun n really thinks highly of my Yao n!"Yao Dan''s voice was deep and full of hatred as he addressed the elder leading the group. The elder leading the group chuckled weakly in response. "Yao Dan, your Yao n''s alchemy skills still hold value for our Hun n. If you agree to make the Yao n an affiliated n of my Hun n, you might still be able to preserve some bloodline." "Even if my Yao n were to sacrifice itsst drop of blood, we would never endure the humiliation of affiliating with your Hun n!" Yao Dan spoke with a heavy voice. As members of the Yao n, they had their own pride. No one would agree with that whatever affiliation! "In that case... we have no choice but to kill you all." The elder showed no surprise at Yao Dan''s resolute stance. He grinned slightly, and his attacks intensified. Hispanions joined in the assault, driving Yao Dan to retreat step by step. Even the use of a desperate secret technique with severe side effects proved futile. His defeat was only a matter of time. Yao Dan was rtively fortunatepared to the other members of the Yao n. They were either reduced to dry bones by the invading ck mes or in by the Hun n. Their blood stained the sky. Emperor Yao maintained a calm expression in the sky, though a trace of sorrow lingered in his eyes. This was the Yao Realm, and the people here were considered his descendants. Now they were being brutally ughtered. He was but a remnant soul, summoned back into the world with the aid of the Heaven Transforming Yao Formation to protect the Yao n onest time. He spared no effort in this battle. The intense confrontation between the Nihility Devouring me and Emperor Yao''s remnant soul had reached its zenith. "Withoutplete memory and an iplete soul, you resemble a puppet in your muddled state. To see Emperor Yao in such a condition is truly sigh-inducing." The Nihility Devouring me smiled faintly in the sky. There was not the slightest bit of fear or respect in his tone. His hand was outstretched, his finger covered in ck symbols pointing down. Bang! The whole ce crumbled instantly as the Nihility Devouring me pointed its finger forward. A colossal ck me finger that seemed to cover half of the mountain range descended from the ck me that spread across the sky. This entire space seemed to havepletely cracked under the finger. However, just as the ck finger was about to strike therge formation, Emperor Yao raised his hand. A medicinal cauldron appeared above the formation that was no smaller than the giant finger. It was covered with various mysterious lines. At first nce, it seemed as if it was a real thing. An ancient aura spread out from it. Hum! The giant finger pressed heavily on therge cauldron. Immediately, a humming sound resounded in the sky. Grug! Some of the weaker individuals immediately spat out a mouthful of fresh blood under the terrifying humming sound. Some of their eardrums were even shattered. Blood continued to flow from their ears, giving them an extremely miserable appearance. Another move was intercepted, but Nihility Devouring me showed no surprise. With a wave of his sleeve, the entire Yao Realm began to tremble. Everyone was shocked to see that there were dense ck me clusters rising from outside the formation. Eventually, they entered the ck me in the sky. An eruption of anguished screams resounded from within the mes. With another wave of his hand, a blood ball began to form. It expanded at a terrifying speed. The Yao n members could unmistakably discern a familiar scent emanating from within the blood ball. These densely packed ck me clusters contained countless human figures struggling wildly. These people were all the descendant citizens of the Yao n! There were at least millions of descendant citizens in this Yao Realm. Yet they were all being devoured by the Nihility Devouring me! "Explode!" An indescribably dreadful energy attack descended from the sky, shattering the ancient colossal cauldron upon impact. It eventually melted away under the relentless onught of the ck mes. The residual destructive shockwave then ruthlessly struck the guardian formation that maintained Emperor Yao''s remnant soul. "The grand formation is on the verge of copse..." Observing the increasingly illusory grand formation, the hearts of the remaining Yao n members resisting the assault quickly turned cold with dread. The illusory Emperor Yao dressed in rough linen at the center of the formation also sighed softly as he watched this scene. His murmured words reached the ears of all present. "This cmity cannot be avoided..." He abruptly surged out of the formation as his voice sounded, transforming into an illusory streak of light that sliced through the ckened cloud of mes with a speed surpassing even that of light itself. Finally, he shot into the body of the Nihility Devouring me. Thud! The collision between the two produced only a faint, muffled sound. However, the Nihility Devouring me''s body shook violently, and for the first time, anger crept into his voice. "You... damned old ghost, vanish from this world!" ck mes erupted from his body in all directions. Immediately, a faint sound was heard. It was as if a soul had been shattered... It was a soft noise, but the bodies of all the Yao n members stiffened as they sensed something quietly dissipating from their bloodline. "Founding Ancestor..." Yao Dan''s scarlet eyes gazed vacantly at the sky. It was as if his beliefs had crumbled at this moment. Crack! The formation began to tremble even more in front of the stunned faces of the Yao n members. Finally, it emitted a cracking sound and exploded in front of many shocked eyes... "The formation has been broken..." The dissipation of Emperor Yao''s remnant soul dealt a devastating blow to the Yao n, but it served as an encouragement to the Hun n. "Intensify the attack, leave no one alive!" ... Not long after, Hun Huzi, one of the key members of the Hun n this time, reported to Nihility Devouring me. "Lord Nihility, except for those who are currently away, the Yao n has beenpletely wiped out." "Hmm, the Yao n is much more difficult to deal withpared to the Shi and Ling ns. Fortunately, the n Head made the move a bit earlier this time. Hehe, once the n Heades out of seclusion, we can let the undercover agents embedded in the Three ns begin their actions. You may go back." "Understood!" Chapter 540: Emerging from Seclusion Chapter 540: Emerging from Seclusion The news of the Yao n''s annihtion didn''t stay hidden for long. As soon as the Lei and Yan ns discovered that they were unable to contact the Yao n, the heads of both ns immediately went to the realm where the Yao n resided. They only found a few juniors led by Yao Ling. These juniors had gone to see Old Man Shen Nong, who had recently returned. The two n heads approached them and inquired about the situation. When the Lei and Yan n heads found them, the juniors were still in a state of shock, and since they really didn''t know the details, they couldn''t provide any useful information. Unable to extract any meaningful answers, the two n heads felt helpless and could only bring them back. Once they conveyed the news to the elders of both ns, it immediately stirred shock and panic among them. ... The Two ns'' Meeting Hall. "Damn it! This is undoubtedly a provocation against our Three n Alliance!" "The enemy can make the Yao n disappear, and they can make us disappear in silence as well. What should we do!" "Which of the Gu and Hun ns is responsible for this!" "..." A metal tower-like man sat proudly in the left seat. His skin was a little ck, and the visual impact he gave was extremely strong. It seemed as if there were giant dragons moving beneath his skin, and a terrifying sense of power was faintly spreading. It caused the feet of those close to him to tremble slightly. This man was Lei Ying, the head of the Lei n. He looked down at the bustling crowd below and felt a headacheing on. He couldn''t help but let out a loud shout. "Silence! What''s all thismotion? It''s a disgrace!" There was an instant silence. Lei Ying then turned to the head of the Yan n, Yan Jin, who was standing by his side. "Brother Yan, some time ago, that Xiao Ming of the Xiao n warned us to be careful of the Hun n. Then this incident happened. It''s extremely suspicious. Perhaps there''s some connection." "Yes, I have the same thoughts. I''ve already sent someone to consult Xiao Ming, but he''s already in seclusion, probably dealing with the Purifying Demonic Lotus me. We probably won''t get any useful information," Yan Jin sighed. "Could it be that this matter was really orchestrated by those bastards from the Hun n?" On the side, the voluptuous and enchanting Fairy Huo Ling also furrowed her brow. "It''s hard to say. The Xiao n had an alliance with the Gu n in the past. Even their slots for the Heavenly Tomb every thirty years are controlled by the Gu n. So we can''t rule out the possibility that they''re putting on a show together." Theck of hard evidence to prove which n was guilty was the dilemma the Lei and Yan ns now faced. In the absence of proof, any reckless taking of sides would be catastrophic. But now the situation had reached a critical point. With the strength of the two ns, they were definitely no match for the hidden hand orchestrating this. They couldn''t afford to sit back and do nothing. Otherwise, they might end up getting wiped out quietly and without resisting. Therefore, the heads of both ns were in a state of great distress, finding it difficult to make a decision. After much discussion, they couldn''te up with a good strategy to deal with the situation. In the end, they could only discreetly allow their ns'' geniuses to leave and enter the Central ins to prevent any unexpected incidents and preserve their seeds. After all, based on the Yao n''s experience, it seemed that the puppet master behind the scenes did not care much about the people scattered across the Central ins. At the same time, they also knew that the enemy would most likelye for the Tou She Ancient God''s Jade. So they instructed the guardian elders to tear space apart and hide in some unknown small spatial dimensions. That way, their ancient jade would be safe... ... Hun n. "What! You mean the Lei and Yan ns actually let the guardian elders leave their realms with the pieces of ancient jade?" "Yes, Lord Nihility." "Hahaha, this is truly a godsend!" Nihility Devouring me was the first to hear the news and burst outughing like a maniac. He had managed to rece the souls of the guardian elders of the Lei, Yan and Gu ns with those of his own loyal followers with the help of a series of fortuitous opportunities. These individuals appeared to the heads of the three ns to be dedicated and trustworthy long-time members, but in reality, they were traitors. "Assemble a team immediately ande with me to seize these two jades." "Should we inform the n head about this?" "No need to bother him." Nihility Devouring me held a very high position within the Hun n, with some even considering him more important than Hun Tiandi himself. Naturally, his subordinates had no objections. "Understood!" ... And then, not long after that, the Lei n and the Yan n gathered together once again. The expressions of the heads of both ns were extremely grim. "The guardian elders are missing, and the pieces of Tou She Ancient God''s Jade have been stolen!" "What! What''s going on? Do we know who did this?" The elders couldn''t believe their ears. "It was the Hun n!" Lei Ying gritted his teeth. They had set up several contingencies in those spatial dimensions. One of them was the so-called Lightning Shadow Stone, which was originally used as an energy source. However, these stones could also retain a small number of images, a function that few paid attention to. Among the remaining Lightning Shadow Stones, Lei Ying saw the shadows of the Hun n members. "What? It''s really the Hun n!" Lei Ying threw out a blue stone amidst the elders'' cries of surprise. After infusing it with some lightning energy, two somewhat indistinct silhouettes could be seen exchanging blows. Although it was only a few seconds, it was enough to confirm the identity of the culprits. "The Hun n is really going too far!" "We can''t let them get away with this!" The faces of the elders were filled with righteous indignation, and even their gray beards stood on end. "With our strength, it''s difficult to deal with the Hun n. Inform the Gu n and the Heavenly Court and ask for their help¡­" ... Once again, turmoil reigned in the Central ins! News of the destruction of the Yao n, the attacks on the Lei and Yan ns, and the revtion of the Hun n as the mastermind quickly spread throughout the Central ins. It soon overshadowed the events of the Pill Gathering and the Purifying Demonic Lotus me, and created a state of anxiety among the people. The tendency of the Hun n to dominate the Central ins was keeping many people awake at night. After all, no one wanted to be ruled by the Hun n with their ruthless and vicious methods. It was somewhat reassuring, however, that the Three ns - Lei, Yan and Gu - had formed an alliance. They had also extended an olive branch to the Heavenly Court, the hegemonic power in the Central ins. This had made many people feel much more at ease. After all, thebined power of these factions was extremely frightening. It couldn''t be that even this couldn''t defeat the Hun n, could it? ¡­ Holy Pill City. Heavenly Court Headquarters. The First Elder, Nine-Tailed Fox Saint, and other high-ranking members gathered. "What should we do? Should we inform the Alliance Leader of the Three ns'' invitation?" "Well... the Alliance Leader is in seclusion, forcibly interrupting him might have negative effects." "But without the Alliance Leader''s order, no one has the authority to make that decision..." They exchanged looks and, in the end, they had to give up. All eyes then turned to the silently sitting elderly figure, Zhu Zhen. "I can''t make a decision on this matter." "Cough, we understand that. It''s just that the situation is critical right now, so we need tobine all our forces." Zhu Zhen understood. This was a request for him to contact the tribe and ask them to send reinforcements. Although a spatial channel had already been established, without the Alliance Leader, it was indeed most appropriate for him to deliver the message. "I understand." Some further countermeasures were then discussed. Just as they were about to announce the end of the meeting, everyone suddenly froze. A smiling young man dressed in white had appeared on the main seat without anyone noticing. Chapter 541: Gu Realm Chapter 541: Gu Realm "Alliance Leader!" "You''vee out of seclusion!" When they saw the young man sitting on the seat, they were stunned for a moment. Then their faces lit up with joy and they immediately called out to him. Although Xiao Ming often entered seclusion and wasn''t always involved in day-to-day affairs, he had long be the backbone and spiritual pir of the Heavenly Court. Even the few individuals Xiao Ming respected as the First Elder would use honorifics when it came to formal asions. Only in private would they adopt a more casual tone. "Mm, I''ve just emerged," Xiao Ming confirmed. The First Elder and the others regarded him with enthusiasm, while Zhu Zhen, who possessed the highest cultivation among them, observed Xiao Ming thoughtfully. Although Zhu Zhen could no longer directly sense Xiao Ming''s cultivation realm, relying on his innate magical beast intuition, he felt that the aura of danger emanating from Xiao Ming had increased many times over. "You''ve grown stronger once again," Zhu Zhen''s tone was certain. Xiao Ming offered a slight smile in response before controlling his Dou Qi. "The Purifying Demonic Lotus me has been a tremendous help to my cultivation, and indeed, I have made significant progress." Xiao Ming''s actions deepened Zhu Zhen''s amazement. Now, apart from the fact that he could see Xiao Ming with his bare eyes, he couldn''t sense him at all! This wasn''t exactly because Xiao Ming''s cultivation had far surpassed his own. Normally, after a breakthrough, one''s aura would be highly turbulent. Yet now, Xiao Ming could precisely control his Dou Qi to such an exquisite degree! This level of control was quite rare. After all, Zhu Zhen had lived for tens of thousands of years, but it was still impossible for him to achieve such precision. Zhu Zhen''s astonishment remained unnoticed by the others. However, everyone was still brimming with excitement. The situation in the Central ins was tumultuous, with major events seemingly on the horizon. Xiao Ming''s increasing strength was undoubtedly a good thing. The First Elder and the rest had not forgotten the main topic of their discussion. Now that Xiao Ming was present, they could continue deliberating the continent''s affairs and ultimately defer the final decisions to him. As they recounted the events to him, Xiao Ming narrowed his eyes and recalled the contents of the life simtion in his mind. [Day 1: You emerge from seclusion and encounter a meeting of the high-ranking members of the Heavenly Court. You receive an "olive branch" from the Gu n, and with the thought of resurrecting your Ancestor Xiao Chen in mind, you decide to visit the Gu n...] [Day 3: Upon arriving in the Gu Realm, you are attacked for possessing the Tou She Ancient God''s Jade. You scare the hell out of a nine-star Dou Saint with a single move...] [Day 4: ...] [Day 27: You free Zhu Kun and encounter the Di Tier Embryonic Pill. You let it go after a few exchanges...] [...] This was the content he simted right after he came out of seclusion. Even without reading theter part, the first part alone hinted at enough information. Xiao Ming was confident that he could easily deal with Hun Tiandi and the Nihility Devouring me in no time. Given his current strength, it was not a difficult task. The attack within the Gu Realm appeared to be a calcted move by the Hun n to eliminate them all at once. It could be said that the Hun n was very considerate. After careful consideration, Xiao Ming saw no need to deviate from this course. "I will personally visit the Gu n," Xiao Ming said. "As for the younger generation dispatched to the Central ins, we will simply ignore the members of the Yan and Lei ns. Our sole focus will be on contacting the remaining young generation of the Yao n. Ying''er will be in charge of this task." Unlike the younger generation of the Yan and Lei ns, the surviving members of the Yao n had no n to return to. Moreover, a significant portion of them were alchemists. Therefore, Xiao Ming entertained the idea of recruiting them and forming a new branch of young, prodigious alchemists within the Heavenly Court. Naturally, hisdy alchemist was the ideal choice to lead this new branch. Cao Ying''s alchemy skills were already the highest at her age. However, to fully persuade the remaining members of the Yao n to join, Xiao Ming nned for her to refine a Heavenly me. This would significantly boost her alchemical prowess, possibly reaching the nine-colored Eight-Tier in a short period. She had refrained from attempting to refine the Three Thousand Burning me after winning the Pill Gathering, as she knew from Xiao Ming that without the dragon seal left by the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe, it was impossible for her to refine it with her current strength. However, now Xiao Ming wanted to help her refine not the Three Thousand Burning me, but a Seed me from it. Xiao Ming''s seclusion this time was not only to refine the Purifying Demonic Lotus me, but also to learn how to create Seed mes from the very Seed me of the Nihility Devouring me he had devoured from Hun Mie Sheng. In the future, it would not be far-fetched to offer Seed mes as a reward to the alchemists of the Heavenly Court. This was part of Xiao Ming''s n to have Cao Ying refine a Seed me; he wanted to show it to the Yao n members as an additional incentive for them to willingly join the Heavenly Court. Given Xiao Ming''s current level of strength, this task wouldn''t consume much time. Therefore, after seeing everyone nod, he proceeded, "Adhere to the arrangements I''ve previously made. Those with lower levels of strength should seek refuge in designated areas, while those with higher levels of strength should remain on standby and maintain vignce against potential adversaries." "By the way, if I were to summon youter, don''t fight with your life on the line. Prioritize your own life and the safety of fellow Alliance members." Xiao Ming''sst words naturally left the First Elder and the others a bit confused. "Are we going big? Or is there something fishy going on with the Gu n this time around?" Xiao Ming just smiled, stood up, and did not give a direct answer. "In the days toe, this world may undergo a profound reorganization." This left the First Elder and the others standing with their eyes wide open. ... The Gu Realm was located in the East Region of the Central ins. It was an area where almost all the factions were considered their subordinates. Of course, even some of the heads of these factions did not know much about the supreme ruler of the East Region. The only thing they knew was this: This Supreme Emperor-like being possessed an extremely terrifying power! To operate in this vast and boundless area of the Central ins, affiliating oneself under the Gu n was ultimately an effective guarantee of survival. The Gu n was a mysterious and powerful n that had existed from ancient times to the present day. They possessed talents that were the envy of ordinary people. The arduous path of cultivation, which ordinary people found challenging, appeared to them as a smooth road leading straight to the top of the heavenly path. In the eyes of ordinary people, they could be strong and quickly surpass their peers who cultivated like mad with a minimum of effort. Due to these various factors, the Gu n had a kind of mysterious appeal in the eyes of many in the East Region. Nowadays, however, the mysterious veil of the Gu n was slowly fading away. The reason for this was the pressure from the Hun n, which caused the Gu n to increase their military strength by recruiting personnel from subordinate factions. This also allowed many subordinate factions to gain insight into the Gu n''s situation. Ancient Stone Square. This was a vast and endless grasnd, with lush greenery filling the eyes and releasing a rich and vibrant vitality. In one particr area of this grasnd, arge and towering stone square stood proudly. The stone square stood about a hundred meters above the ground, supported by numerous huge stone pirs. From a distance, it resembled a giant standing between heaven and earth, giving a sense of grandeur. Inside this stone square, the space was a twisted color with asional shes of silver light. Figures shot out from the inside andnded lightly on the square. The massive square was already crowded with people. The busy and noisy sounds converged and rose straight into the clouds. Swoosh... There was another violent distortion in the air, and then a figure appeared andnded steadily on the stone tform. The entire square fell silent for a moment with the appearance of this person. An elderly figure suddenly appeared in the empty space in front of this person as soon as he appeared. This elderly figure wore a green robe, had white hair, and a youthful face with a smile on his fair face, giving off an ethereal aura. "At such a young age, Your Excellency possesses such a profound cultivation realm. Coupled with your extraordinary appearance. Just as I thought, you must be the Alliance Leader of the Heavenly Court, Xiao Ming, right?" The old man in the green robe chuckled as he looked at the refined and elegant young man. Xiao Ming looked at the old man in front of him and nodded. "Keen eyes." Upon hearing Xiao Ming''s acknowledgment, the old man in the green robe smiled a little, but inside he was secretly surprised as he hadn''t even noticed Xiao Ming''s arrival. If Xiao Ming hadn''t released his aura to attract him, he might not have noticed at all. ''This young fellow is being hailed within the n as the most promising candidate to break through to the Dou God realm on the entire continent. Some are even suggesting a marriage alliance between him and Xun''er, and it''s not without reason. He''s truly an extreme genius.'' A thought shed through the old man''s mind before he continued, "I am Gu Dao. I assume your visit is rted to the Hun n. Please join me in the Ancient Realm to learn thetest news. The Lei and Yan ns are there as well." Chapter 542: The Vision of Controlling the Continent Chapter 542: The Vision of Controlling the Continent In the face of Gu Dao''s suggestion, Xiao Ming smiled and then left with him. After their departure, the area quickly became the scene of intense discussion. ... When the news of the sudden change in the Three n Alliance reached the Gu Realm, it caused a hugemotion. All the formidable experts of the Gu n were rmed. The news of the Yao n''s silent annihtion by the Hun n and the theft of the Lei and Yan n''s ancient jade pieces involved methods that surpassed the Gu n''s abilities. It was hard for the Gu n not to panic about it. This was also the initial reason why the Gu n, once the "number one n," had extended an olive branch to the Heavenly Court. Now, with Xiao Ming''s arrival, a renewed sense of confidence surged through the Gu n. In a grand and solemn hall, numerous Gu n elders had gathered. Among them was Gu Yuan, who had a heavy expression on his face. At first nce, he looked just like an ordinary person. However, with Xiao Ming''s current strength, he could easily sense the tremendous power concealed within that seemingly ordinary body. This person was a genuine peak powerhouse in the entire Dou Qi continent! To Gu Yuan''s left, three elderly men with white beards sat, with Gu Dao among them. From the other two men, Xiao Ming could sense an imposing aura no weaker than Gu Dao''s. It was very likely that they were the other two members of the Three Gu Immortals. They held an exceptionally high status within the n. Among the numerous elders present, Xiao Ming recognized some familiar faces. However, the gazes of these familiar faces looking at him were mixed withplex emotions. Back when Xiao Ming was in the North-Western Region, he had defeated Gu Qingyang, the second genius of the Gu n, whose Dou God bloodline had yet to be fully awakened. Although he was quite strong, it was difficult for the Gu n to value him highly. However, in just a few years, the genius from that remote area had risen to be a Dou Saint existence. Moreover, he was a true high-star Dou Saint. His strength had be unfathomable. The Heavenly Court he had founded now stood on equal footing with their Gu n. On the right side of Gu Yuan sat some of the younger generations of the Gu n. An elegant and beautiful figure sat at the front. This beauty was, of course, Xun''er. Below her was Gu Qingyang. These two were the Gu n members Xiao Ming was familiar with. While Xiao Ming''s eyes wandered over the others, Gu Yuan also quietly sensed Xiao Ming''s aura. Then, just like Gu Dao, he was astonished to discover that he couldn''t seem to sense Xiao Ming''s cultivation realm. ''This Xiao Ming does have a handsome and refined appearance. His cultivation realm seems shrouded in mist, making it difficult to discern. Could he have some kind of treasure to hide his cultivation realm? But what kind of treasure could shield him from my perception?'' Gu Yuan furrowed his brows momentarily but didn''t delve deeper into the thought. This wasn''t the appropriate time to investigate this matter. They should first entertain Xiao Ming as their guest. Otherwise, if Xiao Ming were to develop a more negative feeling towards the Gu n, it would be an embarrassing situation. Looking at his daughter beside him, Gu Yuan figured out how to start the conversation. A smile appeared on his face as he looked at the young and tall figure in the hall. "Hehe, Alliance Leader Xiao and my daughter grew up together in the Xiao family. This meeting can be considered a reunion with an old friend in a foreignnd. It is something to be happy about." "Moreover, Alliance Leader Xiao has helped my daughter several times. It reminds me of the past when the Gu n and the Xiao n formed an alliance. Your ancestor Xiao Xuan and I were good friends. We once had a treaty of mutual protection and assistance. My daughter''s visit to the Xiao family also had thisyer of meaning in it." "Now that a figure like you has emerged from the Xiao n, there is hope for the revival of the Xiao n. If Xiao Xuan were to know, he might be extremely pleased." Gu Yuan said, his voice filled with profound admiration. Many elders couldn''t help smiling bitterly on the inside. There had never been anyone in all these years who had received such praise from the n Head. However, when they thought that this person was Xiao Ming, many of them were relieved. They simply didn''t have the qualifications topare with him. Sitting in the chair, Xiao Ming merely raised an eyebrow at Gu Yuan''s words, silentlybeling him as a cunning fox. These words were undoubtedly an attempt to appeal to his emotions, making him more inclined to assist the Gu n in their uing battle against the Hun n. It also served as an exnation for Gu Xun''er''s visit to the Xiao family. However, from Xiao Ming''s perspective, who knew the true situation, this reason was simplyughable. What kind of crappy alliance was this? Xiao Xuan had entrusted Gu Yuan with the task of taking care of the Xiao family, and the result was that the strongest member of the Xiao family had be a Dou Grandmaster. After such "care," he still sent his own daughter, iming it was for some kind of protection and assistance. Did he not feel ashamed of himself? Gu Yuan didn''t even dare to face Xiao Xuan himself, yet he mentioned Xiao Xuan''s name in front of him. It was rather disgusting. Of course, from Xiao Ming''s perspective, Gu Yuan might have feelings for Xiao Xuan. After all, it was Gu Yuan who had wrested Xiao Xuan''s soul from the clutches of the Hun n and ced it into the Heavenly Tomb. However, Gu Yuan''s character was easily influenced by his role as n Head, which often clouded his judgment. There were certain decisions that he had to make for the development of the Gu n. So while Xiao Ming could understand his reasoning, he couldn''t necessarily agree with it. Gu Yuan''s thoughts were too wavering andcked a convincing personality. Among the peak nine-star Dou Saints known to Xiao Ming, he ranked Gu Yuan at the bottom. Of course, while he had these thoughts, he couldn''t just p them in the face when others approached him with a friendly smile. Therefore, Xiao Ming gave a perfunctory smile. "n Head Gu tters me. I''ve heard of n Head Gu''s reputation long ago. However, now is not the time for such discussions. Let''s focus on how to deal with the Hun n." After a few more exchanges, heartyughter from outside suddenly reached their ears. Then, two groups of people walked in. "Ha ha, what an outstanding young talent from the Xiao n! The young ones from our Three ns are far inferior to you. Even the old me can''t see through you. It made the old me a bit itchy to test your skills." ''n Head of the Lei n?'' ''This old fellow, he really doesn''t care about the asion...'' Xiao Ming turned his gaze to the source of the voice and found that it wasing from the man on the left who resembled a metal tower. Given that the man''s strength was at the eight-star Dou Saint stage, he would only need a move or two at his current level. Just as he was about to decline, the Yan n''s head, Yan Jin, who stood next to Lei Ying with fiery red eyebrows, spoke up on his behalf. "Let''s first talk about the situation with the Hun n and our battle strategy. Then it won''t be toote to discuss sparring once the discussion is over." "Ha ha, fair enough." Lei Yingughed. Xiao Ming nodded without changing his expression, but in his heart, he muttered to himself. ''It seems that these old folks from the Ancient ns want to probe my exact strength.'' It made sense; when facing the Hun n together, it would be impractical not to know the exact strength of one''s teammates. However, Xiao Ming had no intention of being the one to lead the charge in battles. He simply wanted to be the fisherman. He had long been dissatisfied with the chaotic state of the Dou Qi continent. During his time in charge of the Heavenly Court, he had witnessed countless wicked and degenerate figures who had no regard for human life. Some of these people were still living carefree and happy lives. He had a vision in mind: to let the Heavenly Courtpletely control the Dou Qi continent, maintain order, and for those who caused trouble, send them on a reincarnating journey. In fact, the Heavenly Court, which now spanned all five regions, had already begun to take shape with the outlines of this n. All that was needed was to (physically) persuade others who had not joined the Heavenly Court to ept its jurisdiction. The Ancient ns had been detached from worldly affairs for far too long, and if they joined, there might be too many hidden agendas. Therefore, it wouldn''t hurt to weaken some of their strength. Of course, Xiao Ming wasn''t a malicious person either; he wouldn''t let their ns be wiped out. ------------------ ------------------ //We are now approaching the final chapters of this volume, which will mark the culmination of the original BTTH storyline. These final chapters are now all avable on my P(a)treon! There, a so-called Tian Xuan Continent will soon be introduced... Furthermore, now that I have finished the rewrites of these final chapters, I will finally be able to start work on the new fanfic project! If you have enjoyed this journey and appreciated my work so far, consider subscribing to my P(a)treon. Nevertheless, any form of support is always deeply appreciated! Chapter 543: The Secret of the Hun Clan Chapter 543: The Secret of the Hun n Xiao Ming''s thoughts were unknown to figures like Gu Yuan and the others. Otherwise, their current discussion would not only be about how to deal with the Hun n, but also how to get rid of Xiao Ming. Although Xiao Ming was very young, he had already reached the high-star Dou Saint stage. To be targeted by such a person was a terrifying prospect to think about. Even if Xiao Ming had reservations and refrained from taking action, his age advantage alone could oust these old folks. On top of that, his own strength was rapidly increasing. The Gu, Lei, and Yan ns might also have some reservations about Xiao Ming, but with the Hun n, this mighty enemy, knocking at their doors, they had no time for additional concerns. Perhaps they would find the time to think about how to deal with Xiao Ming once they had dealt with the Hun n. Therefore, figures such as Gu Yuan and the other n Chiefs were still focused on dealing with the Hun n for now. Gu Yuan and the others chatted for a while in the center of the hall. When the topic of conversation turned to the strength of the Hun n, Xiao Ming, who had been rtively unconcerned, suddenly spoke up. "I wonder if n Head Gu has ever heard of the so-called Tunling n (Devouring Spirit n)?" Crack crack! The sound of many wine sses shattering instantly resounded in the hall as Xiao Ming''s words fell. Many elders suddenly raised their heads, their eyes fixed on Xiao Ming. There was a hint of fear in their eyes. "Tunling n..." Gu Yuan''s face twitched slightly as Xiao Ming uttered these words. Then he took a deep breath, looked at Xiao Ming with a hint of doubt, and said, "I certainly know about the Tunling n. It was a strange n from ancient times. ording to ancient records, this Tunling n once caused countless storms of bloodshed on the Dou Qi Continent. Why are you asking about them?" "n Head Gu should know that the Hun n possesses the Nihility Devouring me, right?" "Hm, I once fought against the Nihility Devouring me and dealt him a heavy blow. There was no news of him after that. He''s probably still recovering from his injuries," Gu Yuan nodded and replied. Xiao Ming chuckled and said, "As you know, the inheritance of the Ancient ns is based on the bloodline strength. If the bloodline strength within a n is depleted, they would be no different from ordinary people. In general, every Ancient n will go through a period where their bloodline strength diminishes. Of course, this assumption is based on the premise that no Dou God-level powerhouses have appeared within the n in the meantime." "As far as I know, the Nihility Devouring me once devoured the King of the Tunling n. The Hun n''s seemingly endless bloodline strength over the years has something to do with this. In return, the Nihility Devouring me has been nourished by the Hun n." "The Hall of Souls is the result of these efforts, an organization set up by the Hun n to collect soul essences for the Nihility Devouring me''s breakthrough into the Emperor Realm soul. Now that the Hun n has made its move, it is likely that the Nihility Devouring me has regained its strength and broken through to the nine-star Dou Saint, or even broken through to the Emperor Realm in terms of soul cultivation..." "This also means that the Hun n has two nine-star Dou Saints." When these words were spoken, everyone''s expressions changed. A nine-star Dou Saint with an Emperor Realm soul and a nine-star Dou Saint without one were twopletely different things. The former could easily suppress thetter. Although Nihility Devouring me''s connection to the Hun n was no secret, no one could have imagined that he could break through to the Nine-Star Stage and even cultivate an Emperor Realm Soul. There was no doubt about Xiao Ming''s words. After all, he was the leader of arge faction and had had several encounters with the Hun n. It was only natural that he would have some information in his hands. Xiao Ming had previously warned them, but they chose not to listen. "I remember that thest King of the Tunling n was indeed killed by the Hun n. Since then, the Tunling n haspletely disappeared from the world. The Hun n, however, continues to exist to this day. I never expected them to have such an opportunity," Gu Yuan''s expression also turned solemn. "After the rare appearance of the Dou God Powerhouses on the Dou Qi Continent, those ancient ns declined or disappeared one by one. Among them, the way some ns disappeared was quite mysterious. Now that I think about it, it''s simr to what the Shi and Ling ns experienced..." "In this way, I understand how the Hun n was able to evade our detection," Gu Yuan said. He lightly drew a circle in front of him with his finger, then held it in his hand and said, "This is because the Nihility Devouring me has swallowed the entire realm into his body..." "Hiss..." Many people in the hall inhaled a breath of cold air upon hearing this. Swallowing an entire realm into one''s body? Was that really something a human could do? "He''s not a human..." Gu Yuan smiled calmly, but there was a hint of cold light in his eyes. "It seems that in the years since thest battle, he has be more proficient in the use of Devouring Power. Back then, it might have been difficult for him to perform such methods. It seems that his strength has indeed improved significantly, probably breaking through to the Nine-Star Stage..." Gu Yuan''s almost casual words also confirmed the uracy of Xiao Ming''s information. A nine-star Dou Saint was the most elite existence in this world. Two nine-star Dou Saints, even the Gu n couldn''tpare to that. The hall fell silent at this revtion. No one spoke again. None of them had expected the Hun n to be hiding something like this. Had it not been for Xiao Ming, they feared they would have been kept in the dark. Xiao Ming looked at the solemn expressions on their faces and didn''t have much to say. He was providing the Three ns with information to prevent them from being wiped out by the Hun n at the first encounter. If they were to be wiped out, how could his n be carried out? After a while, Xiao Ming began to reveal more information. This time, he revealed a giant ck gate filled with a mysterious aura that drew everyone''s attention. "Is this the legendary Deathly Silence Gate?" Some with keen eyesight recognized the gate and immediately eximed. Xiao Ming nodded, "It is indeed the Deathly Silence Gate. I took it from an eight-star elder of the Hun n. As far as I know, the Hun n has multiple Deathly Silence Gates, and multiple Deathly Silence Gates can form the Death World Formation." With this revtion, Xiao Ming once again silenced everyone. The Death World Formation was a great formation that was known throughout the continent in ancient times. By creating four Deathly Silence Gates, it would be possible to form a deathly world. The experts trapped inside would bepletely enveloped by the endless deathly aura and would gradually die. This would be the case even if they were a seven-star or eight-star Dou Saint. In ancient times, there were rumors that powerful sects and factions had been annihted by this deathly formation. Xiao Ming was now suggesting that the Hun n might want to form a Death World Formation to deal with them. If Xiao Ming hadn''t mentioned it and they suddenly encountered such a formation, the top experts might be able to withstand it, but those with slightly weaker strength would suffer tremendous losses. The extent of those losses was something they couldn''t afford. For a brief moment, the Ancient n members'' gazes towards Xiao Ming were filled with gratitude. They had no idea that Xiao Ming was merely setting them up for a sh with the Hun n while reaping the benefits for himself. Chapter 544: Entering the Heavenly Tomb Chapter 544: Entering the Heavenly Tomb The rest of the meeting was spent discussing how to attack the Hun n and how to allocate forces during the attack. Xiao Ming didn''t have much to say about these matters. Whenever someone mentioned the Heavenly Court, he would simply nod with a slight smile. At this critical juncture, with life and death hanging in the bnce, Gu Yuan and the others had no bad thoughts about Xiao Ming''s seemingly amodating demeanor. There was little room for doubt or suspicion anyway, as their n was straightforward. They would choose an opportune moment to catch the Hun n off guard and mobilize all their forces for a surprise attack into the Hun Realm. The casualties would be inevitably high, but the n was straightforward. It saved them a lot of bickering. In reality, even if the Three ns wanted to use moreplicated tactics at this stage, sess would be unlikely. Subterfuge and cunning would prove futile against someone like Hun Tiandi, and there was no point in dwelling on other, less direct methods. A true sh of forces was what would ultimately matter. As the meeting drew to a close, Gu Yuan began to wrap things up. "Now, ording to our n, please speed up the gathering of your forces. We must unite and wipe out the Hun n in half a month!" "Understood!" came the spirited response from the group. Once the meeting''s atmosphere had settled, Xiao Ming stood up slowly and respectfully addressed Gu Yuan. "n Head Gu, I''ve heard that the Ancestor of my Xiao n, Xiao Xuan, lies in the Heavenly Tomb. With our n against the Hun n set, I wonder if I might be allowed to visit and pay my respects." Lei Ying, Yan Jin, and the others in the hall felt their hands tremble when they heard the words ''Xiao Xuan''. Even after thousands of years, that name was still deeply engraved in their minds. That was the only person who had nearly managed to kill Hun Tiandi in the many years that had passed! "Well..." Gu Yuan, who was sitting in the main position, paused visibly when he heard this request. "The Xiao n is also one of the Eight Ancient ns, and of course, you have the qualifications to enter the Heavenly Tomb. However, the Heavenly Tomb only opens once every twenty years. Considering the time, there is still a little over two years until the next natural opening." As he spoke, Gu Yuan seemed to feel that it was a bit awkward to turn down Xiao Ming right after they had discussed how to attack the Hun n together. After thinking for a moment, he sighed. "Very well, I will forcefully open a crack in the Heavenly Tomb and let you in. But remember, don''t stay inside the Heavenly Tomb for too long, or you might cause the Heavenly Tomb to reject you." "Thank you, n Head Gu," Xiao Ming nodded in agreement. He hadn''t nned on staying in the Heavenly Tomb for too long anyway. "You are entering it for the first time, do you need someone to apany you?" Gu Yuan asked, but his head was tilted in the direction of Gu Xun''er. Xiao Ming smiled and shook his head. With his current strength, even if he took the wrong path, there was probably no one in the Heavenly Tomb who could harm him. He was free to roam as he pleased and didn''t need to be apanied. Seeing Xiao Ming''s insistence, Gu Yuan didn''t press further. He nodded towards Yan Jin and Lei Ying, signaling them, and then waved his hand. In an instant, Xiao Ming and his figure vanished from the great hall. ... In the deep mountains of the Gu n, two figures were floating in the air, their gaze fixed on the space above the mountain range. It was as if they could see through space to catch a glimpse of the figure that once ruled the winds and clouds of the Central ins. When Gu Yuan looked at Xiao Ming, who had achieved extraordinary feats at such a young age, his expression became somewhatplex. He remembered how Xiao Xuan had been simrly full of spirit and vigor in his youth. Sadly, things had turned out like this... Sighing inwardly, Ge Yuan said, "This is the location of the Heavenly Tomb. Back then, I snatched Xiao Xuan''s body from the hands of the Hun n and ced him there myself. In reality, his soul did notpletely dissipate." "However, the Xiao Xuan in the Heavenly Tomb is, in a sense, only a remnant soul. But due to the peculiarities of the Heavenly Tomb, he has taken shape and gained an incredibly powerful strength. If it were possible to resurrect him... Well, that''s probably highly unlikely." Gu Yuan shook his head. If Xiao Xuan really could be resurrected, then dealing with the Hun n wouldn''t be as difficult. ''Resurrection, huh...'' Xiao Ming looked out into that space and thought about the only Di Tier Pill recipe in his hands. Resurrection was not impossible, but Di Tier Pills were not so easy to refine. However, there was no need to mention this to Gu Yuan. Gu Yuan, seeing Xiao Ming''s silence, did not say much more either. He waved his hand and the surrounding energy suddenly whistled. Faint sounds of crashing waves could be heard. Immediately after that, the seemingly empty space began to fluctuate violently. A pitch-ck crack was violently torn open, and within that crack, an exceptionally ancient and wild aura permeated. "Xiao Ming, be quick and return soon!" Gu Yuan spoke in a deep voice as he watched the space crack ripped open. "Hmm." Xiao Ming nodded. Without any dy, his figure turned into a stream of light and plunged directly into the crack, disappearing from sight. Watching Xiao Ming vanish into the spatial crack, Gu Yuan swept his hand across the empty space, causing the crack to slowly close and dissipate. ... A faint energy mist drifted slowly on the breeze over a deste grey-brownnd. The hazy world gave an added sense of mystery. It seemed that even the concept of time was lost to this silent world. Suddenly, distortions appeared in the misty space. A figure appeared in the air and looked around. Immediately, his vast soul power spread out, and with a step, he transformed into a streak of light that quickly headed towards the deepest part of the Heavenly Tomb. The gusty winds of the Tomb, which were dangerous to the younger generation of the Ancient ns, failed to hinder his progress. Xiao Ming''s bold actions naturally attracted the attention of many energy bodies within the Heavenly Tomb. But before they could react, Xiao Ming had already vanished from their sight at lightning-like speed, leaving them yelling in frustration. However, only first and second-tier energy bodies, those with limited spiritual intelligence, would react like that. For those with more intact spiritual intelligence, the encounter with Xiao Ming made them prefer to bury themselves in the ground for fear of being targeted by the sudden appearance of this terrifying entity. It was just that the more some unlucky fellows feared something, the more they would face it. Saint Xue Dao happened to be one of those unlucky fellows. In the depths of the Heavenly Tomb, amidst a chaotic area filled with scattered rocks, a figure d in blood-red armory disheveled on the ground, next to a scimitar that had been broken in two, emitting a thick, bloody scent. Surrounding him were scattered nine-star energy bodies lying in disarray. Seeing the dire situation of himself and his subordinates, Saint Xue Dao suddenly realized the gravity of the situation. He quickly stood up and rushed over to Xiao Ming, who had just pped them, and said enthusiastically: "Your Excellency must have some tasks for Little Dao to do, right? Rest assured, Little Dao will take care of everything. How about that?" Xiao Ming looked at the survival-wise Saint Xue Dao and smiled. "There''s no need to worry, it''s not like this Saint is going to eat you." Hearing this, Saint Xue Dao chuckled nervously, thinking that the persuasiveness of someone who had just beaten him down with barely a word wasn''t particrly strong. Of course, on the outside, his smile became even more sincere. "I came here to pay my respects to my Ancestor, Xiao Xuan. You should know the location of his tomb, right? Lead the way." "You''re from the Xiao n? But isn''t the Xiao n supposed to be extinct..." Saint Xue Dao was a bit astonished by what he heard and couldn''t help but mumble through his teeth. As he spoke, his gaze involuntarily nced towards the depths of the Heavenly Tomb, a deep-seated fear flickering in his eyes. "Hmm?" Xiao Ming raised an eyebrow. "Cough, my Lord, I mean, I''ll take you there." Saint Xue Dao regained hisposure, realizing that he had misspoken, and quickly put on a reassuring smile. He deeply regretted his hasty words. Someone of the other party''s caliber had no reason to stoop so low as to deceive him. What if the other party was offended and decided to retaliate? To the Saint Xue Dao''s relief, Xiao Ming didn''t me him. "Stop fooling around, get going!" "Oh oh, all right, my Lord. You''re the descendant of Lord Xiao Xuan, so it should be much easier." Saint Xue Dao forced a smile, then quickly floated forward, Xiao Ming following. In the depths of the Heavenly Tomb, there were several formidable energy bodies, some of which wereparable to Dou Saint-level experts. As Xiao Ming advanced into the depths, these energy bodies sensed his presence. However, as they were about to surround him to feast on his flesh, Saint Xue Dao casually uttered a phrase that caused them to scatter in horror. "He is a descendant of the great Xiao Xuan¡­" These seemingly casual words sent the energy bodies within the Heavenly Tomb, who were the equivalent of overlords in this realm, into a frenzy. One by one, they turned and fled faster than anything else. As old demons that had existed within the Heavenly Tomb or an unknown number of years, they clearly understood who the true master of this ce was. Xiao Ming felt that this was a pity. The energy cores of Dou Saint energy bodies were also rare treasures. He wouldn''t mind epting them if they presented themselves. But now that they had fled, there was no need to chase after them. Led by Saint Xue Dao, Xiao Ming walked almost unhindered to the deepest part of the Heavenly Tomb. In that deste in, he caught sight of an ancient tomb... "My lord, I shall take my leave now¡­" When there was still a distance of three thousand meters between them and the tomb, Saint Xue Dao didn''t dare toe any closer. He informed Xiao Ming and then retreated slowly, bowing his body respectfully. From beginning to end, the color of deep reverence was extremely thick on his face. This awe was not directed at Xiao Ming, but rather at the tomb. Xiao Ming looked at the distant tomb and could not help but feel a sense of emotion. This Ancestor of the Xiao n was indeed an extraordinary figure. Not only did he dominate his era, but even now, as a mere remnant soul, he stillmanded great respect. "Alright, you may leave." Chapter 545: Xiao Xuan Chapter 545: Xiao Xuan Xiao Ming approached the ancient tomb and bowed respectfully. "This descendant Xiao Ming greets the Ancestor." "Don''t bother with the formalities..." A faintugh echoed around him. Lifting his head, Xiao Ming saw a figure dressed in green. He was leaning leisurely against the tomb. The man''s disheveled ck hair cascaded over his shoulders, and his carefree demeanor was entuated by a gentle, weing smile. The gentle smile on his face gave one the feeling of being bathed in a spring breeze. Under the gaze of the man in green, the blood in Xiao Ming''s veins seemed to flow faster. It was a familiar feeling of blood bonding. He also lifted his head and the two pairs of pitch-ck eyes met... The gaze lingered for a moment. Then a smile appeared on the face of the man in green. It wasn''t a deep smile, but it gave Xiao Ming a sense of familiarity. "Someone from the Xiao n has finallye. My years of waiting have not been in vain. Besides..." Xiao Xuan paused, his gaze as deep and vast as the night sky, sweeping over Xiao Ming. Then he nodded slightly, "You are outstanding beyond my expectations..." If Xiao Chen were here, he would have greatly agreed with Xiao Xuan''sment. Never before in the history of the Xiao n had anyone received such praise from Xiao Xuan. Xiao Ming had clearly surpassed those predecessors. "Ancestor tters me." Xiao Ming replied modestly, gazing at Xiao Xuan. Although Xiao Xuan''s figure wasn''t physically imposing, his presence felt like it could defy the world. Yet, Xiao Ming knew that he was only seeing a projection. "Let''s go into the tomb first. Due to the influence of the Heavenly Tomb, I cannot leave the tomb. I believe you''ve noticed that what you see now is just a projection of me..." Xiao Xuan slowly walked towards the stone tablet with his hands behind his back. When he touched it, his figure faded and disappeared. Xiao Ming followed suit, quickly disappearing from this vast world. ... The bright light that filled his vision slowly faded. Xiao Ming slowly opened his eyes only to find himself in front of an ancient hall. In the center of the hall ahead, Xiao Xuan stood with his hands behind his back. In front of him was a clear pool of water with lotus blossoms floating on the surface, giving off a faint scent. "Can you tell me the current situation of the Xiao n?" Xiao Xuan sighed lightly upon hearing the faint footsteps behind him. "The Xiao n no longer exists. What remains is a declining Xiao family. Although there has been some improvement in recent years..." As Xiao Ming spoke, he organized his thoughts and detailed the situation of the Xiao family over the years. At the end of his ount, Xiao Xuan nodded slowly. There was not much emotion on his face. "It was within my expectations that the Xiao n would decline. I also bear a great responsibility for it. When the Xiao n still existed, I sensed that the Dou God Bloodline of our n was about to wither. You should understand that if the bloodline strength had dried up at that time, the Xiao n would have been immediately destroyed by some covetous enemies..." Xiao Xuan raised his head, his eyes filled with reminiscence. "To replenish the Dou God Bloodline, the only way was for another Dou God to appear. But that was too difficult. At that time, I was arrogant and did not believe that I would be hindered on my path to bing a Dou God. So, after discussing it with many elders in the n, we decided to go all out." "We used a secret technique to transfer most of the bloodline strength of the entire n into my body. I knew... that was thest hope of all the n members." Xiao Xuan took a deep breath and a trace of pain finally appeared on his face. He had failed all the members of the Xiao n. "In the end... I still failed. After the failed attempt to break through to the Dou God realm, I was attacked by the Hun n and suffered severe injuries that led to my demise..." "But I didn''t expect the Xiao n to rise again in your hands. Moreover, Xiao Chen is still alive. Restoring the Xiao n to former glory seems to be within reach..." Xiao Xuan felt relieved as he continued to speak. In his opinion, Xiao Ming was an even greater genius than he was. Although he couldn''t clearly see Xiao Ming''s strength, he was definitely not weaker than a nine-star Dou Saint. Add to that the Emperor Realm soul and the rich Xiao n Bloodline that came from an unknown ce, and the hope of breaking through to the Dou God realm was greater than he himself had ever had. The sudden appearance of such an outstanding descendant made him feel somewhat surreal. However, the rich bloodline strength emanating from Xiao Ming proved that he was indeed a descendant of the Xiao n. Of course, even if Xiao Ming was exceptional, reaching the Dou God realm required a prerequisite. Xiao Ming needed to have the missing Origin Qi. Thinking about this, he immediately informed Xiao Ming about the need for Origin Qi to break through. He wanted to prevent Xiao Ming from repeating his mistakes. However, he was astounded to find that Xiao Ming was not surprised at all. "I have known about this matter for a long time, and I already have the Origin Qi." This was the first time Xiao Ming mentioned this matter. "What!" This time, Xiao Xuan was truly shocked. He had traveled through most of the regions of the Dou Qi Continent, but he still hadn''t sensed the existence of this Origin Qi. Now, Xiao Ming was actually telling him that he had it? Xiao Ming didn''t say much. He directly took out the Origin Qi he had obtained earlier. Inside the transparent jade bottle, a colored thread emitted strange fluctuations. "This is indeed Origin Qi! It seems that what I failed to aplish back then will bepleted in your hands. The Xiao n will truly return to its peak. Haha!" Xiao Xuan stared at the energy thread in a daze, then suddenly burst into a heartyugh. Although he had never seen Origin Qi, based on his perception and previous attempts to break through to the Dou God realm, he could confidently say that this was the Origin Qi he required at that time. After Xiao Ming had put the Origin Qi away, Xiao Xuan finally regained hisposure. He smiled and said to the former. "You didn''te today just to tell me this good news, did you?" Xiao Ming nodded slightly, organized his words, and began to calmly exin the current situation of the alliance between the Heavenly Court, the Gu n, the Lei n, and the Yan n, including the imminent attack on the Gu n and his ns. The situation of the Xiao n had only been briefly mentioned by Xiao Ming earlier. Now, the vast amount of information he revealed caused Xiao Xuan to frown. "I knew that the Hun n secretly coveted the pieces of the Tou She Ancient God''s Jade. But I didn''t expect them to have such a scheme. Of the Eight Ancient ns, including our Xiao n, four ns have fallen at their hands." "Besides, for Hun Tiandi to have reached this point, he is not easy to deal with. Old fellow Gu Yuan is just as formidable. Even if you''ve broken through to the nine-star Dou Saint now, it won''t be as easy as you think to sit back and reap the benefits. This n is too risky." Chapter 546: Hun Tiandi Reappears Chapter 546: Hun Tiandi Reappears "It is indeed a little risky, butpared to the gains, this little risk is insignificant." Xiao Ming smiled. Xiao Xuan was unaware of his true strength and was naturally concerned about the risks. However, he could not prove his strength at the moment, nor did he need to. Seeing the smile on Xiao Ming''s face, Xiao Xuan also knew that he hadn''t taken his words to heart. He was about to speak again when his expression suddenly changed. His gaze looked off into the distance, towards the hazy space, and he said, "Something is happening in the Gu Realm." "Oh?" Xiao Ming''s eyes narrowed when he heard this. His soul power swept out and traversed countless spatialyers in the blink of an eye, appearing at the entrance to the Heavenly Tomb. In an instant, he sensed subtle differences in the space where the Heavenly Tomb bordered the Gu Realmpared to when he first entered. "The Heavenly Tomb is located within the Gu Realm and is usually incredibly stable. Such changes only ur when the spatial integrity of the Gu Realm suffersrge-scale damage. This is the first time I''ve felt such changes since I entered the Heavenly Tomb. It seems that Hun Tiandi can no longer contain himself." "Unfortunately, I am merely a remnant soul now, and from a certain perspective, not even quite that. If it weren''t for the unique nature of the Heavenly Tomb, I would have dissipated long ago. Unless I am resurrected, I won''t be able to help you in any way." Xiao Xuan knew that the Gu Realm was in trouble and Xiao Ming couldn''t stay in the Heavenly Tomb any longer. He felt a sense of regret. He had waited in the tomb for a thousand years, hoping to help the descendants of the Xiao n. Though the time had finallye, he found that the younger generation was so outstanding that he couldn''t be of any help. For a moment, his heart felt a littleplicated. "Perhaps there is a way for the ancestor to be resurrected." Xiao Ming, who was about to bid farewell, changed his words when he heard this. "Hehe... perhaps only a legendary Dou God expert could achieve that," Xiao Xuan was momentarily surprised, but then chuckled, thinking that Xiao Ming was referring to this. Xiao Ming smiled and with a sh of his ring, he revealed a scroll containing a medicinal pill recipe. He handed it to Xiao Xuan and disappeared after leaving a few words. "Ancestor, the situation is urgent. I''ll take my leave." As Xiao Xuan listened to the echoing words in the air, he lowered his head to look at the scroll in his hand. A few small characters were written on it. Di Tier Pill Recipe, Resurrection Pill! "Hehe, goodd, you really have your ways. I never thought that after a thousand years of waiting, you would be the one to help me instead..." ... Gu Realm. "Wu!" The urgent rm sound echoed throughout this vast realm, spreading rapidly and causing the faces of all the members of the Gu n to change drastically. "Gu n, be on guard!" The Three Gu Immortals shed into the sky almost simultaneously, their stern shouts echoing throughout the surrounding area. In the vast mountain ranges, streaks of light began to soar into the air. All the strong members of the Gu n appeared at this moment. The sky was instantly filled with surging Dou Qi, and a tremendous aura permeated the air. As the massive Dou Qi filled the sky, Gu Yuan appeared with his hands behind his back, his face calmly looking at a spot in the empty space. Even though there seemed to be nothing there, he had no intention of averting his gaze. "n Head Gu Yuan, what''s going on?" Yan Jin and Lei Ying appeared at his side with a serious expression on their faces and looked at the same spot. However, they did not sense anything. Their vignce rose at that moment. "Hun Tiandi ising," Gu Yuan''s voice echoed. "Hun Tiandi is reallying? Could it be that they... intend to make a move against the Gu n?" Yan Jin spoke in a heavy tone. As the words left his mouth, even he couldn''t help but frown. The Gu n was not like other Ancient ns. Even if the Hun n had two nine-star Dou Saints and unleashed all of their power, it would be extremely difficult to wipe out the entire n as they did with the Spirit n. However, considering the Hun n''s goal, it wasn''tpletely impossible for them to take action against the Gu n. Gu Yuan made no further reply. His gaze remained fixed on that spot. As he remained silent, the once noisy mountain range fell intoplete silence. It seemed as if one could faintly hear the rapid heartbeats of everyone present. Everyone understood what scene would unfold today if the Hun n were to appear. The silence in this realmsted for about a moment. Yet, no one dared to rx. All eyes remained fixed on the empty space. After a brief moment, the previously empty space suddenly rippled, and at the same time, a softughter slowly echoed. "Ha ha, Gu Yuan, it has been a long time since we met, but your perception is still as sharp as ever." The appearance of this voice immediately caused all the experts of the Gu n to slowly ready their bodies. Dou Qi whistled like floodwater within them. At the slightest movement, a torrential attack like a violent storm would immediately erupt! The fluctuation of space caused a swirl to slowly form. Soon a long hand reached out from within the swirl. It held the top of the swirl as a figure slowly stepped out of it, eventually appearing in front of everyone''s eyes. The person who had emerged from the swirl was wearing a grayish-white cloth. He appeared to be in his thirties or so. His face was handsome with a pair of unusually bright eyes that seemed to be able to see through one''s heart. The first impression of this person was that he was a refined individual. If this person held a book in his hand, he would likely appear to be no different from a schr. However, it was the appearance of this man who looked like a weak schr that caused Lei Ying and Yan Jin to be extremely solemn. Even Gu Yuan had his eyes fixed on this person. "He''s the head of the Hun n, Hun Tiandi?" Many younger people looked at the man strangely, murmuring secretly in their hearts. They were unable to connect this seemingly warm and refined man with the strangest and most sinister faction on the Dou Qi Continent. After the man appeared, a few human figures slowly stepped out of the swirl behind him. Leading the way was a figure surrounded by ck mes, unmistakably Nihility Devouring me. Behind him followed the Four Demon Saints of the Hun n. With such a lineup, it would be challenging to find a second one on the entire continent... With the appearance of these people, all the elders of the Gu n began to reveal tense expressions. Many defensive light barriers rose from the mountain range. The light intersected with each other, giving it an extremely brilliant appearance. "Ha ha, the Gu n is really very lively today. Gu Yuan, Lei Ying, Yan Jin, it has been thousands of years since the four of us have gathered together like this, hasn''t it?" The white-robed man in the sky merely smiled slightly at the countless defensive barriers below. His voice was gentle as he spoke. "Hun Tiandi, this is not a ce where you should be." Gu Yuan''s eyes focused on the white-robed man and said slowly. "There is no ce in this world I should not go." Chapter 547: Gu Yuan vs. Hun Tiandi Chapter 547: Gu Yuan vs. Hun Tiandi Hun Tiandiughed. Both of them acted as though they were engaged in a casual chat. Their voices were both extremely calm. "Hun Tiandi, the disappearance of the Ling, Shi, and Yao ns, is it really the doing of your Hun n?" Lei Ying cried out in a stern voice. Although he was already somewhat aware of the situation, he still really wanted to open his mouth and ask. "There are some answers that you only need to know in your hearts..." Hun Tiandiughed nonchntly, his gaze leisurely sweeping across the crowd. Anyone caught in his gaze felt an uncontroble chill surging from the depths of their soul. Though his gaze seemed peaceful, there was apletely emotionless iciness beneath it. It was as if everything in the world was no different from the mere grass in his eyes. As his gaze swept through the crowd, without finding the other target of this journey, Hun Tiandi''s eyes showed a slight change. "Indeed, it''s you guys who did it!" Lei Ying and Yan Jin''s expressions darkened upon hearing Hun Tiandi''s implied admission. "Thest Tunling King from the Tunling n was devoured by the Nihility Devouring me, wasn''t it? That''s what has sustained the Hun n all this while, right?" Gu Yuan''s eyes looked at the human figure being enveloped in ck mes behind Hun Tiandi and softly said, "Had I known this, I should have finished you off back then¡­" "Hee hee, Gu Yuan, you think too highly of yourself. You might be able to defeat me back then but I''m afraid that you do not have the ability topletely destroy me!" The ck mes that covered the human figure immediately churned upon hearing this. He let out a strangeughter. "Moreover, I must thank you for what you have done. If it is not because of this thousand-year seclusion, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have reached the nine-star Dou Saint, even my soul has reached the Emperor Realm!" Except for those high-level figures who were already informed, everyone else present had a change in expression upon hearing the words of the Nihility Devouring me. Nine-star Dou Saint. That was basically the peak existence in this world! In other words, would it not mean that the Hun n possess two nine-star Dou Saints? "I''ve known about this for a long time," Gu Yuan said indifferently. "A mere initial nine-star Dou Saint. If I get the chance, I will seal you forever." "You will probably never get such an opportunity..." Hun Tiandiughed softly. "Hun Tiandi, if you intend to attack the Gu n by leading so many people, it is probably not enough." Gu Yuan appeared calm, disying the demeanor of a n head. "Well, for now... it is indeed a bit insufficient." Hun Tiandi nodded with a smile, without refuting. "n Head Gu Yuan, be careful, there might be a trick!" In the sky, Yan Jin said with a deep voice. The current situation was very strange. Although the Hun n members had appeared, there was no sign that they intended to do anything. But it was absolutely impossible for them to make such a useless move; there must be a purpose behind it. Hun Tiandi merely smiled at Yan Jin''s reminder. With his hands behind his back, he abruptly brought up Xiao Ming. "I heard that the Alliance Leader of the Heavenly Court has also arrived in the Gu Realm. I wonder why I haven''t seen him yet?" "Xiao Ming?" Gu Yuan, pondering Hun Tiandi''s intentions, showed little interest in responding. "Noment!" "Has Xiao Ming already left? Or maybe he''s inside the Heavenly Tomb?" Hun Tiandi did not get angry; he just made a calm assumption. Gu Yuan frowned, then his expression suddenly changed. Xiao Ming...? No! Wasn''t Hun Tiandi after the Ancient Jade? Before Gu Yuan could fullyprehend the situation, a hurried siren suddenly sounded from deep within the mountain range. It was a warning from the Ancestral Hall! "Ao!" The hurried warning siren resounded over this world in a deafening manner. It immediately spread out. This caused the expressions of everyone present to change abruptly. "Hun Tiandi!" Gu Yuan''s face turned icy as he red at Hun Tiandi. The sky suddenly became a lot dimmer. Vast and mighty natural energy whistled from behind him. It connected the sky and earth. From a distance, it resembled an endless energy tide, continuously sshing with deafening noise. Usually, an energy tide was only formed when a natural phenomenon urred. This spectacr scene was also something that human power could not achieve. However, this energy tide, which might not even be seen in a hundred years, was actually formed by Gu Yuan''s mere thought. The power of a nine-star Dou Saint was actually this terrifying... The seemingly endless energy tide churned continuously. Even Hun Yan and the others who made up the Four Demon Saints of the Hun n had an extremely solemn expression on their faces due to the spreading pressure. They had no doubt that if they were to attack, they would probably not evenst a few exchanges against Gu Yuan. Their bodies and even their souls would crumble under the terrifying pressure... Now, in this world, only Hun Tiandi and the Nihility Devouring me were able to remain calm in the face of the natural tide summoned by Gu Yuan. "n Head, Elder Gu Yang has injured the Ancestral Hall Elder and stolen the ancient jade!" Just as Gu Yuan''s expression turned icy, a ray of light suddenly shed from the depths of the mountain range. A somewhat miserable figure rushed forward and shouted in a sharp voice. "What?!" The entire Gu n was thrown into turmoil by this cry. The eyes of everyone were filled with disbelief. "Gu Yang is the Second Elder of the Ancestral Hall. He has guarded the Ancestral Hall for hundreds of years and is extremely loyal to the Gu n. How is it possible for him to steal the ancient jade and flee?" "Is this your doing?" Gu Yuan''s cold gaze turned to a smiling Hun Tiandi and spoke slowly. Hun Tiandi grinned. However, he did not open his mouth to say anything. Nor did he show any intention of leaving. His gaze remained fixed on Gu Yuan. As long as he stood here, even Gu Yuan would not dare to turn around and leave. Thetter also understood that if he left, no one here would be able to stop Hun Tiandi... The cold expression on Gu Yuan''s face gradually faded. At this level of his, his mental fortitude was already as solid as stone. Even the loss of the ancient jade did not cause him to continue remaining furious. "Seal the space of the Gu Realm. Gu Dao, the three of you will lead the ck Submerge Army and begin a search. Seek Gu Yang for me!" "Understood!" The Three Immortals of the Gu n responded immediately upon hearing this. However, the three of them had just moved when the Four Demon Saints of the Hun n behind Hun Tiandi drifted forward. From the looks of it, they were actually intending on stopping the trio. "Ha ha, Gu Yuan, these people cannot leave¡­" Hun Tiandiughed. "That''s not for you to decide!" Gu Yuan responded coldly. Then, he suddenly stepped forward, and the seemingly endless energy tide behind him immediately churned uncontrobly. It turned into tens of thousands of metersrge tidal hand as it mmed towards Hun Tiandi. The space trembled violently where the palm passed. Such a casual strike from a powerhouse could easily tear the space apart! "Oh, so you finally couldn''t hold back and made a move. But you should be aware that this has little impact on me." Hun Tiandi simply smiled after seeing Gu Yuan''s earth-shattering attack. He lifted his palm and a ck hole was formed in the center. It swelled into tens of thousands of meters at a shocking speed and directly wrapped around this entire realm. In the distant sky, the tidal giant hand collided with the ck hole. There was no earth-shattering loud sound, only the slightly copsed spatial lines and the overflowing destructive force were present. If the Gu Realm hadn''t been reinforced over thousands of years, this fight between the two would have directly torn the space apart. As Gu Yuan shed with Hun Tiandi, there was a slight twitch in the faces of Yan Jin and Lei Ying. Their eyes met and they silently nodded to each other. "Attack!" Yan Jin called out in a low voice. Almost in unison, he and Lei Ying shot forth, their formidable Eight-Star Dou Saints'' aura piercing the skies. Theirbined might cause the space itself to creak under the immense pressure. Their joint assault was indeed formidable. Excluding those at the Nine-Star Dou Saints stage, they were likely the strongest experts on the continent! "Heh, why are the two of you so impatient? If you want to fight, this seat will y with you." Just as Yan Jin and Lei Ying were about to strike, Nihility Devouring me, who had been standing still, merelyughed. He stepped forward, traversing space to appear right in front of the two. Endless torrents of ck mes erupted from his body, ultimately transforming into several enormous ck dragons that wrapped around him, their roars shaking the sky. ''Damn it!'' Yan Jin and Lei Ying''s expressions darkened as they saw Nihility Devouring me intervene. Both of them were only at the advanced eight-star Dou Saint stage. They feared that they wouldn''t be able to defeat Nihility Devouring me, who was at the initial nine-star Dou Saint stage and possessed an Emperor Realm soul. "How about this? Tell me Xiao Ming''s whereabouts, and I might just spare your livester. What do you think?" Nihility Devouring me said with a sneeringugh. Chapter 548: Xiao Ming Takes Action Chapter 548: Xiao Ming Takes Action "Xun''er, lead the ck Submerged Army to search the mountains. Gu Yang has definitely not managed to escape. Capture him and snatch the ancient jade back!" Gu Dao in the sky had a grave expression as he shouted sternly, "All remaining elders, set up the great formation to guard the n. Seal off the Gu Realm and the mountain range. Do not allow the Hun n any chance to exploit!" Upon hearing Gu Dao''s sternmand, the numerous elders in mid-air immediately responded, and a protective energy barrier rose into the sky. The ongoing battles in the sky were merely tentative probes. They still needed to guard against the covert tactics of the Hun n. Hence, they were unable to split too much attention in lending a hand. "ck Submerged Army, search the mountain!" Xun''er, with apletely grave expression, directed her pretty eyes towards Gu Qing Yang''s group andmanded. "Understood!" Upon receiving the order, Gu Qing Yang and the higher-ups of the ck Submerged Army instantlyplied. In an instant, ck figures surged forward like locusts and rushed into the mountains to begin an inch-by-inch search! As the ck Submerged Army was busy with their search, everyone''s focus returned to the battle unfolding in the sky. The fight between Hun Tiandi and Gu Yuan was evenly matched, but the battle between Nihility Devouring me and Lei Ying, along with Yan Jin, appeared somewhat precarious. Yan Jin and Lei Ying were being pushed back by the Nihility Devouring me, but soon the tide began to turn. A robust figure suddenly emerged through the void and entered the fray with a punch, unleashing an immense aura as if mountains were crashing down. "Hehe, ck Submerged King Gu Lie! Since you''vee to seek death, don''t me me!" Nihility Devouring me sneered as he effortlessly blocked Gu Lie''s attack, clearly not taking him seriously at all. "Hmph! If you want our lives, it depends on whether you have the ability!" Gu Lie, the ck Submerged King, swung his cloak and spoke with a deep voice, then soared into the air to engage in a fierce battle with the Nihility Devouring me. With Gu Lie joining the fray, the trio of Yan Jin, Lei Ying, and him managed to hold their own against Nihility Devouring me, who wasn''t exerting his full power. However, the people of the Gu n were aware that this was only a temporary respite. The situation would undoubtedly change once Gu Yang was found. On the other side, after employing various methods, the Gu Xun''er and the ck Submerged Army finally located Gu Yang hiding beneath the ground of a mountain. More than a dozen high-ranking members of the ck Submerged Army mmed their palms onto the ground, causing the towering mountain to explode. Hot magma erupted, and a figure was somewhat embarrassingly ejected from it. "Gu Yang!" The expressions of Xun''er and the rest quickly became cold as they looked at the figure hiding in the magma! "ck Submerged Army, capture him!" Xun''er''s cold cry sounded almost immediately after the figure shot out from within the mountain. "Spirit Restraining Net!" Following hermand, numerous figures flew across the sky, shouting in unison. An orderly roar sounded while powerful Dou Qi swiftly formed into a huge Dou Qi in the sky. Finally, it came pressing over that figure from all directions. The huge contained a special fluctuation. If one was caught within the web, one would fall into the relentless assault of numerous ck Submerged Army warriors. Escaping from it would be extremely difficult. "Explode!" That figure did not appear to panic in the face of the huge energy. His hands formed some seals and dozens of ferocious wind shot out. The wind continuously shot towards the various parts of the. Subsequently, amidst the howling winds, he managed to shatter the. After which, he hurriedly lifted his head and looked at the distant sky, and with his body moving at its fastest, he darted towards it. "It''s pointless. He is extremely familiar with the ck Submerged Army''s Spirit Restraining Net. His attackpletely targeted the weak spots on the!" Gu Xun''er''s expression darkened upon seeing the Dou Qi, formed by the collective Dou Qi of many ck Submerged Army warriors, being torn apart with such ease. "Hmph, Gu Yang, you traitor!" The trio of Gu Dao and the others discovered Gu Yang as he rushed towards the sky. Their expressions quickly turned cold. However, they were just about to attack when three of the Four Demon Saints appeared in front of them in a ghost-like manner. Thest one among them formed a hand seal, and a thousand-meterrge ck light spluttered out from his palm and violently smashed onto the defensive light barrier. The terrifying force directly tore a crack in the defense barrier. "Don''t let him escape!" In the chaotic sky, urgency prevailed. Several elders from the rear reluctantly left their position on the formation to pursue Gu Yang. That figure in the sky was hurrying towards the crack line torn open by one of the Four Demon Saints, Hun Yan. However, he was still a few hundred meters from the crack line when a couple of sharp winds suddenly appeared from behind him. They aimed ruthlessly at his vital points. In that critical moment, Gu Yang had no choice but to halt and wave his sleeve to disperse the gusts. However, this brief pause allowed the swiftly approaching elders to encircle him. "Gu Yang, why have you done such a rebellious act?" "Hee hee, do you still think I am the real Gu Yang?" The disheveled old man let out a strangeugh in response to the elder''s question. The gap between the hair that was hung in front of his face revealed a pair of densely cold eyes. These eyes werepletely different from the friendliness of the past. The elders, who had known Gu Yang for many years, felt their hearts sink as their pupils contracted. This Gu Yang was indeed an elder of the Gu n. But if he was an imposter, would it not mean that all the secrets of the Gu n had been passed on to the Hun n over all these years? "Gu Yang''s soul was forcibly merged with mine by Lord Nihility a hundred years ago. I have lived in istion ever since, not daring to show myself in front of Gu Yuan and the others. But now, the day has finallye! Gu Yangughed strangely. His body pulled backwards after his voice sounded. At the same time, many bright Dou Qi pirs shot out from the palms of the elders. They crossed each other and ruthlessly struck towards him. "Do you really intend to hold me back just by relying on you, a bunch of one-star and two-star Dou Saints?" Gu Yang burst intoughter. He pressed his palm downwards and the space below him instantly distorted, forming a solid barrier that blocked the many Dou Qi pirs. "Hee hee, I shall take my leave first!" Gu Yang once againughed after blocking the attacks of the Gu n elders. He turned around and left. However, just as he turned, the space above him suddenly burst apart, and a hand as white as jade emerged from the void, reaching out to grab him. The destructive power within the palm wind was beyond even what Yan Jin, an eight-star Dou Saint, could match. ''Xiao Ming!'' Facing such terrifying pressure, Gu Yang''s face twisted in fear. Instantly, a name shed in his mind. He had met Xiao Ming once before and recognized his aura. With the elite experts of the Gu, Lei, and Yan ns being held back, only Xiao Ming possessed such horrifying might. ''I have to run!'' Gu Yang didn''t hesitate at the sight of the white jade-like hand. His figure swiftly changed direction. He understood that with his strength, he stood no chance against Xiao Ming! But escaping from this attack was no easy feat. The giant hand broke through the space and reached down to grab him. But just as it was about to grab him, Gu Yang''s face suddenly twisted viciously. His body began to swell rapidly. "He''s going to self-destruct!" Witnessing this scene, the Gu n elders who had not given up the pursuit instantly changed their expressions. The self-destruction of an advanced five-star Dou Saint was enormously powerful. The elders immediately slowed down their pursuit in response to the impending explosion. Boom! In the moment their speed decreased, Gu Yang''s body instantly exploded. The terrifying and violent shockwave tore through the energy defense barrier, which had some ws due to the absence of those few elders. Amidst the rampant energy, a burst of blood-red light suddenly shot out. It crazily surged towards several battle zones in the sky! "The ancient jade is inside. Stop him!" Xun''er''s sharp eyes caught sight of a palm-sized, crystal-clear ancient jade being wrapped within the blood light. It was surprisingly the Tuo She Ancient Emperor Jade from their Gu n! That fellow had actually chosen to self-destruct in order to deliver the ancient jade! Swoosh! The bright light was just like a falling star as it swept through the sky with lightning-like speed, attracting the eyes of everyone present! The white jade hand, which had missed its target due to Gu Yang''s self-destruction, quickly redirected its course. In a few shes, it appeared not far from the red light. "Jie Jie Jie, I''ve waited a long time for you, Xiao Ming, but now you''re finally here. However, you can''t take this ancient jade back!" As the giant hand moved to intercept the red light, the slightly chillingughter of Nihility Devouring me suddenly echoed down from the sky. At the same time, the space around the red light violently distorted, and then a ck giant hand also emerged from the void, colliding fiercely with the giant white hand. Bang! The two forces collided violently, unleashing a devastating storm that swept through the surroundings. Sensing the terrifying power of the storm, the people around had drastic changes in their expressions. They quickly retreated. afraid of being drawn into it. Amidst the retreat of the crowd, Nihility Devouring me''s voice did not cease. "The ancient jade of the Gu n is now in my hands. Hand over the one you have as well. Jie Jie Jie... Ah! Damn you, Xiao Ming, you actually plotted against me!!!" Nihility Devouring me''s voice began with a tone of smug satisfaction but quickly turned to one of anger by the end. Chapter 549: Xiao Yan Reappears Chapter 549: Xiao Yan Reappears The white giant hand easily shattered the ck giant hand and moved at an incredible speed. In almost an instant, it appeared at the location where the Tou She Ancient God''s Jade was. It then imprinted itself on Nihility Devouring me who had just seized the jade! Nihility Devouring me was sent flying like a shooting star, only halting after covering an immense distance. This sudden turn of events left everyone dumbfounded. What kind of strength did Nihility Devouring me possess? Without a doubt, Nihility Devouring me, who had reached the nine-star Dou Saint in addition to having an Emperor Realm soul, was unquestionably one of the strongest beings in this world. Even people as strong as Lei Ying or Yan Jin would have to go all out to resist his previous palm strike. Yet, that attack just now had effortlessly dispersed Nihility Devouring me''s strike and even delivered a heavy blow to him? "This strength... a Nine-Star Dou Saint? How can it be?" The shocksted only a moment. Lei Ying and Yan Jin snapped back to reality and eximed in disbelief. Was the Nine-Star Dou Saint so worthless nowadays? Howe they kept appearing one after another! Nihility Devouring me had just pushed back the three of them with a single palm strike, and now this person had sent Nihility Devouring me flying the same way. Wouldn''t that mean that dealing with them would only require a casual p from this person? Could Xiao Ming really be that powerful? Or was someone else impersonating him? The trio of Yan Jin and the others looked up in astonishment and uncertainty, their eyes fixed on the space above where a ripple had suddenly appeared. At the same time, in the Gu Realm, amidst the vast mountains, numerous figures stood in the sky, all staring in shock at the space that rippled like water waves. A spatial channel gradually formed in the rippling space. Then, under the tense gaze of the numerous powerhouses, a figure slowly appeared from it. An overwhelming aura immediately spread out in all directions! Sure enough, this was another elite powerhouse, not any weaker than a Nine-Star Dou Saint! Nihility Devouring me managed to stabilize himself, clutching a palm-sized, crystal-clear ancient jade. His eyes filled with resentment as he red at the handsome figure in front of him. Although he had not seen the neer before, he recognized him from his portraits. This person was undoubtedly the Xiao Ming he hated so much that his teeth itched! "Xiao Ming, you could have taken the ancient jade yourself, but you didn''t act. Instead, you lured me to make a move, cunningly ambushing me. How devious!" As Nihility Devouring me''s resentful, usatory voice echoed in his ears, Xiao Ming simply looked at him with some amusement. Nihility Devouring me appeared pale, his breathing erratic. He had clearly sustained some injuries. "Nihility, it seems like that blow screwed up your brain. You hid your strength for so long to make me reveal myself. Wasn''t it just to make a move against me? Talk about being devious. When ites to cunning, who can match you? I just turned your n against you," Xiao Ming replied with a slight scoff. ''And of course, if there''s an opportunity for a sneak attack, why not take it?'' He didn''t voice thisst thought out loud, but the smirk on his face told Nihility Devouring me enough. The humiliation of a failed scheme, feeling like a botched attempt to steal a chicken only to lose the rice used to lure it, enraged Nihility Devouring me to the point where he wished he could immediately engage in a three-hundred-round battle with Xiao Ming. But Nihility Devouring me wasn''t the only one stung by Xiao Ming''s words; the trio of Yan Jin and others also felt the impact. They had fought Nihility Devouring me for so long, and now they discovered that he had been hiding his true strength. This left them feeling somewhat powerless. They exchanged nces and sighed in unison. The disparity between a Nine-Star Dou Saint and an Eight-Star Dou Saint was indeed too vast! Others, withparatively lesser strength, didn''t ponder too much. They just felt that the Alliance Leader of the Heavenly Court was so powerful, truly the number one genius on the Dou Qi Continent. Joining forces with the Heavenly Court was undoubtedly the right choice! Many young women from the Ancient ns looked at him with strange colors in their eyes. The members of the Hun n, however, had a bit of a headache. Xiao Ming''s sudden appearance and terrifying strength could be said to have disrupted their ns. Hun Tu, one of the Four Demon Saints of the Hun n, furrowed his brow for a moment, but then rxed his expression and said. "There''s a slight deviation in the n, but it''s not a big deal. We''ve already obtained the ancient jade of the Gu n. Let Hun Huzi bring those people here. With them in our hands, the ancient jade of the Xiao n won''t get far either." ... Ignoring what others thought, when Nihility Devouring me was seething with anger and everyone expected him to engage in a major battle with Xiao Ming, he unexpectedly subdued his anger and retreated. This turn of events took many by surprise. Back in the sky, Xiao Ming neither chased after him nor looked surprised at this oue. Would a surprise attackunched by him really be so easy to withstand? In the past, none of those he had ambushed in this manner had survived. Even now, though Nihility Devouring me was still alive, he was not unscathed and had lost much of hisbat power. It was just that Nihility Devouring me was still of some use to his ns; if it were just him, Xiao Ming would have pped him to death without hesitation. Of course, there was another reason why Xiao Ming did not go after him: Gu Yuan and Hun Tiandi had stopped fighting. Attacking Nihility Devouring me again would give Hun Tiandi an opportunity to escape with his forces. Therefore, there was no need to waste any more effort. When Nihility Devouring me returned to the sky, Gu Yuan and Hun Tiandi had just finished their confrontation, with neither side gaining any significant advantage. Hun Tiandi merely cast a slight frown at Nihility Devouring me before shifting his gaze to Xiao Ming. "I didn''t expect your strength to improve so much in just a few months. I was wrong in my assumption. It seems that your contribution was half the reason why the Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint was able to injure me back then. I shouldn''t have let you live until now..." "Hehe, Hun Tiandi, why bother bringing up the past? No matter how much you regret it, it won''t change anything," Xiao Ming replied, unfazed by the danger concealed in his tone. "That''s true. This n head is only here today for the Tou She Ancient God''s Jade. Hand it over, and I will leave. How about it?" "No way!" Even before Xiao Ming could utter a word, the elders of the Gu n vehemently objected. With seven pieces of the Tou She Ancient God''s Jade already in the hands of the Hun n, they couldn''t afford to lose the one in Xiao Ming''s possession. Gu Yuan, who had just returned to the Gu n''s side, also frowned deeply but didn''t shout like the others. The Hun n wouldn''t havee without being confident in their leverage, and the decision ultimately rested in Xiao Ming''s hands. Of course, Gu Yuan still felt a tinge of anger in his heart. Xiao Ming had the opportunity to take back the ancient jade from the Gu n, but he only chose to injure Nihility Devouring me, thus putting the Gu n in a somewhat passive position. Unswayed by the others, Xiao Ming simply stared calmly at Hun Tiandi. "And what if I refuse?" "You don''t have a choice! Hun Huzi, bring the people out." Hun Tiandiughed lightly and issued an order. A dark passage appeared behind him, and soon, numerous figures were escorted out one by one. Xiao Ming recognized several familiar faces among those being brought out. ''Elders of the Jia Nan Academy...'' ''Elders of the Heavenly Court who have been captured by the Hall of Souls...'' ''Xiao Li, Xiao Ding...?'' The number of people brought out was considerable, easily reaching over a hundred. The appearance of the Heavenly Court members did not surprise Xiao Ming. Given the massive battle between the Heavenly Court and the Hall of Souls, both sides suffered considerable losses, including arge number of captives. The people from the Heavenly Court who appeared now were all well-known figures, and he could even call them by name. The Jia Nan Academy was an important part of Xiao Ming''s growth, and knowing Hun Tiandi''s ruthless methods, it was to be expected that it wouldn''t be spared either. Fortunately, Xiao Ming had already taken those close to him away. These included his Master, his childhood friend, the Deputy Headmaster, and the First Elder. Those who remained were only those necessary for the continued operation of the Academy. The presence of Xiao Ding and Xiao Li, on the other hand, caught him off guard. To be honest, he hadn''t given them much thought over the years. Why were they even here, as captives of the Hun n? Xiao Ming was truly perplexed. ''Wait, isn''t that guy Xiao Yan? Why is he holding soul chains attached to his older brothers?'' Chapter 550: Exchange Chapter 550: Exchange Xiao Ming focused on a Dou Venerate standing behind Xiao Ding and Xiao Li. Although his appearance had changed somewhat, Xiao Ming''s perception could not be fooled. The presence of two Heavenly me auras within him made Xiao Ming confirm without a doubt that it was indeed Xiao Yan. So what exactly had happened? Had Xiao Yan turned evil? Xiao Yan, who had just emerged from the spatial passage, looked around at the magnificent scene filled with Dou Saints with a bitter feeling in his heart. He certainly hadn''t turned evil. No matter how evil he became, he would never harm his older brothers. Unlike some other members of the Xiao family who had mocked him in his childhood, his older brothers had always been protective and loving towards him. Whenever someone mocked him, his second brother would even beat that person up. But perhaps it was precisely this care that had led to the current situation... ¡­ Amidst the captives, the disheveled figures of Xiao Li and Xiao Ding were pushed forward. Their clothes were tattered, and their hair, which had not been cared for in a long time, was covered in grime and blood. Their overall appearance was extremely miserable. The former nced around, sensing the suffocatingly powerful auras everywhere. A bitter expression appeared on his face as he spoke softly. "Big brother, I''m sorry, I''ve brought this upon you. If I hadn''t insisted on finding Xiao Yanzi, you wouldn''t have been captured. With our current strength, our situation seems dire..." "This isn''t your fault. We both made the decision to leave the family in search of Xiao Yan, and I''ve never regretted that decision. Fortunately, we didn''t let Fathere out with us at that time," Xiao Ding, unaware that the youngest brother they were searching for was right behind them, responded withforting words. "Besides, we might still have a chance to get out of this..." Xiao Ding gestured with his eyes towards where Xiao Ming was, the meaning behind his gaze was clear. Naturally, Xiao Li noticed Xiao Ming as well, but his inner thoughts were not as optimistic as Xiao Ding''s. ''Big Brother is hopeful, but with the scale of this Hall of Souls operation, their ambitions are not small. Can Xiao Ming agree to it?'' In fact, Xiao Ding also knew that their chances were slim. However, in the current situation, what else could they do besides pinning their hopes on Xiao Ming? Ignoring the standoff outside, just among those captured with them, any one of them could easily kill them with a snap of their fingers. Even as captives, they were nothing more than small fry. ''Rest assured, Big Brother, Second Brother, I will do my best to rescue you.'' Although Xiao Li and Xiao Ding spoke in hushed tones, Xiao Yan overheard their conversation. He silently vowed to himself. Over the years, in order to seek revenge for his Master, Yao Lao, he had made great efforts to infiltrate the Hall of Souls. His appearance at this crucial moment was not without merit. His excellent talent in alchemy had earned him the position of disciple under Hun Huzi, the first alchemist of the Hun n. If it weren''t for the Hun n''s high regard for these captives and the difficulty in approaching them with his position as Hun Huzi''s disciple, he would have freed his Big Brother and Second Brother long ago. If the situation became chaoticter, and no one paid attention to them, it would be much easier to sneak his older brothers out. By then, he also nned to leave the Hall of Souls. The matter of revenge would have to wait for another day. Xiao Yan''s thoughts remained unknown to others. Xiao Ming only expressed a moment of surprise before turning to Hun Tiandi. "You want to use these people as bargaining chips?" "That''s right. These people are either your close rtives, friends, or those who have shed blood and given their lives for your Heavenly Court. You wouldn''t grudge giving up a mere piece of ancient jade for them, would you?" Hun Tiandi smiled faintly. "Despicable! To think you are the head of a n, acting so lowly!" "No, Alliance Leader Xiao, you can''t agree to Hun Tiandi''s demand for the sake of themon people. If he gets the ancient jade, the consequences will be unimaginable!" "Yes, Alliance Leader, don''t listen to him!" "We are not afraid to die!" Before Xiao Ming could even respond, others around him were sweating profusely, afraid that Hun Tiandi might persuade him. If it were an older person being threatened, perhaps others wouldn''t be as anxious. After all, those were cunning old foxes who usually prioritize their own interests. There were no direct rtives here, so how could those old monsters be swayed? But Xiao Ming was only in his twenties, a young man. The way the Heavenly Court operated under his leadership was rtively just and fair. In their eyes, Xiao Ming''s actions tended to lean towards the righteous path. What would they do if Xiao Ming were to be swayed by Hun Tiandi and hand over the ancient jade, allowing Hun Tiandi toplete the set and discover the entrance to the Ancient God''s Mansion, and that mansion just happened to be located in a hard-to-find ce? Sit idly by and wait for Hun Tiandi to be a Dou God, then face death? It was not only the people from the Gu, Lei, and Yan ns who were trying to persuade Xiao Ming not to agree, but the captives were also urging him not to. Although they didn''t understand what the ancient jade was, even those without a brain understood that what could be traded in such a situation was undoubtedly something important. Those who could be brought out as bargaining chips, especially the high-ranking members of the Heavenly Court, were tough nuts to crack and were not afraid of death. ''Damn it! This situation...'' As Xiao Yan listened to everyone advising Xiao Ming not to exchange the item for the hostages, a cold sweat broke out on his forehead. If Xiao Ming didn''t agree to the exchange, he wasn''t confident he could take his two brothers back with him! What if Hun Tiandi decided to kill the hostages outright in order to vent his anger? During the years he had infiltrated the Hall of Souls, Xiao Yan had be very familiar with the modus operandi of the Hall of Souls'' controlling force, the Hun n. He knew they were capable of such things, and to gain the trust of the Hall of Souls, he had even performed several such tasks himself. "It seems you have many outstanding subordinates..." Listening to the shouts around him, Hun Tiandi smiled faintly, his gaze on Xiao Ming as he said. "How about it? Have you made your decision?" Xiao Ming''s expression remained calm throughout, making it impossible for anyone to discern his thoughts. "Alright!" When Xiao Ming finally spoke, everyone fell silent, waiting for their hoped-for answer. "I agree to the transaction." With a clench of his hand, an ancient jade appeared. It was thest piece of the Tou She Ancient God''s Jade. Xiao Ming did not use any kind of trickery. Such tactics would be useless against someone like Hun Tiandi. More importantly, he didn''t really care if Hun Tiandi took the ancient jade. "No, you can''t do this!" The people from the other Three ns panicked when they saw Xiao Ming take out the ancient jade. They thought, ''Why do you have to be so straightforward as a leader? Can''t you be a little more ruthless?'' "Three n Heads, please control your subordinates!" Xiao Ming nced back. Gu Yuan and the other two n Heads, who had been silent the whole time, sighed and then silenced their people. A trace of greed and fervor shed in Hun Tiandi''s eyes as he looked at the ancient jade in Xiao Ming''s hand. With thisst piece of ancient jade, he would be able to know the location of the Tou She Ancient God Mansion and open it. If he could truly obtain the Di Tier Embryonic Pill inside, he would be the supreme ruler of this world in a single leap. At that time, the so-called alliance would be nothing more than ants in his eyes, easily crushed with a flick of his hand! "He he, you seem to be a good leader. I can see why the Heavenly Court chose you as their leader from the start despite your youth." Hun Tiandi withdrew his gaze and said slowly. "Hand over the people, and I''ll hand over the jade. You should understand that it would be very simple for me to kill these people, so I don''t want to see any tricks..." Xiao Ming nced at him, then opened his palm and the ancient jade rose slowly under his control. When Hun Tiandi saw this, he waved his sleeve, and the chains that bound the captives all cracked one after the other before they transformed into a ring of ck light that lifted the captives into the air. "Here you go!" Hun Tiandi waved his hand, and everyone rushed toward Xiao Ming, propelled by the ck light. At the same time, with a thought from Xiao Ming, the ancient jade shot directly at Hun Tiandi. Simultaneously, Xiao Ming tapped his foot on the void and shot forward. He reached out for the captives, generating a powerful suction force that pulled everyone towards him. He then chopped down with his hand, severing the ck restraints binding them. Hun Tiandi grabbed the ancient jade almost at the same time as Xiao Ming secured the captives. Even with hisposure, he couldn''t help but burst outughing when he felt the coolness of the jade in his hand. With the ancient jade in hand, he could already envision the moment when he would step into that coveted realm! The exchange between Hun Tiandi and Xiao Ming was done in a sh, putting Xiao Yan in a difficult situation. He hadn''t expected their exchange to bepleted that fast. Although his two brothers were safe, how could he return now? Now he could only take it one step at a time! Holding the captives, Xiao Ming shed and swiftly flew into the formation below, where he set everyone down. "We dragged you down, Alliance Leader!" Some of the recently liberated captives couldn''t help but pound their chests and stomp their feet in frustration. They weren''t angry at Xiao Ming, they just hated themselves. Why did they end up as captives in the first ce? "There''s no need to me yourselves. You''ve all suffered enough. I''ll avenge you..." Xiao Ming consoled them briefly. He had met many of these people in the past, and he was even able to recall many of their names. Their current plight was not unconnected to him, and handing over the ancient jade wasn''t just a calcted move. After collecting himself, Xiao Ming gave them a faint smile, then turned around, his eyes revealing a deep chill. Gu Yuan, Lei Ying, and the others'' gazes fell on Xiao Ming as he turned around, their eyes filled with a simr icy determination. Now that the Soul n had gathered all of the ancient jade''s pieces, they couldn''t allow them to leave so easily today. Xiao Ming nodded slightly as he met their gaze, then looked up at Hun Tiandi, who was holding the ancient jade andughing maniacally. A subtle curve appeared at the corner of his mouth. Then, with a soft voice, he said. "Three n Heads, I believe there''s no need for further words. Let''s get started..." As his words fell, a surge of killing intent swept through this world! Chapter 551: Pursuit Chapter 551: Pursuit Killing intent suddenly surged within the eyes of Lei Ying, Yan Jin and the rest after Xiao Ming''s words sounded. The energy around them began to fluctuate intensely. "Set up the formation!" Several resounding resounded throughout the sky at almost the same time. The members of the Gu n began to activate their formations with lightning-like speed. Terrifying Dou Qi pirs charged to the clouds from all directions. The mighty aura caused the hearts of those observers outside of the mountain range to tremble in awe. Such a scene was truly a once-in-a-millennium spectacle! "It seems that all of you are indeed not willing to give up¡­" The smile on Hun Tiandi''s face was slowly withdrawn as he stood in the sky. He once again reverted to his usual calm and carefree demeanor. He lowered his head to look at Xiao Ming and the others. It seemed that he was unsurprised at their sudden attack. He also understood that Xiao Ming, Gu Yuan, and others would definitely not simply sit back and watch their Hun n obtain all eight pieces of jade and sessfully open the Ancient God Mansion. "Hun Tiandi, hand over the ancient jade. Otherwise, we will definitely join hands and tten your Hun n!" Lei Ying red fiercely, his voice booming like thunder. Hun Tiandi involuntarilyughed upon hearing this. He flipped his hand and put the ancient jade in his hand into his storage ring before he smiled and said. "Oh? I am quite curious. If you have such an ability, why did you end up in this situation today?" "Hun Tiandi, the Ancient God Mansion will not be easily opened by you." Gu Yuan''s face was as deep as water. His body slowly rose into the air as a terrifying fluctuation slowly spread from within his body. Dark clouds instantly gathered in the sky, apanied by the continuous rumbling of thunder. Following Gu Yuan, Lei Ying, Yan Jin, and other strong members of the Gu n with strength above the five-star Dou Saint also rose into the air. The color of the sky changed as their auras surged. "Hmph! Just with you people, you won''t be able to hold me back!" Although he spoke with confidence, Hun Tiandi''s sidelong nce at Xiao Ming betrayed a hint of unease in his heart. Xiao Ming''s strength was truly beyond his expectations. This was a huge disadvantage for his uing search for the Ancient God Mansion! In a fight, the oue was truly unpredictable. Gu Yuan frowned. He was about to speak when Xiao Ming interjected, "n Head Gu, why waste words with him? Let''s just start the fight!" Xiao Ming was also somewhat exasperated at this point. He had thrown out the ancient jade, partly to hasten the start of the battle. Yet, there was still too much unnecessary talk even at this critical juncture! Prompted by Xiao Ming''s reminder, Gu Yuan no longer hesitated and shouted, "Ancient God Mirror!" The experts of the Gu n were already prepared, and at once, a series of loud shouts echoed. Boom! Boom! As the shouts subsided, the light from the numerous light barriers throughout the mountain range intensified. Pirs of majestic energy that sent shivers down one''s spine rose into the sky. The pirs quickly converged into a massive, multicolored, ancient mirror thousands of meters in size. The surface of the mirror shimmered, filled with astonishing energy fluctuations. Without dy, the gigantic multicolored ancient mirror shot forward with a whistling sound. The forces of the Hun n in the Gu Realm were not particrly numerous, and under the light of the ancient mirror, they appeared to be even smaller. However, Hun Tiandi showed no sign of panic. After casting a profound nce at Xiao Ming, he spoke. "Let''s go!" After his voice sounded, many huge spatial cracks were suddenly rapidly formed in the empty space. ck fog surged out from within in all directions. Waves after waves of unusually powerful dark and cold auras spread from within the crack lines. "Has the Hun n''s army been mobilized?" Many people''s expressions changed drastically as they sensed the powerful auras emanating from the crack lines. Ao! ck fog surged out from the cracks like floodwaters the moment they appeared. Finally, it swiftly turned into arge ck seal, whose size was not inferior to the Ancient Mirror. The ck seal was suspended in the sky. The enormous shadow it cast covered the entire mountain range! "Exterminating Seal!" The ck seals in the sky shook. Suddenly, a low and sharp voice that seemed to belong to tens of thousands of individuals, was emitted from within the crack lines. Immediately, the ck seal descended directly from the sky. It was as though a disaster had fallen onto this mountain range. With a deafening crash, it collided with the Ancient Mirror under the watchful eyes of many. Rumble! The entire world seemed to have copsed at this moment. An indescribable destructive fluctuation raged crazily. Even the formidable stability of the Gu Realm''s space cracked under the immense pressure, with numerous pitch-ck lines appearing... The two colossal forces collided violently in the sky, eventually copsing amid the raging storm. "Grug!" Many experts from the Gu n below ended up spitting out a mouthful of blood after the ancient mirror copsed. The space crack lines, which were filled with ck fog, also emitted many sharp miserable wails. It was clear that this all-out sh between the two ns had resulted in quite a great loss for both sides. The extermination storm raged within the sky. This scale of energy storm terrified even the three Immortals of the Gu n and the four Demon Saints of the Hun n. Despite their strength, they would likely end up dying if they were to be struck by this extermination storm. As the storm wreaked havoc, it bought some time for Hun Tiandi and his group. They were seen slowly retreating into the spatial cracks in the sky and eventually disappeared from view. Seeing Hun Tiandi flee after the exchange, Xiao Ming, who had considered intervening, paused. He decided not to rush to stop him after a brief moment of reflection. Though the best oue would have been to keep Hun Tiandi within the Gu Realm, it was also eptable to allow them to exert more effort outside the realm. Either way, Hun Tiandi couldn''t escape today. Sure enough, as Gu Yuan observed the slowly healing spatial crack lines in the sky, he quickly spoke up. "Brother Lei, Brother Yan, and Alliance Leader Xiao, there is no need to utter any nice words at this critical moment. Our only option now is to immediately pursue Hun Tiandi to resolve this crisis. If he deciphers the location of the Ancient God Mansion without our knowledge, we could be in grave danger! Moreover, with Nihility Devouring me''s strength diminished, this is an opportune moment. My Gu n will lead the way. You should all create spatial channels and gather your forces to follow." With that, Gu Yuan tore open space, quickly forming numerous spatial channels, and stepped into one. Arge number of the Gu n''s powerful members followed suit. Lei Ying and Yan Jin exchanged a nce, nodding with solemn expressions. There was no other option in such circumstances. They had been preparing for battle during this time, so their reaction to the sudden esction of the conflict was swift. Soon, under the actions of Lei Ying and Yan Jin, numerous spatial channels quickly formed, and arge number of experts from the Lei and Yan ns stepped out from them. Thebat proficiency of the two ns'' members was high. They didn''t panic amidst the sudden outbreak of war. Following Lei Ying and Yan Jin''s orders, they quickly entered the spatial channels created by Gu Yuan. Xiao Ming naturally couldn''t sit idly by. Even though he was ying a part in this grand scheme, he still had to be somewhat convincing in his actions. However, the number of people Xiao Ming summoned was somewhat modest, consisting of only some renowned Dou Saints like Ancestor Huo Yun Ancestor and the Pill Tower Ancestor, along with a few well-known Half-Saints. In total, there were just over thirty individuals. Lei Ying and Yan Jin didn''t say much about it. In their view, the Heavenly Court was different from Ancient ns like theirs. Although the strength of the Heavenly Court was formidable, unlike the Lei and Yan ns who gathered in a small realm, the members of the Heavenly Court were too scattered. Gathering such a significant portion of their high-level forces quickly in response to the sudden crisis was an achievement in itself. Moreover, the high-level forces of the Heavenly Court were genuinely powerful, and it could even be said that they were tremendously strong. There was even an eight-star Dou Saint among them whose strength wasparable to theirs, along with numerous other Dou Saints and Half-Saints. If one added someone of Xiao Ming''s caliber to the mix, what could they possiblyin about? In any case, they did not expect Xiao Ming to fish in troubled waters. Xiao Ming had previously issued clear instructions to his people: their main priority should be to protect their own lives and those of their fellow Alliance members. There was no need to throw themselves into battle recklessly. Instead, they should adopt a strategic approach and respond to the situation as it unfolded. Just let others bear the brunt of the fight. The eight-star Dou Saint noticed by the heads of the Yan and Lei ns was naturally Zhu Zhen of the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe. Besides Zhu Zhen, there were two other advanced seven-star Dou Saints from the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe. They were guarding their Dragon Emperor at this moment. Of course, Zi Yan, known for her fondness for excitement, was not one to miss such an event and had rushed to participate in the battle. While Xiao Ming found himself somewhat helpless to convince this spirited partner of his otherwise, he made sure that Xiao Yi Xian, Medusa, and Qing Lin did not participate in the conflict. When Zi Yan saw Xiao Ming, she flew towards him, brimming with excitement. However, in the presence of many people, she maintained her queenly and mature demeanor. She restrained herself from clinging to him and simply stood by his side, looking like an obedient little wife. "Xiao Ming, what is the n for the battle?" she inquired. "Be cautious and don''t get carried away. The Hun n is not as simple as they seem." Xiao Ming''s advice was not only for Zi Yan, but for everyone present. "Understood!" came the collective response of the Alliance members. "This is Zi Yan. She is the current Dragon Emperor of the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe and my future wife. She will be responsible formanding you in battleter. Amand from her will carry the same weight as mine." Many high-ranking members of the Alliance had seen Zi Yan before, but there were still some people who had never met her until now. However, given Xiao Ming''s prestige in the Heavenly Court, no one had the slightest doubt. They all nodded in agreement after seeing him adopt a serious tone. Xiao Ming nodded and said nothing more after seeing that they understood. With his knowledge of the plot, he had an idea of the tricks the Hun n might have in store. He himself might be busyter. Therefore, in terms of strength, position, and trustworthiness, Zi Yan was the ideal person to lead the summoned Alliance forces. After nodding, Xiao Ming began to exin his n in detail to Zi Yan. She already had experience in dealing with such matters, so she concentrated on listening attentively. In fact, after listening to the n, she even had some suggestions to add to the n to further maximize the benefits. Xiao Ming could only praise her inwardly after hearing her suggestions. As soon as their conversation was over, Xiao Ming stepped into one of the spatial channels created by Gu Yuan, with Zi Yan leading the Heavenly Court members following closely behind. Lei Ying and Yan Jin, having seen Xiao Ming leave, delegated their responsibilities to the remaining elders and followed Xiao Ming and his group. ... The Burial Sky Mountain Range stood in the north-western region of the Central ins. It was likely that many on the current continent were unfamiliar with this region. However, it was well known to some of the older generation of the Ancient ns. This was the ce where the Hun n and the Xiao n had fought back then. The Great War had once shaken the entire Central ins! There was an ancient battlefield deep inside the mountain range. The battlefield was extremely vast, and there were usually many Magical Beasts present. It could be considered a dangerous ce. Therefore, it usually seemed a bit deste. Today, the ancient battlefield was different than usual. The sky above the mountain range was shrouded in ck fog. The numerous Magical Beasts that once roamed freely on this huge battlefield hadpletely disappeared. Instead, densely packed human experts filled the vast battlefield. They stood clearly divided into two distinct sides. This was the scene Xiao Ming and his group encountered upon stepping out of the spatial channel. "What''s the situation now, n Head Gu?" Xiao Ming inquired as they gathered around Gu Yuan. Gu Yuan''s gaze was somber as he pointed to the battlefield, now in ruins. "It seems that Hun Tiandi knows that today''s conflict is not going to end well for him. He probably wants to settle this once and for all on the battlefield of the ancient war between the Hun n and the Xiao n." "Could this be a trap? He didn''t act earlier, maybe he was nning to trap us all in one fell swoop?" Yan Jin stepped forward and looked at the deste ancient battlefield with concern. Lei Ying, who was known for his fiery temper, spoke firmly, "Trap or no trap, we must fight. All the members of the Lei n, listen up, use the Nine Dragon Sky Lightning Formation!" "Understood!" Most of the forces had already been mobilized at this point. The many Lei n experts replied with cold and stern faces after hearing Lei Ying''smand. Immediately, many bright silver rays of light emerged from their bodies and quickly gathered into a mighty thundercloud in the sky. Inside the thundercloud, the silver light flickered, eventually forming nine colossal lightning dragons, each of them thousands of meters in size. Their roaring thunder caused thend to tremble. "Charge!" The moment the lightning dragons appeared, they were directed by the many experts of the Lei n. They charged at the Hun n army with devastating force, causing the space they passed through to burst open in an explosive manner! Chapter 552: Deathly World Formation Chapter 552: Deathly World Formation "Yan n, Great Burning Sky Technique!" Yan Jin let out a cold cry after the Lei n attacked. Monstrous mes immediately surged. It was as if it intended to incinerate this entire ce. Eventually, the me turned into a rolling sea of fire that swept towards the Hun n. "Ancient God Mirror!" The Gu n had also formed the Ancient God Mirror once again, covering the entire ce. Rays of light flowed from it. Soon after, an iparablyrge light pir shot out! Swoosh, swoosh! All the attacks erupted at this moment. The energy fluctuation easily destroyed the surrounding towering mountains, leaving nothing behind... Hun Tiandi waved his sleeve as he watched the ferocious attacks from below with indifferent eyes. The ttering chains emanated from the ck clouds covering the sky. After which, many shing sounds appeared. Countless ck chains shot out from the ck cloud, quickly forming a dra in the sky. ck clouds swirled above the chains. Suddenly, many ferocious faces appeared on the ck and continuously emitted some sharp miserable screech. Bang bang bang! The many attacks came suddenly as the ck was formed. Immediately, the whole ce trembled intensely under the terrifying collision. Thend cracked, forming many huge gullies like crack lines. The ck copsed after the terrifying storm in the sky gradually dissipated. However, it managed to block all the attacks from below before copsing. The terrifying strength of the Hun n was once again revealed. "Hun Tiandi, this time, let the two of us decide on a victor." Gu Yuan''s foot stepped on the empty space. His body suddenly shot into the clouds, while a stern shout spread across the area within tens of thousands of kilometers in a vast and mighty manner. Hun Tiandi smiled faintly. His body moved and appeared directly in front of Gu Yuan. Compared to Xiao Ming, Hun Tiandi still gave more importance to Gu Yuan, who had also lived for a thousand years. He believed that both of them were the strongest representatives of the two factions. The two of them must restrain each other. Otherwise, the formation of both parties would copse. As for Xiao Ming, he could only be restrained by the Hun n using other methods. Fortunately, Nihility Devouring me was only injured and could still maintain control over the entire situation. "Charge!" Lei Ying and Yan Jin shouted loudly after seeing Gu Yuan intervene to restrain Hun Tiandi. The experts from the Three ns and the Heavenly Court rushed out from behind. Many experts from the Hun n flew out of the ck cloud with a swoosh sound. Immediately, a huge battle erupted in the sky! Lei Ying and Yan Jin had a clear target in their sights. They directly targeted the Four Demon Saints. Among the Hun n present on the scene, apart from Hun Tiandi and Nihility Devouring me, these four were the strongest. Although Nihility Devouring me was injured, with his Nine-Star Dou Saint strength, challenging him would only result in self-inflicted humiliation. It was better to leave him to Xiao Ming. The Four Demon Saintsughed coldly as they saw the Lei Ying duo charging towards them. Unafraid, they engaged in a fierce two-on-one battle. As more and more experts exchanged blows, the entire mountain range began to tremble violently. The battle was unbelievably chaotic and intense, causing some of the distant onlookers who had arrived upon hearing the noise to be shocked and their faces to change dramatically. Many of them immediately made a hasty retreat. Their previous experiences seemed like child''s ypared to this massive battle! ''The foundation of the Hun n is indeed profound. They are not falling behind even in such a situation!'' Standing on the battlefield with no foolish fellows to disturb him, Xiao Ming casually nced over the battlefield. He noticed that the allied forces of the Three ns were not gaining much of an advantage. This was still the case even though Nihility Devouring me had not made a move and Lei Ying and Yan Jin were free to fight. Not to mention, the Hun n''s grand formation hadn''t been activated yet. Many powerful auras were still hidden in the dense ck fog that covered the sky... From this, one could see how powerful the Hun n truly was. Of course, the strength of the Hun n would be useless as long as he used his full strength. However, unless the high-end power of the Three ns suffered significant losses, he would not go all out. Xiao Ming then nced back at the battlefield and noticed that the Heavenly Court members under Zi Yan''s leadership were being cautious. They appeared to be fighting fiercely, but always leaving room for maneuver. Zhu Zhen was now guarding Zi Yan, while the two seven-star Dou Saints of the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe were strewn about the battlefield, guarding the rest of the Alliance members. Relieved, he shifted his gaze to Nihility Devouring me, who had been staring at him the whole time. A faint smile appeared on Xiao Ming''s face. He then flew towards Nihility Devouring me, whose expression changed dramatically in an instant. In just a moment, Xiao Ming appeared in front of Nihility Devouring me, his white palm filled with intense lightning energy as he pressed straight towards the Nihility Devouring me''s forehead. This casual palm was no weaker than the Lei n Head''s full-strength Dou Technique! After being ambushed by Xiao Ming earlier, the Nihility Devouring me''sbat power had greatly decreased. He would no longer think of underestimating Xiao Ming like before. Facing the attack, he stretched out both palms with all his might, and a massive ck me erupted. An endless suction force erupted from his body, turning him into a ck hole-like creature that seemed to be trying to suck out all of the Dou Qi in Xiao Ming''s body. "Your devouring power is useless against me!" The Mysterious Lightning infused with terrifying Dou Qi shot out from Xiao Ming''s palm, directly shattering the enveloping ck mes. Then, he pressed his palm against the Nihility Devouring me once again. The two of them immediately engaged in a fierce battle, turning the area around them into a forbidden zone. Of course, just how much Xiao Ming was holding back in this seemingly fierce battle was a secret that was known only to him. As for Nihility Devouring me, the more he fought, the more shocked he became. He felt that Xiao Ming was like an unfathomable ocean. It was as if he had stepped into the Nine-Star Dou Saint realm before him. But how could that be possible! He had stepped into the Nine-Star Stage before Xiao Ming was even born! After a while, just when Nihility Devouring me couldn''t resist the urge to gather more people to deal with Xiao Ming, a somewhat urgent voice suddenly rang out. "Retreat quickly. The situation has changed!" The sudden voice startled Lei Ying and Yan Jin, who were in the middle of the battle. Their expressions changed drastically. This was because they could hear that the voice belonged to Gu Yuan! What was it that made him so anxious? Buzz! A strange buzzing sound was suddenly emitted from the ck cloud that covered the sky just as the two of them began to turn pale. Wave after wave of dark and cold aura quickly spread out. "Are they finally ready..." The Nihility Devouring me lifted his head after hearing the buzzing sound. His heart sighed with relief. Xiao Ming''s strength was terrifyingly strong, and he himself was injured. If they did not do anything, the Hun n might not be able to hold out much longer. Buzz buzz! The buzzing sound became increasingly hurried. At the same time, a pair of indescribably dark and stern auras slowly appeared from the ck cloud. Everyone on the battlefield raised their heads in the face of this unexpected development. Their uncertain and cautious eyes looked at the ck cloud. Boom boom! The ck cloud suddenly churned, and several ck figures shot out, hovering in different positions in the sky. "Are those... coffins?" Everyone was startled when they saw the things shooting out of the ck fog. This was because those things were four ck coffins. Dark and dense cold auras seeped out from these coffins. Bang! The four ck coffins were hanging in the air, and all of a sudden, their lids flew open. Four skeleton-like skinny figures slowly stepped out. In an instant, four auras, no weaker than those of the two n heads, Lei Ying and Yan Jin, erupted in the sky. The expressions of the experts from the Three ns changed drastically. "Hun Tiansheng? Hun Yao? How can all these old ghosts still be alive?" "These four... seem like zombies?" A zombie was an existence like a puppet. However, it was at a higher levelpared to puppets. This was because it required one to use a certain mysterious method to revive some of those who had already died. However, the requirements for the resurrection were extremely harsh. Moreover, the chances of seeding were low. Hence, there was usually no one who did such a thing. After all, a true expert would be guarded by their n or sect after their death. No one would wish for the body of their ancestor to be ruined by others after their death. Clearly, the Hun n had used some unknown technique to turn these originally dead Hun n experts into zombies. In this way, these zombies could fight for them again. "Four Silence Destruction, Deathly World!" The four figures in the sky suddenly opened their mouths, and four light spots flew out. After which, they transformed into four-thousand-meter giant ck gates. These gates were filled with a deathly aura. They were clearly another four Deathly Silence Gates! The giant ck gates stood at four points in the sky. Deathly auras surged out from them, enveloping the entire ce. Under the erosion of the deathly aura, all the experts from the Three ns were stunned to find that the life in their bodies was gradually being lost! The threerge gates had formed a formation that enveloped everyone within. From the looks of it, they were actually nning to use this to inflict serious damage on the allied forces! "Xiao Ming was right, the Hun n really has the Death World Formation! Retreat quickly!" Lei Ying and Yan Jin''s expressions changed drastically at this moment. Evidently, they had also recognized this formation that had an extremely ferocious reputation in ancient times. Unfortunately, they had only learned about it from Xiao Ming today and hadn''t had time to prepare. Moreover, Xiao Ming had already seized a Deathly Silence Gate. The fact that the Hun n could still gather four Deathly Silence Gates so soon took them by surprise. They urgently shouted a warning. Chapter 553: Heavy Losses for the Three Clans Chapter 553: Heavy Losses for the Three ns "Hmph, want to leave? It''s toote!" A grayish dark-faced skinny elder sneered as his eyes shed with coldness. His hand movements became even faster. After which, the four Deathly Silence Gates connected. Immediately, a dark world enveloped the entire mountain range, its deathly aura corroding all life within. The alliance army gathered together as the monstrous deathly aura spread. Their eyes nced cautiously at the ck Qi surrounding them. They could sense that this deathly aura was seeping into their bodies through every pore. Such an invasion was not something they could block with their Dou Qi or Spiritual Strength. "This is the legendary Death World Formation. We''re in deep trouble now!" Lei Ying, Yan Jin, and the many experts from the Ancient ns had dark and solemn expressions as they looked at the deathly aura spreading around them. Their hearts involuntarily felt unease. If this continued, even if they, as the top experts, were able to resist this aura, those weaker individuals would suffer great damage. Such heavy losses were something they could afford. "We need to break through this quickly..." The ck Submerged King, Gu Lei, spoke with a grave expression. Earlier, he had been stopped by two seven-star Dou Saint-level experts from the Hun n, resulting in an earth-shattering battle. As for those four Hun n powerhouses whose strength was equal to his own, Gu Lei had never heard of them before. Clearly, the Hun n had been hiding their strength all these years. Such a strength was far greater than the Gu n''s. If it weren''t for the alliance with the Yan n, the Lei n, and the Heavenly Court, relying on the strength of the Gu n alone would be no match for the Hun n. "This is difficult. A death realm has already been established over this ce, and these deathly auras can iste any spiritual probe. If we were to attack randomly, it would only lead to the rapid exhaustion of our strength..." Yan Jin spoke with a deep voice. "However, we will also most likely end up dead if we continue to stay here." Gu Dao from the Three Immortals of Gu n spoke with a bitter smile. Now, it seemed that they were in a dilemma. "n Head Gu Yuan is probably being held back by Hun Tiandi. It would be extremely difficult for him to intervene." Fairy Huo Ling of the Yan n had an extremely serious expression on her charming face. Her aura was also slightly sluggish, clearly injured during the great battle earlier. "We may have to wait for Alliance Leader Xiao to deal with the Nihility Devouring me before he can free his hands. But who knows how long that will take..." Everyone fell into a somber silence. No one had expected that the originally bnced situation would suddenly take this turn. "Cough, cough, this old man happens to have a Deathly Silence Gate given by the Alliance Leader. Maybe we can use it to find a loophole in the formation and save some people," Zhu Zhen said, stepping forward at Zi Yan''s signal. A huge ck gate appeared in a sh. Upon seeing the gate, which looked identical to the four giant gates from earlier, the alliance army didn''t disy much enthusiasm. The Death World Formation had now be aplete formation. Even if they could find a small loophole, how many people could they truly save? They feared that only a small fraction of the people could be saved, just as Zhu Zhen had said. Swoosh swoosh swoosh! While everyone was unsure of what to do, a faint sound of piercing wind suddenly emerged from the deathly aura surrounding them. In an instant, a barrage of ck spears rained down from all directions. This sudden attack caused panic among the forces of the alliance army. The ck spears carried a dense deathly aura, rendering their Dou Qi defenses almost ineffective. Some strong experts were pierced by the ck spears in an instant. Their bodies copsed and turned into piles of dry bones, with wisps of ck gas seeping out from the remains. "Damn it!" Lei Ying and others wore grim expressions as they witnessed the alliance army falling into a passive situation. "There''s no time to waste! Let''s try to use the Deathly Silence Gate to see if we can break the formation together! Elder Zhu Zhen, please make your move first. We will assist you!" "Alright, follow me!" Zhu Zhen nodded and then snapped his fingers. The massive Deathly Silence Gate floated out from above him, covering the sky above the army. A suction force erupted, absorbing all the deathly energy within its range. The pressure on the alliance army suddenly decreased, but unfortunately, due to the limited range of the Deathly Silence Gate, many were still engulfed by the deathly aura, resulting in asional casualties. Most of these unfortunate souls belonged to the Three ns. The Heavenly Court experts, who were fewer in number and had gathered around Zhu Zhen, remained rtively unharmed. In the heat of the moment, no one paid attention to these details. Swoosh swoosh swoosh! The experts from the Hun n seemed to have detected something as the army quickly flew to one side of the Death World. The deathly aura around the ce surged. After which, it transformed into a three-thousand-meter giant hand of death that mercilessly struck down the allied forces. Yan Jin''s figure shed and appeared in the sky. He opened his mouth and sprayed out an overwhelming torrent of me that was created by the merging of two Heavenly mes. Boom boom! The merged Heavenly mes collided with the giant hand of death in a brutal manner. Whoosh! A sharp sizzling sound immediately filled the air, apanied by a dense rotten smell. Yan Jin''s sessful defense against the initial assault was short-lived, as more colossal deathly hands formed, creating a devastating tempest that swept relentlessly across the battlefield. In a matter of moments, more experts met the same grim fate, reduced to lifeless piles of bones. Xun''er floated in the sky, surrounded by a golden me that continued to surge from her body. She had followed the rest of the Gu n army to the ancient battlefield without hesitation. But now, she was helpless in the face of this nightmarish onught and could only watch the catastrophic events unfold with clenched fists. The giant hands were wreaking havoc on the alliance army. Lei Ying and other top experts were desperately trying to break through the deathly space, and Yan Jin was unable to block the numerous ck hands descending from the sky. The ck Submerged Army had suffered tragic losses as a result. Many had fallen and were reduced to nothing more than dry bones. Xun''er''s resistance thus far was thanks to the Gold Emperor Incinerating Heavenly me within her body. It was ranked fourth in the Heavenly me Ranking for a reason. This me was known to be so fierce that it could even burn Dou Qi, and it had proven to be effective even against this deathly aura. However, even with the protection of the Gold Emperor Incinerating Heavenly me, she was still drenched in perspiration. For Xun''er, who had not yet reached the Dou Saint realm, the energy consumption was immense. She feared that she wouldn''t be able tost more than a few breaths before her energy waspletely exhausted. Her eyes roamed the distant sky with an unusual calm. After observing the battlefield, she was well aware that it was highly unlikely that the allied forces would be able to break through the deathly realm in that amount of time. Determination suddenly etched into her face. She was prepared to self-destruct her Heavenly me against the barrier before she was left depleted of Dou Qi. This act would likely give everyone a chance to escape... But suddenly, her field of vision was abruptly blocked by a colossal shadow. ''This can''t be...'' Xun''er''s heart sank as she observed a colossal hand of death hurtling directly towards her! With her Dou Qi depleted to such an extent, shecked the power to resist. Self-destructing her Heavenly me against the giant hand would undoubtedly destroy it, but at the cost of her own life and potentially the lives of those nearest to her! "Roar!" At this critical moment, a majestic roar resounded from the center of the allied forces, followed by a torrent of golden-purple mes surging towards the colossal hand. Bang bang bang! With a resounding bang, the golden-purple mes shattered the colossal hand into nothingness. Then, they continued their advance, disintegrating another hand before finally dissipating. The mes, though not quite as powerful as Xun''er''s Gold Emperor Incinerating Heavenly me on their own, were bolstered by the formidable Dou Qi of a high-star Dou Saint and exuded the aura of a supreme dragon! "Quick, bring your people to the formation''s center!" Zi Yan said as she appeared in front of Xun''er. But when she saw Xun''er''s awestruck expression, she urged her with growing impatience, "What are you waiting for? Move!" Xun''er could not be med for her reaction. In front of her stood a breathtakingly majestic dragon, its huge body covered in purple scales and adorned with intricate golden patterns. The dragon''s colossal golden-purple eyes exuded an undeniable air of authority. Zi Yan had transformed into her dragon form! Xun''er had seen pictures and descriptions of Ancient Void Dragons, but nonepared to the grandeur of the one in front of her! ''No wonder those mes could effortlessly obliterate the hands of death. Her Ancient Void Dragon lineage has reached a terrifying level!'' "Understood, Dragon Emperor Sister!" Xun''er quickly recovered from her initial shock and responded to Zi Yan in a friendly manner. It didn''t take her long to realize the identity of the person before her. She felt a surge of immense gratitude toward this person who had saved her from what would have been a horrible death. After that, she quickly ryed orders to the remnants of the ck Submerged Army and moved to the center of the formation. There, she saw other Ancient Void Dragons, also in dragon form, forming a protective circle that shielded a portion of the allied forces from the deathly aura. ''Dragon Emperor Sister, huh? Hehe, this girl is not bad!'' Zi Yan thought, feeling pleased. With a powerful p of her dragon wings, she shimmered with a golden light and disappeared in an instant, reappearing among the forces of the Heavenly Court in the blink of an eye. After the attack on the barrier continued for many minutes, a somewhat dim formless barrier appeared a short distance in front of the alliance army. There seemed to be a figure hovering behind the barrier. It was one of the four strong zombie experts from the Hun n. "n Heads Lei Ying and Yan Jin, join me in breaking through this space!" Zhu Zhen shouted as he looked at the figure. Lei Ying and Yan Jin quickly nodded when they heard Zhu Zhen''s voice. The world''s energy surged in an instant. Several formidable attacks were unleashed in unison, hammering against that particr spot of the barrier with ferocious intensity. Bang! The formless barrier finally began to tremble in the face of their relentless onught! ¡­ Outside the reach of the Death World Formation, Xiao Ming forced the Void Devouring me to retreat with a muffled groan using a casual palm strike, then turned his gaze to the pitch-ck realm. "Heh heh heh, worried about them? If you stop opposing us, I''ll order my people to spare the Heavenly Court. How about that?" Nihility Devouring me''s ck mes dissipated somewhat, and his aura became slightly chaotic. He didn''t dare to act rashly when he saw that Xiao Ming didn''t attack. Instead, he tried to tempt him. "People on the verge of death sure talk a lot." Xiao Ming coldly looked at Nihility Devouring me. He could sense that the situation inside the Death World was almost settled and was toozy to continue the charade with Nihility. His hand seals began to change rapidly. "Silent World!" Terrifying soul power was mobilized between his eyebrows and then spread out like ripples all around him. As the soul fluctuations spread, Nihility Devouring me felt a moment of dizziness, followed by an irresistible pull. By the time he regained his senses, he found himself in a world of ice and snow. The terrain here was extremely t, thend and sky stretching endlessly. Amidst the raging storm and drifting snow, there was an eerie absence of sound, making it bizarrely silent. "What is this ce!" "This is a world created by my soul power, and it''s also your resting ce." Xiao Ming''s figure appeared not far away. "How is this possible, I also have an Emperor Realm soul, how can you do this to me!" Nihility Devouring me eximed in disbelief. Xiao Ming just smiled in response. Although Nihility Devouring me possessed an Emperor Realm soul, his understanding and use of soul power were too superficialpared to an alchemist like him. Bringing Nihility into this world was within his capabilities. The fate of Nihility Devouring me was sealed today. As long as he extinguished Nihility''s soul, he would be a pure Heavenly me. It would be ideal for refining Ninth-Tier Golden Pills. Then he could potentially attempt to break through to the Dou God realm. There was no way he would let this opportunity pass him by! Without wasting words, Xiao Ming waved his hand, and a violent surge of soul power swept towards the Nihility Devouring me... ¡­ Momentster. The white world shattered, revealing Xiao Ming floating above the mountain range. ck mes were swirling in his palm. These mes were filled with a terrifying devouring power. An extremely ancient and strange aura was emanating from them... Chapter 554: Invading the Hun Realm Chapter 554: Invading the Hun Realm "Lord Nihility!" The skinny elder overseeing the Death World Formation couldn''t help but cry out in shock at the scene in front of him. The battle between Nihility Devouring me and Xiao Ming had always been of great importance to the members of the Hun n. When they saw both Nihility Devouring me and Xiao Ming being pulled into the spiritual world, a sense of foreboding had already begun to appear in their hearts. Now, their fears had be reality. Nihility Devouring me''s position in the Hun n was almostparable to that of Hun Tiandi himself. Without his existence, it would have been impossible for the Hun n tost until now. Now that Nihility Devouring me was gone, how would they exin it? Before they could even think of a way to rescue him, they saw Xiao Ming swallow Nihility Devouring me in one gulp. Then his gaze turned to them! "This is bad!" The faces of the Hun n members turned pale with terror! For Xiao Ming to dare to swallow the Nihility Devouring me directly, he was either foolish or had absolute confidence in himself. It was clear that the former, who was able to reduce Nihility Devouring me to a state where he couldn''t even maintain his human form, was far from being a fool. Instead, they were most likely the fools all along! If Xiao Ming could go to such lengths, it meant that he had been hiding his true strength all this time! Realizing this critical point, the skinny elder cried out in rm, trying to lead the others in a desperate attempt to escape. But Xiao Ming was certainly not going to let things go as he wished. Now that the Three ns had suffered heavy losses, the Hun n naturally couldn''t be allowed to retain much of its fighting strength either. "Yellow Spring Palm!" A gigantic palm descended from the sky and struck directly at the formless barrier of the Death World Formation. Bang! The formless barrier trembled violently, emitting creaking sounds under the immense pressure. Finally, it exploded with a loud and clear sound! The deathly aura that had filled the sky above the space quickly dissipated with the shattering of the barrier. Warm sunlight once again poured down from the sky. "Grug!" The faces of the four skinny elders in the sky turned deathly pale the moment the Death World was shattered. Blood spewed from their mouths. A dense dimness rose in their eyes. They understood it would be difficult for the Hun n to deal with this cmity today... ... The warm sunlight cascaded down from the sky like a waterfall, and under its illumination, the pervasive deathly aura rapidly receded¡­ Lei Ying and the others finally heaved a sigh of relief after the surrounding deathly aura hadpletely disappeared. They raised their eyes and looked around. Currently, they were still in the Burial Sky Mountain Range. However, there was no life left in the current mountain range. Clearly, all life had been eroded by the rampant deathly aura from earlier. The once numerous allied forces had been reduced to a fraction of their original numbers. This was despite the Deathly Silence Gate absorbing the deathly aura and protecting part of the army. The faces of Lei Ying and the others turned bright red with anger as they observed this scene. "Hun n, you filthy scum!" A ck mass of Hun n experts stood in the sky a short distance away from the alliance. Their eyes showed a ferocious glow as they stared at the alliance army. However, the expressions of some of the upper echelons among them were extremely grim. Even though the Death World Formation, known as the ultimate killing formation, had inflicted tremendous damage on the alliance army, their second-inmand, Nihility Devouring me, had been subdued by Xiao Ming. Now that he had turned his attention to them, it wasn''t a situation to rejoice over. "Retreat to the n..." An icy cold voice suddenly resounded next to the ears of the Hun n experts while they were silent. Their bodies ended up shuddering. That voice belonged to Hun Tiandi. "Understood!" The numerous experts no longer hesitated upon hearing this. Several Seven-Star Stage Elders immediately joined forces to rip open the space. In a few breaths, a rapidly rotating ck hole appeared in the sky. The many experts of the Hun n seemed to have received an order when they saw the ck hole forming. All of them rushed forward without a word being spoken. Then they shot into the ck hole. "They are about to flee!" The expressions of Lei Ying and the others changed when they saw this scene. Having suffered a great loss, they were certainly not willing to let the Hun n escape. The remaining experts quickly rose into the air. Powerful Dou Qi shot out one after another without any orders. Finally, they smashed towards the ck hole from all directions. "Humph!" Hun Yuantian and the other zombie elders of the Hun n let out a cold snort at the sudden fierce attack from the experts of the alliance army. Their surging Dou Qi erupted like a volcano, colliding with the numerous attacks andpletely neutralizing them. After all, the Three ns had been severely weakened and were no longer able to make any significant difference against the Hun n. "You want to leave? It won''t be that easy!" Xiao Mingughed coldly as the seals formed by his hands changed. A three-thousand-meter-tall body slowly appeared. The Yellow Spring Divine Anger unleashed by its Emperor Realm soul was an extremely oppressive attack against those experts whose Spiritual Strength was inferior to his. The damage to one''s soul was not something that could be recovered by simply resting for a while. "Mou!" The moment the figure appeared, an earth-shattering spiritual attack shot out at a shocking speed. Even the shields formed by the four eight-star Dou Saints and several high-star Dou Saints were violently shattered by this spiritual attack. The shock wave hit the ck hole so violently that hundreds of Hun n experts exploded into blood mist and scattered into the ck hole. The ck hole also began to shake violently under this spiritual attack. A deep groan was vaguely heard at the same time. It was clear that even the experts who formed the spatial channel were struggling to withstand the already weakened attack. Xiao Ming did not stop afterunching an attack. Countless dazzling mes appeared in the sky with a wave of his hand. They converged into rays of light that crossed the area and shot violently towards the ck hole. "Strike together now!" The Hun n naturally would not sit back and wait for death. Each member who had not yet entered the spatial passageunched their most powerful attacks in unison. The sky turned into a battleground where the unified attack of the Hun n brutally shed with Xiao Ming''s formidable offensive. An immense ripple of terrifying energy quickly spread across the sky. The entire mountain range was split in two by the shock waves. A thirty-thousand-meter-deep gorge stretched from the mountain range to the horizon! Those watching from afar felt their hearts tremble with fear. Some of the weaker individuals, overwhelmed by the sheer magnitude of the attack, copsed to the ground. This was the first time they had witnessed an attack of such strength... Even Xiao Ming found it difficult to resolve the collective attack of all the Hun n experts in such a short time without using his full strength. However, the scales of victory were tipped in his favor as the alliance army also began to join the attack. "Damn it!" Just as Hun Yuantian and the others were about to falter... Chi! A tall figure suddenly appeared in a sh. His expression was dark and solemn as his hands suddenly tore at the space before him. A thirty-thousand-meter spatial rift erupted, swallowing up the powerful attacks of Xiao Ming and the others. "Hun Tiandi!" Seeing the figure that had suddenly intervened, Xiao Ming raised an eyebrow. It seemed like this Gu Yuan had never seeded in blocking anyone before... The space next to Xiao Ming fluctuated after Hun Tiandi appeared. Gu Yuan appeared out of it. At this moment, his long hair was in disarray. A terrifying aura that frightened everyone silently spread out, causing the surrounding space to continue shattering and mending... "What a great Xiao Ming!" The once calm andposed face of Hun Tiandi was now filled with cold and murderous intent. He clearly understood that today''s oue was entirely caused by Xiao Ming. He hadn''t expected Nihility Devouring me to be so easily defeated. Back when Nihility was an Eight-Star Dou Saint, he was able to escape Gu Yuan''s clutches, but in the hands of that brat Xiao Ming, he was dealt with in no time! Now, he was left with no choice but to resort to hisst move. However, he would have to lure both Gu Yuan and Xiao Ming into the territory of the Hun n to do so. Xiao Ming remained calm under Hun Tiandi''s gaze. "Xiao Ming, Gu Yuan, credit where credit is due. You''ve proven to be formidable this time. However, now that I have collected all the ancient jades. Once I enter the Dou God realm, it will be the moment when the Three ns and the Heavenly Court are wiped out from the Dou Qi Continent!" Hun Tiandi looked at Xiao Ming and then at Gu Yuan, his face showing a sinister and cold smile. His body slowly retreated and finally stepped into the ck hole. The ck hole shimmered and then quickly dissipated... The ck hole disappeared. However, Hun Tiandi''s dark and coldughter continued to reverberate across the sky for a long time... After suffering such a huge loss, there was no way that Lei Ying and the others could tolerate Hun Tiandi''s arrogance. "With Nihility Devouring me gone at the hands of Alliance Leader Xiao, I say we take the battle to the Hun Realm!" "Agreed! Let''s invade the Hun Realm. With n Leader Gu and Alliance Leader Xiao with us, the scales are tipped in our favor!" Chapter 555: Grand Slaughter Chapter 555: Grand ughter "Invade the Hun Realm? Alliance Leader Xiao, what are your thoughts?" Gu Yuan, whose hair was a mess, suppressed his aura. The expression on his face was extremely serious. After a brief moment of thought, he turned to Xiao Ming. "I have no objections, but the alliance army has suffered heavy losses. Do we still possess the strength tounch an assault on the Hun Realm?" Xiao Ming looked at the alliance army. The Death World Formation set up by the Hun n had severely crippled the Three ns. It would take them hundreds if not thousands of years to recover from their losses. In contrast, the Heavenly Court had emerged rtively unscathed, thanksrgely to the protective measures taken by Zhu Zhen and Zi Yan. His objective had beenrgely achieved. Therefore, he saw no reason to decline the opportunity to eradicate the Hun n. "Well..." Gu Yuan hesitated as he surveyed the members of the Three ns, a heavy burden weighing on his heart. Among the Three ns, the Gu n''s army had been the first to mobilize and was thus farthest from the protection of Zhu Zhen''s Deathly Silence Gate. Consequently, many Dou Saints had either been killed or gravely wounded. The only source of sce for him now was the sight of his cherished daughter, safe and sound among the Heavenly Court''s forces. It seemed that if not for the intervention of Xiao Ming''s people, his heart would have borne an unbearable agony this time. However, given the current state of the alliance''s army, attempting to invade the Hun Realm would likely result in the few remaining people being wiped out. For a long time, they had believed that the strength of the Gu n, if not enough to defeat the Hun n, should at least beparable to their strength. But today''s brutal reality had shown them that the Gu n was indeed no match for the Hun n. ''After the Xiao n was defeated back then, there was no other faction left on this continent that could oppose the Hun n.'' Gu Yuan sighed inwardly. He also felt some regret in his heart. Perhaps they should not have stayed on the sidelines in the past. If the Xiao n were still around, the Hun n would definitely not dare to start this war, no matter how bold they were. "In my opinion, it would be best if only a few of us with strength at or above the Eight-Star Stage invaded the Hun Realm. Thebined power of two Nine-Star experts, along with us, should be enough to turn the Hun Realm upside down!" Lei Ying, gritting his teeth in resolve, was unwilling to back down. Had it not been for his own survival, the Hun n might have weakened the Lei n to an even more dismal state than the Ling n of the past. Retreating at this point was uneptable to him! "Agreed, let''s proceed with this n!" Yan Jin also nodded decisively. If the Hun n sessfully opened the mansion and discovered the secret to breaking through to the Dou God realm, they would truly have no chance to turn the situation around. In the eyes of a true Dou God, the so-called alliance would be as insignificant as drifting weeds. Everyone nodded in agreement. Entering the Hun Realm would undoubtedly be extremely dangerous. If they failed, their fate would be no different from that of the Ling n and the other two ns. However, the Hun n had always been a devious foe. In order to preserve their n''s bloodline, no sacrifice was too great. This was a battle they must fight! "In the meantime, the alliance army should remain stationed in the Heavenly Court. We should use this time to destroy the locations of all the Hall of Souls, which act as the ws of the Hun n, in the Central ins." Xiao Ming proposed as the consensus was reached. The Hall of Souls had yet to bepletely eliminated. Now, with freebor avable, there was no reason not to make use of it. "The Hall of Souls, huh? Perhaps it''s time topletely destroy this tumor." Lei Ying and the others mused for a moment upon hearing this. A fierce glint shed over their eyes. They were well aware of the actions of the Hall of Soul during these years. This faction had been collecting souls from all over the ce. From the looks of it now, it seemed that the revival of the older generations of the Hun n''s experts like Hun Yuantian, who should have died a long time ago, was also closely rted to this. "If that''s the case, then let''s proceed with this n," Gu Yuan also showed no opposition. Wiping out the remnants of the Hun n was an absolute necessity. Xiao Ming nodded with a smile, then turned his gaze to Zi Yan, who had returned to her human form. "Zi Yan, I''m entrusting this task to you." "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of everything," she replied confidently as she strode over to his side. "By the time you return, not a single soul from the Hall of Souls will be left." Their eyes locked, and Zi Yan''s voice softened, "So you bettere back soon..." Xiao Ming smiled and nodded. His hand moved to stroke her soft cheek in a tender manner. Despite Zi Yan''s unwavering confidence in him, her concern shone through at this moment. "Father, please return safely with Xun''er," Xun''er, who usually wore a cold expression, now disyed a look of worry. The recent near-death experience had made her value certain things she had not paid enough attention to before. Now, all she wished for was the resolution of this crisis and her father''s safe return. "Xun''er, you will be in charge of the remaining Gu n army during this time. Wait for your father''s return," Gu Yuan said as he reassured her. There was a softness in his eyes as he bid farewell to his beloved daughter. After all the arrangements were made, Xiao Ming turned to Gu Yuan and spoke. "It''s time to set out, n Head Gu!" Gu Yuan mobilized his Dou Qi, his robe fluttering with a crisp sound, and a spatial channel appeared. "Follow me, let''s invade the Hun Realm!" Faced with the unknown realm of the Hun n, Gu Yuan bravely chose to be the first to charge in! Under the watchful and excited eyes of many, Gu Yuan took a step forward, transforming into a series of afterimages as he rushed into the spatial channel. Yan Jin and Lei Ying exchanged a silent nod with each other before following Gu Yuan into the spatial channel. Soon after, Xiao Ming, Zhu Zhen, and Gu Lie also followed closely behind. ... The environment of the Hun Realm was quite eerie, with no sunlight shining down. Instead, the sky was dominated by a crimson blood moon that provided a semnce of light. However, the moonlight cast a cold light that gave an ufortable, chilling sensation to anyone it touched. The architectural style of the Hun n stood in stark contrast to themon structures seen on the continent. Their pceplexes were intricately crafted, yet they exuded malevolence at every corner. Gu Yuan cautiously surveyed his surroundings as he entered the Hun Realm. A powerful array was set up around the square above, with a blood-colored light forming a canopy that enveloped the sky. The blood moon hanging in the sky was particrly mesmerizing. The entire realm appeared to be drenched in red as it was bathed in its crimson glow. A faint scent of blood lingered in the air. "It''s Gu Yuan! The n Head was right; they''ve followed us into the realm!" Outside the array, some of the Hun n experts recognized Gu Yuan. "Activate the array and kill him!" Boom! Numerous Hun n experts simultaneously channeled their Dou Qi, wildly infusing it into the blood-colored canopy above. The crimson color in the canopy intensified under the influence of their Dou Qi. A ray of blood-red light descended from the canopy, radiating a destructive energy that tore through space and quickly approached Gu Yuan. Gu Yuan remainedposed. The Hun n''s preparedness was well within his expectations. It would be strange if they weren''t prepared. "Gu Di Shattering Nirvana Finger!" The Dou Qi within Gu Yuan surged to its peak, and with a low shout, the overwhelming Dou Qi condensed into a massive finger. Strange patterns covered its surface as heunched it towards the approaching blood-red ray. Boom! The blood light collided with the giant finger in a thunderous sh. Then the blood light shattered instantly. However, the momentum of the giant finger remained undiminished, smashing into the blood-colored canopy in the sky with lightning-like speed. Creak! Upon impact, the seemingly sturdy defense crumbled almost instantly, as though crushing dry weeds and smashing rotten wood. The Hun n experts outside the array collectively spat out blood. The moment the array shattered, Gu Yuan appeared in a sh, his terrifying aura bursting forth like a tidal wave. The Dou Saints and Dou Venerates forming the formation, already reeling from the bacsh, were instantly crushed into minced meat. At this moment, Lei Ying and the others also entered the Hun Realm and saw Gu Yuan''s disy of power. Their spirits were ignited by the sight. With their Dou Qi unleashed, they fanned out in all directions andunched devastating attacks. Under the relentless bombardment of Dou Qi, buildings and mountain ranges crumbled, reduced to nothing but ruins. Meanwhile,Xiao Ming chose not to rush into action immediately. Instead, he hovered high in the sky, expanding his spiritual perception to its fullest extent as he meticulously searched for the whereabouts of Hun Tiandi. As the sounds of battle continued to echo through the realm, they grew louder with each passing moment. The initially faint scent of blood became increasingly pungent as more lives were imed in the ongoing conflict... Despite the chaos that Gu Yuan and the others were causing in the Hun Realm. Surprisingly, there was still no sign of Hun Tiandi! Unless Hun Tiandi was deliberately holding back a powerful countermove, the situation seemed unreasonable.It would be better to find and eliminate him sooner rather thanter! Chapter 556: Hun Tiandi: Ill Do the Extermination Myself Chapter 556: Hun Tiandi: I''ll Do the Extermination Myself ''Huh? What is this?'' As he searched for Hun Tiandi, Xiao Ming''s face became surprised. He saw a surge of ck light emerge from the distant horizon. Under the watchful eyes of many, it erupted into ck light pirs that shot out across the sky like a spider''s web, forming a huge formation. Suddenly, a colossal crack extended from the center of the formation. This crack caused the entire realm to tremble. Immediately, the experts of the Hun n rose into the air in a state of shock. However, before they could fully react, a ck light surged from the ground andpletely enveloped them. Boom, boom, boom! One after another, figures exploded under the cover of the ck light pirs. They turned into clouds of blood mist and fragments of flesh and bone that scattered in all directions! This abrupt and shocking turn of events left everyone within the Hun Realm stunned. They stared in horror as figures, some of whom were right beside them, exploded into clouds of blood mist. A profound sense of terror and shock rapidly swelled within them like a surging tide. Panic stemming from the self-destructions spread quickly amid the fear. Before anyone could react, however, the Hun Realm was shrouded in a thick blood mist. Pools of blood sma and chunks of flesh could be seen everywhere. Waves of bloody aura flowed and gradually rose, eventually coalescing into a blood-colored light pir. Then it charged into the sky and rushed into the enormous formation that covered the Hun Realm. "Devouring Spirit Eliminating Life Formation!" Xiao Ming recognized the formation. It was an extremely vicious formation that had originated in ancient times. This formation would turn all the life within its boundaries into blood. Furthermore, it would forcefully extract energy from the blood. Its most critical aspect was that once activated, everyone within its reach would be a sacrificial offering to the formation. The members of the Hun n were no exception to this rule. This formation was Hun Tiandi''sst resort. It was intended to refine the Embryonic Di Tier Pill in the original story. Now that it was being used, it seemed that he had reached a point of desperation. Such thoughts shed through Xiao Ming''s mind in an instant. Looking at the scene, blood light erupted from the cracks in the ground, covering nearly the entire Hun Realm in an unending torrent! In a matter of moments, the surviving members of the Hun n suffered terrible losses. The Dou Ancestors and Dou Venerates were reduced to mere sacrificialmbs and were helplessly ughtered. Their flesh and blood served as nourishment for the formation. Some Hun n experts sensed that something was amiss and summoned massive clouds of ck fog to resist the encroaching blood light. However, their efforts were in vain, for the relentless blood light was never-ending. In no time, it devoured the resisting ck fog. Meanwhile, Gu Yuan and the others ceased their attacks and gathered around Xiao Ming. "Has Hun Tiandi gone mad?" Yan Jin furrowed his brow deeply as he observed the scene below. The carnage caused by the formation surpassed even their own attacks. For them, raised in ancient ns with deeply rooted family and n values, this was a shocking sight. However, their faces didn''t disy much anxiety. This kind of formation couldn''t harm them for the time being. Nevertheless, allowing Hun Tiandi to continue the blood sacrifice was not an option. The energy harvested from the sacrifice of an entire ancient n was not something they could afford to overlook. "What should we do now, everyone?" Lei Ying asked. "Let''s break through the barrier first." "Alright, let''s do it together!" Boom! They all channeled their Dou Qi, unleashing an unprecedented surge of power against the barrier formed by the blood light. The barrier trembled violently as if it might shatter at any moment. "Ha ha ha. Stop trying, all of you! Stay and be the source of this seat''s strength!" A hoarse and chilling voice suddenly reverberated through the sky, as if a million aggrieved souls were wailing from the depths of hell. It was a sound that chilled the heart and shook the soul. Indeed, the barrier formed by the blood light, though trembling violently, showed no signs of breaking. Above the sky, the once crimson blood moon grewrger and more dazzling. Then, with a resounding "bang," it shattered like a broken mirror. There was no longer a blood moon adorning the sky at this moment. It had transformed into a vast sea of blood! The sea of blood churned, and within it, a whirlpool appeared. From that whirlpool, a massive blood-colored lotus slowly ascended... There was a figure sitting on the blood lotus. His blood-colored hair was falling like a waterfall. Some strands even fell into the sea of blood. They were floating on the surface like a demon spreading its wings. Bubbles of blood continually erupted from the figure''s skin, releasing an exceedingly pure blood energy, only to be quietly reabsorbed into his body. Simultaneously, an unceasing stream of blood mist welled up from the sea of blood, flowing into the figure! "A strength that leaves one intoxicated..." The figure''s tightly closed eyes slowly opened, revealing a scarlet color that sent ripples across the sea of blood. "The source of this formation is a blood pool that my Hun n has amassed over hundreds of years through the ughter of countless ns. The energy contained within it is enough to allow one to break through to the Dou God realm! Stop wasting your efforts and surrender willingly. Today, this ce shall be your burial ground!" Hun Tiandi said. His voice was the same hoarse tone as before. "Hun Tiandi, you madman! You spared not even your own people!" Gu Yuan shouted in indignation. Hun Tiandi chuckled and shook his head. His gaze suddenly turned sinister. "As long as I exist, the Hun n shall never vanish! What does a little sacrifice count for!" "You are as stupid now as you were in the past, daring to step into my Hun Realm. Truly seeking your own death!" Hun Tiandi suddenly stood up from the blood lotus. Heughed out loud towards the sky. An aura many times stronger than before erupted from his body. Immediately, the boundless sea of blood churned with huge waves. "Hmph! What good is all that energy if your body can''t withstand it!" Gu Yuan''s voice cut through the tense atmosphere. His robe billowed in the wind as a surge of energy radiated from him, spreading in all directions. With a powerful leap, he ascended into the air and charged aggressively toward Hun Tiandi. Gu Lie followed closely behind, his expression grave and resolute. In a battle among Nine-Star Dou Saints, his ability to intervene was limited at best. Lei Ying and Yan Jin exchanged nces and moved at the same time. As the strongest of the Lei and Yan ns, their pride as the pirs of their respective ancient ns wouldn''t allow them to retreat before the battle even began. Zhu Zhen was also about to act when Xiao Ming intercepted him with a swift move. "Your Majesty, what is it?" Although Xiao Ming and Zi Yan had not yet married, the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe had already tacitly approved of their rtionship. Many people had already begun to change the way they addressed him. "Hun Tiandi can be considered a Half Dou God in his current state. Even though he is far from being a true Dou God, an Eight-Star Dou Saint would not be able to resist a casual blow from him. If you go there, you will only end up getting killed." "Half Dou God?" Zhu Zhen''s face changed color. "Hmm," Xiao Ming nodded. Hun Tiandi''s current state was simr to what Xiao Xuan experienced a thousand years ago when he tried to forcefully break through to the Dou God realm. The difference was that Hun Tiandi did not forcefully break through the barrier, while Xiao Xuan chose to do so. During their conversation, the blood-haired Hun Tiandi slowly stood up within the sea of blood. His crimson gaze fixed upon Gu Yuan, Gu Lie, and the others who were rapidly approaching him. "Gu Di Shattering Nirvana Finger!" Gu Yuan''s cold eyes remained fixed on Hun Tiandi. It didn''t matter how powerful Hun Tiandi had be, if he didn''t die today, they would! "Great Annihtion Finger!" Gu Lie felt a chill as he faced Hun Tiandi in the sea of blood. Unlike Gu Yuan, he was only an Eight-Star Dou Saint. He forcibly steadied his mind and executed a Tian ss Dou Technique. Chapter 557: Hun Tiandi Goes Mad Chapter 557: Hun Tiandi Goes Mad "Nine Lightning Cmity Palm!" "Burning me zing Sky!" Lei Ying and Yan Jin did notg behind. Gu Yuan and the restunched their attacks simultaneously, imbuing the world with a cold and piercing, murderous intent. Even very air seemed to solidify in response. The already eerie blood-brown ground became even more chilling, resembling the biting cold of a harsh winter. Hun Tiandi remained motionless, yet with a mere thought, his aura surged and rapidly escted. The sea of blood churned and blotted out the sky. The scarlet in his eyes intensified as he suddenly took a powerful step forward. Bang! The entire sky trembled as he took that step forward. The monstrous sea of blood churned wildly. It instantly turned into a huge blood wave that was tens of thousands of meters in size, ruthlessly sweeping towards Gu Yuan and the others. Beneath this towering blood wave, the figures of Gu Yuan and the others seemed as tiny as ants. The collision of the blood wave and the massive finger seemed to bring a moment of silence to this world. Then, the earth-shattering impact caused the blood wave to dissipate into a rain of blood that recoiled. The massive finger disintegrated, and the residual shockwaves shattered the attacks of Lei Ying and the others. "Blood Demon Heart Eroding Lightning!" Hun Tiandi pointed at the sea of blood covering the sky. The blood sea immediately shook intensely like a giant organ and violently shrunk! Bang bang bang! As the seemingly boundless sea of blood was shrinking, the space itself was also crumbling. Dark ck cracks in space spread across the sky at a terrifying speed. In the next instant, a blood cloud abruptly expanded. Countless mountain-like blood lightning crazily rained down in a frenzied tempest towards the few individuals below. The energy contained in each drop of blood rain was enough to make an ordinary Dou Saint pale with fear! Boom! After being caught off guard, Lei Ying was engulfed by the onught of lightning blood. His body, which had undergone numerous lightning tribtions, was unable to resist and exploded! Lei Ying, dead! Zhu Zhen, standing beside Xiao Ming, had his pupils shrink in shock when he saw this scene. "Hun Tiandi is unexpectedly this powerful! Your Majesty, the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe excels in spatial maniption. This seal won''t hold this old man back. I''ll send you out first!" Xiao Ming was a bit surprised when he heard this. Then he smiled. "The Ancient Void Dragon Tribe''s mastery of spatial maniption is well known to me. However, the situation has not yet reached that extent. Back then, my Ancestor Xiao Xuan was unable to eliminate the invading Hun n even though he was in such a state. What strength does Hun Tiandi have to eliminate us? Break through the space barrier and return to Zi Yan. I''ll make sure to put an end to this." ... In the distance, Yan Jin quickly met the same fate as Lei Ying in the battle against Hun Tiandi. Gu Lie''s gaze shifted from Gu Yuan, who had shown signs of fatigue from the battle, to the still-mighty Hun Tiandi, and then to Xiao Ming, who had yet to make a move. His expression turned extremely grim. While he couldn''tprehend why Xiao Ming had not yet intervened, the dire circumstances allowed him little room for contemtion. With the situation as dire as it was, without a breakthrough strategy, the next person to die would be himself! As Gu Lie''s expression changed, it settled into one of resolute determination. "n Head, you go first!" With only those words left behind, Gu Lie charged at Hun Tiandi with an emotionless expression on his face. His aura suddenly surged immensely. "Trying to self-destruct? How naive!" Hun Tiandi immediately saw through his intention and showed a look of disdain. He fiercely pressed his palm down, and as he did so, a gigantic hand spanning thousands of meters appeared in the sky and crashed down heavily upon Gu Lie. Boom! A deafening explosion reverberated through the world. Gu Lie, an Eight-Star Dou Saint expert, was instantly reduced to a mist of blood under this palm. In the depths of the blood sea, however, a faint glimmer briefly appeared, silently absorbing Gu Lie''s shattered soul and carrying it away "Hun Tiandi..." Gu Yuan was filled with a mixture of sorrow, anger, and near madness. His Dou Qi converged as his hand seal changed rapidly. Finally, it turned into an ancient energy mirror that was tens of thousands of meters in size. "Ancient God Mirror!" "Grug!" Gu Yuan spat out a mouthful of essence blood the moment the energy light mirror appeared. The blood scattered into the light mirror. Immediately, light surged out of it. Swoosh! Gu Yuan''s expression twisted with madness as he changed his hand seals once more. Eventually, one could see the energy-light mirror trembling intensely. A pir of light that was tens of thousands of meters in size suddenly erupted from its surface. Even the air itself was destroyed wherever the pir of light passed! The massive light pir almost pierced the entire sky of the Hun Realm! "A futile struggle on the brink of death." Hun Tiandi''s expression initially darkened, then twisted into a sneer. He leaned forward slightly, his hands forming an imaginary grip as if holding the hilt of a sword or the handle of a de. A formless de gradually emerged from the void. He then inflicted numerous wounds upon his hands, causing blood to flow between his palms. The blood was so dense that each drop contained the energy of a One-Star Dou Saint. As the essence blood poured forth, the blood energy surrounding Hun Tiandi diminished, and his aura significantly weakened. "This is a technique based on our n''s ''ughtering Di Ghost Blood de.'' Enjoy it thoroughly!" Hun Tiandi''s blood-red hair scattered wildly. His face bore a ferocious and sinister expression. Stepping through the empty air, he appeared directly above the light pir. The blood de in his grasp swelled in size, and then, like a streak of crimson lightning, it pierced through the massive light pir! ng! A deafening sh echoed through the Hun Realm. A cataclysmic storm unfolded in the sky and ultimately crashed into the ground, gouging out a massive, abyssal chasm. The entire space of the Hun Realm seemed on the verge of tearing apart, showing signs of imminent copse. Gu Yuan struggled to hold on, but a blood shadow swiftly approached like a ghost. The blood de pierced his Dantian, destroying his reservoir of Dou Qi. Hun Tiandi cast a nce at Gu Yuan, a wicked smile curling his lips. His scarlet eyes gleamed with madness. "Gu Yuan, do you feel the gap between us now?" With his Dantian shattered and Dou Qi escaping uncontrobly, Gu Yuan felt an overwhelming sense of powerlessness, a sensation he hadn''t experienced in a long time. ''Forgive me, Xun''er... Your father won''t be able to fulfill his promise...'' This was hisst thought before his body violently exploded! Hun Tiandi eyed Gu Yuan''s unconscious soul and raised his hand to extinguish it. Yet, in the next instant, he abruptly halted. "Why not continue?" Xiao Ming slowly appeared next to Gu Yuan and looked at Hun Tiandi with a look of pity on his face. "Are you feeling ufortable now? Heh, draining the Dou God Bloodline Strength from all the fellow members of your n does indeed elevate your realm. But in this state, your body won''tst long, will it? Let me guess, can you endure for only a quarter of an hour? Perhaps two?" "Xiao! Ming!" Hun Tiandi gritted his teeth in anger when he saw Xiao Ming. He had always been proud and arrogant throughout his life. Even the once mighty Xiao n had been buried by his own hands. After a thousand years of recovery, the power of the Hun n had reached its peak under his leadership. The Ling n and the Shi n had been annihted one after another. He had meticulously nned for every possibility, but he had never expected such a remnant of the Xiao n to emerge in the end. In just over twenty years, this single person with such monstrous talent had thwarted all of his carefullyid ns! Suddenly, a realization dawned on him. He remembered how effortlessly Xiao Ming had dealt with Nihility Devouring me during the great battle, and histe intervention now. A spark of insight, apanied by a jolt of rm, shed through his mind. "The earlier battle... you held back, didn''t you? All for the purpose of draining the strength of my Hun n and the other Three ns! You also want to dominate the Dou Qi Continent! How absurd! Gu Yuan was always so stupid. He was yed to this extent by a junior like you! Xiao Ming raised an eyebrow, but he didn''t deny it. He candidly admitted. "You are not stupid. I did indeed intend to weaken the strength of all four ns. The Dou Qi Continent is too chaotic, and I want to establishplete order. Depleting the strength of these Ancient ns, particrly the Gu n, is a necessary step. However, the Gu n honored the alliance agreement back then and sent the remnant soul of my Ancestor, Xiao Xuan, to the Heavenly Tomb. Therefore, I opted to save the souls of Gu Yuan and the others. It could be considered a form of fairness." "As for dominating the Dou Qi Continent? That was not my original intention. I must say, Hun Tiandi, your vision is far too limited." In the Great Thousand World, even though the Dou Qi Continent was a top existence among all the lower nes, it ultimately remained just that, a lower ne. Chapter 558: Hidden Title Chapter 558: Hidden Title "Speaking as if you know what the world outside the Dou Qi continent looks like." Hun Tiandi sneered in response to Xiao Ming''s words. "You paint a noble picture with all your lofty words, but in the end, aren''t you also trying to dominate the Dou Qi Continent? Howughable. No matter how many schemes you have, strength is what truly matters in the end. Now, let me see how you escape from my grasp!" Hun Tiandi''s blood de violently sliced through the air, transforming into a blood shadow that swung towards Xiao Ming. ''What a pity!'' A tinge of regret flickered in Xiao Ming''s eyes. Hun Tiandi''s current state couldn''t be sustained for too long. Therefore, he had intended to drag out the time a bit longer. However, Hun Tiandi was clearly no fool and decided to act decisively after only a few exchanges. Xiao Ming stored away Gu Yuan''s soul with a wave of his hand and stepped through the empty space, vanishing from his original position. All he left behind was an afterimage that Hun Tiandi''s attack pierced through. Frustrated by the unsessful strike, Hun Tiandi''s eyes gleamed with ferocity. He sensed Xiao Ming''s position and relentlessly chased after him. Yet, each time, he fell short by a hair''s breadth. In the midst of this chase, the sea of blood surged, creating massive waves. Enormous amounts of energy were then poured into Hun Tiandi''s body. At the same time, the wails of countless resentful souls rose to the sky, their haunting cries echoing around Hun Tiandi, provoking waves of furious roars from him. This wasn''t because Hun Tiandi was naturally irritable. The energy within the blood sea,posed of the essence blood and souls of various ns, inherently contained the resentment and hostility these n members harbored towards the Hun n at the moment of their death. These malevolent thoughts gnawed at one''s soul. The relentless influx of such sinister emotions from the depths of his soul was enough to overwhelm Hun Tiandi, who had not yet fully reached the Dou God realm! Unless he could swiftly conclude the battle without using the energy of the blood sea, he needed to free himself from the invasion of these resentful thoughts. However, this was clearly impossible. After devouring the Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit with Zi Yan, Xiao Ming''s spatial talent greatly improved. Even though it still couldn''tpete with the Ancient Void Dragons, it was still extremely outstandingpared to ordinary people. It was quite challenging for Hun Tiandi to catch up with him. Hun Tiandi then thought of capturing Zhu Zhen to threaten Xiao Ming, only to find that Zhu Zhen had already vanished from the Hun Realm. This infuriated him to the point of erupting in a deafening, earth-shattering roar. It was clear that his mental state was on the verge of copse. The anguished cries, bitter curses, and desperate pleas of the resentful souls continued to ring in his ears! Hun Tiandi''s eyes were scarlet red, his blood-soaked hair was whipped wildly, and his face was distorted in a grotesque manner. "Xiao! Ming!" "Show yourself! Could it be that you only know how to hide?!!!" Boom! After shouting, Hun Tiandi discarded the long de in his hand and suddenly erupted in a burst of power. His figure disappeared from its original ce. The sea of blood beneath his feet split open, creating waves a thousand meters high on both sides. Even space itself was eroded into nothingness wherever he passed. In the next instant, he actually caught up with Xiao Ming! Xiao Ming raised an eyebrow and transformed into a streak of light, with lightning and ck mes surging out of his body. He then engaged in a direct confrontation with the ghost-like approaching Hun Tiandi, shing fist against fist! As their fist collided, a mighty wind swept through, followed by a deathly silence... However, in the very next instant, there was aplete copse of the space within tens of thousands of meters. This expanse of space simply could not withstand their collision, and was reduced to nothingness upon first contact! The confrontation between the two ended in a mere moment. After which, Hun Tiandi abruptly retreated and fixed his gaze intently on Xiao Ming. His eyes were still blood-red, but the madness in them had subsided somewhat at this moment. During the split second of their exchange, he shockingly did not gain the upper hand! Xiao Ming''s physical body turned out to be even stronger than his! How could this be possible! He was Hun Tiandi! He had lived for thousands of years, yet his physical body was not as strong as someone who hadn''t lived even a fraction of his life! In reality, there was nothing imusible about it. Although Hun Tiandi currently possessed the strength of a Half Dou God, this strength was only being forcibly increased. It did not truly strengthen his physical body. On the contrary, it ced an enormous burden on him. On the other hand, Xiao Ming''s Qi Method had the effect of tempering the physical body from the very beginning. Moreover, his physical body had reached a terrifying level due to the absorption of various Heavenly Treasures. Had Hun Tiandi not reached the Half Dou God Stage at this moment, this recent sh would have resulted in more than a minor disadvantage for him. Of course, Hun Tiandi, who had fallen into madness, wouldn''t think so much about it. "I don''t believe it! Die!" Hun Tiandi let out a loud cry. The blood de reappeared with a wave of his arm. Then, a blood-colored storm surged in the sea of blood, with the blood de standing at its center. Streams of blood were immediately drawn into it. After absorbing so much blood, the blood de seemed to have grown a pair of blood-red eyes. It radiated an endless cold and murderous aura as it gazed upon this world. "Still not enough!" Hun Tiandiughed wildly towards the sky, looking like a maniac. Then he spat out another mouthful of essence blood and grabbed the blood de. The sharp de sliced through his palm in one swift motion. Blood gushed out wildly, all of which was devoured by the blood de. "Die!" Hun Tiandi stepped out into the empty space. His blood-stained hair fluttered and his face was horribly distorted. The blood de in his grip expanded dramatically. As his figure appeared directly in front of Xiao Ming, the blood de turned into a streak of blood light that violently tore through the space and rushed towards him. "Yellow Spring Divine Anger!" Xiao Ming released his full power as well. "Mou!" Boom! Another terrifying spatial storm swept through! Yet this time, the Hun Realm was finally unable to withstand the onught. Pitch-ck spatial crack lines could be seen everywhere. They were voraciously devouring everything in their path! Bang! Two bloodied and bedraggled figures fell violently to the ground in the sky above. It was obvious that both of them had been severely injured in their recent exchange as they struggled to regain their footing. However, the result of their struggle was that one of them couldn''t get back up! "Ha ha ha! Xiao Ming, I won in the end! Who else in the Dou Qi Continent can stop me now? Once I recover from these injuries, neither the Heavenly Court nor the Three ns will be spared!" Hun Tiandi struggled to his feet. Then he rose into the air in a trembling manner. There were waves of weakness emanating from his body. He looked down at Xiao Ming with a vicious and resentful gaze and let out a harsh, triumphantugh. "You may not have that chance." "What?!!" A voice came from behind, causing Hun Tiandi''s face to change drastically. He wanted to react, but the previous battle had already depleted nearly eighty to ny percent of his strength. His physical body was also on the verge of copse. As a result, his movements were infinitely slowerpared to before. Consequently, his heart was swiftly pierced by a palm wrapped in ink-like mes! Hun Tiandi could feel thest vestiges of his strength being mercilessly drained away. With a struggle, he turned his head to look behind him, only to see Xiao Ming standing there,pletely unharmed. "This... how... is this... possible..." "There is nothing impossible. Now die!" Xiao Ming gave a slight smile as he suddenly unleashed a surge of power. The Heavenly me burned Hun Tiandi from within until he was incinerated and turned to ash. With a gust of wind from the spatial storm, the ashes were blown away without a trace. Hun Tiandi, dead! There was no one to sorrow over the passing of Hun Tiandi, who had ruled the Dou Qi Continent for over a thousand years. Even his ashes were gone after his death. Xiao Ming''s gaze shifted to the figure of ''Xiao Ming'' lying on the ground. With a gesture, the figure instantly dissolved into a diffuse ray of light. A deep, pure, white light then converged on his fingertips and began to pulsate gently. Xiao Ming smiled faintly as he looked at the ''Spirit'' in his hand. "This time, I owe it to you." The ''Spirit'' shimmered softly, as if responding to his words. ------------------------------------ ------------------------------------ Title: Hun Tiandi, Defeated! ------------------------------------ Chapter 559: Conclusion Chapter 559: Conclusion After Xiao Ming, Gu Yuan, and others entered the Hun Realm. Zi Yan led the Three ns'' allied forces to attack the remnants of the Hall of Souls in the Central ins. With so many Dou Saints from the allied forces, the Hall of Souls, already weakened by Hun Tiandi''s actions, found it nearly impossible to mount any effective defense. Moreover, the experts from the Three ns, having just experienced a major battle, harbored an immense hatred for the Hall of Souls. Hence, their attacks were particrly brutal and merciless. Often, the members of the Hall of Souls would be wiped out with a single p from these experts. In these circumstances, the siege of the Hall of Souls concluded at an astonishingly fast pace. At the Burial Sky Mountain Range. The united forces regrouped after their triumphant siege. An air of tension hung over them as countless eyes anxiously remained fixed on the empty space where Xiao Ming, Gu Yuan, and the others had entered the Hun Realm. Gu Xun''er was among the people staring at the spot in the empty space. Suddenly, she asked the heroic-looking woman standing beside her in a hushed tone. Her soft, melodious voice was tinged with concern, "Big Sister, do you think Father, Xiao Ming, and the others will be alright?" Her icy demeanor remained unchanged when it came to others. However, it was a different story with the woman in front of her who was her savior. This big sister, who was already an emperor within her race, was someone she now deeply admired. She often thought back to that day when Xiao Ming had saved her and the others from the illusion of the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree. It had left an indelible mark on her heart. However, she had remainedrgely aloof from the world at that time, her thoughts clouded by the pressing matters of her n. She never expected that in her hour of need, it would be one of Xiao Ming''s wives who would save her one more time. Because of these factors, Gu Xun''er couldn''t help but voice the concerns that were weighing on her heart at this crucial moment of life and death, when the failure of the invasion would mean the end for all of them. "They''ll be fine, I''m sure Xiao Ming and your father will be back soon." Zi Yan''s tall figure was d in her shining golden armor. She turned to look at Gu Xun''er who was standing next to her and smiled reassuringly. Zi Yan had always been indifferent to the life and death of those who were not rted to her. So was her earlier decision to move and save Gu Xun''er due to a change of heart? That was certainly not the case. In reality, she believed that merely weakening the strength of the Ancient ns would be a waste of this unique opportunity. Why not use this opportunity to make them deeply indebted and grateful as well? Therefore, she and the other Ancient Void Dragons made a move to save a fraction of the Three ns'' forces instead of just saving the small group of the Heavenly Court during the Death World Formation. Xiao Ming''s decision to save not only Gu Yuan and Gu Lie, but also the n Heads of the Lei and Yan ns might have been influenced by this as well. As for saving Gu Xun''er, there were several reasons. Not to mention the fact that she was the daughter of Gu Yuan. With her strength, there was no doubt that she would be the next head of the Gu n in a few years. Xiao Ming and Zi Yan hade to the same conclusion. Safeguarding Gu Xun''er seemed like a wise investment. Xiao Ming had a certain understanding of her personality from his knowledge of the story. Even though she projected a cold demeanor on the outside, her inner nature was kind-hearted. Unlike the younger generation of the Lei and Yan ns who had been sent to hide in the Central ins to preserve their bloodline, the younger generation of the Gu n, including Gu Xun''er herself, had chosen to remain in their n and actively participate in the great war. Following today''s events, it was highly unlikely that the Gu n would oppose the Heavenly Court in the future. All of a sudden, space began to ripple, forming a pitch-ck spatial channel. "Look! Someone is emerging!" "Check if it''s our n leaders and the rest!" The once silent crowd erupted into a cacophony of discussions, resembling a pot of boiling water. Apart from Gu Xun''er, the other current leaders of the Ancient ns, Fairy Hui Ling of the Yan n, and the Grand Elder of the Lei n, were also extremely excited, yet at the same time, they felt a hint of worry in their hearts. After all, it was not an easy task to invade the Hun Realm, and casualties were to be expected. Xiao Ming, Gu Yuan, Yan Jin, and Lei Yin were the pirs of their respective factions. The loss of any of them, even with their forces still rtively intact, would be a heavy blow. Moreover, every faction, except the Heavenly Court, had suffered severe losses. Thus, it was natural for them to be worried. The initiator of the spatial channel soon appeared in everyone''s view, but quickly, some noticed something amiss. "It doesn''t seem to be them; there''s only one person..." "Huh? Isn''t that the Elder from the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe of the Heavenly Court?" "It''s him! He''s an Eight-Star Dou Saint. I remember he entered the Hun Realm with the n heads. Why is he the only one returning?" "Could it be that our n head and the others have failed?!!" "That''s impossible! Absolutely impossible!!" Gu Xun''er and the other leaders'' expressions turned somewhat ugly as they hurried forward. "Senior! On behalf of the Gu n, Xun''er wants to inquire about the situation within the Hun Realm." Gu Xun''er respectfully bowed her head and immediately voiced the most pressing questions for everyone. Zhu Zhen initially shook his head in response, stunning everyone present. Then, his subsequent words sent their hearts pounding even harder. "Hun Tiandi has performed a blood ritual, sacrificing the Bloodline Strength of the Shi, Ling, and Yao ns, and even the Hun n itself. ording to His Majesty''s words, Hun Tiandi''s strength has already reached the Half-Dou God stage!" "What! Hun Tiandi is such a ruthless and insane person! What is the situation with my father?" Gu Xun''er''s pretty face filled with horror, her voice quivering. "Before I came out, I saw n Head Gu, in a fit of rage, fighting Hun Tiandi with everything he had after thetter caused Gu Lie to explode into a blood mist. However, the situation seemed grim..." Zhu Zhen spoke straightforwardly. He did not hide any details. However, such frankness almost made Gu Xun''er lose her flying stance. Fairy Huo Ling felt an ominous premonition in her heart upon hearing Zhu Zhen''s words. Yet, she clung to a glimmer of hope as she asked. "Then what about our n Head Yan Jin?" Zhu Zhen shook his head, and the hope of Fairy Huo Ling was shattered. "He and Lei Ying, the n Head of the Lei n, were killed even before Gu Lie." "What!" Even though she had mentally prepared herself, Fairy Huo Ling''s delicate face twitched uncontrobly in shock. The Lei n Grand Elder''s forehead bulged with veins. Just as he was about to inquire further, Zi Yan stepped forward with long strides. "What about Xiao Ming?" This question voiced the thoughts of everyone present. "When I left, His Majesty was still fine. He asked me to escape when Hun Tiandi''s current strength was revealed. Right now, he should be locked in battle with Hun Tiandi." "Then why didn''t you stay and help Xiao Ming? Just because he asked you to run, you ran! Where is your pride as an ancient dragon?" Zi Yan''s eyebrows knitted together as she spoke. Her hands rested on her hips. Zhu Zhen''s wrinkled face trembled. "Cough, cough, Your Majesty thinks too highly of this old man. Hasn''t Your Majesty heard that Hun Tiandi is a Half-Dou God? I wanted to join the fight, but I''m afraid this old body of mine might not be able to withstand even a few exchanges." "His Majesty Xiao Ming knows that our Ancient Void Dragon n is highly talented in spatial maniption. He asked me toe out first to inform everyone." Zi Yan let out a snort and did not say a word in response. In truth, she only made a few remarks to justify Elder Zhu Zhen''s withdrawal from the battlefield. She had full confidence in Xiao Ming''s decisions and could tell that he was unharmed by her dragon seal on him. Fairy Huo Ling and the Grand Elder of the Lei n didn''t disy much hope on their faces upon hearing these words. Thanks to Xiao Ming''s concealment, in their eyes, even though his strength was that of a Nine-Star Dou Saint, he definitely couldn''tpare to Gu Yuan. If even Gu Yuan was in a dire situation against Hun Tiandi, would an extra Xiao Ming be enough to turn the tide? A Half-Dou God powerhouse was enough to dominate the entire Dou Qi Continent! If Hun Tiandi emerged victorious, they would definitely have no ce to bury themselves! Their fate seemed to be sealed! Everyone except the Heavenly Court was pessimistic about the situation. A sense of despair quickly spread through the Three ns allied forces. After an indeterminate amount of time had passed, another pitch-ck spatial channel suddenly appeared, shattering the prevailing silence... Chapter 560: Fusing the Ancient Jades Chapter 560: Fusing the Ancient Jades Then, a foot stepped out from the spatial channel. It was white! Everyone''s hearts clenched. Hun Tiandi had been wearing a white robe! Only Zi Yan''s eyes lit up. Even before the person hadpletely stepped out of the spatial channel, she had already pounced on him. As Xiao Ming emerged from the spatial channel, he immediately found himself embracing a warm and fragrant figure. He gently lifted her into his arms and couldn''t resist teasing her. "Where''s that queenly demeanor of yours now?" "Can''t help it, you''ve had this emperor deeply concerned!" Zi Yan snuggled closer to him. Her voice was a soft murmur against the warmth of his chest. Xiao Ming''sughter filled the air. He shook his head, still with a smile on his face, then turned his attention to the others around him. "Mission aplished. Hun Tiandi is dead, the Hun n has been annihted, and the Hun Realm haspletely copsed!" His words were met with stunned faces and an overwhelming silence from the crowd. Suddenly, the silence shattered as a delicate figure staggered towards him, her eyes clouded as they locked onto him. "Alliance Leader... Xiao Ming... Where is Xun''er''s father? Please don''t tell me... Father promised he''de back!" Xiao Ming looked at the delicate girl in front of him with surprise. Her slender figure seemed so fragile at this moment, as if weighed down by an overwhelming sorrow. Yet, her words reminded him of something. With a casual wave of his hand, the souls of Gu Yuan, Gu Lie, Yan Jin, and Lei Ying appeared before everyone''s eyes. When Gu Xun''er saw her father''s unconscious soul, she was stunned for a moment. Then, tears of joy began to flow down her cheeks. "The souls of n Head Gu and the others were also rescued by me. With the abilities of each n, even though it might not be possible for them to return to their peak, it shouldn''t be a problem to resurrect them." Silence, an endless silence. Three secondster, the sky was shattered by their collective mor! "Is this a dream? Have we really seeded?!" "Hahaha, as expected of the Alliance Leader! He never once let us down!" "The Alliance Leader''s achievements will be remembered for generations, benefiting all living beings!" The faces of the experts from the Three ns, previously frozen in shock, gradually transformed into ecstatic joy. Fairy Huo Ling and others exchanged nces, their emotions surging. Finally, they couldn''t help but burst into unrestrainedughter. Theirughter was so carefree and unbridled. "Alliance Leader Xiao Ming is truly righteous!" "Undoubtedly the greatest talent of the Dou Qi Continent!" "..." All sorts of praise filled the air and rained down on Xiao Ming, especially those from the Ancient ns, which made him feel somewhat embarrassed deep inside. After all, he had deceived them. Even though the fate of these Ancient ns would have been worse without him, the fact that he had tricked them into a false alliance still remained. However, given another chance, he would do the same thing again. These Ancient ns were obstacles after all. Xiao Ming didn''t rush to announce his ns for establishing order throughout the entire continent. After their shared moment of joy, Gu Xun''er, Fairy Huo Ling, and the others thanked him repeatedly and then quickly left with the souls of their respective n heads. Whether by intention or not, no one mentioned the Tou She Ancient God''s Jade. "Fairy Huo Ling, why didn''t you ask Alliance Leader Xiao to return our Tou She Ancient God''s Jade?" An Elder of the Lei n asked Fairy Huo Ling on their way back. Fairy Huo Ling nced at the elder, then shifted her gaze to Gu Xun''er, who was leading the Gu n army. Even though Gu Xun''er seemed to have heard the question, the expression on her face was one ofplete disinterest. Finally, Fairy Huo Ling asked the elder in return, "What do you think of Xiao Ming''s strength?" "He managed to rescue our n Head and the others from Hun Tiandi''s clutches and even defeated that old bastard. Although the details of the battle are unclear, there''s no doubt that he can now be called the strongest on the continent!" "Exactly. ording to our n''s investigation, Xiao Ming is only twenty-six years old. With such strength at such a young age, do you think he would be content to remain a Nine-Star Dou Saint forever without progressing further? And the key to his further breakthrough is in his hands right now! In such a situation, would you be willing to return the Ancient God Jade if you were in his ce?" "That''s..." The Lei n Elder fell into thought. He had been too ted earlier and had forgotten about this matter. In fact, if he were in Xiao Ming''s position, he wouldn''t be willing to return the Ancient God''s Jade. After all, that was the hope of breaking through to the Dou God realm! Dou God! Such a weighty term. The mere existence of one could create a powerful Ancient n. It had been countless years since a Dou God had appeared on the Dou Qi Continent! "Let it be," Fairy Huo Ling finally said, dismissing the matter. "Instead of fighting tooth and nail and still not getting the Ancient God Jade back, it''s better to make a goodwill gesture and give it to Xiao Ming. After all, he''s not like Hun Tiandi; he won''t ughter us to increase his own strength." "He he, you have a point..." ... On the other side, Xiao Ming observed the departing figures of the Ancient ns, and then he turned his attention to Zi Yan, who was cradled in his arms. "Alright,e down now. I have something to show you." "Hmm." Zi Yan, aware of the surrounding nces, obediently hopped down from Xiao Ming''s embrace. Xiao Ming waved his sleeve, causing eight ancient jades to float out and hover over Zi Yan''s head. These jades emitted a soft, ethereal glow that interyed with one another, creating a dazzling disy. They emitted subtle waves of energy. "Are those...?" "That''s right, these are the ancient jades, and they are also the key to saving your father," Xiao Ming replied with a gentle smile. Contrary to what Fairy Huo Ling and the others thought, he didn''t need these jades to break through to the Dou God realm. However, they were necessary to save his father-inw. Zi Yan''s eyes brightened initially, but then she sniffed. "Doesn''t he like the gate of the Tou She Ancient God Mansion that much? Then let him stay there for a while longer." "Cough, Your Majesty, that wouldn''t be appropriate. After all, His Majesty the Dragon Emperor has toe out to preside over your wedding, doesn''t he?" Zhu Zhen quickly interjected, waving his hands in a hurried manner. "It''s the former Dragon Emperor now. The current Dragon Emperor is me!" Zi Yan''s eyes flickered slightly as she raised her head. "Right, right, the former Dragon Emperor." "Since that''s the case, let''s show him a bit of pity then" Zi Yan conceded. Xiao Ming let out a chuckle as he watched Zi Yan''s tsundere attitude. Then he opened his mouth and spat out a wisp of ck me that gently descended onto the eight jade pieces. Buzz buzz! The eight jades, which originally only emitted a faint glow, suddenly emitted a faint buzzing sound as the mes made contact. The glow from the jades became more and more powerful as well, and strange lines began to flow on the surface of the jades. "The Tou She Ancient God''s Jade has been scattered for many years. Now, I will help you put them back together!" Xiao Ming smiled as he watched the unnatural phenomenon in the sky. His hand was tightly clenched towards the ancient jade. Chi! After Xiao Ming clenched his hand, the eight ancient jades began to directly merge with each other. They didn''t shatter. Instead, they vaguely showed signs of being connected as the rays of light intersected. Buzz buzz! The ancient jades were getting closer and closer to each other, and the buzzing sound was getting more and more intense as well. A few cracking sounds could be heard, and eight pieces of ancient jade were actually ced directly together. Immediately, a light was emitted, and aplete ancient jade, evenrger than a human hand, appeared in the sky. After the Tou She Ancient God''s Jade waspletely assembled, an ancient and deste aura slowly spread out from within the ancient jade. As the ancient aura spread, a faint light fog rose from inside the ancient jade. Immediately, it turned into a somewhat illusory old figure above the ancient jade. The old man wore a ck robe. His hair was a mixture of various colors, each of which looked like a me rising from it, giving him an extremely mysterious appearance. His face looked extremely ordinary, but those deep, space-like eyes seemed like the overlord of the world. Under the gaze of those eyes, everyone, even Xiao Ming, felt their souls tremble slightly. The only one in this world who could make Xiao Ming feel such a sensation was the legendary Dou God Powerhouse! This old man was thest Dou God on the continent, Tou She Ancient God! Chapter 561: Preparing for the Breakthrough Chapter 561: Preparing for the Breakthrough In the Burial Soul Mountain Range, except for a few experts who could resist the tremor and lift their heads, most others had their heads firmly lowered. It felt as if the slightest attempt to lift their heads would result in them being crushed by the immense pressure. "Xiao Ming, what should we do with this illusory figure?" Zi Yan asked. She didn''t feel much pressure standing beside Xiao Ming. "The illusory figure contains the location of the Tou She Ancient God Mansion within its eyes. Although it''s just an illusory figure, it was left by the Tou She Ancient God himself, so we should let it dissipate on its own. We already know the location of the Mansion, after all..." While others might not be aware, Xiao Ming knew that the energy contained in the illusory figure was not something even a Nine-Star Dou Saint could recklessly tamper with. After a moment, the illusory figure gradually dissipated. Xiao Ming gestured, and the Ancient God''s Jade slowlynded in Zi Yan''s hands. "Remember not to let your father enter the Mansion." "Why is that?" Zi Yan asked, tilting her head in curiosity. She trusted Xiao Ming deeply and didn''t think he would want to keep everything to himself. "The Mansion contains a Di Tier Embryonic Pill. Hun Tiandi collected the Ancient God''s Jade for this very pill. The strength of this pill has already reached the Half-Dou God realm. Your father wouldn''t have a chance, so it''s best if he doesn''t provoke it." Xiao Ming had no particr interest in the Di Tier Embryonic Pill. Although it had been trapped in the Ancient God''s Mansion for so long that itckedbat experience, it was still powerful and could easily take on four Nine-Star Dou Saints. Therefore, there was no point in provoking it. In his opinion, instead of coveting the Di Tier Embryonic Pill, it would be better to ally with it. After all, it was a powerful expert. In the future, it would be beneficial to have some strongpanions to look out for each other when traversing the Great Thousand World. The Di Tier Embryonic Pill was a suitable candidate. Moreover, opening the Tou She Ancient God''s Mansion would be a great favor to the Di Tier Embryonic Pill that had been trapped inside. Having been confined to the Mansion for so long, the pill was naive and straightforwardpared to others. This made it easier to ally with it. The Di Tier Embryonic Pill would also benefit from having morepanions. After all, such a powerful transformed medicinal pill was coveted by many. It would be extremely difficult for it to move around any world without drawing unwanted attention to itself. Zi Yan''s eyes widened, "Xiao Ming, aren''t you going toe with me to rescue my father?" Xiao Ming calmly exined, "I must first return to the Heavenly Court to inform Medusa and your other sisters of our safety. After that, I will begin the process of devouring the Nihility Devouring me in order to increase my strength." He would have apanied her under normal circumstances. This time, however, he had a few things to consider. He believed that when Zhu Kun saw that his strength surpassed that of a Nine-Star Dou Saint, he might insist on testing the strength of the Di Tier Embryonic Pill. It seemed wiser for him not to go. Even if Zhu Kun didn''t insist on it, he still needed strength to try to win over others. Without it, Xiao Ming would not feel secure, even if the Di Tier Embryonic Pill was willing to find a powerful faction to settle in. Nevertheless, his reasons were genuine. He nned to refine some pills in these months, and with the energy of the Nihility Devouring me and the pills, he would attempt to break through to the Dou God realm! Zi Yan thought for a moment before she replied, "Then I''ll wait for you to finish with the me so we can go together." Zhu Zhen: ... Xiao Ming blinked and thought for a moment. "That works. I''ll cultivate in the Heavenly Tomb anyway. Time flows differently there. It won''t take more than three months in the outside world. You can wait for me if you like, and then we''ll set off together." ... At the entrance of the Tou She Ancient God Mansion, Zhu Kun''s massive head suddenly sneezed, causing an echoing sound. "What''s going on? How can I sneeze at my level? Could it be that my dear daughter is thinking of me? He he he!" ... A few dayster. The news of the great battle between the Heavenly Court and the Three ns against the Hun n at the Burial Sky Mountain Range, along with the news of the annihtion of the Hun n, spread throughout Central ins. This caused a massivemotion throughout the Central ins. Even secluded faction forces with limited ess to information emerged to clearly understand the details of this event. The Hun n''s actions before their defeat, as directed by Xiao Ming, were widely disseminated throughout the Central ins. After learning of Hun Tiandi''s heinous acts, the people of Central Province unanimously rejoiced at the news of the Hun n''s annihtion. Many wished to have been first-hand witnesses to this historic battle. ording to some third-party observers who watched the battle from afar, the scene was described as cataclysmic, with darkened skies, shattered mountains and rivers, and stars shifting in their courses. It was a grand spectacle, unlike anything else they had seen before. The main hero of this battle - Xiao Ming - had gone from being the strongest in the Heavenly Court to bing the undisputed strongest expert across the entire Dou Qi Continent! Countless experts who had previously been eager to join the Heavenly Court were now even more desperate to be a part of it. In the courtyard, Xiao Ming watched as Zi Yan yed with Xiao Yue and Xiao Ke''er. Theughter of three girls, two small and one tall, filled the air, bringing a smile to his face. Zi Yan was very fond of the two girls, and given her friendly nature, the trio got along exceptionally well. He did not doubt that Zi Yan would be an exceptional mother in the future. "Ancestor Xiao Chen, have you gathered all the medicinal ingredients?" Xiao Ming turned his head away from the joyful scene and looked at Xiao Chen who was sitting in the stone pavilion. Xiao Chen, holding a teacup, took a sip before nodding and tossing a storage ring to him. "Here are the medicinal materials you need for refining the Ninth-Tier Golden Pill. They were incredibly hard to find. Even after searching all over Central ins, I barely managed to gather a few sets of ingredients." Xiao Ming caught the storage ring and scanned its contents with his soul power, his lips curving into a smile. "Combined with what I had before, this should be enough." "Good to hear. There''s no one better than you in alchemy. If you think it''s enough, then it must be." Xiao Chen responded with relief. "But are you sure about trying to break into the Dou God realm in the Heavenly Tomb now? You''re still young. Perhaps it would be more prudent to wait for a few more years of umtion?" Xiao Ming was confident. "With the Nihility Devouring me and these Golden Pills, I have what I need for the breakthrough. Advancing to the Dou God realm is crucial for refining the Di Tier Pill and resurrecting Ancestor Xiao Xuan. I''m pretty confident about this breakthrough, at least eighty percent sure." Chapter 562: Dou God Chapter 562: Dou God With the results of yesterday''s simtion flowing through his mind, Xiao Ming''s tone was calm and convincing. Xiao Chen was momentarily stunned, then erupted into heartyughter. "Haha, the vigor of youth is indeedmendable! It seems like I''ve grown old. You''re more talented than I am, and you''ve even surpassed Brother Xiao Xuan. I don''t see the Dou God realm posing much of a problem for you. I recently visited the Heavenly Tomb; Brother Xiao Xuan has set up a perfect spot for you there." "Good, then wait to hear my good news," Xiao Ming said, rising from his seat with a smile on his face. His partners, who were sitting next to him, stood up in unison. "Be careful when you try to break through, Husband. Remember, it''s okay if you don''t seed this time. Don''t push yourself too hard. You have two children to consider..." Medusa was the first to step forward. She gently stroked Xiao Ming''s cheek, her face full of tenderness. Since their marriage, her attitude towards him had be increasingly gentle, a stark contrast to the not-so-pleasant atmosphere when they first met. Qing Lin nodded her head several times in agreement with Medusa''s words. She silently threw herself onto his chest. Her slender hands clutched his clothes. She couldn''t bear to think of anything happening to her husband. After a moment, she stepped back and tried to collect herself. Xiao Yi Xian didn''t say much, she just gave him a tender look and straightened the clothes that Qing Lin had ruffled. Her gentle gestures conveyed enough meaning. Meanwhile, Qing Lin joined her, looking a little embarrassed. "Why are you getting so serious all of a sudden?" Zi Yan''s lively voice sounded from the distance. "Xiao Ming will be fine. He still has toe with me to rescue my father, and then he has to marry me!" "Hehe, Sister Zi Yan, looks like you forgot that darling is going to marry me as well." Cao Ying giggled in response. "Hmph, I certainly haven''t forgotten." Zi Yan snorted and puffed out her cheeks in response. The cute gesture was soon mimicked by the two little girls standing next to her, who puffed out their cheeks in unison, bringing a smile to everyone''s face. The atmosphere was lifted in an instant. Xiao Ming looked at all his loving and caring wives and kissed each of them tenderly. He didn''t forget to give his daughters a gentle peck on the cheek as well. He turned to Cao Ying after bidding farewell to everyone. "Shall we go?" "Hmm." Cao Ying nodded gently. With that, Xiao Ming wrapped an arm around her waist and shared a warm farewell smile with the rest of them. In an instant, they disappeared from sight. ... In the Gu Realm, within the Heavenly Tomb. A dense fog enveloped the space, imbuing it with a sense of solitude and silence, as if these were the only elements that existed in this world. The foggy space suddenly twisted as two figures, a man and a woman, appeared. Looking at the familiar surroundings, the male figure unleashed his enormous soul power without pausing. The space then rippled slightly as they quickly moved towards the deepest part of the Heavenly Tomb. These figures were, of course, Xiao Ming and Cao Ying. It was Cao Ying''s first visit to the Heavenly Tomb. She couldn''t help but look around with a curious expression as she flew alongside Xiao Ming. However, the look on her face quickly turned serious as she fixed her gaze on thetter. "Are you sure my presence won''t jeopardize your alchemy? After all, these are Golden Pills we''re talking about." After refining the seed me of the Three Thousand Burning me, her alchemy skill had risen to that of a nine-colored Eighth-Tier Alchemist, a mere step away from reaching the Ninth Tier. However, even though it was only one step away, the distance was still immense. Not only did she require an abundance of soul essence to raise her soul realm, but she also needed the insights necessary to sessfully refine Ninth-Tier Pills. Hence, Xiao Ming quickly thought of taking her to the Heavenly Tomb. Here, she could hunt energy bodies to improve her soul realm, and at the same time, gain an understanding of his alchemy process to improve her own alchemy skills. It was a double benefit. Xiao Ming chuckled lightly, "My Ying''er seems to have forgotten. As the Champion of the Pill Gathering, you have earned my guidance. What better way to learn than to observe first hand?" Cao Ying pouted and yfully nudged him with her shoulder as they flew. "It''s quite reasonable to assume that all the participants, especially those old folks, were primarily tempted by those rewards. Not to mention the fame, influence, and glory that the position of a champion represents..." "But do you really think your Ying''er cares about any of that? My only concern is whether I will be worthy enough to marry you alongside Sister Zi Yan. I don''t want you to lose face because of me... However, that doesn''t mean that I would be so selfish as to jeopardize your alchemy process." As an Alchemist, it was needless to say she held great interest in witnessing the refinement of Golden Pills. However, she would be more than willing to give up this opportunity if it meant jeopardizing her beloved''s breakthrough. Xiao Ming heard her words and turned to look at her tenderly, his hand gently caressing her slender fingers. "You don''t need to fret about that, Ying''er. I''ve already discussed it with Ancestor Xiao Xuan. He will take care of your safety while you observe the process. Due to the scarcity of the necessary quality of medicinal materials on the continent, these Golden Pills will probably be the only ones I can refine for quite some time. I don''t want you to miss this opportunity." "Fine..." Cao Ying sighed and gave in. She felt Xiao Ming''s strong and warm hand holding hers. As they continued to fly hand in hand, a sudden thought crossed her mind, causing a blush to creep onto her cheeks. She leaned in close and whispered in his ear, "You know, I''d much prefer your nightly guidance..." Xiao Ming: ... Momentster, they arrived at the heart of the Heavenly Tomb. There, the ancient tomb Xiao Ming had encountered earlier stood in the middle of a deste in. "Wee back. And you brought your little partner with you this time. Not bad at all, young friend." With the arrival of the duo, a figure slowly appeared with aforting smile that felt as warm as a spring breeze. This figure was naturally Xiao Xuan, whom Xiao Ming had met that day. "Cao Ying pays her respects to His Excellency Xiao Xuan," Cao Ying immediately sped her hands and bowed respectfully. "You can simply call me Ancestor, youngdy. Even though you haven''t officially married Xiao Ming yet, you''re already a member of the n." Xiao Xuan replied with a heartyugh. "Hm! Ancestor Xiao Xuan!" Cao Ying''s pretty face lit up in delight. Xiao Xuan nodded approvingly and then turned to look at Xiao Ming. "It''s hard to believe that only a few days have passed since west met, and here you are, ready to break through to the Dou God realm. Haha, the men of our Xiao n have always been exceptional." "Dou God..." He then gently murmured this title that had once driven him with immense dedication and effort. "On the Dou Qi Continent, it must have been ten thousand years since thest Dou God emerged." "Come with me; I''ve prepared a spot for you." With that, Xiao Xuan headed towards a distant location, with Xiao Ming and Cao Ying following closely behind. Arriving at their destination, they found themselves before an ancient formation. "This is a formation left over from ancient times. When activated, it can significantly enhance the chances of advancement. I attempted my Dou God breakthrough here. Unfortunately, the Hun n ambushed me and damaged the formation. However, I have repaired it over the past thousand years. I hope it will be of some help to you." "Thank you, Ancestor. With this formation, my chances of a sessful breakthrough are even higher!" "No thanks are needed," Xiao Xuan responded with a gentle shake of his head. "Make your preparations here. Come with me, youngdy. Do not worry about him. Inside the Heavenly Tomb, no one can disturb either of you with me present." Xiao Xuan then took a position nearby to keep watch, with Cao Ying apanying him. Meanwhile, Xiao Ming settled in the formation''s center, cing the Ten Thousand Beast Cauldron and a set of medicinal ingredients in front of him. It was time to start refining the Golden Pills before attempting the breakthrough... For the next six months, the depths of the Heavenly Tomb were often filled with the fragrant aroma of medicinal herbs. This aroma attracted the attention of numerous Dou Venerate and Dou Saint-level soul bodies. However, as soon as these souls approached the perimeter, many of them were swiftly captured by Xiao Xuan toter serve as sources of soul essence for Cao Ying''s breakthrough into her Soul Realm. The remaining ones fled faster than rabbits, ensuring that Xiao Ming remained undisturbed. The Ninth-Tier Golden Pill lived up to its status as a pinnacle pill just below the Di Tier Pill. It proved to be an extraordinarily difficult pill to refine, far beyond expectations. Xiao Ming''s sess rate in refining these pills was not as high as other pills. Fortunately, he was still able to refine some of them. Rumble! Apanied by the rolling thunder of the Pill Lightning, he sessfully secured the fourth Ninth-Tier Golden Pill. He swallowed the Nine Mysterious Golden Lightning that descended from the sky. His body glowed with golden light, and with a muffled groan, his strength increased significantly. ''As expected, the Nine Mysterious Golden Lightning that appeared during the refinement of the Golden Pill has greatly increased my strength. I''ve now reached the advanced Nine-Star Dou Saint stage.'' Xiao Ming steadied his breath, and a trace of joy appeared on his face. He then opened his mouth and released a ck me. ''Now, it''s time for the breakthrough!'' Xiao Ming pulled out four pills that glowed with golden light. They were the Ninth-Tier Golden Pills he had been diligently refining for the past six months. He parted his lips slightly and inhaled deeply after hesitating for a moment. The four golden pills, along with the Nihility Devouring me, all flew into his mouth. Boom! Xiao Ming''splexion immediately turned fiery red as the pills and Heavenly me entered his body. An unbelievably powerful, terrifying energy surged within him at an rming speed. In the blink of an eye, his meridians swelled, sending searing waves of pain through his body. Sweat poured from his pores like a steady stream as he endured the excruciating pain of this surge of energy. His hands moved quickly to perform a series of intricate hand seals. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! Inside the Heavenly Tomb, the abundant energy of the world surged relentlessly toward the center of the formation, enveloping him in a dense mist of energy. The concentration of this energy fog continued to intensify as moments turned into minutes and minutes turned into hours. It resonated harmoniously with Xiao Ming''s inner energy, gradually forming a cocoon of energy around him that glittered with a faint light. ''You can do it, my darling...'' Cao Ying quietly cheered him on in her mind as she watched this scene unfold. Xiao Xuan watched the cocoon and thought to himself, ''Young friend, I have faith that you''re going to seed. The fate of the Xiao n now rests firmly on your shoulders.'' ... Time passed quickly during cultivation. Nine months passed unnoticed within the Heavenly Tomb. Those nine months in the Heavenly Tomb were equivalent to just over a month on the Dou Qi Continent. Including the six months that Xiao Ming spent refining the pills, a little over two months had passed in the outside world. During those two months, the Heavenly Court initiated a new round of expansion across the Central ins. The Heavenly Court had already established itself as the dominant faction in the Central ins. Therefore, there were no significant disruptions or opposition. Even the Ancient ns refrained from challenging the Heavenly Court in terms of territorial division. This development was the cause of heated discussions throughout the Central ins. Everyone understood that the Ancient ns'' concession wasrgely due to Xiao Ming''s formidable strength. What the outside world failed to notice, however, was Xiao Ming''s long absence from the public eye... Xiao Ming had been diligently absorbing energy and striving to break through to the Dou God Realm during the nine months he had spent in the Heavenly Tomb. Despite the feeling that he was on the verge of a breakthrough, he still had a feeling that something was stillcking. However, that changed today when he felt fully prepared and absorbed the Origin Qi decisively. Suddenly, a powerful, mighty aura permeated every corner of the Heavenly Tomb. Countless soul bodies, overwhelmed by fear, were instantlypelled to the ground, trembling uncontrobly. This included everyone, from Dou Venerates to Dou Saints. Even Cao Ying, who was standing next to Xiao Xuan, was affected, and Xiao Xuan himself was no exception. Pinned to the ground, Xiao Xuan had never experienced such a sensation before. Yet, at this moment, his heart was overflowing with boundless joy. "A sess!" "Dou God!" Chapter 563: Ancient God Mansion Chapter 563: Ancient God Mansion Central ins, Heavenly Court. Medusa and Xiao Yi Xian sat in the courtyard, engrossed in conversation. Meanwhile, Xiao Yue and her younger sister Xiao Ke''er were ying not far away. Suddenly, both women sensed an overwhelmingly terrifying energy erupting from within the bodies of Xiao Yue and Xiao Ke''er. This newfound strength rapidly surpassed their own in a matter of moments! Boom boom! As Xiao Yue and Xiao Ke''er experienced this sudden surge in their auras, simultaneously, within Xiao Ming''s recently established Xiao Realm, Xiao Chen, Xiao Shan, Xiao Yu, and all the members of the Xiao n underwent a simr phenomenon. Their bodies grew almost instantaneously by an inch, and their auras crazily soared! "It''s the Bloodline Strength! The Dou God Bloodline within us has been awakened!" Xiao Chen recognized this energy within him and was filled with ecstatic joy. Having been resurrected in his own body with the strength of a four-star Dou Saint, Xiao Chen''s Dou God bloodline remained intact, as it had not been extracted by Xiao Xuan. With the boost from this newfound energy, he advanced directly to the six-star Dou Saint stage! Xiao Yu, Xiao Mei, and the other m members witnessed their auras undergoing a dramatic increase. Xiao Shan, who had consumed the Bodhisattva Heart, felt histent potential unlocked and swiftly ascended to the four-star Dou Saint stage before stabilizing. The so-called Dou God Bloodline conferred greater benefits the closer one''s blood rtion was to Xiao Ming. Even these n members distantly rted to Xiao Ming achieved such gains, not to mention his two daughters. The two girls almost instantly soared to the eight-star Dou Saint stage the moment their father stepped into the Dou God Realm! The sudden surge of energy rmed the Heavenly Court headquarters. They suspected that strong experts with a death wish were attempting to attack the headquarters. Before they could fullyprehend the situation, a profound pressure spread from the skies above Central ins, enveloping the entire Dou Qi Continent. At this moment, hardly anyone on the entire Dou Qi Continent dared to lift their heads to gaze at the sky. Every heart pounded with a mixture of awe and excitement. This was especially true for those who had previously sensed the aura of the Tou She Ancient God and the members of the Ancient ns. Their hearts were overwhelmed by tumultuous waves. Such an aura could only belong to a Dou God powerhouse! "I am Xiao Ming, the Alliance Leader of the Heavenly Court. After 22 years of cultivation, I have finally reached the Dou God Realm! I hereby proim myself as the Heavenly Emperor!" This resounding and majestic deration resonated in the hearts of every individual on the Dou Qi Continent. It was imbued with boundless authority that left all beings in astonishment and reverence. After thousands of years, just when everyone hade to believe that the Dou God realm was a mere mythical legend Another Dou God emerged! The people of the Central ins were shocked when they heard the name, but they also felt that it was only natural. Voices rang out within the Heavenly Court. "So, it was our Alliance Leader!" "Given the Alliance Leader''s extraordinary talent, this is indeed quite reasonable! Ha ha ha!" "It seems that the aura we just sensed was the result of the two young misses being stimted by the Dou God energy!" And as Medusa came out to rify, everyone''s spections were confirmed. Within the Gu Realm, the remnant soul of Gu Yuan sensed themotion and let out a soft sigh. "Only 22 years of cultivation! Truly a monstrous talent. s!" ... Two dayster, in the North-Western Region, at Jia Nan Academy. Beneath the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower. Xiao Ming and Zi Yan descended into the depths of the magma. Before long, their bodies entered a mysterious space. Then, a somewhat dark and silent endless space appeared in front of them. This space, silent for who knows how many years, seemed empty and void of anything unusual at first nce. It carried an ancient and vicissitude aura throughout. In the deep recesses of this space, far in the distance, a dim light emanated from a colossal stone door.It was a colossal stone door spanning tens of thousands of meters! The stone door stood silently in the empty space, as if it were destined to exist for eternity. An ancient and deste aura slowly spread from it and reverberated over the sky. At that moment, a colossal creature suddenly emerged in the dark space beneath them. "My dear daughter, you''ve finallye to see your father! Ah, and you too, boy. Wait, this aura... you''ve broken through to the Dou God realm!" Zhu Kun''s massive vertical pupils widened in astonishment, his tone tinged with disbelief. He had not heard Xiao Ming''s earlier promation due to the unique circumstances within the Ancient God Mansion. "How did you achieve the Dou God realm without Origin Qi?" Zhu Kun questioned, incredulous. "Actually, I was fortunate enough toe across some Origin Qi." "You" Zhu Kun''s heart swirled with indescribable emotions at this moment. He had struggled relentlessly to reach the Dou God realm, even bing trapped without sess. Yet Xiao Ming had casually encountered some Origin Qi and be one. Thousands of thoughts shed through his mind, but in the end, all he could muster was a single sentence. "My son-inw truly has a great fortune." "Hmph, we''re here to rescue you, where do you get off with all this nonsense! If you keep this up, we might just leave!" Zi Yan''s patience wore thin with Zhu Kun''s incessant questioning and red at him. "Really! You''ve gathered the Tou She Ancient God''s Jade so quickly! As expected of my dear daughter, you haven''t forgotten about your old man!" Zhu Kun eximed joyfully upon hearing the news. "Even without the Ancient God''s Jade, Xiao Ming can still rescue you now," Zi Yan said, her head held high with pride. Her words were true; Xiao Ming could indeed directly rescue Zhu Kun. However, considering that the Mansion belonged to the Tou She Ancient God, it was safer to use the Ancient God''s Jade to avoid any unforeseen traps or defenses. "Move aside!" Zi Yan retrieved the Ancient God''s Jade, and Zhu Kun quickly transformed into human form and observed from the side. As Zi Yan clutched the Ancient God''s Jade, a dazzling beam of light shot out from it. The beam descended from the sky and struck the ancient stone door directly. Boom! Upon impact of the light, the ancient door, tightly shut for ten thousand years, began to move slowly. Tiny cracks appeared on its surface, gradually widening. After a moment, the ancient stone door slowly slid open with a creaking noise! Hiss! As the ancient stone door began to open, an influx of ancient energy, as though from bygone eras, surged from behind it. Under the influence of this energy, the magma in the surrounding space began to boil. Bang! The entire sea of magma erupted into towering waves the moment the ancient stone door fully opened. The earth trembled, and countless chasms, each spanning thousands of meters, formed. "Stop!" Xiao Ming uttered amand upon seeing this. The space outside instantly solidified. "We can''t let this continue. Otherwise, there might be no survivors left in the ck-Corner Region. Restore for me!" The outside world quickly returned to its previous state as he spoke. During this time, strange ripples appeared on the ancient stone door, followed by a distortion in space. A nearly transparent passage formed within the massive door, and Zhu Kun felt the restraining force on him disappear. "Hahaha! This emperor is finally free after thousands of years! Tou She Ancient God, I''d like to see how you can trap me now! Son-inw, how about we explore this Ancient God''s Mansion together?" Xiao Ming smiled, "That''s exactly what I was thinking!" Chapter 564: Unifying the Continent and the Grand Wedding Chapter 564: Unifying the Continent and the Grand Wedding A faint fog enveloped this mysterious space, causing the entire area to appear misty. This space waspletely quiet. That manner was as though it had been quiet for eons. A piece ofnd floated in this seemingly vast and boundaryless space. Thend was suspended in the air without any support. It appeared just like a pavilion in the air. Chi! The loneliness that hadsted for a long time had finally been broken today. The misty space had suddenly be distorted. Immediately, a huge spatial tunnel appeared. Soon after, three figures suddenly rushed out from within. Finally, theynded on that plot ofnd. "Is this the Ancient God Mansion?" Zhu Kun''s eyes nced around as soon as his figurended on the ground. However, to his astonishment, he found that even with his strength, he still couldn''t probe beyond a thousand meters. Zi Yan had also swiftly appeared beside Xiao Yan. Her eyes revealed a curious expression as she watched this mysterious space. "Follow me." Xiao Ming, however, was unfazed. He led the other two to charge forward with full force on this seemingly vast and endlessnd. They were just like falling stars that swiftly cut through the sky. In a few breaths, the trionded on a huge square in front of an ancient stone hall. Many thousand-meterrge towering pirs were standing on both sides of the square. A towering like majestic aura pounced over from that ce. At the top of these stone pirs were actually ced various kinds of Heavenly me! Only the two innermost andrgest pirs stood without any kind of Heavenly me at their tops. "So many different kinds of Heavenly mes! What a grand collection!" This was the Heavenly me Square. It was once the gathering ce for the various kinds of Heavenly me the Tou She Ancient God had collected throughout the continent. However, over time, the original essence of those Heavenly mes in the square had almostpletely dissipated its energy. Currently, they were merely ordinary mes with their original forms. Theycked the world-destroying power characteristic of true Heavenly mes. ''Where is the Di Tier Embryonic Pill?'' Zhu Kun shifted his gaze from the stone pirs, wondering to himself. After briefly scanning the Heavenly me Square, Xiao Ming shifted his focus to the stone hall in the square. The hall was shrouded in a dense fog, making it impossible to see the scenery within. However, as his gaze fell on it, the fog spontaneouslybusted and quickly dissipated. With the disappearance of the fog, a huge shadow suddenly enveloped the entire square. A thirty-thousand-tall stone statue abruptly appeared! The stone statue appeared to be like an old man. It stood in the sky and an extremely powerful aura that seemed to dominate the world scattered from it. This aura proved that the figure represented in the statue was indeed the owner of the Ancient God Mansion, the legendary Tou She Ancient God! Many light clusters danced around the stone statue. It appeared extremely brilliant when seen from afar. Within these light clusters were ancient scrolls. These scrolls possessed an extremely strong spirituality. This kind of spirituality was not inferior to the High Tian ss Qi Method or Dou Skills rarely encountered even once in a thousand years on the continent! These High Tian Qi Methods and Dou Techniques floated around the statue as if they were mere cabbages, yet Xiao Ming''s gaze swept over these scrolls, which could cause turmoil on the continent, without any pause or longing. Although impressive, they were only that to the current Xiao Ming. He could easily create such techniques himself. Suddenly, Xiao Ming''s gaze settled on a particr spot, and at that moment, a hoarse voice slowly emanated from there. "It has been a long time since this ce had been so lively" On the shoulder of the statue, an elderly figure stood with his hands behind his back, looking down at Xiao Ming and the others with a calm gaze. His demeanor was serene, as if he were a true Dou God himself. "Tou She Ancient God! You''re not dead!" Zhu Kun eximed in shock as his gaze swept over the figure in simple robes. The appearance of thetter was exactly the same as that stone statue! Moreover, the unique bright long hair was something that no one could replicate! "He is not the Tou She Ancient God. He is the Di Tier Embryonic Pill!" Both Zhu Kun and Zi Yan were startled upon hearing Xiao Ming''s words. Then, their eyes gleamed with a strange light as their gaze slowly focused on the old man. The old man on the stone statue was also startled and stared intently at Xiao Ming. Soon, he noticed something amiss and a look of horror crossed his face. "Impossible, you''re actually a Dou God!" The face of the Di Tier Embryonic Pill was extremely ugly. He suddenly shot out without waiting for Xiao Ming''s reaction. His overwhelming Dou Qi spread out. Finally, it turned into a tide as it ruthlessly smashed towards Xiao Ming. Then, without hesitation, he flew into the sky in an attempt to escape. "Be careful! He''s running away!" Zhu Kun became agitated. "Trivial tricks." However, Xiao Ming just chuckled lightly. With a flick of his finger, the approaching tidal wave of energy was instantly split apart! Then, with another flick of his hand, the Di Tier Embryonic Pill, which had already flown some distance away, suddenly felt his entire bodypletely immobilized. Unable to use even the slightest bit of his Dou Qi, he turned into a white light that flew backwards, eventually hovering in front of Xiao Ming and the others. "Ha ha, you caught him! A Dou God is indeed formidable!" Zhu Kun eximed with surprise and joy as he looked at the Di Tier Embryonic Pill in front of them. From the Di Tier Embryonic Pill''s earlier attack, he could sense his formidable strength. It was likely at the Half-Dou God stage. Yet, such power couldn''t withstand a single move in front of Xiao Ming, a true Dou God! Thinking about this, Zhu Kun''s eyes were filled with fervor when looking at the Di Tier Embryonic Pill. Due to the proximity of the Di Tier Embryonic Pill, a rich medicinal fragrance filled the air, tickling the nostrils of the trio. Zi Yan''s old habit was instantly triggered. "Xiao Ming, this old guy smells so good, like something delicious to eat!" The Di Tier Embryonic Pill heard these words clearly and was petrified with fear. He pleaded out desperately. "I acted rashly earlier and offended Your Excellency. I beg the Emperor to forgive my sins and spare my life". "Oh? The dignity of an Emperor must not be insulted. Why should I spare you?" Xiao Ming asked with interest. "I am of little use to Your Excellency now that you have broken through to the Dou God realm. I am willing to be your pill ve to atone for my past offense..." Xiao Ming appeared to be contemting, while Zhu Kun tentatively suggested from the side. "My son-inw, this pill is of no use to you. How about handing it over to me? I''m only an Origin Qi away from breaking through to the Dou God realm..." "Don''t do that! I know of another way to break through to the Dou God realm. The Tou She Ancient God left an inheritance within that statue, and you can obtain the Origin Qi from it!" The Di Tier Embryonic Pill hastily interjected before Xiao Ming could respond. Observing the Embryonic Pill''s strong desire to live, Xiao Ming couldn''t help but smirk. Why had the Di Tier Embryonic Pill attacked if he knew things woulde to this? In fact, the Embryonic Pill was also quite helpless. He knew there was a gap between his strength and a true Dou God, which was why he had fled without hesitation. His attack was merely an attempt to buy some time. Yet, he still couldn''t escape. Suddenly, the Di Tier Embryonic Pill felt the restraining power around him disappear, and he was able to move again. However, he did not act rashly and just cautiously watched Xiao Ming. "Your Excellency, what does this mean?" "Well, your apology is sincere and you have even offered self-punishment, this emperor is not a viin to hold a grudge against you for your actions. However, you don''t have to be a pill ve. Join the Heavenly Court under this emperor and serve as an elder." A Half Dou God level Di Tier Embryonic Pill would be too wasteful to devour. It was better to keep him as an ally, as he could soon be another Dou God expert "Thank you, Your Excellency! I am willing to serve you!" The Di Tier Embryonic Pill was overjoyed by such a turn of events and immediately pledged his allegiance. If he had known that this would be the oue, why would he have tried to run away in the first ce? "What a pity! Can''t be eaten now..." Zi Yan muttered, causing the Di Tier Embryonic Pill to let out a dryugh. "Cough, cough... May I know the title and the great name of the Emperor?" "Heavenly Emperor Xiao Ming." "Lord Heavenly Emperor, the Origin Qi is hidden within the statue. However, I am unable to break the statue to obtain it. Only Your Excellency the Heavenly Emperor can personally act to retrieve it." "No problem." Xiao Ming waved his hand dismissively. Just as he was about to instruct the others to step back, a cracking sound was heard from the statue. The chest area of the statue slowly split open, revealing a stone cavity. A gentle light spread out from the stone cavity, enveloping his body on the square like a thin veil. Xiao Ming felt a pulling force and, without resistance, disappeared from the spot. "Xiao Ming!" Zi Yan''s heart was shocked at the sight. "Don''t worry, Lord Heavenly Emperor is a true Dou God. The statue cannot harm him. We just need to wait here," the Di Tier Embryonic Pill reassured. ... This ce was an ocean of Heavenly mes. Compared to the space where the Purifying Demonic Lotus me was sealed, the difference was likeparing a small pond to a vast ocean. The disparity in energy levels was staggering. Brilliant mes filled every corner of this space. Undoubtedly, this was a sea of fire. Moreover, the sea of fire was extremely colorful. It was so bright that it caused one to be astonished. This was the number one Heavenly me in the Dou Qi Continent''s Heavenly me Ranking! ording to legend, this me was born in the underground world. It took a thousand years to form, ten thousand years to gather spirit, and a seemingly endless cultivation time. Mysteriously, it underwent some mutations and gained intelligence. After gaining intelligence, it traveled towards the magma and roamed the underground for a thousand years, surviving by devouring other mes. This me knew how to quickly strengthen itself while avoiding the danger of devouring mes. It would target the weaker ones first. After spending an extremely long time and having devoured twenty different Heavenly mes, even the Nihility Devouring me and the Purifying Lotus Demonic me, the natural dominators among the Heavenly mes, could only bow down and submit to it. The number one Heavenly me was not a specific kind of me, but an amalgamation of twenty-two kinds of Heavenly mes to create the most formidable one! After achieving its goal, this me named itself the Emperor me. It continued to cultivate for thousands of years before it emerged into the world, and was given another title on the Dou Qi Continent. At that time, people called him the Tou She Ancient God! And now, the Tou She Ancient God had actually appeared in front of Xiao Ming. Xiao Ming looked at the old man in dark robes sitting within a me bud and cupped his hands respectfully. "Greetings to the Tou She Ancient God." "Hehe, there''s no need for formalities, Heavenly Emperor," Tou She Ancient God smiled faintly. He waved his hand, and the sea of fire in front of him rose to form a fire flower bud. "Please have a seat." Xiao Ming did not hesitate. In a sh, he sat down on the me bud. "It is quite unexpected that a new Dou God has appeared on the Dou Qi Continent," the Tou She Ancient God said, looking at Xiao Ming with a smile. "It seems that the Tou She Ancient God is aware of the decline of Origin Qi in the Dou Qi Continent?" "Yes. It took me countless years of wandering underground to collect just three portions of Origin Qi. After I became a Dou God, I couldn''t find more. I used one portion for my breakthrough. As for the other two, you probably know where they are. I wonder where you found your Origin Qi," the Tou She Ancient God chuckled. "You must know that the Dou Qi Continent''s pathway to the outside world was sealed before the Origin Qi declined, right? Why didn''t you leave more Origin Qi for the Dou Qi Continent?" Instead of answering the Tou She Ancient God''s question, Xiao Ming continued with his own. "Um, you sensed it too? I am indeed aware of it, but frankly speaking, I didn''t have much interest in interfering. You should perhaps be aware of my identity..." Xiao Ming was somewhat speechless upon hearing this. So, the Tou She Ancient God, who considered himself a Heavenly me, felt that the life and death of others on the Dou Qi Continent had nothing to do with him, so he decided not to intervene. It was a rather self-centered attitude! After all, it wouldn''t have been difficult for the Tou She Ancient God to break the seal before leaving the Dou Qi Continent. Shaking his head, Xiao Ming decided not to dwell on this and went straight to the point. "You should understand why I''m here, right?" "Of course. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have let you in here willingly. You can have the Origin Qi, but my inheritance requires a sessor. I hope you can help me find someone to pass it on in the future." "Agreed!" ... When Xiao Ming reappeared in the Heavenly me Square, he held a jade bottle containing strands of colorful energy in his hand. Zi Yan was the first to notice his return and hurried over to him. "Xiao Ming, are you okay?" she asked with a touch of concern in her voice. "I''m fine," Xiao Ming reassured her with a gentle pat on her head. He then tossed the bottle of Origin Qi to Zhu Kun. "Father-inw, this Origin Qi is my betrothal gift. I hope you will consent to my marriage with Zi Yan," he said with a warm smile. Zhu Kun, somewhat flustered, hastily caught the Origin Qi. After a moment of surprise at his words, he turned to look at Zi Yan, who had begun to blush, and couldn''t help but burst out in a heartyugh. "Ha ha ha, excellent! I consent! Let''s pick a good day and have a grand celebration! But let me tell you, don''t you dare mistreat my daughter, or you''ll have me to answer to once I break through to the Dou God Realm!" "You have my promise. I will never mistreat Zi Yan," Xiao Ming vowed as Zi Yan nestled against his chest, her big eyes shining with happiness. ... Three monthster, a momentous event that sent shockwaves throughout the continent took ce in the magnificent halls of the Celestial Court. This was far from an ordinary asion; it marked the grand wedding of the Heavenly Emperor Xiao Ming, the first Dou God to emerge in thousands of years! The atmosphere was charged with grandeur and enchantment. Dressed in his most magnificent robes, Xiao Ming exuded a sense of refined elegance. His deep, pitch-ck eyes were tenderly fixed on his two stunning brides, who stood beside him in equally resplendent fashion. The brides were well-known figures among the assembled guests. Zi Yan, the formidable current Dragon Emperor of the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe, stood with a dignified air. Yet, a faint smile that had not faded in the slightest graced her lovely face. Standing beside her, Cao Ying, the recently appointed Head Master of Pill Tower, exuded a calm yet captivating aura. Together with the Heavenly Emperor and the Pill Tower Ancestor, she was now one of the mere three Ninth-Tier Alchemists across the entire continent. Both brides were dressed in exquisite red Qipaos. They were carefully chosen to disy their unique and enchanting beauty. Simply standing there, they seemed to exude an otherworldly charm that left everyone spellbound. Elder Huo, standing beside Xiao Ming as a parental figure, was brimming with immense pride. He could never have imagined that the first and only disciple he took many years ago would grow up to be the greatest expert on the continent... Leaders of prominent factions from across the continent had gathered at the Heavenly Court to offer their heartfelt congrattions. The wedding ceremony itself proceeded with a grandeur that was destined to be recorded in the annals of history. During the banquet, the Heavenly Emperor made an important announcement. He dered a firm stance against the evil factions for the betterment of the Dou Qi Continent. Then proimed that the entire continent would now fall under the jurisdiction of the Heavenly Court. Furthermore, he announced his intention to open the sealed pathway to the outside world. This would make it possible for future generations to break through to the Dou God realm. The announcement was met with widespread support and enthusiasm from the assembled guests. In the subsequent period, under the orderly governance of the Heavenly Court, the Dou Qi Continent began to gradually regain the prosperity it had once known in ancient times Chapter 565: Five Dou Gods Chapter 565: Five Dou Gods Five yearster, Central ins. After the Heavenly Court announced its jurisdiction over the entire continent, the Central ins experienced an unprecedented rise in prosperity. Numerous sects and factions joined the Heavenly Court. As a result, the region flourished like never before. The transition was not entirely smooth during this time. Not everyone agreed with the order established by the Heavenly Court, especially those evil factions that were the targets of its harsh crackdowns. However, with the Heavenly Court''s many powerful supporters and Xiao Ming''s backing, no faction, no matter how sinister or powerful, could stir up any significant trouble. Of course, to maintain the integrity of the Heavenly Court, Xiao Ming, inspired by the characteristics of the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree''s ''Hundred Lifetimes Reincarnation'', created an assessment illusion known as the "Red Dust Questioning Heart." This test directly weeded out those with impure intentions from the power structures of the Heavenly Court. At the same time, the Heavenly Court deployed Dou Venerate experts to open wormholes throughout the Dou Qi Continent. This facilitated closermunication and interaction between different regions. In addition to these measures, Xiao Ming implemented several initiatives that kept him busy for a while. However, once the framework was sessfully established and the Heavenly Court was on a path of healthy development, Xiao Ming stepped back from managing the day-to-day affairs to spend more time with his family. ... Heavenly Realm. This was a newly formed small world created by the Heavenly Court. The natural energy here was rich and dense, while precious materials that were rare in the outside world could be easily found everywhere. In the central area of the Heavenly Realm stood an exceptionally tall mountain. There seemed to be a special energy barrier at its peak. No one, regardless of their strength, could forcibly break through this barrier. All the high-ranking members of the Heavenly Court residing in the Heavenly Realm knew that this ce served as the office of the Heavenly Emperor, Xiao Ming. Therefore, it was a ce off-limits to ordinary individuals. At the top of that majestic peak stood a grand mansion. Within this mansion, a figure d in white robes stood with hands behind his back, gazing into the endless expanse of space. Though no visible energy fluctuations surrounded him, under his silhouette, even the sky and earth seemed to pale inparison. A graceful figure dressed in purple suddenly appeared behind the white-robed man. She smiled sweetly and inquired, "Father and Senior Xiao Xuan should be arriving soon, right?" "Mhm." The man in white turned around. His face broke into a slight smile as he looked at the lovely figure beside him. "Did you seed?" "Nnn, thanks to the pills you have refined for me, Xiao Ming. It would have been quite challenging otherwise." Zi Yan nodded gently before raising her delicate hand, causing the courtyard to burst into a profusion of flowers brimming with life force. Such a kind of fluctuation was clearly beyond the ability of any peak Dou Saint expert. Xiao Ming chuckled softly in response. "The potential of the Supreme Dragon-Phoenix is truly immense and should not be underestimated. Even without those pills, you could have naturally reached the Dou God realm within a few years." After the grand wedding, Zhu Kun immediately entered seclusion with the Origin Qi that Xiao Ming had gifted him. A yearter, he sessfully achieved a breakthrough and reached the Dou God realm. During the same period, Zi Yan, already possessing a high cultivation level, also reached the advanced nine-star Dou Saint stage. With the supply of Origin Qi bing abundant after Xiao Ming broke the seal on the Dou Qi Continent''s pathway to the outside world, Zi Yan, who possessed the Supreme Dragon-Phoenix Bloodline, found it rtively easy to advance to the Dou God realm over the past few years. It was worth noting that the Dragon-Phoenix was ranked as the number one divine beast in the Great Thousand World! However, such births were extremely rare. The Great Thousand World had not seen a Dragon-Phoenix for tens of thousands of years. The Dou Qi Continent was uniquely blessed to witness the birth of one. Among Xiao Ming''s wives, Zi Yan undoubtedly possessed the highest talent. "Ha ha ha, my dear daughter''s potential doesn''t need to be mentioned. It''s a boon for you, kid! Now, you two hurry up and give me a grandchild to dote on, and let that extraordinary talent continue!" As Xiao Ming finished speaking, the space in the sky suddenly twisted, and three figures emerged from it. They were Zhu Kun, Xiao Xuan, and the Di Tier Embryonic Pill. After Xiao Ming broke through to the Dou God realm, he managed to gather the final ingredient for the Di Tier Resurrection Pill and sessfully refined it. This allowed Xiao Xuan to resurrect in his full glory. Having already attempted to break through to the Dou God realm once and now having Origin Qi at his disposal, Xiao Xuan naturally chose to attempt the breakthrough again. Before refining the Di Tier Resurrection Pill, Xiao Ming used the Di Tier Embryonic Pill as a practice subject, helping itplete its final transformation and step into the Dou God realm, where it named itself the Pill Emperor. This meant that there were now five Dou Gods present at this moment! Dou God, once thought to be extinct on the Dou Qi Continent, had now astonishingly reappeared with five at once! This news, if spread, would undoubtedly shake the entire Dou Qi Continent to its core. "Father, do you know how to speak human words?" Zi Yan ced her hands on her waist and grumbled upon hearing Zhu Kun''s words. The tion she had felt from her recent breakthrough suddenly faded. Who knew better than them how many times they had tried? But ever since Xiao Ming had broken through to the Dou God realm, even without taking any protective measures, he had not been able to father any children. This wasn''t limited to Zi Yan; not to mention a second child with Medusa or Xiao Yi Xian, even Qing Lin and Cao Ying had failed to conceive. Xiao Ming suspected it might have something to do with their immense strength, as well as the rules of the Dou Qi Continent itself, where stronger individuals found it more difficult to have offspring. In other words, it wasn''t entirely impossible, but they had simply been unlucky. Zhu Kun''s earlier words had touched a nerve with Zi Yan, as she harbored the strongest desire among Xiao Ming''s wives to bear his child. Xiao Ming could tell that beneath Zi Yan''s annoyance, there was also a hint of sadness hidden in her golden-purple eyes. Therefore, he approached her from behind and gently wrapped his arms around her waist. "Father-inw, I''m afraid that fulfilling your wish for a grandchild is beyond our control..." Xiao Ming replied to Zhu Kun, shaking his head helplessly as he continued tofort Zi Yan. "Ah, you kids..." Zhu Kun realized that he had misspoken. He sighed and struggled to think of a way to change the subject. Fortunately, it was Xiao Xuan who decided to speak up at this moment. He looked at Xiao Ming with curiosity and asked, "Your aura has grown stronger. Have you made another breakthrough?" "Just a minor one," Xiao Ming replied with a smile. Over the past few years, besides spending time with his family, he had been far from idle. Using the Heavenly mes from me Square, he searched for their origins to replenish them, nourished them with the energy of the world, and finally devoured them. He now possessed the highest-ranking Heavenly me on the continent, the Emperor me! "The talent of the Heavenly Emperor is exceptional indeed," the Pill Emperor said, his smile tinged with a hint of bitterness. "For us, advancing further after reaching the Dou God realm has been a greater challenge." "He he, I called you all here today for this very reason. I''m nning to leave the Dou Qi Continent. I believe cultivating in the outside world will be easier than here," Xiao Ming said, looking up at the endless space. "Have you decided to join me?" He then asked. There was no surprise among the others; Xiao Ming had previously discussed the idea of venturing into the outside world with them. "I''m definitely going with you!" Xiao Xuan said with a smile. Xiao Ming had already fulfilled his dream of restoring the Xiao n to greatness. He had no particr attachment to staying in the Dou Qi Continent. Instead, he was curious about the outside world. In this world, they were already the strongest, but in that mysterious realm, this might just be the beginning of a greater journey. "And what about the rest of you?" Xiao Ming turned to the others. Zhu Kun had made up his mind beforehand and responded, "I''ll go as well. I''m quite curious about the outside world." "Count me in!" the Pill Emperor eagerly eximed. "Xiao Ming, I''d like to go as well" Zi Yan, nestled in Xiao Ming''s embrace, spoke softly. "Cough, my dear daughter, remember our agreement. You won''t be joining this time. The Heavenly Court requires absolute strength to maintain stability, and you are best suited for that role given your cultivation and your status as Xiao Ming''s wife," Zhu Kun coughed and interjected, trying to reason with her. He preferred that his daughter stay at home while they were the first to venture out into the unknown dangers of the outside world. "Hmph!" Zi Yan snorted and ignored Zhu Kun, still annoyed with him. She then turned around and gazed up at Xiao Ming with hopeful eyes. "Can''t you stay with us a little longer? Maybe after a few years, you can take all of us sisters to explore the outside world. Why are you in such a rush to leave, anyway?" Xiao Ming gently stroked the long, purple hair of his beloved wife, enjoying the softness beneath his fingers. He did desire to stay on the Dou Qi Continent. Although cultivation had be more challenging after reaching the Dou God realm, it was not an insurmountable obstacle. The Dou God realm was not the ultimate limit in this world. However, for the sake of his family''s future, he had to heed the message in his mind. [Ding! Congrattions to the host on breaking through to the Dou God realm. The Life Simtor has been sessfully updated. Proceed to the Great Thousand World to start the 2.0 version. Enjoy your experience!] (End of Volume 3) ----------------------------- ----------------------------- //We are finally at the end of the BTTH storyline, and the next chapter will be the beginning of the next world! Do you remember which one it will be? I''m truly grateful for the overwhelming support this story has received over time. A huge shout out to the readers who have contributed regrly with their PS, and to all of you who havemented on every chapter. A big thanks to the Patreon folks who make the regr release of chapters possible. I hope the quality of thisst arc was satisfying for everyone and that you all enjoyed it. The next arc will introduce many new characters and lots of new lore stuff. I hope everything is clear and easy to follow, but if you have any questions, please don''t hesitate to ask in thements! In parallel to this story, I am already working on the next BTTH fanfic. Hopefully I will make some good progress in the next few months. Name of the Next Volume: ''Dimension Fetus, Don''t Be Shy~'' Chapter 566: Spatial Turbulence Chapter 566: Spatial Turbulence His urge to restart the simtor was due to a pressing issue that was weighing on his mind. It was the looming threat posed by the Fiend ns of the Great Thousand World. If he didn''t be stronger, he would not be able to protect his loved ones. Those Fiend ns were notorious for their brutal raids and destruction whenever they encountered a new ne. The speed at which one cultivated in the Great Thousand World was undoubtedly much fasterpared to the Dou Qi Continent. Therefore, he couldn''t afford to waste any more time and simply put all his hopes on others. An enchanting voice echoed from the distance just as Xiao Ming was thinking about how to convince Zi Yan. "Zi Yan, trust the arrangements made by our husband." Medusa emerged from the mansion. She was apanied by several other graceful figures, all of whom were Xiao Ming''s wives. Xiao Yi Xian and the rest of them all nodded their heads in agreement with Medusa''s words. They knew that their husband would not make a hasty decision. "Sister Medusa..." Zi Yan pouted slightly when she saw that her sisters, including Medusa, supported Xiao Ming''s decision to leave. Actually, she also knew that Xiao Ming must have his motives. However, she was the one who usually spent the most time with him. They even habitually cultivated together. As such, she couldn''t help but feel very reluctant to be separated from him for such a long time. Medusa stroked Zi Yan''s purple hair and said a few more words to her. Then she turned to look at Xiao Ming. "Go ahead with your ns. Don''t worry about things back here. We''ll take care of everything within the n." Xiao Ming reached out and gently pulled Medusa closer to him. He spoke softly. "All right, I will leave the n matters in the capable hands of my wives. I''ll be back as soon as I can." "Now that the decision has been made, let''s set off," Zhu Kun said. Fearing that his daughter might object again, he quickly added, "Zi Yan, take good care of the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe in my absence." Zi Yan nodded her head and didn''t say much more. Instead, she turned back to Xiao Ming and nted a soft, lingering kiss on his cheek. Then she whispered in his ear, "Stay safe, my husband." One by one, his other wives came forward to kiss him goodbye. Each kiss was filled with deep affection and tenderness. After their heartfelt farewells, Xiao Ming, Xiao Xuan, Zhu Kun, and the Pill Emperor exchanged nces. They then slowly ascended into the sky. As they rose, the empty space above suddenly swirled with thick clouds. The sky within tens of thousands of miles darkened within moments. Countless experts looked up in shock towards the central mountain range. There, they sensed terrifying energy fluctuations. Outside the realm, the endless space above Central ins began to twist violently. The thick clouds writhed and eventually formed a dark passage. An aura that made people tremble with fear emitted from it... That passage led to another dimension! As they looked at the dark passage resembling a ck hole, Xiao Ming flicked his finger. Three rays of light shot into the hands of Xiao Xuan, Zhu Kun, and the Pill Emperor. "Exchange these soul jades with each other and leave your soul imprints on them. That way, if anything unexpected happens, we can be aware of each other''s life and death situations." Xiao Ming''s expression was quite serious as he spoke. Even someone as powerful as him felt the need to be cautious about the potential dangers beyond the Dou Qi Continent. "Stay close to me and do not separate when we enter the passage." Xiao Ming took a deep breath after giving these final instructions. Without further ado, he transformed into a streak of white light and shot towards the dark passage with lightning-like speed. Xiao Xuan, Zhu Kun, and the Pill Emperor gritted their teeth and followed closely behind. Numerous pairs of eyes watched as these streaks of light crossed the sky like shooting stars. Some people seemed to understand the intentions of Xiao Ming and hispanions and began to kneel in unison across the continent. "Safe journey, Heavenly Emperor!" "Farewell, Alliance Leader!" These grand, resounding voices rose from the entire Dou Qi Continent, merging into a mighty chorus that reached into the sky and lingered in the world for a long time. "Sigh, little guy, the world outside is full of wonders. But I believe you can carve out your own path there. After all, you achieved what no one in ten thousand years on the Dou Qi Continent could" Elder Huo, who had recently advanced to the Dou Saint realm, mused softly as he watched their departing figures. ... The Great Thousand World was a vast and boundless upper ne. Countless ns and races interacted there, interconnected by numerous worlds. This upper ne resided over countless lower nes, and to travel from one of these lower nes to the Great Thousand World, it was inevitable to pass through several other nes In the endless chaos, several streaks of light shed by. They crossed several stars representing different nes without stopping, seemingly in search of something. Leading these streaks of light was Xiao Ming, who had left the Dou Qi Continent some time ago. The rest of the group was naturallyposed of Zhu Kun and the others. "Xiao Ming, I didn''t expect there to be so many nes out here, but sadly, none of them are what we are looking for. From what I can sense, most of these nes are even weaker than our Dou Qi Continent," Zhu Kun said as he caught up with Xiao Ming. But before thetter could respond, a look of surprise suddenly appeared on Zhu Kun''s face. "Eh! There seems to be a ne up ahead that''s quite simr to our Dou Qi Continent." Xiao Ming looked in the direction indicated by Zhu Kun and indeed noticed a ne with rtively strong energy fluctuations. "This ne isn''t bad, but it has nothing to do with us... Wait, the one in front of us is...!" As they passed by this ne, Xiao Ming suddenly noticed a massive silver torrent sweeping towards them! "That''s a spatial turbulence! Dodge quickly!" Xiao Xuan''s expression turned grave. "It''s toote! This spatial turbulence is many timesrger than any we''ve encountered before!" Amid their shouts, Xiao Ming, who was leading the group, was unable to dodge in time and was apparently swept right into it. Zhu Kun hastily transformed back into his true form, using his massive Ancient Void Dragon body to shield Xiao Xuan and the Pill Emperor. Then, they too were engulfed by the massive silver torrent... ... In the East Xuan Region of the Tian Xuan Continent, inside the Sky Hall of the Dao Sect. The current Elder Senior Sister of the Sky Hall was diligently cultivating in a secluded chamber, preparing for the uing Great Sect Competition. Thispetition was a significant event in the East Xuan Region. However, it had be somewhat burdensome for the Dao Sect in recent years... There were eight super sects in the East Xuan Region and the Yuan Gate, led by three Sect Leaders who had reached the Samsara Stage, was the most prominent among them. The Dao Sect she belonged to was one of these Eight Super Sects. It was divided into four halls, with one particr hall known as the Deste Hall. In every generation, the young talent who inherited the Scripture of the Deste Hall had the potential to dominate the younger generation of the East Xuan Region. Throughout the entire history of the Great Sect Competition, there had been constant conflicts and deep-seated grudges between the Dao Sect and the Yuan Gate. In recent times, however, no one had inherited the so-called Scripture of the Deste Hall. This caused the Dao Sect to be disadvantaged when they shed with the Yuan Gate, resulting in many casualties. After concluding her cultivation session, the Elder Senior Sister of the Sky Hall opened her eyes and was about to stand up when she noticed a person-sized crack suddenly opening in her secluded chamber. A figure in white robes quietly stepped out from the crack. "The spatial turbulence is truly dangerous. It''s better to hide away, or else I don''t know where I might end up," the white-robed figure muttered. ''Strong!'' was the first thought that struck the Elder Senior Sister upon seeing someone capable of emerging from the empty space. The next moment, she opened her mouth and shouted! "Enemy attack!" Her sharp voice echoed throughout the chamber, but the white-robed man did not bother to move. After a moment, the expression on the Elder Senior Sister''s face turned extremely ugly. The fact that neither the Hall Master nor the Sect Leader had responded to her warning in such a crucial area of the Sky Hall spoke volumes. The white-robed man smiled in approval as he noticed the young woman''s silence. "It seems you''re not foolish. The space here was sealed by me when I broke into this ne. No one woulde even if you screamed your lungs out." The white-robed man was Xiao Ming, who had been swept into the spatial turbulence. The turbulence didn''t harm him, but to avoid being carried too far away, he took the opportunity to enter a nearby ne. "Breaking into a ne?" The Elder Senior Sister was somewhat unable toprehend and asked with a vignt look on her face. "Who are you, and why have you infiltrated our Dao Sect? Are you from the Yuan Gate? I''ll have you know, even if you hold me hostage, our Dao Sect won''t concede defeat in the Great Sect Competition in three days!" "I have no interest in taking you hostage." Xiao Ming chuckled. He had sealed the space solely to prevent the spatial turbulence from causing unnecessary casualties when he arrived. However, he did recognize some familiar names from the youngdy''s words. "Yuan Gate, Dao Sect. Is this the Tian Xuan Continent?" Chapter 567: Overwhelming the Dao Sect Chapter 567: Overwhelming the Dao Sect If this was indeed the Tian Xuan Continent, then there was no need for Xiao Ming, who had originally nned to just take a short rest, to rush off anymore. After all, the Tian Xuan Continent was known to possess the ''Dimension Fetus.'' Based on his calctions, the Dou God Realm and the Ancestor Stage were roughly equivalent to the Perfected Earth Sovereign Realm or Quasi-Heavenly Sovereign in the Great Thousand World. It was a long way to go from a Quasi-Heavenly Sovereign to a Heavenly Sovereign. Some Quasi-Heavenly Sovereigns might spend their whole lives without ever reaching it. If Xiao Ming could obtain the Dimension Fetus and be the ''Dimension Master,'' he would be able to smoothly step into the Heavenly Sovereign realm shortly after he entered the Great Thousand World. Moreover, there was also a threat from a Fiend n in this ne. Xiao Ming wanted to assess the strength of this n in preparation for future events, and incidentally, to save the beings of this ne. He was also very interested in the so-called Ancestral Symbols, which were powerful divine objects formed by the condensation of thews of heaven and earth in this world. ''This person''s question is really strange. If the East Xuan Region isn''t part of the Tian Xuan Continent, then where else could it be? Could there be other continents?'' A strange feeling suddenly arose in the heart of the Elder Senior Sister of the Sky Hall. She scrutinized the man before her, noticing that although his clothing was refined, it didn''t quite match the prevalent style of the East Xuan Region. As she examined his features more closely, her gaze subtly changed, bing somewhat infatuated. ''How can there be such a handsome man?!'' "Youngdy, have you seen enough? Can you now confirm whether this is indeed the Tian Xuan Continent?" The white-robed man''s voice brought her back to reality. She realized her own gawking and felt her cheeks flush with a rosy hue. "I wasn''t looking at you or anything like that! You''re quite the strange one, aren''t you? This is indeed the Tian Xuan Continent. Where did youe from?" She inquired while reconsidering her initial suspicions. He didn''t seem to harbor any ill intentions. "Me? Ie from a world outside of this one," Xiao Ming replied with a smile. "A world outside?" The Elder Senior Sister was perplexed, not quite believing in her heart. On the Tian Xuan Continent, the cultivation system was based on a form of natural energy called "Yuan Power". It was divided into thirteen stages from the lowest to the highest: Tempered Body, Earthly Yuan, Heavenly Yuan, Yuan Dan, the three stages of ''Seize, Create, and Transform'', Nirvana, Profound Life, Profound Death, Samsara, Reincarnation, and Ancestor. The Samsara Stage Practitioner of the Dao Sect, Sect Leader Ying Xuanzi, probably couldn''t cross worlds, right? Could this young man in front of her be that strong? "If you don''t want to say it, then so be it. But if you really did enter the Dao Sect by mistake, I advise you to leave as soon as possible. Otherwise, once the Sect Leader and the others discover you, you''ll be in trouble." ''You should be praying they don''t find me instead.'' Xiao Ming shook his head at her words and decided not to retort. Instead, he nced around at the ancient-styled decorations and asked, "You hold a high position in the Dao Sect, don''t you?" "I am Wang Jie, the Elder Senior Sister of the Sky Hall." Realizing that there was no point in hiding her identity, Wang Jie replied with a touch of pride. Elder Senior Sister of the Sky Hall... Wang Jie... wasn''t that supposed to be Ying Xiaoxiao? This Wang Jie seemed to be the one that Yuan Gate killed during the Grand Sect Competition. Xiao Ming sized up the beautiful young woman in front of him. He quickly recalled the plot in his mind and soon remembered what she was about to face. ''Well, since you''re the first person I''ve met in this ne, I guess we have a fate. Let me give you an opportunity and save your life.'' With this thought in his mind, Xiao Ming extended his finger, ignited a multi-colored me, and aimed it directly at her lower abdomen. Wang Jie tried to dodge, only to be immobilized by an overwhelming pressure. As soon as she had regained her ability to move, she quickly sat down to meditate. She discovered that a multi-colored me was burning fiercely within her Dantian, yet it didn''t damage it. Moreover, she felt a surge of vitality spreading throughout her body, bringing her just a step away from breaking through to the Profound Life Stage! "Thank you, Senior!" Wang Jie realized that she had stumbled upon a great fortune. She excitedly opened her eyes to express her gratitude, only to find the chamber empty. Her smile froze on her lips, and the excitement in her heart inexplicably plummeted. ... In the Dao Sect, at the residence of the Sect Leader. A young Ying Xiaoxiao was ying in the courtyard with her little sister, Ying Huanhuan. Suddenly, there was a blockage in the sunlight above their heads. Ying Xiaoxiao looked up, and when she did, her voice instantly filled the courtyard. "Dad!" Unlike the Elder Senior Sister of the Sky Hall, whose call went unnoticed, Ying Xiaoxiao''s cry immediately attracted attention. At the very moment her voice rang out, the space behind the two girls twisted. Then, a man dressed in gray-white robes stepped out from it. His voice, tinged with anger, resounded low and thunderous. "Who dares to intrude upon my Dao Sect!" Xiao Ming nced at Ying Xuanzi but didn''t pay him any heed. Instead, he pointed his finger again, this time aiming at the younger Ying Huanhuan. The previous multi-colored me was reced with Mysterious Ice. ''I don''t have time to search for the Ice Ancestral Symbol in the ciers, and I''m not willing to wait a decade or more for the Reincarnation of the Ice Master to awaken naturally. It''s better to hasten her awakening by lending her a helping hand.'' "How dare you!" A furious roar erupted from Ying Xuanzi''s mouth. His eyes became sharp and piercing as he violently waved his sleeve. The space shattered into pieces, forming a fierce whirlwind aimed directly at Xiao Ming. Xiao Ming simply smiled lightly, and with an effortless wave of his right sleeve, the space twisted and directly smoothed out the surging spatial distortions. Ying Xuanzi''s pupils shrank in shock. Such a feat was not something an ordinary person could achieve! "Sect Leader, we are here!" "Where is the enemy?" "Seeking death!" Themotion caused by Ying Xuanzi''s attack alerted the entire Dao Sect. In an instant, numerous colorful figures rushed to the scene, with the heads of the Four Halls of the Dao Sect arriving first. When they saw Xiao Ming withdraw his finger from the head of the Sect Leader''s younger daughter, their eyes turned bloodshot. "How dare you, you insolent scoundrel! Die!" Multi-colored Yuan Power surged towards Xiao Ming,pletely covering the space around him. The space even shattered and emitted a faint sound. "Is he dead?" Ying Xuanzi was full of suspicion and doubt as he held his two daughters who were saved in the nick of time. "Of course not." A calm, smiling voice emanated from the twisted space. A figure slowly stepped out of the center of the Yuan Power storm and rose into the air. There was no Yuan Power fluctuation around him, but the invisible pressure he exuded seemed to solidify the very air. When he appeared, the sky and earth seemed to darken. An invisible wave spread out and forced everyone to kneel! "Sorry for the offense, everyone, but today I am in charge of the Dao Sect." The entire Dao Sect fell into an almostplete silence at this moment. No matter where they were in the sect, everyone''s face was filled with fear. There was a heavy sense of shock and awe in their eyes as they gazed at the figure in the sky. "Such a formidable aura, at least a 1st Cmity Reincarnation Stage Practitioner!" The oppressive silence persisted for an extended period before being finally broken by a few suppressed, trembling voices. No one had anticipated that someone at the pinnacle of the entire continent would actually attack their Dao Sect! ------------------------- ------------------------- ** In this story, an ordinary Dou God = Ancestor Stage / Yimo Emperor (Martial Universe) = Quasi-Heavenly Sovereign (Great Thousand World) However, the Yimo Emperor''sbat power surpasses that of an ordinary Dou God / Ancestor Stage practitioner. ** Chapter 568: Great Desolation Tablet Chapter 568: Great Destion Tablet Dao Sect, Central Mountain Peak. The vast square at the top of the mountain was now filled with countless Dao Sect disciples kneeling on the ground, their knees weak and eyes filled with fear and awe as they stared at the sky above. There, Xiao Ming remained suspended in the air. A powerful energy fluctuation radiated from his body. It was like a surging tidal wave that enveloped the entire Dao Sect. "Senior! This was a misunderstanding! Our Dao Sect does not seek conflict with others. If there were any misunderstandings before, please direct them toward me!" The leader of the Dao Sect, Ying Xuanzi, spoke with a trembling voice, hisplexion deathly pale. In his arms, Ying Huanhuan''s body was emitting a cold Qi, and she seemed to have lost her breath. Despite this, the imposing aura of the figure in the sky made it clear to Ying Xuanzi that even if they mustered the entire Sect''s power, there was not the slightest chance of victory. For the sake of the lives of over a hundred thousand members of the Sect, even with immense anger and resentment, he had no choice but to swallow his pride and yield. "Sect Leader!" Tears welled up in the eyes of the Four Hall Masters as they witnessed this scene. Xiao Ming could easily discern Ying Xuanzi''s thoughts and knew he had misunderstood. However, he had no intention of wasting time exining. Ying Xuanzi would soonprehend his purpose foring. Turning his gaze to the northwest, towards the Dao Sect''s Deste Hall, he spotted an exceptionally massive, deste mountain within its depths. The mountain had a withered yellow hue, devoid of any greenery at its peak. From a distance, it resembled a barrennd filled with a deste aura. "There''s a King-rank Yimo in the Great Destion Tablet. Let''s capture it for some research." Rumble! The sound of thunderous rumbling filled the air as his words fell. After which, a huge ancient tablet broke out of the mountain. This huge tablet was like a mountain towering over the mountaintop. Its towering and majestic manner made it look like a divine artifact from ancient times. "The Great Destion Tablet has surfaced! Is that his objective?!" Members of the Dao Sect gazed at the tablet with a grim expression on their faces. The Great Destion Tablet, a heritage treasure of the Deste Hall, represented the deepest foundation of the Dao Sect. It contained the East Xuan Region''s number one Scripture, the Great Destion Scripture. Virtually every practitioner who hadprehended the Great Destion Scripture had be a famous figure in the East Xuan Region. The most recent individual toprehend the Great Destion Scripture was Zhou Tong, who had made a name for himself in the East Xuan Region a hundred years ago when he attacked the Yuan Gate. As the mountain shattered, the towering three-hundred-meter-tall tablet now stood atop the peak. Its ancient yellowish hue had developed over centuries of sedimentation. An unusual and ancient ripple emanated from the stone tablet, enveloping the area in a deste aura. The sky appeared to take on a yellowish hue, and many felt as though they had been transported to an ancientnd. Everyone''s expressions turned solemn as they beheld this sight. The Great Destion Tablet was an ancient divine object discovered by the ancestors of the Dao Sect. It was precisely because of this tablet that the Dao Sect had been established in this location. Nevertheless, throughout the years, the Dao Sect had never sessfully controlled this ancient tablet. Every attempt to awaken it required an enormous amount of energy. The situation today, in which someone had forcibly summoned the tablet, had never urred before, nor had there been anyone capable of archiving it. On the vast surface of the huge tablet, the effects of time had turned it somewhat yellow. The surface was not smooth but rather filled with pits and bumps, and a few minute cracks spread out on its surface like an insect. However, these seemed to be minor issues for the overall integrity of the tablet. Scattered across the tablet''s rugged surface were minuscule ck dots, nearly imperceptible to the naked eye. The number of these ck dots was not small, but due to the vast size of the tablet and the erosion over time, the presence of these dots seemed unremarkable. Yet upon closer inspection, one would notice that these ck dots emitted a strange and extremely ice-cold fluctuation, devoid of any trace of vitality. It brought along a mysterious evil influence that could seemingly erase the myriad of living organisms from the world... These were the fluctuations of a King-rank Yimo, originating from the one suppressed beneath the tablet. Rumble! Suddenly the space above in the sky shattered, and a colossal hand descended, seemingly intent on seizing the Great Destion Tablet. Ying Xuanzi saw Xiao Ming''s move as an attempt toy hands on their sacred object. He wanted to speak up, but at that moment, he found even talking difficult. Under the immense pressure that apanied the appearance of the hand, everyone felt an even more intense oppressive force at this moment, leaving them almost breathless. Buzz The Great Destion Tablet suddenly started to tremble violently. Ray after ray of dusky yellow light started to shoot out from the body of the tablet, eventually transforming into a pir of light that shot into the sky. Waves of light continued to gather on the Great Deste Tablet. In the end, the surface of the tablet became like a mirror. One could faintly see a blurry yet gigantic figure looming within it. "Could that be... the spirit of the tablet?" Ying Xuanzi could hardly believe his eyes. Why would the tablet spirit respond to this mysterious powerhouse? Inside the ancient tablety a destendscape of shattered stones. Within this bleak expanse stood a yellow stone tablet, roughly three meters in height. It was identical to the Great Destion Tablet, except that on the surface of this particr tablet, one could see some ancient symbols... At the very bottom of the tablet, there were veins of ck, shadowy lines emerging. These lines looked like the feelers of a demon, ice-cold and wicked as they wiggled slowly while spreading on the tablet like some kind of virus. The fluctuations emanating from these strange ck lines were identical to those of the tiny ck dots. Buzz! At that moment, faint ripples appeared on the tablet''s surface, and shortly after, a blurry figure emerged from it. ''Its'' gaze seemingly piercing through to the outside world as a coarse voice, so ancient that it seemed to invade one''s heart, rang out. "Ancestor Stage! There exists such a powerhouse in this world once again!" As ''it'' spoke, the ck lines on the tablet''s surface started to move quietly, looking as if they possessed some semnce of intelligence. Buzz, buzz! The stone tablet suddenly trembled violently. The ck lines below appeared to have been revived at this moment. The countless number of ck lines rose and crazily climbed towards the stone tablet. When the ck lines were climbing, waves of faint ck Qi scattered from them. An evil and emotionless ripple also spread apart wherever the ck Qi passed, attempting to further erode the area. "Hmph!" This sudden change caused a low and cold snort to be emitted from the stone tablet. The tablet shook as numerous ancient yellow lights surged downwards. An indescribable strength spread and once again violently suppressed the ck lines that were attempting to erode upwards. "Keke" An ear-piercingughter resounded, filled with an indescribable evil and coldness. "Keke, Great Destion Tablet, you have still not given up after so many years. Once again, you''re putting your hopes on this boy outside now huh? Such wishful thinking! Ancestor Stage? You think everyone is like your master, the Symbol Ancestor? However, even someone as powerful as your master fell in the end. Who else can stop us in this world?" Chapter 569: Suppressing a True King Chapter 569: Suppressing a True King "Then let''s just wait and see..." The tone in the ancient voice of the tablet spirit did not change at all when it heard those words. It merely smiled faintly and once more, the glow on the stone tablet began to surge and suppress the spreading ck lines back into the ground. However, the ck lines suddenly erupted and transformed into a cloud of ck fog. Within this fog, countless immense dark serpents coiled. Their malevolent eyes radiated an evil Demonic Qi as they gazed at the Great Destion Tablet. "Wait and see? You may be stupid, but this king is not. I won''t linger around!" Though the Yimo King looked down upon the people of this world, he could tell the neer outside was no ordinary figure. He saw no reason to put himself in danger. Even if it meant giving up the Great Destion Tablet that he had been eroding for thousands of years and was about to obtain, it was a price he was willing to pay. Soon after, the countless giant serpents scattered in all directions and began to flee to the outside world. "Hmph, you think you can escape!" The tablet spirit sneered but did not intervene to stop the fleeing Yimo King. The Yimo King had sacrificed most of his strength to hinder it in his bid to escape quickly. However, there was no need for the tablet spirit to act. Looking up into the sky, the tablet spirit saw the giant hand swiftly reaching towards the scattering giant serpents. Under an inexplicable force, those massive serpents involuntarily converged into a single ck figure. The ck figure raised his head, revealing a pair of crimson eyes filled with extreme malevolence, as if endless rage was churning within them. Those demonic eyes appeared to narrow slightly as he spoke, "Who are you? Don''t meddle in matters that don''t concern you. It''s best if you let me go. Otherwise, my Yimo Tribe will not spare you!" "A mere True King who has undergone Two Reincarnation Tribtions dares to be arrogant in front of this emperor?" Without any hesitation, the giant hand reached out to grab the condensed ck figure. The ck figure shrouded in Demonic Qi heard this and let out a sharp, cold, and evilugh. "Ignorant creature, you weren''t even born when this king was at the zenith of his power! And now you dare to be arrogant in front of this king? You should know that this king can also control a part of this space!" A flicker of ck light appeared in the eyes of the ck figure. Then, like a tidal wave, an overwhelming surge of Demonic Qi filled the surrounding space with a fierce stamp of his foot. ''An ignorant thing that doesn''t know how to die.'' The tablet spirit sneered inwardly as it observed the scene. After which, it lifted the restraint on the Yimo King''s strength. If the Yimo desired to meet a painful death, the tablet spirit was more than willing to oblige! This would also serve to dissipate the Demonic Qi eroding its essence. The source of Demonic Qi on the tablet erupted. It amplified the already overwhelming Demonic Qi. Soon after, the Demonic Qi was transformed into a gigantic demonic w that tore through space and violently shed towards the massive hand above. Boom! A thunderous explosion resounded as the colossal hand radiated countless multi-colored mes that swept through the area. They effortlessly shattered the demonic w into a misty haze and extinguished the spreading Demonic Qi. Then the hand enclosed the ck figure with lightning-like speed! "Ah! Damn it! Who are you to be able to seal this king''s strength in this manner!" As the giant hand lifted him up, the Yimo King was covered in mes, tormented by an excruciating pain that made him feel as if his very soul was being burned. He roared in disbelief and rage. His Demonic Qi surged wildly, but unfortunately for him, it was of little use. "Ha ha ha! You have no idea what you''re up against!" The tablet spirit saw the Yimo King react exactly as it expected andughed heartily. Boom! The giant hand exploded at this moment, causing the vast Demonic Qi to rapidly dissipate. A piercing, desperate scream echoed along with it. An indescribable shockwave swept through the space from the explosion''s epicenter, dissipating all the lingering Demonic Qi in the area. At the center of the shockwave was a glowing object, a palm-sized triangr crystal. However, within that crystal, a mass of Demonic Qi was entwined, vaguely forming a ck bead about the size of a dragon''s eye. Simultaneously, a change was taking ce in the previously barren red space. Lush greenery began to spread, bringing a faint sense of vitality throughout the area. In the center of this transformednd, the evil ckness that had pervaded the Great Destion Tablet began to fade at an astonishing rate. Recing it was an aura of destion and antiquity. A glow gathered to form an elderly figure within the Great Destion Tablet. The old man with white hair and a humble smile bowed towards the sky and said, "Esteemed Sir, thank you for your assistance. I wish to follow by your side!" There was no answer. Instead, the ck bead suddenly shot through space towards the outside world. The tablet spirit became anxious upon seeing this. As the third-ranked Ancient Divine Item in ancient times, it felt only a being of such immense strength was worthy of its allegiance. Not wanting to let this great figure escape, it hurriedly followed after him... ... In the outside world, Dao Sect. As the giant hand descended, the ck dots on the three-hundred-meter stone tablet vanished without a trace within a matter of a few breaths. A ck bead broke through the space from within the stone tablet andnded in Xiao Ming''s outstretched palm. "You''ll regret this. My tribe won''t let you get away with this!" a ck silhouette roared furiously from within the bead. "Thest person who threatened me like that ended up having his n wiped out. I suspect your Yimo Tribe will meet a simr fate," Xiao Ming smiled faintly and sealed the bead away with a flick of his hand. As Xiao Ming retracted his hand, the oppressive aura that had overwhelmed the Dao Sect gradually dissipated, allowing Ying Xuanzi and the others to move freely once more. They observed Xiao Ming''s actions with furrowed brows, sensing the unusual Demonic Qi emanating from the bead. ''This seems to be the aura of the Yimo?'' Given its long history and status as a Great Super Sect in the East Xuan Region, the Dao Sect likely possessed some records regarding the Yimo. ''Could it be that this Senior hase to eradicate the Yimo? But why would he attack Huanhuan?'' Ying Xuanzi muttered to himself. ''And why was there a Yimo sealed inside the Great Destion Tablet?'' Before they could fullyprehend the situation, the Great Destion Tablet suddenly emitted rays of brilliant light. Then the tablet quickly shrank to the size of a palm and floated in front of Xiao Ming, circling around him. This sight left Ying Xuanzi and the others in a state of shock and disbelief. Especially Chen Zhen, the Master of the Deste Hall. The Great Destion Tablet was their hall''s most prized and revered treasure! In a moment of determination, Chen Zhen gritted his teeth and flew directly towards Xiao Ming in the sky. The other strong practitioners also gritted their teeth and followed suit upon seeing this. "Thanks to the Senior for putting aside the previous grievances and helping our Dao Sect by subduing the Yimo. You are truly a model for our human race. However, this Great Destion Tablet is a divine object of our Sect, so..." Chen Zhen approached Xiao Ming. He bowed respectfully and began to speak. "Brat, shut your mouth. When did I ever be an object of your Dao Sect?" Before Xiao Ming could even answer, the spirit of the Great Destion Tablet, who was trying to convince Xiao Ming to ept it, became anxious. The elderly figure immediately emerged from the tablet. Since its creation, it had only ever acknowledged one master, the Symbol Ancestor. No one else had ever received its recognition. The reason it had entrusted the Great Destion Scripture to the Dao Sect members in the past was solely to have them find two Ancestor Symbols to suppress that Yimo King. Unfortunately, no one had ever returned with them. Chapter 570: Ice Master Chapter 570: Ice Master "This..." When Chen Zhen, Ying Xuanzi, and the others saw the elderly figure emerge from the stone tablet, they were left speechless. They were aware that the Great Destion Tablet had a spirit, but they had never imagined that it would refuse to acknowledge their Dao Sect. Ignoring the silent Chen Zhen and the others, the Great Destion Tablet floated towards Xiao Ming with an entirely different demeanor. The spirit now wore a humble smile on its face. "Esteemed Sir, I possess extraordinary suppression and sealing abilities. Once I fully regain my strength, I can aid you in subduing foes. Please allow me to follow you." Seeing the spirit''s attitude, which was utterly different from how it treated them, Ying Xuanzi and Chen Zhen couldn''t hide the bitter expressions on their faces. It looked like they really wouldn''t be able to keep the Great Destion Tablet today. Who made their own divine object to eagerly court someone else while showing contempt for them? Xiao Ming thought for a moment and then waved his hand. The shrunken stone tablet immediately fell into his grasp. He could feel the profound energy emanating from the tablet as he yed with it. There was no denying that a divine object like the Great Destion Tablet could not be found on the Dou Qi Continent. Although the Dou Qi Continent had its share of weapon forgers, the profession didn''t seem to be thriving. As for a weapon like the Great Destion Tablet that was capable of giving birth to a spirit, he had nevere across such an item before. When it came to fighting, Xiao Ming rarely used weapons. Not everyone was as lucky as Xiao Yan, who was fortunate enough to obtain a weapon that could be used from the Dou Practitioner to the Dou God realm. Precisely because he didn''t have any suitable weapons, Xiao Ming had only used a sword as a weapon when his strength was rtively low. Once his strength increased, he stopped using weapons altogether. After ying with the tablet for a while, Xiao Ming suddenly smiled and said, "You want to follow me because you want me to nourish and refine you, right?" An ancient divine object like the Great Destion Tablet was not a true living being after all. Its strongest power could only be unleashed in the hands of its master. Moreover, with a powerful master, it could be better nurtured and helped to progress. The Great Destion Tabet had been suppressing and sealing Yimo for many years. It had been severely damaged. However, if it could be nourished and refined by Xiao Ming, it would recover quickly and might even progress further. This was the reason why the Great Destion Tablet was so eager to offer itself to him. "Sir has a discerning eye," the spirit of the tablet replied with a bow. Ying Xuanzi and the others sighed inwardly when they heard this. It seemed that even if the powerful figure in front of them did not take the Great Destion Tablet, the tablet would still have left on its own. Judging from the spirit''s aura, there was no one in their Dao Sect capable of nurturing it. "Alright, you can follow me from now on." Xiao Ming finally agreed to the tablet spirit''s request. Then, turning to see the unnatural expressions of the Dao Sect''s members, he couldn''t help but smile. With a clench of his hand, his spiritual strength gathered into a palm-sized stone tablet in his hand. He then tossed it towards Chen Zhen. "I''m aware that your Dao Sect is mainly interested in the Great Destion Scripture. I don''t want to intimidate you. Inside this is the cultivation method of the Great Destion Scripture. However, such a Martial Art is too profound and mysterious for you. Without the necessary talent, not only is it impossible to learn, but it could also harm the practitioner. Therefore, those who wish toprehend it must go through a strict selection process." The Great Destion Scripture was inscribed on the Great Destion Tablet. For Xiao Ming, it was a matter of just a nce, and he could see right through it. But for others, it was not that easy. Such Martial Arts were highly esteemed throughout the Tian Xuan Continent. It could potentially create a powerful practitioner for the Dao Sect if someone with exceptional talent were toprehend it in the future. Chen Zhen hurriedly caught the tablet, unable to hide the joy on his face. He nodded earnestly and said, "Senior can rest assured that our Dao Sect will definitely have sessors who willprehend it in the future." The Dao Sect had not seen anyoneprehend the Great Destion Scripture for a hundred years. In fact, they hadn''t even seen the Scripture. In the past, one had to be recognized by the tablet spirit toprehend it. Now, however, talented disciples could study it directly. This seemed like a great gain. Losing the Great Destion Tablet was inconsequential to Chen Zhen, as they couldn''t use it anyway. Truthfully, he was quite pleased with this oue. The tablet spirit was also happy that Xiao Ming agreed to take it along. However, not everyone shared this joy Ying Xuanzi felt a sudden chill in his arms. His daughter, whom he had been nurturing with Yuan Power, suddenly began to emit an astonishing coldness. In the next moment, everyone suddenly felt an astonishingly cold Qi spread across the area. This cold Qi was so intense that it seemed capable of freezing even the soul itself! "Eh, this is?" The delighted tablet spirit''s pupils shrank slightly as it turned its head. As it did so, it saw a lovely youngdy with a slender figure float up from Ying Xuanzi''s arms. Currently, her long ck hair began to change to an ice-blue color at an astonishing speed under the shocked gaze of the people around her. The cold Qi that made hearts quiver was radiating out from her body! The cold Qi that had suddenly appeared permeated the entire ce. Even the air itself seemed to emit faint cracking noises as if it had been frozen. A thinyer of frost covered every building in the Dao Sect. The cold Qi seemed to be able to freeze even one''s soul, causing several people to feel a chill rising up within their bodies. It was so drastic that even the cirction of their Yuan Power became sluggish Countless eyes contained astonishment as they gazed at the youngdy suspended in the sky. Thetter''s icy blue cascaded down like a waterfall. Her originally pretty and big eyes were currently dyed by that icy blue color. On her forehead, a circr symbol sparkled. Its arc had extendedpletely as if symbolizing the indestructible and inextinguishable cycle of reincarnation. "Is that... a Reincarnation Seal?" Ordinary disciples might not be able to understand what this meant, but Chen Zhen and other experienced individuals immediately recognized it. Shock immediately overwhelmed them as they stared at the seal between Ying Huanhuan''s brows. "Huanhuan is actually a Reincarnator?" Chen Zhen and the others exchanged a nce. Quickly after, they inhaled a breath of cold air. They clearly understood what it implied for Ying Huanhuan to be a Reincarnator. She must have been a powerful Reincarnation Stage practitioner in her previous life. Moreover, she was an ultimate expert who had passed a Reincarnation Tribtion! "The Ice Master is actually in the Dao Sect!" The tablet spirit showed a surprised expression after confirming Ying Huanhuan''s identity. "Ice Master?" Ying Xuanzi eximed in shock upon hearing this. His facial expressions kept changing. It was only after a long time that he finally let out a sigh of resignation. He had known for a long time that Ying Huanhuan was a Reincarnator. However, he did not wish for her to awaken from her reincarnation cycle. He feared that once awakened, the Ying Huanhuan he knew would no longer be his daughter. Therefore, Ying Xuanzi always let Ying Huanhuan do as she pleased and never forced her to start cultivating. However, what he had not anticipated was that his daughter turned out to be the Ice Master, one of the legendary Eight Ancient Masters and the strongest amongst them. She was one of the mightiest pirs of this world! At this moment, Ying Xuanzi felt a profound sense of defeat. It was no wonder that this immensely powerful figure hade to their Dao Sect and sought out his daughter right away. Perhaps her sudden awakening was also his doing! He realized he was not strong enough to protect his own daughter. "Sigh!" With a long sigh, Ying Xuanzi''s posture sagged. It was as if his appearance had aged a lot in an instant. As for Ying Huanhuan, after the initial outburst, it seemed like her body, which had not yet begun to cultivate, could not withstand this force. She fell back into slumber and was caught by Ying Xuanzi. "The presence of the Ice Master in your Dao Sect is a good thing. In a few years, she can regain her 3rd Cmity Reincarnation Stage strength and might even be able to break through to the Ancestor Stage. Why do you seem so troubled?" The tablet spirit looked at Ying Xuanzi''s bitter face, somewhat perplexed. "s, I didn''t want Huanhuan to awaken. Even if her awakening was inevitable, I wanted her to enjoy a period of happiness..." With another sigh, Ying Xuanzi did not hide his feelings. Xiao Ming stood nearby. He also knew that his actions in awakening Ying Huanhuan might have been a bit forceful, but he really couldn''t afford to wait too long. "I have to admit that I was a little bit hasty this time. Therefore, I''ll grant the Dao Sect a request. Whatever you ask for, whether it''s another cultivation method that''s more powerful than the Great Destion Scripture or the annihtion of your sworn enemy, the Yuan Gate, it''s all feasible." Chen Zhen and the others'' breath immediately quickened upon hearing this. They might not know the exact stage of the powerhouse in front of them. However, they knew that the other party was immensely strong! He was a person capable of overpowering their entire Dao Sect. His mere presence was enough to make their breathing difficult! If such a figure imed he could annihte Yuan Gate, they believed he could! Although Chen Zhen and the others were visibly excited, they refrained from speaking out immediately. After all, Xiao Ming''spensation was meant for their Sect Leader. Finally, Ying Xuanzi spoke up. "My request is that you ept my daughter as your disciple!" Xiao Ming: ??? Xiao Ming was suddenly stunned and felt like he had identally dug a hole for himself. Wasn''t Ying Xuanzi supposed to put the interests of the Dao Sect first? Chapter 571: The Great Yan Empire Chapter 571: The Great Yan Empire Chen Zhen and others were surprised as well. They knew that the mysterious figure in front of them was indeed powerful, but to rashly ask him to ept a disciple? Would the other party even agree to it? Moreover, considering the mysterious origin of this strong practitioner, they did not have to think too hard to know that the other party would not stay in their Dao Sect. If he really took your daughter with him, were you reallyfortable letting your daughter follow him? What''s more, someone who had the Reincarnation Seal didn''t really need to take anyone as a Master. Once their Reincarnation Stage memories were restored, they would naturally be a super-strong practitioner. Considering Ying Huanhuan was the Reincarnation of the Ice Master, one of the strongest figures in the world, second only to the Symbol Ancestor, this mysterious figure in front of them might not even be as strong as her. Wasn''t it pointless for her to worship him as her Master? It might be better to choose the annihtion of the Yuan Gate instead. Not only would it avenge their sect, but it would also provide a safe environment for Ying Huanhuan to grow. Chen Zhen and the others wanted to persuade Ying Xuanzi to change his mind, but they ultimately couldn''t bring themselves to speak. Ying Xuanzi waved his hand at them and then cupped his fist towards Xiao Ming, saying, "I have made up my mind on this matter. Please grant me this request, Senior." After a moment of silence, Xiao Ming sighed and replied, "I have never thought of taking a disciple, but since I promised you a request, I will not go back on my word. However, can you tell me your purpose?" Ying Xuanzi replied, "I want to ask the Senior to seal Huanhuan''s memories for some time, at least to let her enjoy onest period of happiness." Xiao Ming nodded and said, "It can be done. The Reincarnation Seal unlocks itself gradually, and I can seal her memories. But in the end, when it''s unsealed, she will remember everything." Ying Xuanzi nodded, "That is enough." "Very well, I agree with your request. Go ahead and arrange the discipleship ceremony. I won''t stay long in the Dao Sect, just a couple of days, and then I''ll take her away." Two dayster. Xiao Ming left the Dao Sect, and the Great Sect Competition proceeded as scheduled. Before thepetition began, the Dao Sect was ridiculed by the Yuan Gate. "We heard that your Dao Sect was visited by a mysterious figure that took your Sect''s treasure, the Great Destion Tablet, and you had no power to retaliate. Has the strength of the Dao Sect declined so much over the years?" "Heh heh, our Dao Sect indeed had no power to resist, but if it were your Yuan Gate, I''m afraid you wouldn''t be able to withstand even a single finger from that person," Chen Zhen, the representative of the Dao Sect this time, replied with a coldugh. ''There really was such an incident!'' The people from other Super Sects were shaken when they heard Chen Zhen''s words. He did not seem to be lying. The strength of the Dao Sect was well known, and to suppress the entire Sect to the point where they couldn''t even catch their breath, that mysterious figure must be at least a Reincarnation Stage practitioner! When did such a super-strong figure appear in the East Xuan Region? "Cough, cough, I wonder if Hall Master Chen Zhen could describe the appearance of that Senior? We would like to instruct our disciples not to offend such a person by mistake." "Yes, indeed. Our Eight Great Super Sects are like branches of the same tree. Perhaps, if we encounter that person again, we could lend each other a hand." "...." Chen Zhen rolled his eyes when he heard these sects talking about lending a hand to each other. Having experienced Xiao Ming''s formidable aura firsthand, he knew all too well how terrifying he was. His mere aura was enough to immobilize Ying Xuanzi, a Samsara Stage practitioner. These inept fellows might just be directly shaken to death by the sheer force of his aura. Meanwhile, the Yuan Gate representative was lost in thought as he watched Chen Zhen being surrounded by others. ''So the reports from our spies in the Dao Sect were true. Such a powerful figure has appeared in the East Xuan Region. It seems that the rumors about Ying Huanhuan being the Reincarnation of the Ice Master are also true. That unknown strong individual has taken her away... While his purpose remains unclear, Ying Huanhuan''s growth will undoubtedly impact my Yuan Gate''s ambition to dominate the East Xuan Region. Perhaps it''s necessary to nip this danger in the bud...'' With this thought in mind, the Yuan Gate representative looked at Chen Zhen with a cold smile. ''Keep gloating for now, but soon you won''t be able to! Not just Ying Huanhuan, but also the other talents of your Dao Sect in the Great Sect Competition won''t escape the fate of being harvested by my Yuan Gate!'' The Great Sect Contest was soon over. However, the result was beyond the expectations of the Yuan Gate representative. The Three Little Kings of the Yuan Gate were defeated by Wang Jie, the Elder Senior Sister of Dao Sect''s Sky Hall, resulting in two deaths and one injury, and more than half of their other disciples were also killed or injured... The Yuan Gate representative cursed under his breath and called them useless before storming away with a flick of his sleeve. In the East Xuan Region, there existed several empires that fell under the jurisdiction of the Super Sects. The Great Yan Empire was one of those many empires, albeit an inconspicuous one. While its strength was by no means exceptional among the empires, it upied a ce in the lower-middle tier. However, this seemingly ordinary small empire hid a unique heritage. Within the Great Deste Province of the Great Yan Empirey the ruins of the once-mighty Great Destion Sect. This ancient sect was even more powerful than the current Super Sects of the East Xuan Region. However, due to obtaining one of the Eight Ancestral Symbols, the Devouring Ancestral Symbol, it had drawn the attention of the Yimo and ultimately lost its lineage, leaving behind nothing but ruins. At present, the Great Yan Empire wasposed of eight major forces, which consisted of Five Great ns and Three Great Sects. Each of these forces had produced exceptional talents during the Hundred Empire War. The Five Great ns were the Mo, Lin, Wang, Qin, and Huangpu ns, with the Mo n holding the status of the Imperial Family. The Three Great Sects were the Heavenly Luo Sect, the Great Sorrow Valley, and the Barbarian King Sect. Great Yan Province, situated within the Great Yan Empire, served as its royal capital province. It was renowned as the most prosperous and influential province, often referred to as the Royal Province. The Imperial Capital City of the Great Yan Empire was located within this enormous province. Though not thergest in terms ofnd area, the Great Yan Province boasted the highest concentration of formidable practitioners within the Great Yan Empire. Moreover, some of the most elite factions in the empire were situated here. Eight major cities were distributed throughout Great Yan Province, with each of these factions controlling one of these cities. Therefore, in many ways, the Great Yan Province could be considered the core of the Great Yan Empire. Great Yan Province, Imperial City. In the inner sanctum of the Imperial Pce, there was a towering and majestic mountain peak that pierced the clouds. This mountain peak was called the Sacred War Peak. It was considered a forbidden area because it contained the passageway to the Ancient Battlefield. At the top of the Sacred War Peak was a huge stone formation. Numerous magical symbols were carved into these huge stones. Waves of terrifying energy were constantly being emitted from these symbols, causing the surrounding Yuan Power to boil over. Buzz! Buzz! Normally, this huge formation would only be activated once every twenty years for the Hundred Empire War. However, for some unknown reason, the formation began to tremble today, and its engraved symbols began to emit a brilliant radiance. Then, a light pir began to form in the center of the formation. This spectacle naturally attracted the attention of the powerful figures within the pce. A middle-aged man, whose hair was a mixture of ck and white, and who was dressed in a dragon robe that exuded an air of nobility, quickly approached the scene. "Why has the teleportation formation been activated? Could it be that a distinguished envoy from the Upper Sects has arrived to our Great Yan Empire?" The middle-aged man looked at the glowing formation with a mixture of surprise and anticipation in his eyes. As the light pir gradually dissipated, two figures, one tall and one short, slowly appeared. "I really don''t understand why Master brought me to this small Great Yan Empire. It''s nowherepared to my Dao Sect!" The smaller figure, who looked about ten years old with the appearance of a budding beauty, grumbled as she stepped out of the formation. ''Dao Sect?'' The middle-aged man caught the keyword and felt a surge of excitement in his heart. These were indeed visitors from an Upper Sect! Behind the young girl, a man looking in his early twenties also stepped out with a smile. "This ce is not as simple as you think," he said calmly. These two were naturally Xiao Ming and Ying Huanhuan. After leaving the Dao Sect, Xiao Ming took Ying Huanhuan on a tour of the East Xuan Region to experience the local customs and cultures of the Tian Xuan Continent. Subsequently, they headed to the Great Yan Empire. Since Xiao Ming was not in a rush and also wanted Ying Huanhuan to properly start her cultivation journey, they didn''t travel fast. Instead, they used the teleportation formations to travel between those many regions. Chapter 572: Symbol Master Chapter 572: Symbol Master The cultivation system of the Tian Xuan Continent was different from that of the Dou Qi Continent. Moreover, the age at which one typically began their cultivation journey also varied. On the Dou Qi Continent, people usually started cultivating at a very young age. For instance, Xiao Ming began his cultivation journey at the age of four, and that wasn''t even the earliest age to start. Some even started cultivating as early as two years old. On the Tian Xuan Continent, however, cultivation typically started around the age of ten. Due to the difference in cultivation systems, Xiao Ming created a set of ice-based martial arts skills especially made for Ying Huanhuan to practice. Having devoured various kinds of Mysterious Ice in the past, Xiao Ming was not unfamiliar with ice-based techniques. In fact, he was quite skilled in them. Creating a set of martial arts with the characteristics of Mysterious Ice was not a challenging task for him. As for how these newly created martial arts werepared to the ones used by the Ice Master before reincarnation, Xiao Ming had no way of knowing, as he had never seen those martial arts before. In a sense, taking Ying Huanhuan as his disciple was quite a gain. Once she regained her memories and recovered her 3rd Cmity Reincarnation Stage strength, she wouldn''t require much guidance from him. He would be able to gain a valuable ally without making much of an effort. As their conversation came to an end, the middle-aged man suddenly felt a gaze upon him. Shuddering, he turned to Xiao Ming and spoke quickly, "Steemed Sir, this is the Great Yan Empire. I am Mo Jingtian, the emperor of the royal family. May I know the purpose of your visit to our empire..." Mo Jingtian''s eyes flickered with a hint of surprise as he spoke. The young man in front of him, with his exceptionally handsome appearance, exuded an overwhelming sense of strength. He immediately realized that this was not someone he could afford to make an enemy of. "It''s nothing serious! We are here for personal matters. We merely used your teleportation formation when we arrived. Here are some Nirvana Pills as payment for using your facility," Xiao Ming said as he tossed a bag at Mo Jingtian. Mo Jingtian instinctively caught the bag. He felt an extremely pure Nirvana Qi emanating from it as soon as he opened it. He looked up in shock, only to find that the mysterious figure and hispanion had already disappeared. Were it not for the very real Nirvana Pills in his hand, he would have thought he was in a dream... In the Great Yan Empire, Yan City was just one of the many cities within Tiandu Province. Despite having the word ''Yan'' from ''Great Yan Empire'' in its name, it wasn''t a particrly important city. As dawn broke, the road leading to Yan City was already bustling with people, resonating with animated conversations and a lively atmosphere. Seated inside a well-lit carriage, Xiao Ming meditated with his eyes closed, while Ying Huanhuan, seated across from him, lifted the carriage curtain to peer outside with interest. The carriage moved through the crowd at a steady pace and finally arrived outside Yan City. After paying a small entry fee at the city gate, the carriage smoothly entered the city. Upon passing through a somewhat dimly lit city gate tunnel, they were immediately greeted by a deafening symphony of sounds, akin to the roar of ocean waves. The carriage continued along the streets and eventually came to a halt outside a rather ordinary-looking courtyard. "Sir, we''ve arrived at the Yan City Symbol Master Guild," the coachman announced from outside. Xiao Ming, whose eyes had been closed, opened them upon hearing this announcement. The first thing he saw was Ying Huanhuan making a silly face at him. "Today''s training volume will be doubled." "Ah, Master, not that, please!" Ying Huanhuan cried out in panic upon hearing this, her face turning ashen. She was still in the Tempered Body Stage, and doubling the training would be extremely exhausting for her! Xiao Ming''s lips curled into a slight smile when he saw Ying Huanhuan''s reaction. She had been pampered by Ying Xuanzi since she was a child, and now that her memories had been re-sealed by him, she had forgotten about the incident when he activated her Reincarnation Seal. Therefore, she wasn''t afraid of him and tended to act a bit spoiled. However, now that she was his disciple, she needed to be prepared to endure hardships. Ignoring Ying Huanhuan''s protests, Xiao Ming got up and stepped out of the carriage. He casually paid the coachman before walking into the Symbol Master Guild. ''Stubborn Master...'' Ying Huanhuan grumbled as she realized her protests were hopeless. She stomped her foot in frustration and reluctantly followed. The Symbol Master Guild was a gathering ce for Symbol Masters that existed in every major city in the Great Yan Empire. These guilds were among the top factions in their respective cities. The Symbol Masters belonged to a system that was distinct from the Yuan Power cultivation prevalent on the Tian Xuan Continent. This mental cultivation system originated from the Symbol Ancestor, an ancient figure who came from the Great Thousand World. Consequently, this system held immense potential value. Symbol Masters would cultivate their Mental Energy and use it as a means of attack, to manipte objects, or to deliver covert blows to their enemies. They could also materialize their Mental Energy into sharp weapons for direct attack, but this required learning specialized Mental Techniques. They were simr to the Soul Skills of the Alchemists of the Dou Qi Continent. However, the Symbol Masters were skilled at inscribing objects. A Symbol Master could condense the Yuan Power from heaven and earth into special Mystical Symbols. These symbols could then be inscribed on objects. Each symbol had different abilities due to its unique structure. The ranking system for Symbol Masters was more intricate than that of Yuan Power cultivation: Initially, there were 5 stages of Seal Symbol Masters, followed by 3 stages of Soul Symbol Masters (low, middle, and high), and then 9 seals for Heaven Symbol Masters... The initial and advanced stages of the following Divine Symbol Master were equivalent to the Profound Life and Profound Death Stages respectively, while in the Symbol Grandmaster, they were equivalent to the Samsara and Reincarnation Stages. Finally, thest realm was called Divine Pce Master. Generally speaking, even the lowest Symbol Master realm required one to reach the Earthly Yuan Stage, making it more challenging and talent-dependent than Yuan Power cultivation, which started from the Tempered Body Stage. Xiao Ming was an expert in the use of soul power and was interested in the Symbol Master System. However, his reason for visiting the Symbol Master Guild of Yan City was not to learn the techniques of a Symbol Master here, but rather because there was something here that he wanted. The duo, one tall and one short, moved through the Symbol Master Guild as if they were the only ones in the courtyard. After about fifteen minutes of walking, they reached the deeper part of the courtyard. It was then that Xiao Ming suddenly looked up at a gray tower not too far away. This tower, known as the Symbol Master Tower, was a mysterious structure forged by the Mental Energy of numerous Symbol Masters in the past. The tower possessed the magical ability to purify and cleanse one''s Mental Energy. Many cities would evenpete to have such a tower. ''This spiritual cleansing is quite interesting.'' As they continued forward and entered the Symbol Master Tower, they immediately felt a powerful mental pressure. This pressure had a significant impact on Ying Huanhuan, but for Xiao Ming, it was no more than a gentle breeze. Inside the tower''s space, the strong Mental Energy waves twisted into tangible forms, creating the sensation of being in the midst of an ocean of Mental Energy. For Xiao Ming, however, it did not have much of an effect. He gently touched Ying Huanhuan''s head, and she immediately felt the pressure lift. "Stay close," Xiao Ming said, ncing at Ying Huanhuan, whose cheeks were slightly red from the close contact. "I know" Ying Huanhuan replied in a muffled voice, feeling a bit shy inside. Xiao Ming''s appearance was appealing to both young and old. He had countless admirers back on the Dou Qi Continent. The fact that Ying Huanhuan agreed to be his disciple without any resistance was likely influenced to some extent by his looks. Of course, they were just getting to know each other and weren''t very familiar yet. It was to be expected that once they spent more time together, such shyness would likely fade away. Xiao Ming then led Ying Huanhuan to start climbing the Symbol Master Tower. In a short time, they reached the ninth floor of the tower. The ninth floor was quite ordinary, with a very small area of only a few dozen meters. The ground was covered with dust, making it look rather messypared to the lower floors. It was evident that this ce had not been visited for a long time. The ninth floor was empty, but each side of the tower wall was covered with numerous intricate lines. These lines formed two extremelyplex and ancient symbols. "Two imprints of the Ancestral Symbol. Even though they are not the real Ancestral Symbols, the ability to leave such imprints indicates that the creator of this floor of the Symbol Master Tower must have been quite extraordinary!" Xiao Ming observed. "Ancestral Symbols?" Ying Huanhuan, having calmed down, curiously nced at the symbols. However, she soon felt dizzy from theirplexity and quickly averted her gaze. Xiao Ming, on the other hand, observed them with great interest. On the Tian Xuan Continent, Symbol Masters would condense their own Destiny Symbol with their Mental Energy. There were countless variations and grades. However, the most powerful symbols in Heaven and Earth were the Ancestral Symbols. These symbols were not created by humans, but rather condensed by thews of Heaven and Earth. Each Ancestral Symbol possessed the power to open the heavens, and those who possessed one were among the strongest existences in this world. Chapter 573: Lin Dong and Qing Tan Chapter 573: Lin Dong and Qing Tan "How could two Ancestral Symbol Imprints appear in the small Great Yan Empire?" Ying Huanhuan asked in surprise as her dizziness subsided. She was well aware of the significance of the Ancestral Symbols as the daughter of the Dao Sect leader. "Why didn''t the creator of the Symbol Master Tower go after the Ancestral Symbols themselves? They should be highly attractive to Symbol Masters, right?" "Who knows..." Xiao Ming, who was in the middle of studying the symbols, replied in a low voice. Ying Huanhuan was momentarily at a loss for words. How could her Master find this ce so precisely if he didn''t know? "The imprinted Ancestral Symbols don''t have much use, do they?" She asked instead. "Indeed, they are not very useful, but the things inside them are." As he spoke, Xiao Ming extended a finger that gradually emitted strands of Spiritual Strength that shone like rays of light onto the imprinted Ancestral Symbol on the wall. With the illumination of the rays of light, the imprinted Ancestral Symbol on the wall also reflected some light rays. Those rays of light converged in the air in front of them, faintly outlining what looked like a map. "Is this... a map of the Great Yan Empire?" Ying Huanhuan was slightly surprised as she looked at the map congealed with spiritual energy. Just as she finished speaking, her gaze focused on a certain part of the map where a bright red dot was located. "This is a map indicating the location of the Ancestral Symbols. It seems that the original creator of this tower must have seen the Ancestral Symbols at the locations marked on this map," Xiao Ming said calmly. "Two Ancestral Symbols... If this information leaks out, the Great Yan Empire will probably be razed to the ground. I wonder where you got this information from, Master..." Ying Huanhuan blinked her big eyes and closely examined the mental map. Besides one red dot within the Great Yan Empire, another red dot was located in an unfamiliar area on the map, presumably outside the borders of the Great Yan Empire. "By the way, Master, do you know which two of the Eight Ancestral Symbols these are?" "The Devouring Ancestral Symbol and the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol. The one in the Great Yan Empire is the Devouring Ancestral Symbol." Xiao Ming actually knew the locations of the two Ancestral Symbols without the map. However, having the exact coordinates saved some effort. He withdrew his hand after memorizing the specific spatial coordinates. The mental map dissolved back into light and faded away. "Let''s go!" "Are we going to get the Devouring Ancestral Symbol now?" Ying Huanhuan asked with excitement. She had never seen an Ancestral Symbol before! "No, we''ll go somewhere else first." "Somewhere else? Is that more important than obtaining an Ancestral Symbol?" Ying Huanhuan felt a bit disappointed. "We''re just going to meet an old acquaintance of the Great Destion Tablet." ... In the Great Yan Empire, Qingyang Town was a small town located near Yan City in Tiandu Province. The town was primarily home to three martial families Lin, Lei, and Xie as well as a martial arts school known as the Raging de Dojo. The Lin Family of Qingyang Town was a branch of therger Lin n, one of the eight major factions in the Great Yan Empire. However, this branch had not yet gained official recognition from the main n. It was originally founded by Lin Zhentian, but its status remained somewhat precarious. The Lin n had many branches, but only those who were officially recognized during the n gatherings were considered part of the inner circle. The Lin Family of Qingyang Town was once in a period of considerable growth, but then they were crushed and suffered a major setback at thest n gathering. During that gathering, Lin Xiao, the most promising member of the Lin Family, was shockingly defeated in the first round of thepetition. While his opponent was the top genius from the main family, the defeat was still a bitter pill to swallow. This loss not only shattered the dreams of the Lin Family of Qingyang Town but also left Lin Xiao severely injured, with his internal organs ravaged by his opponent''s violent Yuan Power. As a result, his cultivation stage plummeted from the Heavenly Yuan Stage to the Earthly Yuan Stage. Lin Xiao and his family now lived on a small, deste hill in the farthest reaches of the Lin Family territory. He was once the second strongest Heavenly Yuan Stage practitioner in the Lin Family of Qingyang Town, after the head of the family, Lin Zhentian. He had ess to almost all the resources second only to the family head. However, after his defeat at thest Lin n gathering and his fall from the Heavenly Yuan Stage, he moved out of the Lin Family''s inner district and took his family to live in seclusion in the mountains. ... In the early hours of the morning, a dense fog enveloped a deste hill, shrouding everything in a blurry white haze. "Huff... Huff..." Intense panting sounds suddenly echoed from a dense forest behind the hilltop. If one looked closer at a clearing within the forest, one would spot a small figure hanging from a thick tree trunk. A boy was engaged in a rigorous exercise, repeatedly lifting and lowering his body with the strength of his arms. Every muscle in his body was used in this unusual exercise posture. In addition, he had several hefty iron blocks tied around his arms and ankles, their surfaces soaked with the sweat that permeated through his clothing. Near the clearing''s edge stood a young girl, dressed in simple and light-colored attire. Her features were delicate and captivating, her skin as fair as freshly fallen snow. Her long hair was a dazzling silver color that contrasted perfectly with her honey-colored eyes. Although the girl was quite young, her small face was rather borate, and her huge eyes glittered, making her look extremely adorable. She watched the boy exercising with her eyes full of vitality. Suddenly, her porcin-like face turned deathly pale. Thin wisps of visible chilling air began to seep from her body. This caused tiny ice crystals to form on the nearby ground. "Oh no Qing Tan''s chilling cold has red up again!" Lin Dong, who was in the middle of his training, felt waves of chilling air and couldn''t help but shiver. When he looked up, he saw that Qing Tan was biting her lip, her small body shaking uncontrobly, and her face contorted in pain. The expression on Lin Dong''s face turned anxious at this sight. "I''ll go call father!" Lin Dong rushed over to Qing Tan''s side. "Don''t go," Qing Tan quickly grabbed Lin Dong''s sleeve when she heard this. Immediately, the chilling air quickly formed a thinyer of frost on his sleeve. "It''s useless. I can handle it." She had often suffered from this chilling cold since she was young. After a certain period of time, an extremely dense chilling air would explode from within her body. Under the effects of this chill, her insides would be tormented by extreme pain. However, even their father, Lin Xiao, could not find a solution to alleviate her condition. He had once tried to use Yuan Power to forcefully expel the chilling cold, but in the end, he had to spend nearly half a month in bed to get rid of the chilling cold that had entered his body. Therefore, every time the chilling cold red up in her body, they could only watch helplessly as Qing Tan suffered while their hearts were cut to pieces inside. Lin Dong ignored Qing Tan''s words and quickly ran in a certain direction. Qing Tan, who was in pain, couldn''t hold him back and could only watch helplessly as he disappeared into the dense forest. A minuteter, footsteps were heard in the woods. Qing Tan bore the pain and looked up, but instead of seeing her parents, she saw a young man apanied by a little girl. "Master, this sister seems to be in a lot of pain!" Chapter 575: Little Marten: Farewell, Cruel World! Chapter 575: Little Marten: Farewell, Cruel World! "The Ancestral Stone!" Ying Huanhuan eximed in shock; her eyes intently focused on the stone in Xiao Ming''s hand. Faintly discernible intricate patterns and mysterious symbols covered every inch of the stone. It was indeed a mysterious stone talisman. This was the Ancestral Stone? But why would such a divine item appear in such a remote and hidden ce? If one were to wonder why, Xiao Ming had his spections. In ancient times, two individuals had set their sights on the Dimension Fetus of this ne. One was the Yimo Emperor, and the other was the Symbol Ancestor. In the distant past, the Yimo Emperor from the Outer Realm and the Symbol Ancestor from the Great Thousand World both discovered the existence of a Dimension Fetus in the Tian Xuan Continent. Consequently, they each descended onto this ne but employed different methods due to their differing stances. The Symbol Ancestor''s approach was gentler, while the Yimo Emperor''s was more aggressive, seeking to corrupt this ne. To resist the invasion of the Yimo n, the Spirit of the Tian Xuan Continent gathered the origin power from heaven and earth to form the Eight Ancestral Symbols. These Ancestral Symbols possessed formidable restraining abilities against the Yimo. During this time, the Symbol Ancestor from the Great Thousand World chose to ''follow the path of heaven'' and aided the Tian Xuan Continent in resisting the Yimo invasion. The Ancestral Stone, ranking second on the Ancient Divine Item List, was created by the Symbol Ancestor himself under these circumstances. It possessed powerful purifying capabilities against the Yimo. Furthermore, the reason the Symbol Ancestor created the Ancestral Stone was to bnce the power of the Eight Ancestral Symbols and use it to counter the Yimo Emperor. At the end of the great world war, the Symbol Ancestor ignited his reincarnation to seal the Yimo Emperor away. This marked the conclusion of the ancient war, with both sides suffering heavy losses. Although the Tian Xuan Continent emerged victorious, they were unable topletely eradicate the Yimo, resulting in the second great world war that followed. After the war, the Ancestral Stone''s spirit fell into a deep slumber due to severe injuries, and its whereabouts became uncertain. Thest known holder of the Ancestral Stone was the Young Master of the Heavenly Demonic Marten Tribe. Unfortunately, he was pursued by the Yimo due to possessing the Ancestral Stone, and in the end, only a wisp of his Demon Spirit remained within the stone talisman. Afterward, the Ancestral Stone somehow ended up here. Xiao Ming suspected that the appearance of the Ancestral Stone in such a remote location was likely orchestrated by the ne Spirit to cultivate Lin Dong, the child of this ne. In the original story, Lin Dong advanced from the initial Tempered Body Stage to the Ancestor Stage in just a mere ten years! This rate of breakthrough was bewildering to anyone who witnessed it. Such a feat couldn''t merely be exined by talent alone. If someone were to tell Xiao Ming that the ne Spirit did not intervene in any way, he would not believe it. With the Ancestral Stone casually ced here, Lin Dong would soak in its Ling Liquid every few days. This undoubtedly increased his potential to an unimaginable extent without him even realizing it. Of course, it was normal for the ne Spirit to employ such tricks. If it failed to cultivate a strong expert, it would inevitably meet a terrible fate in the future. In Xiao Ming''s opinion, even though the ne Spirit might appear tock self-awareness, it was, in fact, quite cunning. In the past, the Symbol Ancestor came to the Tian Xuan Continent seeking a breakthrough and was misled into confronting the Yimo Emperor in a bloody battle, ending up gaining nothing and losing his life in the process. Later on, even during the second great world war, although the ne Spirit cultivated Lin Dong, it wasn''t until the very end, when they were about to lose, that the ne Spirit merged with him. From this, it could be seen that the Dimension Fetus was highly resistant to being refined. It was challenging even for someone like Lin Dong, the child of the ne, and it would be even more challenging for outsiders. The Symbol Ancestor''s tragic fate was a prime example of this. The Symbol Ancestor''s strength at that time was no weaker than Lin Dong''s final strength upon entering the Ancestor Stage. Had he possessed the Dimension Fetus, the Yimo Emperor would have been wiped out long ago, thus avoiding many of the subsequentplications. Moreover, at present, Xiao Ming didn''t believe that his arrival on the Tian Xuan Continent had gone unnoticed by the ne Spirit. If the ne Spirit were to hand over the Dimension Fetus to him right now, he could immediately set out to obliterate the Yimo Emperor, thus ending the crisis guing the Tian Xuan Continent. However, he had not felt any form ofmunication or interaction from the ne Spirit. ''If you''re going to be wary of me, don''t me me for resorting to some means. I''m determined to obtain the Dimension Fetus.'' Xiao Ming''s fingers gently caressed the small stone as he muttered to himself. Then, he called out. "Destion, don''t you want toe out and greet an old friend?" A speck of yellow light condensed and gradually expanded as soon as he finished speaking. The spirit of the Great Destion Tablet slowly emerged. "s, its injuries are too severe. Its spirit has not yet awakened," the tablet spirit observed the two-finger-sized stone in Xiao Ming''s hand and sighed. Suddenly, the tablet spirit seemed to have noticed something. "Master, it seems there''s a rat inside the Ancestral Stone!" "Indeed there is." Inside the Ancestral Stone that Xiao Ming was holding, a tiny, palm-sized weasel-like creature, snowy-white, was trembling at this moment. He was screaming frantically in his mind. ''Oh my, why would such a powerful figuree to such a remote ce? Just a wisp of that spirit''s aura is enough to suffocate me, let alone the master himself. Wait, they''re talking about a rat... Damn it! They can''t be talking about me, can they? I''m clearly a Heavenly Demonic Marten! They must be doing this on purpose!'' ''Sob, sob, sob. Woe is me, I''m going to die! I haven''t even had my revenge yet. Is there still time to go out and beg for mercy? Would they spare me...'' This little fellow was frantically muttering to himself within the stone talisman. In his mind, he was doing his best to conceal his presence to avoid drawing attention to himself. What he didn''t realize, however, was that the erratic mental fluctuations caused by his wild thoughts were what attracted the attention of Xiao Ming and the tablet spirit. "So, it''s the Demon Spirit of a Heavenly Demonic Marten. Isn''t it beneficial for humans to devour such spirits? Why not let the Huanhuan girl give it a try? Since the Demon Spirit of this Heavenly Demonic Marten is quite weak, she should be able to handle it," the Great Destion Tablet chuckled. "A Heavenly Demonic Marten?" Ying Huanhuan''s eyes immediately lit up when she heard this. The Heavenly Demonic Marten was one of the overlord tribes. If she could devour this spirit, the benefits would not be small. ''Why is this spirit so heartless! I''m done for!'' Inside the Ancestral Stone, the small marten heard the Great Destion Tablet''s suggestion and felt as if the world was spinning around him, causing his limbs to go weak. "Let it be. There''s no real gain in devouring this little Demon Spirit." Xiao Ming shook his head. Most demonic beasts had no rights in his eyes, he and Zi Yan had plundered plenty of magical beasts in the Dou Qi Continent. However, he still chose to spare this small marten. "All right then..." Ying Huanhuan wasn''t too disappointed. She knew that her Master was powerful. It would be easy for him to find a Demon Spirit if she needed one. "Huanhuan, you''ve reached the Tempered Body 9th Layer, haven''t you? Destion will act as your protector while you break through to the Earthly Yuan Stage. I''ll study the structure of the Ancestral Stone in the meantime." The Tempered Body 9th Layer was an extremely exhausting stage because it required constantly pushing the limits of one''s physical body to gradually strengthen it. However, this process of pushing one''s limits also squeezed out the potential within the body. If this potential was not replenished afterwards, the body might suffer from overexertion, resulting in injury. Not only would this be a hindrance to cultivation, but the body would also be in a state of constant injury, which would do more harm than good. Therefore, during the Tempered Body Stage, it was essential to consume various nourishing elixirs to supplement the body. In other words, this stage relied heavily on resources, which Xiao Ming had an abundance of. Under Xiao Ming''s guidance, Ying Huanhuan''s progress had been remarkably fast, and she was now ready for a breakthrough. Neither of them had any objections to his arrangement. Seeing that Ying Huanhuan was starting to break through, Xiao Ming turned his attention away from her and then used his spiritual strength to explore the structure of the Ancestral Stone. A myriad of profound knowledge echoed in his mind as heprehended its structure. His understanding of the Symbol Master profession was also growing rapidly, at a pace that would be difficult for ordinary people to fathom... Chapter 576: The Guide to the Great Thousand World Chapter 576: The Guide to the Great Thousand World Later that evening, Xiao Ming and Ying Huanhuan slowly descended the hill, with thetter''s aura still somewhat unstable. "Master, why did you put the Ancestral Stone back again? It''s the second-ranked divine item on the Ancient Divine Item List! Are you really just letting it go like that?" Ying Huanhuan''s face was filled with distress. Such a waste! This Master of hers was really too extravagant! If he didn''t want it, he could have just given it to her. She wouldn''t have minded at all! "The Ancestral Stone ces a heavy emphasis onpatibility. If thepatibility isn''t high, taking it won''t be of much use," Xiao Ming said indifferently. The Ancestral Stone was of no use to him, and likewise, it wouldn''t be of much use to Ying Huanhuan either. Furthermore, he gained a deep understanding of the Symbol Master profession by studying the Ancestral Stone, a culmination of the Symbol Ancestor''s thoughts. He could eventually create his own Ancestral Stone if he so desired. Therefore, he decided to put it back. Ying Huanhuan shook her head in disbelief. Even if theirpatibility wasn''t high, he could have let someone else try instead of just leaving it behind, right? Wasn''t she supposed to be the capricious one here? Why did her Master''s actions seem even more capricious than hers? Lost in thought but continuing her steps, Ying Huanhuan followed Xiao Ming down from the top of the cliff. By the time they reached the middle of the hill, they hade upon some familiar faces. "Big Brother, you''reing down the hill!" Xiao Ming and Ying Huanhuan heard the call and turned around to see the young boy they had met earlier, Lin Dong. He was wearing training clothes and practicing martial arts with his father, Lin Xiao, while Qing Tan was sitting not far away. Upon noticing Xiao Ming and Ying Huanhuan, the father and son duo stopped their martial arts practice, and Qing Tan quickly ran over to them. "Mr. Xiao, did you find what you were looking for?" Lin Xiao asked curiously. "Fortunately, I did," Xiao Ming replied with a lightugh. "In that case, I would like to congratte Mr. Xiao. By the way, Mr. Xiao, you lent a helping hand this morning, and I haven''t had a chance to thank you properly. Please,e to my humble abode. I would like to host a small banquet in your honor." Xiao Ming was a bit surprised by the sudden warmth in Lin Xiao''s tone. This morning, Lin Xiao had been as cautious as if he were guarding against a thief. Now, he had be so hospitable all of a sudden? In the midst of his surprise, Xiao Ming noticed Lin Xiao ncing at Qing Tan, whose cheeks were flushed, and the happy expression on Lin Dong''s face. He had a hint of understanding in his mind. However, he still chose not to ept the invitation. "The sky is getting dark, and it might be inconvenient." "It''s alright. You''re wee to stay at my humble abode, Mr. Xiao," Lin Xiao insisted. "Brother Lin, if you have something to say, just say it straight out." Lin Xiao''s face showed a hint of embarrassment. Back when he was considered a genius, others used to tter him. That''s why he wasn''t very good at dealing with people. He hadn''t expected that his ulterior motives would be so transparent and easy to see through. In truth, if he had a choice, he would rather not get involved with Xiao Ming at all. However, he couldn''t resist Lin Dong and his wife''s heartfelt concern for Qing Tan. Therefore, he had been waiting for Xiao Ming on this inevitable path for quite some time. Lin Xiao cleared his throat to conceal his embarrassment and continued, "Actually, it''s rted to our little daughter Qing Tan''s constitution. We live in a remote area and have no understanding of her unique constitution. We also don''t have the means to treat her condition. That is why I would like to ask Mr. Xiao for some assistance." "Qing Tan''s constitution?" Xiao Ming tilted his head and observed Qing Tan, recalling her background information. Qing Tan originally came from the Great Thousand World. She had arrived on the Tian Xuan Continent as a baby under unknown circumstances and was adopted by the Lin family, where she was named Qing Tan. She possessed an extremely rare and powerful Yin-natured body constitution known as the Terminus Devil Body. This Terminus Devil Body was an extremely dominant Yin-natured constitution that repelled any Yang Energy from existing within it. Furthermore, this body constitution continuously absorbed the Yin Energy from the world around her. Only after condensing a Yin Dan could she gradually control the Terminus Devil Energy within her body. Until then, she would frequently suffer from the bacsh of this Yin Energy. This was the reason why Qing Tan would periodically experience outbreaks of intense pain caused by a kind of Grade 5 Yin Energy every now and then. However, if she could master this umted demonic Yin Energy that had been gathering for over a decade, she would possess an unparalleled foundation for cultivation. Had Xiao Ming not yet risen to power, he would have ced great importance on Qing Tan''s constitution and might even have personally intervened to take her under his wing, just as he had done with Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin back then. However, Xiao Ming was now more interested in Qing Tan''s identity as a person from the Great Thousand World. With Qing Tan by his side, he could directly head towards the Great Thousand ne without taking any detours. When he had previously wandered through the dimensions with Zhu Kun and others, he had taken several wrong turns. Of course, having Qing Tan with him or not didn''t make a huge difference to him. It would just mean taking a longer route. Lin Xiao, thinking that Xiao Ming''s silence was due to ack of sincerity, bit his lip and continued, "After the matter is settled, all of my family''s assets can be handed over to Mr. Xiao. It''s not arge sum, but I hope Mr. Xiao won''t find it too meager." Ying Huanhuan almost burst outughing upon hearing this. Her Master had just casually discarded the second-ranked divine item on the Ancient Divine Item List. He didn''t even care about such a thing. Would he be interested in your petty wealth? Fortunately, Ying Huanhuan knew the asion was rather serious, so she restrained herself fromughing out loud, thus avoiding making the situation awkward for both parties. "Brother Lin, you''ve misunderstood," Xiao Ming waved his hand to indicate that he had no such intentions. "I was just thinking about the information regarding Qing Tan''s special constitution. In fact, it''s a top-tier Yin-natured body. The re-ups of chilling cold are simply due to it not being properly controlled." Lin Xiao and his family were overjoyed to hear this. Lin Dong, who was especially excited, asked, "Can Big Brother solve this constitution issue?" "It''s not difficult to do so," Xiao Ming exined, "Even removing this constitution is possible. However, since it''s a top-tier constitution, I don''t rmend doing that. With the right guidance, Qing Tan could break through to the initial Yuan Dan Stage in less than a year. Bing one of the strongest in this world is only a matter of time." Lin Dong and Lin Xiao were thrilled by this revtion. They had originally thought that Qing Tan''s condition was a disease, but they had never imagined that she was such a great genius! What was the concept of breaking through the initial Yuan Dan Stage in less than a year? The most talented person they had heard of was Lin Langtian from the main family. He started cultivating at the age of 10, broke through to the Tempered Body 9th Layer at 12, entered the Earthly Yuan Stage at 14, advanced to the Heavenly Yuan Stage at 15, and at the age of 20, the Yuan Power in his body exchanged Yin and Yang, and finally seeded in forming a Dan. He leaped like a carp transforming into a dragon, bing one of the rare few in the Great Yan Empire who had ever formed a Yuan Dan before the age of 30! It was this Lin Langtian who had defeated Lin Xiao in a single move at the n gathering ten years ago! Yet Qing Tan could achieve such a feat in merely a year, making her many times more talented than him! Even if Mr. Xiao''s words were somewhat exaggerated, Qing Tan''s constitution was undeniably extraordinary. Xiao Ming was not surprised to see Lin Xiao and his son''s keen interest in Qing Tan''s potential to reach the initial Yuan Dan Stage that quickly. He had mentioned it that way on purpose. Lin Dong had not yet risen to the top, and their perspective was still limited to the small Qingyang Town. They didn''t have much of a concept of higher cultivation stages. When Qing Tan saw the joyous expressions on the father and son duo, she smiled as well. However, her smile was not for her own happiness. In fact, she didn''t particrly enjoy cultivating. She was happy simply because her family was happy. Lin Dong suppressed his excitement and asked, "Then, can Big Brother take Qing Tan as a disciple?" He was quite clever not to ask where Qing Tan could find a Master. After all, what would they do if that ce was too far away? Instead, he asked directly if Xiao Ming could ept Qing Tan as his disciple. He had a hunch that the extraordinary-looking ''Big Brother'' in front of him was an incredibly powerful figure. Xiao Ming, upon hearing this, subconsciously touched the little head of his first disciple beside him. ''Why does it seem like I came to the Tian Xuan Continent just to ept disciples...'' Chapter 577: Heading to the Great Desolate Province, Devouring Ancestral Symbol Chapter 577: Heading to the Great Deste Province, Devouring Ancestral Symbol "Dong''er, don''t be rude." Lin Xiao quickly pulled his son back after seeing how impulsive he was acting. epting disciples was a matter that required careful consideration, even if Qing Tan''s talent was truly exceptional. Others might not necessarily agree to take her as a disciple. After all, this Mr. Xiao hadn''t shown any intention of taking a disciple before. If they hadn''t waited here, he might have just left. Of course, Lin Xiao also had some hope in his heart. If Qing Tan''s constitution was indeed as strong as it had been described, then perhaps Mr. Xiao would give it serious consideration. When Ying Huanhuan heard Lin Dong''s request, the corner of her mouth twitched. ''This kid really dares to say it, huh?'' Then she took another look at Qing Tan and noticed that she was a bit younger than herself. However, her delicate face was already quite refined. Her big, sparkling eyes made her look very sweet and adorable. She suddenly thought that it might not be so bad to have such a junior sister... "Huh, alright, one disciple or two makes no difference. I agree to take Qing Tan as my disciple," Xiao Ming looked at the hopeful expressions of Lin Dong and Lin Xiao and thought for a moment before finally agreeing. After all, he had to visit the Pce of Darkness for the sake of the Darkness Ancestral Symbol. There was a good chance that the Pce of Darkness would be interested in Qing Tan, and their inheritance would save him a lot of time. Besides, Qing Tan could also help him on his way to the Great Thousand. Moreover, he had the Great Destion Tablet as abor force to supervise the cultivation of the girls. Therefore, it was practically a win-win situation for him! With this thought, a smile appeared on Xiao Ming''s face. The father and son duo were extremely excited, their smiles broadening. He agreed! They hadn''t expected that Mr. Xiao would actually agree! "Quick, Qing Tan, kneel down and pay your respects to your Master... No, let''s go back to our home and perform the ceremony there. It seems a bit improper, and it would be disrespectful to Mr. Xiao to do it here." Lin Xiao originally wanted Qing Tan to kneel down and formally ept Xiao Ming as her Master on the spot but then thought better of it. "There''s no need to go through all that trouble. If she wants to ept me as her Master, she can do it right here. However, there is something that I need to inform all of you about. I''m going to leave this ce soon. If Qing Tan bes my disciple, she will have to leave with me. Think about it carefully before you make a decision." Xiao Ming waved his hand and then reminded them. Qing Tan was actually quite happy about the prospect of worshipping Xiao Ming as her Master. She had a favorable impression of the "Big Brother" who had saved her before. However, now that she had to leave her home to be his disciple, a look of hesitation appeared on her delicate face as she couldn''t bring herself to leave her family. "Don''t hesitate, Qing Tan. Go ahead and pay your respects to your Master! When you get stronger in the future, you cane back and visit us," Lin Dong''s voice was full of anxiety as he saw Qing Tan''s inaction. What was there to hesitate? Once Big Brother left this ce, there might not be another chance like this! "Qing Tan greets her Master!" Under Lin Dong''s urging, Qing Tan knelt down and respectfully kowtowed three times to Xiao Ming. "Hm. You can rise. This is your Senior Sister." Xiao Ming nodded slightly, and with a wave of his sleeve, Qing Tan was gently lifted to her feet. Then, after thinking for a moment, he took out a bottle of medicinal pills and a storage ring and handed them to Qing Tan. "This can be considered a token of my eptance as your Master. The bottle contains three medicinal pills, each capable of healing injuries. Inside the storage ring, you''ll find some cultivation resources and pocket money," Xiao Ming exined. After that, he nced at the delighted Lin Dong and Lin Xiao and started walking down the mountain with Ying Huanhuan. "I''ll give you some time to say your goodbyes. I''ll wait for Qing Tan not far from here." "Thank you, Mr. Xiao!" Lin Xiao bowed deeply to Xiao Ming''s retreating figure. Lin Dong followed suit, imitating his father''s actions. "Thank you, Big Bro... oh, no, thank you, Uncle Xiao!" He quickly corrected himself. He couldn''t call him ''Big Brother'' anymore, as it would mess up the seniority now that Qing Tang had be his disciple. Xiao Ming didn''t have to wait long before Qing Tan caught up with him. However, the items he had given her had already disappeared. He didn''t need to guess where she had left them. Qing Tang was quite generous, as the gifts he had given her were no ordinary items. The bottle of pills alone could heal injuries below the Ancestor Stage, and the items in the storage ring, while not extremely valuable to him, were a fortune beyond imagination for smaller families like the Lin Family. However, Xiao Ming didn''t say anything about it. He appreciated people who valued rtionships and loyalty. "Let''s go. It''s time to head to the Great Deste Province." ... The Great Wastnds Ancient Tablet was the most ancient existence in the entire Great Deste Province. As for this relic left behind by an ancient sect, most people considered it almost a legend. After all, most of them could not imagine how powerful that ancient sect was. Even though the Great Wastnds Ancient Tablet had existed for countless years, no one had been able to break its seal. Even a Nirvana Stage practitioner was powerless against this formidable seal. That was ultimately the reason why this Great Wastnds Ancient Tablet could continue to remain in Great Deste Province. It was because no one could break that seal... Moreover, due to the existence of the Great Wastnds Ancient Tablet, the Great Deste Ancient Source was undoubtedly the most famousndmark of the Great Deste Province and even the Great Yan Empire. Every time the seal of the Great Wastnd Ancient Tablet weakened, it would attract countless elite practitioners from all over the world! This very day was the moment when the seal of the Great Deste Tablet began to weaken. When Xiao Ming, Ying Huanhuan, and Qing Tan arrived at the edge of the area on a flying eagle they had captured by chance, they stared at the countless figures swarming across the vast in like an army of ants. From time to time, figures would sh by in the air above. These people were riding various flying mounts and Soul Treasures. As they passed by, rainbow shes would appear on the horizon before slicing the enticing blue sky into tiny, beautiful pieces. "It''s really lively here," Ying Huanhuan said as she looked around at the bustling crowd, visibly excited. Qing Tan, who was experiencing flying for the first time, nodded her small head in agreement next to her. Xiao Ming looked into the distance towards the inner regions of the Great Deste Ancient Source. In that area, he could faintly sense an extremely obscure yet terrifying aura. Evidently, that was the spot where the Great Wastnds Ancient Tablet was located. "This Great Deste Sect is quite decent. They can actually give off such an aura. This kind of fluctuation has a sky-sealing effect." "Does that mean we need to go down and walkter?" Qing Tan blinked her lively eyes and asked. "Don''t worry, this kind of aura has no effect on the giant eagle," Xiao Ming reassured her. Then he gently patted the giant eagle, causing it to p its wings vigorously and quickly soared towards the inner regions of the Great Deste Ancient Source. From the casual release of its aura, one could tell that the giant eagle''s strength was actually at the Nirvana Stage... ... An ancient stone tablet, nearly a thousand meters long, stood silently in the deepest region of the vast in. A boundless and vicissitude ancient aura emerged from it, as if it was echoing the strength of that ancient sect from the past. There were a few ancient andrge symbols carved onto that ancient tablet. They were faintly discernible. A terrifying fluctuation that seemed to be powerful enough to tear apart the heavens was emanating from them. That fluctuation caused one to understand just how tiny one was... That ancient tablet stood right in the vast ins and it looked just like the stairways to heavens. It was harsh yet majestic, ancient yet vicissitude. At this moment, not far from the ancient tablet, the area was already upied by a sea of people. In the foremost positions were powerful factions from the Great Deste Province and various regions of the Great Yan Empire. They upied the best spots, distinctly separated from each other. Suddenly, there was amotion in the crowd. Then, the surrounding air was slowly torn apart before figures slowly emerged. They were emitting a cold, icy aura. They belonged to one of the three major factions of the Great Deste Province, the Ghastly Puppet Cult. As the Ghastly Puppet Cult group arrived, a big empty circle quickly formed around them. Given their status as a top-tier faction in the Great Deste Province plus the fact that they were a local tyrant, no faction dared to sh with them in front of the Great Wastnds Ancient Tablet. Shortly after their arrival, the other two major factions, the Great Devil Sect and the Martial Alliance, also arrived, causing a minormotion that quickly subsided. Then, numerous gazes turned towards the Great Wastnds Ancient Tablet, waiting for the weakening of the seal. Swish! As countless people waited in anticipation, a splitting wind sound suddenly emerged from behind the crowd. Then, huge patches of glowing shadows flew at low altitudes and high speed, eliciting gasps of surprise. "It''s the people from the Four Great ns!" As countless pairs of eyes turned in the direction of the noise, they saw streaks of rainbow shes, barely off the ground, streaking toward them at lightning-like speed before finally reaching the deepest region. Even though one had to withstand immense pressure in order to fly in the deepest region of the Great Deste Ancient Source, a fairly skilled practitioner would still be capable of maintaining flight at a low altitude. However, if one really wanted to soar through the sky, then only a Nirvana Stage practitioner or above would be able to aplish such a feat. The streaks of rainbow shes arrived swiftly and then divided into four groups under the gaze of countless eyes. Each group hovered at a low altitude and consisted of several people. "In fact, they are all from the major ns, and those who have arrived are all at the Qi Creation Stage." The crowd below was astonished, but before they could fully express their admiration, a shadow suddenly covered them. In astonishment, they looked up to the sky, only to see a giant eagle circling high in the sky! "A Nirvana Stage Demonic Beast!" This sight caused a stir throughout the Great Wastnds Ancient Source. Many people showed horrified expressions on their faces. In the entire Great Yan Empire, only the five major ns had Nirvana Stage practitioners, and among them, four were ordinary Nirvana Stage practitioners who had not gone through the Nirvana Tribtion. This showed how rare Nirvana Stage practitioners were in this region. So why would a Nirvana Stage Demonic Beast appear here! The strongest among these people were only at the Qi Creation Stage, two stages below the Nirvana Stage, separated by the Qi Manifestation Stage. "The Demonic Beast ising down!" A cry of terror rapidly spread, and the entire area around the Great Wastnds Ancient Tablet suddenly became chaotic. The massive crowd surged forward, desperately trying to squeeze away from the area. The members of the Four Great ns also quicklynded on the ground and blended into the crowd, fearing they would be targeted. Contrary to everyone''s expectations, the Demonic Beast did not attack the crowd. Instead, itnded in a part of the in that had been cleared by the fleeing people. Some keen-eyed individuals began to notice that something was amiss. "It looks like this giant eagle has an owner!" "What!" "What formidable figure could have subdued such a high-level Demonic Beast!" Many eyes turned to the back of the giant eagle, where three figures could actually be seen. These three were, of course, the trio of Xiao Ming and his disciples. Qing Tan had never been the center of so much attention before and felt a bit nervous. She clung to Xiao Ming''s arm timidly. Ying Huanhuan, on the other hand, remained unfazed by the attention. But seeing her junior sister acting like this, she also hugged Xiao Ming''s other arm. With both of his arms held, Xiao Ming, who also did not care about the onlookers and wanted to use his hands to break the seal of the Great Deste Sect, was left speechless. He had to resort to using his Spiritual Strength instead. Then, under the watchful eyes of countless spectators, the giant ancient tablet that stood at the deepest part of the Great Wastnds Ancient Source began to slowly release a powerful and awe-inspiring energy shockwave. This energy shockwave was so powerful that it left everyone in awe. Under its influence, the ancient symbols on the tablet, which were initially clear and distinct, began to gradually fade. Buzz! With the disappearance of thest ancient symbol, thatrge ancient tablet suddenly vibrated violently, before a resplendent cloud-like energy emerged from the giant tablet, and swirled around its surface. As it slowly swirled, it actually transformed into a several hundred meters wide energy swirl! While this energy swirl spun, it directly sucked in all the Yuan Power of the surrounding area. Meanwhile, the center of that swirl was filled with a dark and cold energy, giving it an extremely mysterious feel. "The ancient tablet has opened!" Upon witnessing the emergence of the energy swirl, countless shouts of ecstasy suddenly thundered across the vast ins. Numerous pairs of eyes instantly turned blood red, and even their breathing became increasingly ragged. Naturally, the excitement wasn''t limited to them alone. Even the members of the Four Great ns, the Great Devil Sect, and the Ghastly Puppet Cult, along with other formidable factions, all had a burning desire in their eyes. However, due to Xiao Ming''s presence, no one dared to act rashly! "Let''s go." Xiao Ming took his two disciples and shed through the air. Then, with lightning-like speed, he dashed towards the energy swirl,pletely disregarding the others. When Xiao Ming and the girls disappeared, the next scene that urred was undoubtedly a mass stampede. A massive crowd surged forward like a swarm of locusts, covering the sky. They then manically rushed towards that energy swirl. ... There was a deafening silence in this vast and destend that stretched endlessly into the distance. The remnants of a seemingly endless ancient sect stood silently, exuding an ancient and deste aura. Suddenly, the space in the sky began to ripple. Then a crack opened in the space, revealing the figures of Xiao Ming and his two disciples. "This ruin seems to be no smaller than a small-sized empire. This ancient sect might have been even stronger than my Dao Sect. I didn''t expect the Great Yan Empire to have a relic of such a level." Ying Huanhuan gazed at the ancient remnants with a sense of amazement in her pretty eyes. "But this ce is too vast. How are we going to find the Devouring Ancestral Symbol?" She hadn''t forgotten their purpose ining here. "No need to worry." Xiao Ming replied as his eyes settled on a particrly majestic mountain peak. The mountain peak he was focusing on was towering, reaching a height of one thousand meters, with strange-shaped rocks scattered all around. A terrifyingly dense concentration of Yuan Power had gathered there, even forming a fog-like substance. "I can sense it. The Devouring Ancestral Symbol is right there," Xiao Ming said. After speaking, he took his two disciples and disappeared into the space. When they reappeared, a massive and pitch-ck altar slowly came into their view. This altar was ice-cold ck as if it was cast from ck metal. On top of the altar were many stone pirs that looked rather strange. In the middle of the altar was an exceptionallyrge ck pir. At the top of the pir was an ancient symbol array. The symbol array spread outward, connecting practically every stone pir in the altar, while solemnly taking the center position. The trio''s gaze quickly shifted to the central giant ck pir and the symbol array at its center. There, a ck ball of light silently hovered, interwoven with numerous dark threads. Upon closer inspection, they could see that at the core of the ck ball was an ancient rune that resembled a ck hole, silently floating there like a slumbering dragon! Chapter 578: Forcefully Devouring the Ancestral Symbol Chapter 578: Forcefully Devouring the Ancestral Symbol "The Devouring Ancestral Symbol!" Ying Huanhuan became somewhat excited when she saw the mysterious symbol. Qing Tan, on the other hand, looked at it with curiosity. Beforeing here, her senior sister had exined to her what the Devouring Ancestral Symbol was, but she still didn''t have a clear concept of it. Xiao Ming took a few steps forward and slowly extended his right hand. At the moment of contact, the previously motionless ck ball of light finally showed signs of activity. A faint ck light began to emanate from it. At this moment, the numerous ck threads within the ck ball of light began to wriggle. Then, they rapidly shot out and condensed on the surface of the ball of light. In the blink of an eye, they formed an illusory figure the size of a human head. "Without receiving approval, you have no destiny with the symbol!" A hollow and ancient voice suddenly emanated from the illusory figure''s mouth. Then, it extended its finger and lightly pointed it towards Xiao Ming. Bang, bang! As this finger was pointed, a profound power surged from its fingertip. Instantly, the surrounding space seemed to turn into a lifeless gray, as if the robust Yuan Power within it had been drained of its vitality. "The power of death! This illusory figure actually possesses the strength of the Profound Death Stage!" Ying Huanhuan eximed in shock upon seeing the illusory figure''s attack. Even in the Dao Sect, someone at the Profound Death Stage could be a high-ranking elder with real authority. Yet, this was merely an illusory figure. Just how strong had this person been in life! Qing Tan tightly clenched her small hand. After the teachings over the past two days, she had gained some understanding of the cultivation stages. The Profound Death Stage was a level of power she had never dared to imagine before. Could her Master cope with such an opponent? However, when facing the attack from the illusory figure, Xiao Ming merely raised his eyes slightly. Then, a gleam of light formed in his eyes and shot towards the fingertip of the illusory figure. Hiss! The light from his eyes seemed to possess strong adhesive properties. It spread from the fingertip to cover its entire body at an astonishing speed. Eventually, the illusory figure turned into faint light particles, scattering with the wind and vanishing without a trace, leaving a somewhat beautiful scene in its wake. ''Is it over just like that?'' Ying Huanhuan couldn''t quite catch up with what had just happened. Her gaze was somewhat dazed. She wasn''t as worried as Qing Tan about Xiao Ming. After all, the Master her father had found for her had to be as strong as him, right? Dealing with a Profound Death Stage opponent should be a breeze for him. However, wasn''t the process a bit too simple? Shouldn''t it have been more like a grand battle where her Master waved his hand in a grand manner, causing the Yuan Power between heaven and earth to erupt, the sky to crumble, and the earth to split, followed by him pping this illusory figure to death with a few palm strikes? One look and the opponent died. Wasn''t that a little too fast? Although she was somewhat surprised, Ying Huanhuan understood one thing - her Master was even stronger than she had imagined! "Master is so amazing!" Qing Tan''s reaction was much simpler. She looked at Xiao Ming with eyes filled with admiration after seeing him easily deal with the illusory figure. "This is a soul secret technique I created back then called ''Soul Gaze.'' I''ve improved it several times, and it''s quite powerful. If you like it, I''ll teach it to you next time," Xiao Ming said with a smile. This technique had high requirements for the soul, but he had plenty of ways to enhance their Spiritual Strength. "Yay! Yes, please!" When they heard that Xiao Ming would teach them this technique, both Qing Tan and Ying Huanhuan nodded eagerly. After Xiao Ming dealt with the illusory figure, the ck ball of light gradually began to dissolveyer byyer. As eachyer of the ck ball of light disintegrated, the ancient symbol that was hidden deep inside, resembling a ck hole, waspletely exposed in front of their eyes. This ancient symbol hovered silently in front of Xiao Ming. It was notrge, only the size of a human skull. Furthermore, this symbol did not have a fixed trajectory, but only wavered from time to time. Regardless of how the symbol wavered, its body slowly swirled like a ck hole, while traces of a dominating suction force that could absorb the heavens continuously flowed out, causing the entire space to tremble. It was a ck hole, a ck hole created by a Heavenly Symbol! ''Tsk tsk, so this is the legendary Devouring Ancestral Symbol? It''s truly extremely magical! Moreover, it shares some simrities with the Nihility Devouring me''s characteristics.'' Xiao Ming turned back to continue examining the Devouring Ancestral Symbol with a curious gaze. "Master, what should we do next? Should we take it with us?" Ying Huanhuan stepped forward to ask. "Take it with us? Nope," Xiao Ming shook his head. Gaining the recognition of an Ancestral Symbol wasn''t just a matter of strength. It also required a heart dedicated to protecting the world. He wasn''t sure if he could gain the recognition of the Ancestral Symbol. What was the point of taking it if it was so problematic? One might say. Because it didn''t matter to him. He didn''t need the recognition of the symbol. Directly controlling it was the way to go! With that thought, Xiao Ming flipped his palm, and a glimmer of spiritual light appeared in his hand. As soon as the light emerged, it emitted a terrifying wave, causing numerous fine cracks to appear in the surrounding space. With a thought, the "Spirit" streaked towards the Devouring Ancestral Symbol. Hiss! Sensing the approaching "Spirit," the originally silent Devouring Ancestral Symbol actually began to slowly swirl. Meanwhile, its body began to grow rapidly. In the blink of an eye, the ancient symbol directly transformed into a ck hole! That ck hole was notrge, yet it was terrifying beyond words. Even when light was shone within, it instantly disappeared, just like it was being directly swallowed. That object waspletely out of this world and it could devour anything... Wu wu! The devouring power emerging from within that ck hole wasn''t overly intense, but the Yuan Power within dozens of miles around it immediately became turbulent. Numerous energies rushed towards it frantically. The explorers in the vicinity mistook it for the emergence of a treasure and swarmed towards the center in ecstasy. However, the "Spirit" remained unaffected, and its body suddenly erged, directly swallowing the Devouring Ancestral Symbol! Buzz, buzz! After swallowing the Ancestral Symbol, symbols would asionally sh within the "Spirit," and astonishing energy fluctuations would spread out in all directions. The ck altar of unknown material also began to crack. The huge ck pir at the center of the symbol array copsed immediately, creating ripples that became thicker and more concentrated as time passed. Eventually, these ripples formed a ck swirl. Ignoring the appearance of the swirl, Xiao Ming opened his mouth, and the "Spirit" emitting terrifying waves turned into a ray of light and went straight into his mouth. Boom, boom, boom! Immediately, his entire body erupted with a powerful devouring force. Under the influence of this power, numerous gigantic ck holes suddenly appeared. The altar quickly crumbled when it came into contact with those ck holes. In the end, it was directly devoured by the ck holes, and after the altar was devoured, the devouring force did not diminish, but instead spread out, immediately turning the area into a swamp-like ce. However, no disturbance could affect anything within a ten-meter radius of Xiao Ming. After a few breaths, he opened his eyes under the concerned gazes of Ying Huanhuan and Qing Tan. "Master, how are you?" Ying Huanhuan asked anxiously. "It''s okay, I''m fine." Xiao Ming smiled faintly. During their conversation, an ancient symbol slowly appeared. On the symbol, there was a faint, blurry figure. Surprisingly, the figure bore some resemnce to Xiao Ming himself. This was the Symbol Spirit. Only after sessful refinement would the Ancestral Symbol Spirit take the appearance of its owner. Chapter 579: The Ninth Seat King Chapter 579: The Ninth Seat King "Sess!" His two disciples were somewhat ted upon seeing his sess. However, they suddenly heard the sound of the air being torn apart. This was followed by several figuresnding on the altar. "Kid, hand over the treasure you''ve obtained, or else..." The arrogant voice began to speak, but it came to an abrupt halt as the faces of the intruders turned to panic. ''Shit! Why did we have to run into this guy?'' The person who spoke was sweating profusely. "Or else what?" Xiao Ming chuckled. "Uh... or else... or else... we''ll just leave!" The man stuttered in reply, swallowing nervously. Xiao Ming nced at them without saying anything and turned his gaze towards the vortex. "Come out!" "Your Excellency''s perception is indeed keen." An elderly voice echoed in the space as an old man dressed in a ck robe with white hair emerged from the vortex. He radiated a mysterious aura. The old man''s eyes were devoid of white, possessing only a deep, ck hole-like darkness that seemed to devour even the light around them. "I am Hei An. I have the honor to meet Your Excellency. Congrattions on obtaining the Devouring Ancestral Symbol." The old man''s ck pupils locked onto Xiao Ming, and then a voice filled with ancient vor rang out. His tone was full of politeness. Regarding Hei An, Xiao Ming actually wanted to ask him why he had ced a seal on the Devouring Ancestral Symbol. After all, the Ancestral Symbol''s own test was terrifying enough, and anyone who failed it would be instantly annihted. Apart from someone with his strength, who else could forcefully subdue it? And yet, this Hei An still wanted to ce an additional seal on it. Fine, let''s say it''s a test for his sessor, but why leave the Devouring Ancestral Symbol outside while hiding himself? If the seal was not forcibly broken, others might still be able to take it away. This operation seemed simply inexplicable. However, since it was not his concern, Xiao Ming refrained from asking and instead said, "Let''s get straight to the point." "Hehe, since Your Excellency is so straightforward, I won''t beat around the bush," Hei An said. "Your Excellency must have sensed the presence under the Great Deste Sect." "That Yimo King?" "Yes, he attacked my Great Deste Sect ten thousand years ago. It took all the power of the sect and every means at our disposal to seal him, but now I feel that we cannot suppress him much longer. Therefore, I would like to request Your Excellency''s help in eliminating this Yimo." "He''s already my target," Xiao Ming said calmly, then flew away with Ying Huanhuan and Qing Tan. "Then I am deeply grateful to Your Excellency." Hei An remained floating in the sky. As his voice gradually faded, his figure also began to fade. Fading along with him were those few people who had intended to rob Xiao Ming ... Standing above the ruins, Xiao Ming summoned the Great Destion Tablet and instructed it to look after Ying Huanhuan and Qing Tan. Then he stepped into the sky. The moment he did so, the sky and earth within the space of the Ancient Tablet trembled violently. The world suddenly lost its color, and the ground shook as a terrifying aura that sent chills down one''s spine, like an ancient spirit awakening from a long slumber, swept across the space! "What''s happening?" Numerous treasure hunters turned pale as they looked at the source of the terrifying aura. Their hearts were filled with confusion and fear. Suddenly, the ground shook violently as massive cracks spread rapidly across the surface. Then, a loud noise echoed, and countless boulders shot up from the ground, hurtling towards the surroundings. Amidst this barrage of flying rocks, a gigantic figure emerged from the underground. Its blood-red wings pped, creating a storm of wind and flying debris. A mysterious skeletal figure sat on its back. "There shall be no mercy for the invaders of the sect!" The mysterious skeletal figure riding the beast had red glows flickering in its eye sockets. An unusually hoarse voice slowly emerged from its mouth. ''This must be the Protector and the Protector Beast, right?'' Xiao Ming guessed as he saw the skeletal figure charging towards him. He waved his hand to stop it, then turned his attention to the ground below. At some point, thin wisps of ck mist had begun to seep from the cracks in the ground below. However, nothing else happened. "I''ve already broken your seal, and yet you can still endure it." Xiao Ming chuckled. In the sky, countless mes appeared seemingly out of nowhere. These mes came in various colors, presenting a rainbow-like appearance that enveloped the entire space. Whoosh, whoosh! Countless fireballs poured down from the sky,nding on the ground below. ck symbols flickered within the mes. The Demonic Qi that had originally permeated the air was also purged at an astonishing speed under the sweep of these mes. "Hmph!" At this moment, a torrent of evil Demonic Qi surged up from the depths of the ground like an evil dragon. Amidst the spreading Demonic Qi, it seemed as if a figure was slowly emerging. In this space, quite a few people were searching for treasures. However, they were momentarily dumbfounded by the sudden changes. When they regained their senses and saw the devil figure within the misty sky, their faces filled with horror. "What is that thing!" "Such a strong aura!" "That great figure is facing that monster. We must run!" People fled in a frenzy, trying to get away from the battlefield. The two individuals above paid no attention to the fleeing crowd. Xiao Ming''s gaze fixed on the spot where the Demonic Qi was swirling. The figure inside became clearer and clearer. Finally, it emerged from the ck mist. As the figure stepped out of the ck mist, a sinister expression appeared on its pale yet handsome face, apanied by a cold, mockingugh. "Keke. This king was able to break free thanks to you. However, the previous controller of the Devouring Ancestral Symbol died at my hands. And today, as the current controller, you will suffer the same fate!" "Who gave you such confidence?" Xiao Ming gave him a strange look. It seemed like these Yimo weren''t very bright. The multi-colored mes in the sky converged into a giant hand that reached down. A surge of power locked onto the figure below. The Ninth Seat King of the Devil Prison was only a 2nd Cmity Reincarnation Stage True King Yimo, yet he dared to speak so boldly. The Ninth Seat King let out a coldugh. Then he clenched his hand before the countless devil corpses piled up beneath him. Eventually, their bodies were eroded before transforming into a huge ck-bone sword. At the same time, an evil Demonic Qi continuously surged from it. Holding the ck bone sword, the Ninth Seat King moved swiftly and appeared in a phantom-like fashion in front of the giant multi-colored hand. "You think possessing the Devouring Ancestral Symbol makes you strong enough to kill me? You think you are... this aura! Impossible! How can you be this strong!..." As soon as they made contact, his expression changed drastically, and a rare look of fear appeared in his demonic eyes. He then jumped up and tried to escape through the space, but it was in vain as a hand grabbed him tightly. Then, with a light squeeze... "Ahh, no!" The Ninth Seat King let out a piercing scream as his body exploded, spilling devil blood and turning the ground sticky and disgusting. As the devil blood seeped into the ground, one could vaguely see a demonic light trying to tunnel into the ground. "You can''t escape from me." Xiao Ming''s indifferent voice sounded at this moment. Then he waved his hand before a multi-colored light suddenly erupted. The light then transformed into a light barrier and enveloped that faint ck light. Sizzle sizzle! After the ck light was enveloped by the multi-colored light, a white mist instantly rose from within that ck light. Then, a piercing, miserable screech quickly followed. As the light slowly receded, a palm-sized devil figure could be seen floating in it. The fear-filled face was unmistakably that of the Ninth Seat King. Chapter 580: Another Harvest Chapter 580: Another Harvest The Ninth Seat King had lost all of his former majesty and ferocity at this moment. Xiao Ming gazed at this Ninth Seat King enveloped in the Emperor me and couldn''t help but be amazed. Compared to the natives of the Tian Xuan continent, the life force of these Yimo was terrifyingly tenacious. Although Xiao Ming held back, the Yimo managed to survive his previous attack. Moreover, this Ninth Seat King had been severely wounded, and his devil body had been destroyed. However, if he managed to escape, it was likely that he would gradually recover in a hundred years. In contrast, the strong individuals of the Tianxuan Continent might not have such an easy time surviving. Furthermore, among the Fiend ns, the Yimo Tribe was considered to be middle-ranking at best. There was indeed something extraordinary about these Fiend ns. "You can''t kill this king!" The Ninth Seat King''s expression turned very ugly. Although he had an extremely tenacious life force, he felt a strong sense of dread in the face of Xiao Ming. He did not believe he had any chance of survival under Xiao Ming''s hands and could only resort to useless bluster. "I''m not going to kill you," Xiao Ming smiled and, without waiting for the Ninth Seat King to show a relieved expression, he took out the Yimo King he had obtained from the Dao Sect and threw the Ninth Seat King inside. The Ninth Seat King roared in anger as soon as he was thrown in. "Ah! It''s you! Have you gone mad?! You actually want to devour this king!" No one responded to the Ninth Seat King. Hiss, hiss! Hissing sounds apanied by screams filled the air, which soon faded away, leaving only the sound of chewing Shortly after, the demonic bead in Xiao Ming''s hand surged in strength, reaching the peak of the 2nd Cmity Reincarnation Stage. Buzz! As the strength of the demonic bead surged, it flickered as if it wanted to escape. However, Xiao Ming just let out a cold snort, and it instantly froze in ce. "Ah! What kind of evil method did you use topel me to devour my own kind!" The Yimo King inside the demonic bead roared furiously, realizing toote what had happened. "I don''t have an obligation to answer you." Xiao Ming ignored him. His gaze seemed to pierce through space as he looked into the distance. "However, your next big meal is about to arrive." "W-What?" ... This was a field of darkness,pletely devoid of light. An inexhaustible evil permeated the darkness, an evil that didn''t belong to this world. Amidst the darkness, a couple of blood-redmps glowed faintly. Thesemps were as thin as bones, emitting an endless Demonic Qi as they burned slowly. One of the bloodmps suddenly flickered, and the evil me it emitted gradually weakened before vanishingpletely. Humm. As themp extinguished, a ripple emanated from deep within the darkness. Within the darkness, several ck figures could be vaguely discerned. "The ninth has been killed." A raspy voice echoed from within the darkness. "Dead? Ha, what an unlucky fellow he said he was going to deal with the previous owner of the Devouring Ancestral Symbol back then. In the end, allmunication was lost. However, since his bloodmp was still present, he should have only been sealed. Why has he suddenly been killed?" Another eerie voice sounded. "He likely encountered a formidable foe. The ninth also possessed the Devil Emperor Armor. It would be extremely difficult for an ordinary person to exterminate him." "We have been searching for his location all these years but did not receive any response. It seems that the owner of the Devouring Ancestral Symbol back then did possess some ability." "ording to reports from the Yuan Gate, a powerful figure above the Ordinary Reincarnation Stage has recently appeared in the East Xuan Region. He reimed the Great Deste Tablet and even took the Dao Sect girl, believed to be the Reincarnation of the Ice Master, as his disciple. He doesn''t seem ordinary. Perhaps this could be the work of that powerful figure." "Considering what you just said, should we call Tian Ming back? I sent him out to investigate the situationst time, but if he really encounters that figure, given Tian Ming''s strength, he might not stand a chance." "In that case, let''s have him return..." Before the sentence could bepleted, another bloodmp suddenly flickered, and the evil me it emitted was instantly extinguished After a moment of silence, an angry voice echoed in the darkness. "Damn it! Tian Ming is dead too! What on earth is happening!" ... A few minutes earlier... Great Wastnds Ancient Tablet. Right after Xiao Ming spoke, a massive ck crack tore open the sky. Viscous ck Demonic Qi surged out like a flood from within the enormous ck crack. This ck Demonic Qi erupted into a deafening, searing sound upon contact with the world below. The Yuan Power that had previously filled the air dissipatedpletely in the face of this viscous ck Demonic Qi. At this moment, a terrifying and indescribable aura slowly emanated from within the crack. Countless fleeing individuals could only tremble in fear under the pressure of this aura. Their legs gave way and forced them to kneel on the ground. Gulp, gulp! Monstrous like viscous ck Qi surged like a torrent. After which, a huge ck throne slowly formed in the sky in front of countless pairs of eyes. A human figure had unknowingly appeared on the throne as it was taking shape This figure was d in a purple robe and resembled a human, but behind him stretched a pair of ferocious demon wings. His demon wings revealed a purple-gold luster and there seemed to be an extermination-like ripple being emitted from it as it was extended He had a purple pair of eyes. However, one was unable to see any emotions within them. They appeared as though they belonged to the Grim Reaper itself. "Kekeke, Lord Ninth Seat King, I sensed your presence from afar. Over these years, you..." As soon as Tian Ming, better known as King Tianming, appeared, he began to speak whileughing strangely. However, as he scanned the surroundings, he realized that things were not as simple as they seemed. Where was the Ninth Seat King? He had sensed him just moments ago, but now there was nothing! Wait a minute, isn''t that person holding a demonic bead made from their Yimo Tribe members? Hiss, there are two True King-rank auras on it! As his gazended on Xiao Ming, King Tianming''s pupils contracted. Unlike the Ninth Seat King, he didn''t waste any words. In a split second, he clenched his teeth and changed his hand seals. Densely packed purple-gold demonic symbols abruptly surfaced on his body as an extremely wild and fierce fluctuation spread. Bang! King Tianming''s body suddenly exploded, and terrifying Demonic Qi transformed into a thirty-thousand-meter giant wave that swept outwards, causing space itself to crumble wherever it passed. King Tianming had chosen to self-destruct his devil body! Buzz! A multi-colored light pir,rge enough to fill the sky, appeared and shot upwards, countering the monstrous demonic wave. Ch ch! As the demonic waves were pushed back, ck Qi suddenly gathered at the spot where King Tianming had self-destructed, forming a ck heart covered with purple-gold light patterns. This heart began to flee the moment it appeared. "You are much smarter than that Ninth Seat King!" However, just as the heart was about to escape amidst the chaos, Xiao Ming''sughter echoed. Space distorted as a white figure appeared in front of the heart, grasping it tightly. "You''re quite bold. Aren''t you afraid that my tribe will ensure you never have a chance to reincarnate?" The ck heart covered with purple-gold light symbols beat rapidly. King Tianming''s face appeared on the heart as he cried out in a threatening voice. "You''ll need the ability to do that first. Now, tell me, why would a King-rank Yimo appear in such a remote area?" "You can give up hope. I won''t tell you!" "In that case, don''t me me..." Momentster, Xiao Ming threw King Tianming into the demonic bead in his hand and muttered, "Yuan Gate? Devil Prison? Let''s deal with the Yuan Gate first." Chapter 581: Yuan Sect Chapter 581: Yuan Sect Xiao Ming waved his sleeve and stored away the demonic bead that had gained a little bit more of strength. At this moment, numerous figures suddenly appeared in the sky. These illusory figures all deeply bowed to Xiao Ming. The elderly man Hei An stood at the forefront of the group, wearing an expression of joy. "Thank you very much, Your Excellency. We have no means of repaying this huge favor of yours. All we can do is to express our sincere gratitude." Hovering in the sky, the bodies of Hei An and the rest gradually began to dissipate. Suddenly, some mysterious spots of light were formed. Subsequently, those spots of light drifted towards Xiao Ming. The sky was filled with slowly drifting specks of light, as though the entire ce had turned slightly dreamy. The unique Reincarnation ripple pulsed, causing one''s eyes to be rather dazed. Xiao Ming extended his hand and gently touched those spots of light, his eyes revealing a hint of surprise. Were these Reincarnation essences? These Reincarnation essences were left behind by the countless powerful ancestors of the Great Deste Sect. Although they had died, all of them continued to guard their sect. Now that the culprit who had destroyed their sect had been killed, they were finally able to put down the unwavering persistence in their hearts. These wills began to disappear, leaving behind theirprehension towards Reincarnation. Having said that, such things were of no use to Xiao Ming himself. Of course, he wasn''t going to waste it. He flipped his palm, and a bottle resembling a ck hole appeared in his right hand. The brilliant specks of light in the sky continued to pour into the bottle, and in the end, all of them entered the bottle. ... Yuan Gate was the leading faction in the East Xuan Region. They held sway over the region''s martial world. They were known for their domineering behavior, yet they served as a formidable force against the Western Xuan Region. This made many factions in the East Xuan Region extremely wary of them. Even the location of the mountain gate of the dominant Yuan Gate had always been unique among the various sects. Today, however, the atmosphere was tense. It was as if a storm was brewing. Not long ago, Yuan Gate had suffered heavy losses in the Great Sect Competition, with two of their Three Little Kings dead and one injured. And now, the very person responsible for these events, the Elder Senior Sister of the Sky Hall of the Dao Sect, hade knocking on their door! A hundred miles from Yuan Gate. On the mountaintop, patrols were continuously scanning their surroundings with their sharp eyes. asionally, there would be some people scuttling around and checking on other ces. "What is that?" Time passed by. Suddenly, someone let out an exmation. The people around him immediately lifted their heads to take a look, only to see a bright light illuminating the distant sky. Within that surging light was a figure. "Oh no. Send the signal" The patrols'' expressions changed drastically while horror surged into their eyes. Immediately, a sharp screech was emitted from their lips. Swoosh! A fiery red light shot out from their hands and burst into the sky, visible even from a hundred miles away. As the signal red up, the light on the horizon rapidly approached them. It was then that they finally identified the person within the light, and their expressions turned to horror. It was none other than Wang Jie, the Elder Senior Sister of the Dao Sect''s Sky Hall, a figure on their Yuan Sect''s wanted list. She was viciously staring at them with an intense hatred in her eyes. Whoosh, whoosh! Without any hesitation or wasted words, a relentless barrage of attacks whizzed down from the sky and instantly razed the entire mountain peak to the ground! With the mountain peak ttened, the figure in the sky didn''t pause for a moment and headed straight for the distant Yuan Sect''s main gate. Many curious onlookers who had been attracted by themotion followed suit. Upon arriving at Yuan Gate, Wang Jie encountered resistance from numerous elite disciples and elders of Yuan Gate. Many of these disciples brandished their weapons and formed a formidable defense formation, exuding an extremely imposing aura. However, the Elder Senior Sister showed no fear and shouted, "Yuan Sect, hand over the murderer who killed my parents, Li Lei! And release my younger brother, Wang Yan! Otherwise, either the fish dies or the splits today!" Many of the onlookers who had been secretly following her were surprised. They now understood why this Dao Sect genius had stormed into the Yuan Gate; it was because her family members had either been captured or killed! Huh? This event seemed strangely familiar, didn''t it? "Wang Jie, do you have any evidence to prove that your family was harmed by my Yuan Gate? Attacking Yuan Gate without any proof is undermining the alliance between my Yuan Gate and Dao Sect." A man with a strange aura stepped out from Yuan Gate and calmly said. "Li Lei!" Wang Jie''s eyes zed with barely concealed anger when she saw this man. He was the only surviving Little King among the Three Little Kings of this generation. "You actually dare toe out and still im it wasn''t you. Prepare to die!" Wang Jie swung her sword horizontally and shed directly at Li Lei''s head. "Hmph! Don''t talk nonsense without evidence. Do you think you''re the only one who has reached the Profound Life Stage? I''m not the same as before!" Li Lei sneered coldly. Rumble! The sky was densely covered with dark clouds, and a faint rumble of thunder could be heard. Then, Li Lei activated his martial arts. In an instant, an endless lightning glow appeared in his hand. With a single step forward, the resplendent lightning glow fluctuated wildly, transforming into a lightning lion head on his fist that raised its head and roared at the skies. The Thundering Lion Fist, one of the Martial Arts from the Three Great Divine Codes of the Yuan Gate, was unleashed. Li Lei''s fist rumbled forth, immediately causing a deep lion''s roar and the sound of thunder to spread outwards from his fist. A lighting glow fluctuation that was visible to the naked eye swept forward, causing the ground to instantly crack into a web-likework of fissures. The ferocious lightning lion was rapidly expanding and about to engulf Elder Senior Sisterpletely. However, the lightning was split in two with a sh of sword light! "No... impossible, you''ve actually reached the Advanced Profound Life Stage..." Li Lei''s eyes widened in disbelief as his words began to falter. As he uttered hisst words, his body was also split in half, creating a gruesomely bloody scene. "Audacious!" At the moment of Li Lei''s death, a surge of overwhelming aura burst forth like a storm from within Yuan Gate. Ten figures rushed out from a distance, and a roar filled with murderous intent thundered through the air. "How dare you, ruthless and vicious witch! You brazenly intruded into my Yuan Gate for no reason and killed our disciples. There will be no escape for you today!" Ten elderly figures with grim faces finally appeared in the sky. They all unleashed their auras to the fullest, revealing themselves as powerful Advanced Profound Life Stage practitioners. Their energy fluctuations caused the Yuan Power of the world to boil, and waves of oppressive Yuan Power emanated from them, enveloping the area. "They deserved to die! Since I dared toe, do you really think I would be afraid of you?" The Elder Senior Sister also unleashed her aura, confronting them head-on and surprisingly holding her ground without faltering! The entire Yuan Gate fell eerily silent due to the standoff in the sky. Spectators from afar watched the fierce confrontation with fiery eyes. Such grand spectacles were truly rare. "Attack!" The leading elder''s voice turned cold as he waved his sleeve. Hismand, filled with intense murderous intent and impatience, quickly spread across the sky. Boom! A vast and mighty Yuan Power erupted from their bodies in response to hismand. Their figures immediately rushed towards Wang Jie on the other side. Wang Jie narrowed her eyes, then stirred the multi-colored mes within her Dantian. Her aura instantly soared as she met their advance. The surge of Yuan Power collided with each other in the sky. A terrifying fluctuation that could make one''s scalp tingle quickly spread out with a sound that was like thunder rolling down from the sky. Chapter 582: I Have Come to Annihilate Your Sect Chapter 582: I Have Come to Annihte Your Sect A dazzling sword light pierced the sky. One of the Yuan Gate elders was too slow to dodge it in time. He was pierced by the sword light and his blood sshed into the air. The multi-colored mes swept across the sky. The skin of one of the elders was inadvertently touched by the sparks and immediately burst into mes like a piece of firewood doused in gasoline. His agonizing screams could be heard throughout the entire area! The remaining elders witnessed this horrifying scene with grave expressions and twitching eyes. None of them had a single piece of clothing left intact at this point. The girl before them was utterly terrifying! Even Zhou Tong, the genius from the Dao Sect who had attacked their Yuan Gate in the past, couldn''t have killed two of their elders so swiftly! What method had this Wang Jie used to raise her aura to this level? It seemed as though she had reached the Perfect Profound Life Stage. Their inability to subdue her after such a prolonged battle made them feel embarrassed. Furthermore, they were under the scrutiny of countless onlookers. If word spread that ten of them had joined forces but couldn''t even make her budge and had instead lost two members, where would they put their faces in the future? "Heaven Covering Yuan Array!" One of them let out a deep voice filled with anger. Immediately, the remaining seven elders started a series of profound footwork. Their surging Yuan Power converged to form a light pir, which suddenly shot out and transformed into a light array, enveloping them within. Boom, boom! The immense fluctuations of Yuan Power erupted fiercely from within the light array. Being an array created by thebined strength of eight Advanced Profound Life Stage practitioners, its might was obviously rather terrifying. The fluctuations that radiated from it caused many of the onlooking experts to change their expressions. "That''s the Yuan Gate''s Heaven Covering Yuan Array. It can temporarily transfer another''s Yuan Power to oneself. Although the one bearing the transferred Yuan Power will suffer injuries afterward, their strength will reach an astonishing level in that short period. It seems the Elder Senior Sister of Dao Sect is in trouble," a strong practitioner said as he watched the scene with a slightly narrowed gaze. "Heaven Subduing Seal!" Bang! The immense Yuan Power surged forth like a torrent at this moment. It quickly transformed into a massive thousand-meter light seal in the sky. Even the ground below trembled a little as ripples emanated from the surface of the seal. Swoosh! The light seal was formed, and without the slightest trace of stopping, it whizzed out with a bright and resplendent light tail akin to aet, and rumbled towards Wang Jie under the watchful eyes of numerous onlookers. Wang Jie watched the massive light seal hurtling towards her. She slowly clenched her slender hands. The multi-colored mes swept over her and then, under the stunned gazes of everyone, they transformed into a pair of colossal multi-colored me swords that were a thousand metersrge. The multi-colored me swords swept out as soon as they condensed. After which, they seemed to tear through space and viciously struck the massive light seal under those many pairs of eyes. Crack! Everyone could see that cracks suddenly appeared on the massive light seal. Then, with a loud cracking sound echoing through the air, thebined full-strength attack of the eight Profound Life Stage practitioners explosively shattered into pieces! "Urgh!" A muffled grunt escaped the throats of the eight elders as the light seal shattered. Soon, a pallor spread across their faces, and a glint of fear finally flickered in their eyes! Suddenly, another Yuan Gate elder identally came into contact with a few sparks of the multi-colored me. He screamed in agony as he was reduced to a pile of ashes "Truly a bunch of useless people..." A muttered voice came from the darkness as a figure slowly extended his five fingers towards Wang Jie. Boom! Five light pirs explosively shot out of them. These light pirs howled and merged to form a prison that trapped her within. Faintly, extremely strange fluctuations radiated out in a barely discernible manner. They seemed to have the vor of Reincarnation, causing one to be unable to oppose them. Wang Jie was taken aback and summoned her multi-colored swords one more time in an attempt to break through the spatial prison. However, her efforts only caused ripples in the space without achieving any significant effect. "Don''t waste your effort. I don''t know where you got your opportunity, but even though this me is indeed terrifying, there''s too much difference in our strength. Even if you have this me, it''s useless. Moreover, this me is limited for you, isn''t it? How many more times can you use it?" The space in front of the Yuan Gate elders suddenly twisted as a faint chuckle echoed. Then, a terrifying figure stepped out of the distorted space. The figure wore a purple and gold robe and had a full head of silver hair. His eyes were filled with the vicissitudes of life. However, his skin was as fair as a baby, a sight that felt somewhat weird. "Ren Yuanzi!" "I didn''t expect him to make a move!" "s, it looks like the Dao Sect''s genius can''t escape this time." These people were strong practitioners in the East Xuan Region, and many of them had encountered him before. As Ren Yuanzi lightly clenched his hand, the Yuan Power in the area instantly converged at an astonishing speed before finally transforming into a giant crystal finger several hundred metersrge. Terrifying energy fluctuations twined around the giant finger. These energy fluctuations were not purelyposed of Yuan Power, they also contained a concentrated life force, and under this life force, flowed the extremely astonishingly destructive Death Qi. These two entirely different kinds of frightening energies were perfectly fused at this instant. At their fusion, there were faint traces of Reincarnation fluctuations that radiated out. Although these slivers of Reincarnation vor were extremely faint, they gave off the feeling of controlling the myriad of living beings across the world... Boom! With a wave of his sleeve, the gigantic crystal finger howled out like a mountain emerging into the sky. Then, it directly rushed towards Wang Jie amidst the countless shocked gazes. "Kill my Yuan Gate''s disciple, and you''ll pay with blood!" Wang Jie struggled with all her might, but her efforts were in vain. Just as she was about to be struck, a crack in space appeared in front of her. A slender and fair hand extended from it, and with a flick of its fingers, an invisible ripple was released, directly dissipating the giant crystal finger! "Ren Yuanzi, you''ve gone too far!" A man in a gray-white robe walked out from the spatial crack. "Ying Xuanzi, the leader of the Dao Sect, has also shown up!" Countless eyes turned to the figure that had appeared in the sky, and a wave of astonished murmurs erupted. Excitement immediately swept through the crowd. A confrontation between such big figures was not something that one could witness every day. Some spected that a war between the Dao Sect and Yuan Gate might break out in theing days. "Hmph! Have I gone too far? What about her killing my Yuan Gate disciple? Is that not excessive?" Ren Yuanzi looked at Ying Xuanzi, narrowing his eyes slightly before saying lightly. "You better not interfere in this matter. Otherwise, my Yuan Gate won''t let it go easily!" There was a hint of threat in his voice. He understood Ying Xuanzi quite well. Thetter was always cautious and prudent, and he usually tried to avoid conflicts like this between sects. Even during the incident with Zhou Tong, where he lost a beloved disciple, Ying Xuanzi had finally suppressed the calls for war within the sect. Therefore, Ren Yuanzi believed that this time, Ying Xuanzi would choose to sacrifice Wang Jie. Indeed, as soon as Ren Yuanzi uttered these words, Ying Xuanzi furrowed his brows and remained silent as if he had nothing more to say. Whoosh! Ren Yuanzi smiled faintly upon seeing Ying Xuanzi''s reaction. With a wave of his hand, the Yuan Power transformed into arge ck-and-white hand that reached directly for Wang Jie. Ying Xuanzi''s eyes darkened as he red at the smiling Ren Yuanzi. He was about to take action when a voice echoed through the area. "What a grand spectacle." The ck and white hand disintegrated into nothingness as three figures appeared in the sky. Ren Yuanzi looked towards the source of the voice, his brows furrowing. "Who are you, Sir? This is a private matter between Yuan Gate and Dao Sect. Please refrain from interfering." Ying Xuanzi''s eyes lit up with joy upon seeing the neers, "Mr. Xiao!" Xiao Ming nodded slightly towards Ying Xuanzi before shifting his gaze to Ren Yuanzi. "No need for introductions. I came to your Yuan Gate today for one thing." Ren Yuanzi felt an ominous feeling in his heart as he watched Ying Xuanzi''s reaction. "What is it?" "To annihte your sect." Chapter 583: Another Ancestral Symbol Appears Chapter 583: Another Ancestral Symbol Appears Ren Yuanzi''s expression changed when he heard those words, and his gaze became uncertain. For a moment, he seemed to be at a loss for words. Anyone who dared to talk about annihting his Yuan Gate must be either a fool or an unparalleled expert. However, he couldn''t gauge the strength of the person in front of him. "Haha, today''s incident may indeed be the fault of our Yuan Gate. The matter of the three elders will not be pursued further. As for thepensation for Wang Jie, that still needs to be discussed. How about Your Excellency withdrawing for now?" A faintugh suddenly sounded in the sky as Ren Yuanzi''s face changed. After which, everyone saw the space in the sky distort again as two figures slowly appeared. One of the two figures was wearing a ck robe. His long ck hair was scattered behind him. The hands that wereing out of his sleeves looked pale, but his face was extremely soft like jade. His two eyes were like stars and seemed to have the power to see through life and death. The person next to him was wearing a white robe. His skin was pale, and he looked quite ordinary. However, his eyes revealed both ck and white, appearing like intertwining Yin and Yang, a sight that was filled with mystery. When these two figures appeared, everyone could clearly sense that the space around them was intensely distorted. It was evident that they were not ordinary individuals. "Tian Yuanzi, Di Yuanzi... the three Yuan Gate leaders have all appeared!" Countless gasps and astonished voices suddenly erupted in the area below. Everyone was dumbfounded as they looked at this scene. These pinnacle experts of the East Xuan region, who were usually as elusive as dragons, had actually appeared one after the other today... Xiao Ming looked at them and praised them mildly, "Recognizing one''s mistakes is indeedmendable. However, my intention to annihte Yuan Gate has nothing to do with others. Do you know someone known as King Tianming?" "We don''t," Ren Yuanzi shook his head firmly. "The affairs of my East Xuan Region will be handled by our East Xuan Region''s practitioners. Your Excellency''s interference is excessive. Even if you bring up a so-called King Tianming, it''s still not eptable." "Very well then." Xiao Ming looked at the three individuals in the sky. He waved his sleeve, and a ray of golden light shot out. The golden light then turned into a golden lightning in front of him. "Not acknowledging him is no excuse to spare human traitors like you." There was no astonishing fluctuation when the golden lightning shot out. However, Ren Yuanzi''s pupils suddenly contracted at this moment. He felt an extreme sense of danger welling up within his heart. The three leaders of Yuan Gate were obviously not going to just sit back and wait for their deaths. They all released the Yuan Power in their bodies. Their hands reached out and unleashed powerful attacks that were enveloped in a faint aura of reincarnation. The three of them were surprisingly all Samsara Stage Practitioners! Unfortunately, their Yuan Power had just begun to condense when it was shattered by the golden lightning. In just a brief moment of confrontation, the three figures were directly sent flying backwards. "Grug!" The three of them managed to stabilize themselves, but their gazes at Xiao Ming were filled with shock and horror. Each of them spewed out a mouthful of old blood. Their aura appeared to be significantly weakened. "These are the three leaders of Yuan Gate, the strongest among the experts in the East Xuan Region. They could sweep through the entire region when they join forces. And yet, they were defeated by a single move!" "He must be a figure standing at the pinnacle of the world. Otherwise, how else could he be this strong? With such a figure present, who would dare to provoke the Dao Sect?" "What stage is this person really in? He defeated the three leaders of Yuan Gate with a single move. The aura of those three leaders seemed to be somewhat like the Samsara Stage. Therefore, even those at the Samsara Stage might not be able to do that. Could it be that this person is above the Samsara Stage?" More and more strong practitioners gathered outside Yuan Gate, buzzing with discussion. The defeat of the three leaders of Yuan Gate with a single move was beyond anyone''s expectation. Even if they didn''t die, they were now severely injured. While they could imagine that Xiao Ming was strong, they didn''t expect him to be this powerful! ... "This guy must be at least a 2nd Cmity Reincarnation Stage Practitioner!" Tian Yuanzi looked at Xiao Ming with deep fear in his eyes. They had been utterly powerless against the other party''s attack just now! "Today will not end well. We cannot hold back any longer. Release that guy and let''s deal with him together!" Di Yuanzi lightly waved his sleeve as soon as these words were spoken. The space around him quickly became distorted, and ck fog surged. A blurry figure seemed to be walking out from within the distorted space. Their actions naturally did not go unnoticed by Xiao Ming and the others. They sensed an extremely strange fluctuationing from that distorted space. Sha sha A foot slowly emerged from within that distorted space, and the ck fog surrounding it gradually faded, revealing a skinny figure. The figure was wearing a ck robe, and his entire body was shrouded in darkness. "This fluctuation... It''s the Spatial Ancestral Symbol." Xiao Ming''s eyes flickered slightly. Ying Huanhuan and Qing Tan beside him were shocked when they heard these three words. Swoosh! However, before they could say anything, the skinny figure silently and mysteriously appeared before their Master. The space in front of the skinny figure became greatly distorted as he waved his hand. It seemed as if the formless space under his palm had solidified. Xiao Ming''s gaze remained unchanged as he flicked his finger. In an instant, a powerful force sent the figure flying. However, the figure seemed to bepletely unharmed. He stepped into the air once more and mysteriously reappeared in front of Xiao Ming. This time, the figure pointed his finger. His fingertip seemed to pierce through space, heading straight for Xiao Ming''s forehead. His technique was extremely ruthless. The silver glowing fingertip seemed to be as sharp as a sword. However, this sharp attack stopped a mere meter away from Xiao Ming. At the same time, the skinny figure remained suspended in midair, unable to advance or retreat. Just then, a gentle breeze swept through the air, lifting the hood of the figure''s cloak. Under the hood, a handsome yet deathly pale young face was faintly visible. "Wait, don''t make a move!" A hurried voice suddenly came from the sky behind them. Ying Xuanzi rushed over with an extremely pale face. Thetter pointed his trembling finger at the figure while disbelief filled his eyes. "You... you... Zhou Tong, you''re still alive?! How is this possible!" Ying Xuanzi''s voice was full of disbelief. Ying Huanhuan and Wang Jie below were both shocked upon hearing this. The person before them was actually Zhou Tong, the most outstanding disciple of the Dao Sect a hundred years ago! He was once a prodigy of the Deste Hall who hadprehended the Great Destion Scripture. "It''s actually Zhou Tong!" "How can this be? Wasn''t it said that Zhou Tong had died at the hands of Yuan Gate a long time ago?" "Yuan Gate clearly turned him into a puppet and spread false information, but this is too much" "Although Zhou Tong was disrespectful to Yuan Gate, as forces within the East Xuan Region, killing him was already excessive, let alone turning him into a puppet" The strong practitioners outside Yuan Gate continued their discussions. These experts hade from various ces, and witnessing this scene left them with unpleasant expressions. Zhou Tong''s situation back then was quite simr to today''s incident with Wang Jie. Everyone knew that it was probably Yuan Gate who had acted underhandedly and forced Zhou Tong to attack them. However, since the Dao Sect couldn''t provide any evidence and Zhou Tong was killed in the attack, there was little they could do. But if killing was already too much, turning him into a puppet was an entirely different matter! Yuan Gate had shed its image as the leading righteous faction in the East Xuan Region. If Yuan Gate could "righteously" eliminate a Dao Sect genius like Zhou Tong, couldn''t they use the same method against the geniuses of their own sect? Just the thought of it was enough to make one''s skin crawl... ... Ying Xuanzi was trembling continuously, while the expression in his eyes was rapidly changing. Clearly, the emotions in his heart were far too intense. It seemed like the current scene had had a huge impact on him. Zhou Tong looked at Ying Xuanzi like this. A gentle breeze blew over, causing his long hair to drift. After which, tears began to fall on his handsome face as his body shook violently. It looked like he was struggling against something. Finally, an extremely hoarse and indistinct voice came out of his mouth. "Mas...ter!" His hoarse voice was filled with endless despair. Ying Xuanzi''s body stiffened. He stared at the struggling Zhou Tong, and in the next instant, he turned his fierce gaze to Tian Yuanzi and roared, "You beasts actually dare to do such a thing!" Tian Yuanzi frowned as he looked at Zhou Tong. He then snorted coldly before shaking his sleeve. After that, Zhou Tong''s struggling body slowly stiffened. The emotions that had just surfaced on his face gradually faded away, and he now looked like a zombie being controlled by someone else. "This disciple of yours has an exceptionally tough spirit. Even after being eroded for a hundred years, he is still able to retain a trace of consciousness. Haha, I didn''t actually do much. I just couldn''t bear the thought of letting such a good seedling go to waste. That is why I helped him to switch his allegiance from the Dao Sect to our Yuan Gate n. Now, let him have some fun with you guys." Tian Yuanzi, along with Ren Yuanzi and Di Yuanzi, tore through space and left the area after speaking. Xiao Ming didn''t stop them when he saw that they were only heading to a certain location within Yuan Gate. Ying Xuanzi was outraged and even his face became distorted. Never did he imagine that this disciple, whom he was the proudest of and whom he viewed as his own son, was actually being tortured by Yuan Gate for the past hundred years! Just as he was about to prevent the three leaders from leaving, Zhou Tong mysteriously broke free from the spatial restraint he was held in. He appeared behind Ying Xuanzi in a ghost-like manner. His hand glowing with silver light transformed into a razor-sharp space de and stabbed violently towards Ying Xuanzi. All thetter could do was to hastily defend himself, but it was clearly toote. "Dad!" Ying Huanhuan, who was at Xiao Ming''s side, saw that Ying Xuanzi had fallen into a dangerous situation in such a short time, and her face turned pale. Swoosh! The de shimmering with silver light was about to strike Ying Xuanzi''s forehead when Xiao Ming pointed his finger, causing the spatial de to instantly disintegrate. As the attack was intercepted, a golden lightning quickly wrapped around Zhou Tong and immobilized him. "The Spatial Ancestral Symbol indeed has miraculous properties. It was able to bypass the space I casually locked. However, once entangled by the Nine Mysterious Golden Lightning, you won''t be able to escape," Xiao Ming said as he looked at Zhou Tong, who was immobilized and still howling. "Master, you are the most amazing! Can you please save Senior Brother Zhou Tong?" Ying Huanhuan was relieved to see her father out of danger. She clung to Xiao Ming''s arm and pleaded sweetly in a spoiled manner. Every generation would have its own legend. Clearly, a hundred years ago, Zhou Tong was such a legend within the Dao Sect. Heprehended the extremely profound Great Destion Scripture and led the disciples of Dao Sect to fight against Yuan Gate during the Great Sect Competition. Finally, he even charged up to Yuan Gate alone. Although he was eventually killed, he left a significant mark on the East Xuan Region and his name was forever imprinted in the hearts of all the Dao Sect disciples. Ying Huanhuan grew up in such an environment, and naturally felt a sense of regret for Zhou Tong''s current state. "This is simple." Xiao Ming smiled and then pushed his hand forward. A multi-colored me immediately engulfed Zhou Tong, causing countless ck Qi to burst forth from his body. Zhou Tong''s body shook within the zing mes. The ck robe covering his body turned to ash and dispersed. After that, shocked exmations and gasps of horror could be heard among the onlookers. Beneath the ck robe was not the flesh that everyone had imagined. Instead, there was only a ck skeleton. On the surface of this skeleton, there were densely packed mysterious ck lines. These devil lines were wrapped around Zhou Tong''s bones. They were like maggots in his bones that could not be removed. Inside the ck skeleton, one could see the still-beating organs in Zhou Tong''s chest cavity. However, these organs werepletely pitch ck. It was clearly a manifestation of being eroded to the extreme by Demonic Qi. No one could have imagined that such a horrifying scene was hidden underneath aplete human head! Inside Zhou Tong''s strange body, aplicated set of meridians could be seen. A silver light was flowing within these meridians. It was the strength of the Spatial Ancestral Symbol. Looking closely at Zhou Tong''s body, only these meridians had not yet been eroded by the Demonic Qi. This was probably the main reason why he could still use the power of the Spatial Ancestral Symbol. ck devil lines intertwined around his body, vaguely forming an extremely evil set of devil shackles. It was these devil shackles that had reduced Zhou Tong to his current state. "Master, what is this thing? It feels so evil..." Qing Tan looked at the ck lines and felt a sense of difort. The malevolent and sinister aura emitted by these markings seemed like the natural enemy of all living beings. "This is the Devil Emperor Lock, a vicious technique created by the Yimo Emperor. When this thing is in ce on a person''s body, it will gradually erode the person''s mind. Moreover, even the Yuan Spirit would be sealed in the body with no way to escape, not even able to enter Reincarnation. Of course, the Devil Emperor Lock we see now is notplete, but only a version created by a Yimo King. Nheless, it''s enough to prove that Yuan Gate has colluded with the Yimo. Otherwise, why would Ie here to annihte their sect?" "These beasts actually dared to collude with the Yimo!" Among the crowd, there were many strong practitioners with an ancient heritage who had a certain amount of knowledge about the Yimo. As the discussions continued, everyone naturally understood how sinister Yuan Gate''s methods were. Some even erupted in anger. "Ah... Tian Yuanzi,e out and face me!" Ying Xuanzi''s anger which had been suppressed for a century red uppletely. He raised his palm and sent a sea of Yuan Power towards Yuan Gate''s mountain gate, intending to find the Tian Yuanzi trio to vent his anger. Boom! Ying Xuanzi''s palm strike shattered the mountain gate of Yuan Gate. Agonizing screams could be heard as elders and disciples alike fell lifeless everywhere. Surprisingly, none of Yuan Gate''s three leaders appeared to stop Ying Xuanzi, allowing him to ruthlessly ughter their sect members at will... Chapter 584: Grand Devil Feast Chapter 584: Grand Devil Feast "Ying Xuanzi, don''t act rashly and harm the harmony of the East Xuan Region Alliance!" "As the leader of the Dao Sect, how can youy hands on the lower-stage disciples of our Yuan Gate? You should have the dignity of a strong practitioner! We don''t know anything about the sect leader''s actions!" The elders of Yuan Gate tried to resist Ying Xuanzi''s onught while trying to talk him down, hoping that he would calm down. However, Ying Xuanzi was now beyond reason and didn''t care about maintaining any semnce of dignity. His actions became even more ruthless. He mercilessly killed every Yuan Gate elder and disciple without exception. "Damn it! The sect leaders won''t let you get away with this..." "The sect leaders will avenge us..." "Sooner orter, the Dao Sect will meet the same fate as our Yuan Gate" In the absence of the three leaders of Yuan Gate, the strongest ones left were only Profound Death Stage Practitioners. They were no match for Ying Xuanzi''s Samsara Stage onught, and the scene quickly turned into a one-sided massacre. The Elder Senior Sister of the Sky Hall also lent a hand from the sidelines. The cries of agony echoed throughout Yuan Gate. This left the surrounding strong practitioners tongue-tied. They were taken aback by the Dao Sect''s ruthless methods. However, given Yuan Gate''s collusion with the Yimobined with Xiao Ming''s presence in the sky, they could only quietly observe without daring to voice any opinion. Xiao Ming, meanwhile, didn''t continue to pay attention to Ying Xuanzi and the others'' actions. Instead, he increased the output of the multi-colored me in his hand. Zhou Tong''s body suddenly glowed like the rising sun, with brilliant rays of light spreading across the sky. It forced many to squint their eyes against the re. Despite the stinging pain, however, they still forcefully endured the pain and stared intently at the sky. Crack! Wild and violent energy crazily struck Zhou Tong''s ck skeleton like floodwaters. The space around him shatteredpletely. The ck devil lines on his skeleton cracked and flew away like debris, quickly scattering into the air. Crack, crack, crack, crack! Although one crack appeared initially and seemed tiny, it triggered a chain reaction. Soon after, many cracks began to appear on Zhou Tong''s devil body. In just a few breaths, they spread across his entire body. The malevolent and viscous demonic energy emanated from the ck skeleton but was evaporatedpletely by the terrifying ze. As the demonic energy continued to dissipate, a smile gradually appeared on Zhou Tong''s face. Faint ck mist wafted from him, and his facial expressions became richer, as if he had been liberated. Evil and viscous Demonic Qi was emitted from within the ck skeleton. However, they werepletely vaporized under the terrifying mes. A faint smile slowly appeared on Zhou Tong''s face as the Demonic Qi continued to dissipate. A light ck fog continued to emanate. The expression on his face became more vivid as if he was experiencing a sense of liberation. Ying Huanhuan looked at this scene with unspeakable bitterness in her heart, her emotionsplex. Her hatred and anger towards Yuan Gate grew even stronger. Buzz! The previously drifting ck mist suddenly erupted with a terrifying Demonic Qi. It then transformed into countless ck rays of light that shot out. Those light rays entwined around each other and vaguely formed an extremely evil devil lock. The devil lock entwined around Zhou Tong''s body in an attempt to bind him once more. "The power of the Yimo is indeed a bit troublesome, but do you think you can continue to enve others in front of me?" Xiao Ming''s eyes turned cold as the Emperor me erupted from his arm once again. The majestic mes directly dissolved the Devil Emperor Lock. With the Devil Emperor Lockpletely destroyed, a cluster of silver light appeared above Zhou Tong''s head. An ancient fluctuation was being emitted from it. This was the Spatial Ancestral Symbol. The silver light shook gently at this moment. After which, the glow became even more intense. Countless spatial Qi poured into Zhou Tong''s body, cleansing his eroded bones and flesh. Meanwhile, tender flesh started to grow on his stark white bones, and his internal organs gradually returned to normal. "Ah..." Zhou Tong''s entire body was filled with a dazzling silver light. Flesh and skin quickly grew over his white bones, restoring him to his original physical appearance. He leaped to the ground, his handsing together to form an especially strange seal. As the seal waspleted, a mysterious fluctuation emanated from his palms, spreading out like ripples in a pond. The ripple descended from above and finally entered thend below. At this moment, everyone could feel thend under their feet begin to shake slightly. It was as if a giant dragon was awakening. Vast and mighty energy surged like floodwaters under the ground. The nts on the surface began to wither as a deste aura quietly spread. "All living things of thend, turn into destion!" "The Great Destion Scripture" Xiao Ming recognized this Martial Art. Only one person in the Deste Hall of the Dao Sect had been able toprehend this scripture in the past hundred years. He wondered if anyone else had managed toprehend it after he passed it on to the Dao Sect. Buzz... The vastnd continuously trembled at this moment. It seemed as if thousands of dragons were surging from beneath the ground. Waves of immense energy were converging towards a single direction. That ce was where Yuan Gate was located. The moment Zhou Tong clenched his fist tightly, the ground beneath Yuan Gate suddenly split apart. Everyone was stunned when they saw a three thousand metersrge energy light pir emerging from the ground and bursting through the clouds! Boom! The deafening sound was beyond description. Energy ripples rolled across the sky, clearly audible even a thousand miles away. The remaining Yuan Gate practitioners were thrown to the ground as the terrifying energy shockwave spread. Zhou Tong''s attack showed no mercy. Mountains crumbled, thend turned upside down, and the sky was filled with flying debris. Chasms crisscrossed the ground,pletely burying the Yuan Gate members. After a hundred years, Zhou Tong once again attacked the Yuan Gate, but this time, he buried them for good! "Has Yuan Gate fallen just like that?" "It can''t be possible, can it? The whereabouts of the three Yuan Gate leaders are still unknown." "I doubt they''ll let the three top figures escape..." Many strong practitioners were engaged in lively discussions outside the Yuan Gate. All of a sudden, a ray of dark light streaked across the sky. The demonic light erupted from the ground beneath the Yuan Gate. It touched the sky above and merged with the ground below. Swoosh! ck Demonic Qi spread across the sky andnd. Immediately, the entire world darkened while chilly winds blew. Soon after, countless sharp miserable howls suddenly sounded from within Yuan Gate. The onlookers watched in horror as the corpses of the Yuan Gate disciples exploded into nothingness. Then, their flesh and blood merged with the dense Demonic Qi that swirled in the surrounding area! Rumble! Thend below suddenly split apart as the Demonic Qi permeated thend. Soon after, viscous Demonic Qi spread before some terrifying creatures began to slowly crawl out from beneath the ground. The entire region descended into a sea of Demonic Qi at this moment! Within the forbidden grounds of Yuan Gate''s rear mountain, where the source of the ck tidey, three figures slowly appeared. Tian Yuanzi, Di Yuanzi, and Ren Yuanzi reappeared. They had been badly injured earlier. But now, they seemed to have recovered. Their bodies were shrouded in ck Qi, and their auras had be extremely strange. Their expressions were hideously twisted. "The Dao Sect and you who dare to attack our Yuan Gate will all pay the price!" Tian Yuanzi, the head of the three great sect leaders, roared with a demonic howl. The eyes of the three leaders shed with dark light as they simultaneously formed seals. A demonic light instantly surged out. Suddenly, countless devil-like figures tore through the ground before springing up like wild beasts. "What the hell are those?" The observing strong practitioners cried out in shock as Demonic Qi rose from below, with numerous figures rising into the air. Everyone''s eyes were drawn to those figures. They could see that these figures were in a damaged state. However, their bodies were exceptionally sturdy, and they vaguely resembled a human body. Nevertheless, their extremely evil aura allowed everyone to understand what they really were. "They are Yimo!" An onlooker cried out in a deep voice. There were actually so many Yimo hidden under Yuan Gate? Yuan Gate''s collusion with the Yimo was now beyond any doubt. "That''s not right. These are all Yimo corpses. They should be dead Yimo, but now they seem to be controlled by the three leaders through some means." Someone noticed that these Yimocked intelligence in their eye sockets. Instead, they were filled with bloodlust and violence. Their appearance resembled that of murderous corpses being controlled. "Be cautious. Although these devil corpses have lost their former strength, we mustn''t underestimate them. If we get caught up in this, it''s doubtful we''ll survive with our strength." "Roar!" The Yimo let out a ferocious roar into the sky. Their sunken eye sockets were fixed on Xiao Ming above. Soon after, they rushed forward like a horde of locusts and charged towards him from all directions. A sh of multi-colored light swept by. Those devil corpses fell like birds with broken wings and crashed to the ground. However, immediately afterwards even more devil corpses charged out from beneath the ground. "Roar!" A few clusters of huge Demonic Qi surged towards the sky. After which, dozens of skinny devil figures suddenly charged out from within. Though they were small in build, the density of their Demonic Qi far surpassed the devil corpses from before. These devil corpses were all Yimo Generals when they were alive, which were equivalent to Samsara Stage practitioners. Six devil figures stood out among them. In contrast to the other devil corpses, their bodies were rtively well preserved. Evil Demonic Qi surged within their eye sockets and one could vaguely feel a faint pressure from them. It was evident that these devil figures were likely Yimo Kings when they were alive. Rumble! Thend below began to tremble violently. At the same time, within the viscous Demonic Qi below, a three-thousand-meter devil figure slowly climbed out of the deepest part of the hole. Demonic Qi raged across the sky. A gigantic devil figure, enveloped in Demonic Qi, slowly emerged from the hole. It looked like a giant monster and waspletely ck in color. It had fourrge devil arms and no eyes. Instead, there was only a ferociousrge mouth with sharp ck teeth on its face. At the same time, Demonic Qi spewed out from its huge mouth like floodwater. Xiao Ming''s expression remainedposed as he looked at the colossal monster. He calmly said, "The corpses of the Yimo Kings and even the corpse of a Cosmic Evil Devil King, huh! You three really have no intention of being human anymore, do you?" "Keke..." The three figures disappeared from view amidst the swirling Demonic Qi, and on the devil''s massive face, the Demonic Qi slowly twisted as three human faces appeared. They stared sinisterly at Xiao Ming in the sky and let out a shrill, distortedugh, "As long as we have the power, we shall be the rulers of this world. Human or devil, what difference does it make?" "Now, do you still dare to oppose us?" "To dare to utter such words, it seems your devil master didn''t tell you that before I dealt with King Tianming, I also took care of the Ninth Seat King of their Devil Prison." "What!" The three leaders of Yuan Gate were stunned. Xiao Ming in the sky above paid no attention to their reaction. He simply pointed lightly at the ground. A thousand-meter-long finger emerged and targeted the colossal devil form that the three leaders of Yuan Gate had transformed into. "Evil Devil Shield!" Without time to ponder the truth about the Ninth Seat King, the three Yuan Gate leaders shouted. Instantly, the surging Demonic Qi transformed into a three-thousand-meter ck shield in front of the Cosmic Evil Devil King. The shield was covered with twisted devil faces and sinister Demonic Qi. Boom The massive finger struck the ck giant shield, creating a deafening sound that resonated through the area. The ground below cracked and split open under the impact. The three faces of the colossal devil above still wore expressions of astonishment when they heard a cracking sound. The Evil Devil Shield in front of them shattered violently as the massive finger pierced directly through the sea of Demonic Qi they had brought forth. The Cosmic Evil Devil King hastily raised his devil arms and quickly retreated. Several pitch-ck devil figures tried to block the path of the finger. Boom~~~ The sea of Demonic Qi churned wildly. Eventually, the finger was eroded away. However, the previously vast and encroaching sea of Demonic Qi was now reduced to barely enveloping half of Yuan Gate. Among the Yimo bodies and devil creatures, only the Cosmic Evil Devil King remained. The ferocious roar of the three leaders of Yuan Gate abruptly ceased. The massive body of the Cosmic Evil Devil King was sent flying backward by the heavy blow. The Demonic Qi within it burst out in a chaotic manner, making it very difficult for them to maintain their demonic form. Unfortunately, there was no time for them to recover as a river of fire surged forward, sweeping across thend. "I used the same strength on you that I used when I fought the Ninth Seat King, but I forgot that the Ninth Seat King had already been injured. I guess I held back too much earlier. Let''s see if you can handle this." Xiao Ming said calmly. He wanted to capture them to nurture the demonic bead. Boom! A river of multi-colored fire swept through the sky, purifying all the Demonic Qi in its path. Meanwhile, the surging Demonic Qi surged crazily out of the Cosmic Evil Devil King''s body. Many wild, beast-like roars were also emitted as the viscous Demonic Qi desperately gathered in its demonic hand. The Cosmic Evil Devil King''s body gradually shrank as the viscous Demonic Qi gathered frantically. As it shrank, an extremely terrifying ripple began to spread out from its demonic palm. The Cosmic Evil Devil King finally stopped after shrinking to a size of three hundred meters. Viscous Demonic Qi slowly flowed out of its demonic palm like a river. Even space itself gradually copsed under this viscous Demonic Qi River. "Ten Thousand Devil Hell River, Devil Erodes All Things!" Rumble! A loud rumbling sound suddenly emerged from the viscous Demonic Qi River. After that, it began to swoosh forward. It was apanied by earth-shattering Demonic Qi that rushed wildly towards the multi-colored fire river descending from the sky. Buzz, buzz... A buzzing sound was emitted from within the Demonic Qi River. Then, everyone felt a strange ripple from the Demonic Qi River. The overwhelming fire river rippled through the Demonic Qi River, instantly melting it at an astonishing speed, while the iparably evil Demonic Qi scattered in all directions. The Demonic Qi River didn''tst long against the onught. It vanishedpletely, leaving no trace behind. The now evenrger fire river rolled directly towards the location of the Cosmic Evil Devil King. "It''s impossible! No..." On the corpse of the Cosmic Evil Devil King, the faces of the three leaders of Yuan Gate froze at this moment. Their originally brutal expressions were reced by shock and disbelief. They finally showed expressions of desperation in the face of the oing attack. Bang! The titanic body of the Cosmic Evil Devil King suddenly exploded. A dazzling light resembling the scorching sun erupted from where its enormous body had exploded. When the surrounding overflowing Demonic Qi encountered this light, it immediately melted away at an astonishing speed like snow meetingva. After lingering for a few breaths, the intense light gradually dissipated. Countless anxious nces were immediately cast in that direction. A gigantic devil corpse with only half of its body lefty on the ground as the light faded. ck devil blood was flowing from it, emitting a faint stench. The originally strong Cosmic Evil Devil King waspletely lifeless at this moment. Chapter 585: The Curtain Falls Chapter 585: The Curtain Falls "Is it over?" Many gazes converged on the motionless devil corpse. What had happened today had far exceeded the expectations of many. No one had anticipated such a major event to unfold. It all started when the Elder Senior Sister of the Dao Sect stormed into Yuan Gate and slew Little King Li Lei. Then, she single-handedly defeated ten Profound Life Stage elders. After that, the sect leaders showed up, and a super strong practitioner surnamed Xiao also made his appearance. He exposed Yuan Gate''s secret collusion with the Yimo and their strength umtion. If this had eruptedter, it could have potentially turned the entire East Xuan Region into a devil wastnd. "I intentionally left you guys alive. Do you really think you can y dead?" Xiao Ming looked down at the corpse of the Cosmic Evil Devil King with an indifferent expression. There was no response from the devil corpse below as his voice fell, not even the slightest ripple. Xiao Ming shook his head. The life force of a Yimo King,parable to the 2nd Cmity Reincarnation Stage, could rival that of Gu Yuan during his Nine-Star Dou Saint days. But if he really wanted to kill it, it would only be a matter of thought, and not even a corpse would be left behind. Now, he had deliberately left a trace of life force. The fact that the other party thought he hadn''t noticed was somewhat amusing. "Zhou Tong, bring those guys over here," Xiao Ming said to Zhou Tong, who was not far away. "Understood!" Zhou Tong let out a coldugh and sped his hands. A silver light gathered in front of him and formed a huge silver crescent moon. With a flick of his finger, the crescent moon pierced through the empty space and charged violently towards the remaining devil corpse. Whoosh! Just as the crescent moon was about to hit the devil corpse, a sh of ck light finally shot out from within and sent the crescent moon flying back. The ck light then transformed into three human figures, revealing themselves to be the three Yuan Gate leaders. However, at this moment, their faces were ashen, their eyes were dull, and their aura was extremely weak. The three leaders red at Xiao Ming and his disciples with intense hatred. Their gazes flickered rapidly. "How pathetic. To think that the three esteemed leaders of Yuan Gate will also learn to y dead like a dog." Zhou Tong looked at the three of them. His voice was filled with scorn and biting sarcasm. The faces of the three leaders twitched as their eyes were filled with malice. The next moment, their bodies moved and turned into a ck light that shot towards the ground. From the looks of it, they were trying to escape. "Trying to escape?" However, Zhou Tong merely sneered in response to their actions. He stomped his foot, and silver light swept across the surface of the ground, bouncing the three leaders back. The strength of the three leaders had clearly plummeted at this moment. They were no longer able to contend even against Zhou Tong. Buzz. As the three leaders were bounced back, Xiao Ming raised his hand before they could make another move. A heavy, oppressive force pinned them to the ground and rendered them immobile. "Speak! Where is the main stronghold of the Devil Prison?" Xiao Ming looked at the three of them and asked. "Keep dreaming! We won''t tell you anything! Ahhh!" The three leaders felt as if they were being pierced by needles under Xiao Ming''s overwhelming pressure. The suffocating sensation caused them to scream in agony. They looked at the indifferent Xiao Ming with a hint of fear in their eyes. They knew that they were unlikely to escape death today. "Surname Xiao, do you really think that the three of us have nost resort? If you want to kill us, then let your disciples and everyone here be buried with us!" The Tian Yuanzi trio had a venomous look in their eyes as they looked at Ying Huanhuan and Qing Tan. After exchanging a nce, they all gritted their teeth. They suddenly pressed their palms against each other as each spat out a mouthful of ck blood. After which, their eyes swiftly dimmed as their bodies swelled at a frightening speed. "Quickly withdraw!" Zhou Tong was startled when he saw this scene and shouted in an rmed voice. Meanwhile, Ying Huanhuan and Qing Tan grabbed hold of their Master''s robe. "Keke, it''s toote. All of you shall die!" The faces of the Tian Yuanzi trio twisted hideously. ck liquid gushed out from the surface of their bodies. Finally, they self-destructed with a loud bang! Bang! Indescribable Demonic Qi crazily unfurled from the bodies of the three leaders. At this critical moment, however, Xiao Ming shook his sleeve, causing all the Demonic Qi to recoil back and condense into a ck bead. "If you won''t speak, then so be it. Even if you don''t tell me, I already know it''s somewhere in the West Xuan Region." Xiao Ming caught the ck bead in his palm, took out the True King Demonic Bead, and forcefully fused them. Soon, the Demonic Bead''s aura skyrocketed until it surprisingly entered the 3rd Cmity Reincarnation Stage. Immediately, dark clouds gathered in the sky, lightning began to flicker, and a dense lightning tribtion aura began to spread throughout the area. "What''s going on? Is this a lightning tribtion?" "Could someone be breaking through?" "This is rather strange timing, isn''t it?" The strong practitioners who had just witnessed the death of the three leaders were stunned when they heard the thunderous noise. Before they could fullyprehend what was happening, the ck clouds dissipated as quickly as they had arrived, leaving them utterly bewildered. ''Third Cmity Reincarnation Stage, huh? I wonder if I can provide enough nourishment for this thing to reach the Half-Ancestor Stage...'' Xiao Ming murmured with some uncertainty in his heart as he put away the demonic bead and looked towards Zhou Tong, Ying Xuanzi, and the others. "Senior..." "No need to rush. Catch up with each other first," Xiao Ming gestured for Zhou Tong and the others to take their time with their reunion. They didn''t say much more and followed his suggestion. Only Wang Jie looked at Xiao Ming with mixed emotions. It seemed like she wanted to say something but couldn''t bring herself to speak. In the end, she remained silent. Shortly after, Zhou Tong returned to Xiao Ming''s side. He respectfully cupped his hands, and then a gentle white light emerged from his body and floated in front of Xiao Ming. "The Spatial Ancestral Symbol is a priceless divine object. Are you really willing to give it up?" Xiao Ming raised an eyebrow. "Senior, although I''ve been protected by the Spatial Ancestral Symbol over these years, I''ve been eroded by the Demonic Qi. The Ancestral Symbols are natural divine objects and they despise the Demonic Qi. The current me is no longer qualified to possess it. Senior''s cultivation is profound and has given me a second chance at life. This Spatial Ancestral Symbol should rightfully belong to Senior. Moreover, it should be able to exert an even greater effect in Senior''s hands," Zhou Tong said respectfully. "Since that''s the case, I ept it." Xiao Ming was already quite interested in the Eight Ancestral Symbols and naturally wouldn''t refuse. A cluster of silver light was held in Xiao Ming''s hand, and with ripples of energy, the Spatial Ancestral Symbol smoothly and gradually merged into his body without much fuss. With the integration of the Spatial Ancestral Symbol, Xiao Ming seemed to have gained a different understanding of space, something he would have to study further. "The Yimo Tribe is on the rise again, and the great world cmity is about to repeat itself. The Yuan Gate conspired with those fiends to wreak havoc in this East Xuan Region. Although I have eradicated them, there may still be some Yimo remnants causing trouble..." Xiao Ming''s words caused great tension among the people of the East Xuan Region. Each of them was thinking about what to do next. They had just witnessed the tremendous strength of the Yimo. Despite the seemingck of resistance in front of Xiao Ming, the Yimo that was finally annihted was not a foe they could face on their own. In such a situation, it was undoubtedly a wise choice to cling to the thigh of this Senior who had just resolved the threat of the Yimo. Chapter 586: Mysterious Spirit Island Chapter 586: Mysterious Spirit Ind "Please enlighten us, Senior!" Compared to when Wang Jie intruded into Yuan Gate, there were noticeably more formidable individuals gathered around Yuan Gate at this moment. The Sect Leaders of the other Super Sects had directly torn through space to reach this ce. Their voices rose in unison, creating a rather spectacr scene. "The East Xuan Region cannot sit idly by and allow the Yimo to run rampant. We should make every effort to investigate the Yimo and their aplices lurking in the shadows. Sect Leader Ying Xuanzi, I propose that your Dao Sect take the lead in this matter with the cooperation of the other Great and Ordinary Super Sects. How does that sound?" Xiao Ming spoke as he looked at Ying Xuanzi and the leaders of the remaining Six Great Super Sects who had arrived not long ago. With the fall of the Yuan Gate, these sects became the leaders of the East Xuan Region, and they were the ones most capable of controlling and mobilizing the various factions in the region. "The impact of Yuan Gate''s incident is not small. It''s indeed necessary for the sects of the East Xuan Region to form an alliance." "The Dao Sect has always been at odds with dark factions like Yuan Gate. It serves as a role model for all sects in the East Xuan Region. We naturally have no objections." As soon as Xiao Ming finished speaking, the various sects in the East Xuan Region expressed their support one after the other. In fact, the sects in the East Xuan Region had a long-standing alliance of mutual assistance. However, due to Yuan Gate''s actions against the Dao Sect, the atmosphere within the alliance had been less than ideal. There were also minor conflicts among the various sects. Nevertheless, now that they were facing a major crisis, these sects were willing to put aside their petty differences. With Yuan Gate eradicated and the Dao Sect''s genius Zhou Tong having rebuilt his physical body and returned with strength surpassing the other sects, it was eptable for the Dao Sect to rece Yuan Gate as the leader of the East Xuan Region. Moreover, considering that this Senior was the Master of Ying Huanhuan, the beloved daughter of Ying Xuanzi, the rtionship between the two parties was even closer. The Dao Sect would probably be clinging to the thighs of this powerful Senior, so how could they oppose them! "You can all discuss the matters of the East Xuan Region among yourselves..." Xiao Ming nced at the leaders of the various factions and then withdrew his gaze. He had no intention of meddling in the power dynamics of the East Xuan Region. On the one hand, he was an outsider. A mighty dragon should not oppress the local snakes. Moreover, at this stage, it was of little use for him to establish his own forces in the Tian Xuan Continent. After all, he didn''t n to stay in the Tian Xuan Continent for long. His proposal to form an alliance was primarily aimed at benefiting themon people. He did not expect these sects to make any earth-shattering progress. After speaking, Xiao Ming raised his hand slightly and traced a faint line in the empty space. A light arc appeared and rippled through the air. The energy fluctuations caused the surrounding space to warp and distort, forming a slowly expanding crack. Under the watchful eyes of countless onlookers, a spatial channel leading to an unknown destination opened up before them. On the other side of the channel, the sounds of howling winds and rushing waters could be heard, apanied by a damp, salty breeze. It seemed to lead to a vast sea area. "Let''s go." A brilliant light enveloped both Lin Qing Tan and Ying Huanhuan''s bodies with a wave of Xiao Ming''s hand. After that, an intense burst of light erupted, and the spatial channel disappeared from sight. Simultaneously, Xiao Ming and his two disciples also disappeared from the scene. ... The Chaotic Demon Sea was thergest and mostplex region within the Tian Xuan Continent. It epassed the seas surrounding allnds and consisted of numerous sea regions. In the north-western part of the Chaotic Demon Seay the Heaven Wind Sea Region, known for its rtively formidable overall strength. This region had gained recognition throughout the Chaotic Demon Sea due to the presence of several powerful factions within it. The most prominent of these factions were the so-called "Two Great Caves" and the "Five Big ns". The Demonic Wind Cave and the Universe Cave not only had the distinction of being the strongest factions in the Heaven Wind Sea Region, but also had a certain level of reputation throughout the Chaotic Demon Sea. The leaders of these two great caves were true Samsara Stage practitioners, ranked at the level of the Seven Great Super Sects in the East Xuan Region, and holding a significant position across the Tian Xuan Continent. There were five big ns in addition to these caves. Each of these ns had an extremely long history. They were the Wei n, the Gu n, the Su n, the Song n, and the Shentu n. These five big ns were rather well-known factions within the Heaven Wind Sea Region, with their strongest members possessing the Profound Death Stage cultivation. However, the Chaotic Demon Sea was a ce of true chaos, and beyond the two caves and the five big ns, there were numerous factions of all sizes and strengths. Even though some of them were not as renowned as the five ns, their strength was not to be underestimated. The Mysterious Spirit Ind was located within the Heaven Wind Sea Region. It was an ind that was originally not well-known. As the setting sun hung halfway in the sky, casting a warm, twilight glow over the ind, it seemed to bask in the pleasant rays. From the depths of the ind, the asional deep roars of demonic beasts echoed through the area. Mysterious Spirit Mountain was the loftiest peak on Mysterious Spirit Ind. It rose to a height of several thousand meters, directly piercing through the clouds. Mist enshrouded the mountain''s waist, veiling its peak from anyone attempting to catch a glimpse. Swoosh, swoosh! At this moment, two graceful figures pushed off tree branches with the tips of their feet, using the resultant force to charge forward and burst through the dense forest. The first thing that met their eyes was a lush greenery filled with lifeforce. Beyond that lushnessy an unusuallyrgeke, approximately three hundred meters in size, with waters that sparkled under the sunlight. A gentle breeze caused ripples to dance across its calm surface. "Whew, finally, the deepest part of Mysterious Spirit Mountain..." Ying Huanhuan''s pretty eyes gazed at the calmke, and she couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief as she spoke in a low voice. Next to her, Qing Tan also had a paleplexion on her delicate face. She was clearly exhausted. Since their arrival in the Chaotic Demon Sea, Ying Huanhuan and Qing Tan had rarely experienced any respite. Every day, they were trained by Xiao Ming in a rigorous manner. They were even required to practice cultivation throughout the night, functioning almost like perpetual cultivation machines. Such an intense regimen allowed them to make rapid progress in their cultivation stages. Both had now reached the Initial Yuan Dan Stage. Today, in order to consolidate their cultivation stages, Xiao Ming had led them to traverse the depths of Mysterious Spirit Mountain. Naturally, any demonic beasts significantly above their cultivation level were handled by Xiao Ming himself. Nevertheless, it had taken considerable effort for them to reach the deepest part of Mysterious Spirit Mountain. Qing Tan''s eyes swept over thergeke before she suddenly eximed, "There seems to be some kind of natural treasure over there!" Ying Huanhuan quickly turned her gaze toward the center of theke. There, a lush small ind could be seen, and at the very center of the ind, a mysterious halo seemed to emanate from the ground. "That''s the Life Mysterious Spirit Fruit," Xiao Ming suddenly appeared behind the two girls. "Life Mysterious Spirit Fruit? Is it that strange fruit that can aid those in the Nirvana Stage to break through to the Profound Life Stage?" Ying Huanhuan clearly had heard of this spiritual fruit. Her round eyes widened even further in excitement. On the other hand, Qing Tan tilted her head in a slightly puzzled expression. Her knowledge in this area was not very extensive. "Exactly, that''s the one. The Life Mysterious Spirit Fruit will only appear when the sun and moon align. That time is almost upon us," Xiao Ming said as he looked at the slowly setting sun. Chapter 587: Entering the Lake Chapter 587: Entering the Lake While the sun in the sky slowly descended, the moon began to leisurely surface on the other side of the sky. Buzz! At the moment when both the sun and moon appeared, the girls could sense that the Yuan Power in the depths of Mysterious Spirit Mountain suddenly began to surge violently. Thend trembled slightly as ripples formed on the calmke. A bright glow was constantly emanating from the small ind in the middle of theke. "The Life Mysterious Spirit Fruit is about to appear!" Ying Huanhuan eximed in a hushed and excited voice as she watched this scene. Such an item was definitely not something their Master would need, so it would surely end up being used by her and Qing Tan. Rumble! The ind in the middle of theke began to shake even more intensely, while the light that was emitted from thend became even stronger. Eventually, cracks began to spread across the ind. Soon after, a giant tree,pletely emerald green like a kingfisher, slowly broke out from underground! This giant emerald-green tree was just like a newborn baby. It grew from the ground, while its branches and leaves spread outwards. Meanwhile, circr green light patterns that were filled with life force continuously scattered from it. These light patterns gathered on the tree at an astonishing speed. Within them were four most resplendent glowing spots... Buzz buzz! The light intensified and eventually solidified. The four spots where the light had converged directly turned into four emerald green fruits! These fruits hung on the branches, surrounded by circr light patterns, exuding a proud life force that made the natural Yuan Power in the air appear as though it possessed life "Four Life Mysterious Spirit Fruits!" Ying Huanhuan gazed at the four emerald green fruits that had formed on the tree. The joy in her pretty eyes grew even more intense. "Is this the Life Mysterious Spirit Fruit? Shouldn''t there be a guardian beast for such a natural treasure? Why didn''t it take them away earlier?" Qing Tan asked, observing the giant tree that had broken out from the ind at theke''s center. "This Life Mysterious Spirit Tree can form nine Life Mysterious Spirit Fruits. Moreover, it will only mature when the ninth fruit appears. The guardian demonic beast is probably waiting for that. Unfortunately, it will not be able to wait for that day to arrive," Ying Huanhuan exined. After exining, she then looked towards Xiao Ming and said, "Master, this fruit" "Alright, alright, I understand." Xiao Ming gently patted the heads of Ying Huanhuan and Qing Tan. Then he turned his gaze to theke at the top of Mysterious Spirit Mountain. There seemed to be a faint hint of bright red color deep within the clear water of theke. With a light tap of his foot, a huge wave rose from the center of theke, and a huge shadow emerged from the water. The shadow of the enormous creature that emerged from the water enveloped a thirty-meter radius, while a monstrously vicious aura spread from it. This was the overlord of Mysterious Spirit Mountain, a three-headed Demon Snake at the Initial Profound Life Stage. On the upper body of the gigantic demonic beast, there were three huge ferocious snake heads. Scarlet scales covered its massive body like the toughest armor, and every time it moved, it emitted waves of extremely shocking power. Each of those snake heads had a sharp horn. A dense cold radiance flickered across them, making those horns appear as if they were sharp enough to tear apart space itself. At this moment, the three-headed Demon Snake was staring at Xiao Ming and his disciples around theke with its cruel scarlet eyes. Its huge mouth opened slightly, and an exceptionally dark and cold roar rumbled through the air. "Who dares to disturb this king! You actually dare toy a hand on something that belongs to this king? You bunch of death-seeking fools... Ah, mercy, please spare my life!" The initially imposing three-headed Demon Snake suddenly changed its tone, trembling with utter fear. It had just sensed an extremely terrifying aura! With a slight gesture of his hand, Xiao Ming unleashed a tremendous storm of Spiritual Strength towards the tree bearing the Life Mysterious Spirit Fruits. The tree, which had been quiet until then, trembled once more. Xiao Ming drew the four fruits towards him and evenly distributed them between Qing Tan and Ying Huanhuan. He then turned his attention to the three-headed Demon Snake after doing this. "Watch over these twodies. Otherwise, you know the consequences." "Understood, my lord!" The Three-Headed Demon Snake felt a surge of excitement when it saw that Xiao Ming had not crushed him to death with a single finger for the previous offense. Losing the Life Mysterious Spirit Fruits was a pity, but at least its life was spared. Besides, there were still five Life Mysterious Spirit Fruits that had not yet formed, and once they did, they would all belong to it! Xiao Ming didn''t care whether the Demon Snake was lying or not. He had his own contingencies in ce for the two girls. After giving them a brief instruction, he approached the edge of theke and then leaped down. ... From the outside, the surface of theke appeared extremelyrge. However, upon entering it, one would discover that the surface was merely the tip of the iceberg. Looking into the depths of theke, the deep darkness resembled therge mouth of a demon. It was a sight that made one''s hair stand on end. Oddly enough, there were no living creatures within theke, not even a small fish in this vast body of water, which was quite unusual. Xiao Ming hade here specifically for this oddity. In an instant, Xiao Ming arrived at thekebed, where he saw a vast expanse of red color. This red color turned out to be ayer ofva that extended as far as the eye could see. The fiery redva spread across thekebed like a ming carpet. It bubbled up, simultaneously heating the surrounding coldke water to boiling temperatures. Xiao Ming easily passed through theyer ofva to reach the true bottom of theke, which was an open square devoid of bothva andke water. The square was paved with neatly arranged, fiery red rocks, simple in appearance yet containing a trace of antiquity. There was a four-meterrge rock pool at the very center of the square. Fiery redva flowed within the rock pool, while jade green specks of light were continuously emitted from the center of theva. The jade green specks of light gathered together a foot above theva after they were emitted. There was already a palm-sized cluster of jade green liquid suspended in the air. A kind of extremely dense and indescribable life force ripple was being emitted in a churning fashion. It appeared as though the surrounding space was full of vitality because of it. This was the Core Spiritual Birth Serum, a natural treasure greatly beneficial for the cultivation at the Profound Life Stage. It was especially valuable for practitioners who had reached the Perfect Profound Life Stage. Xiao Ming naturally had no use for it himself, but he could keep it for his disciples. Xiao Ming walked straight towards the Core Spiritual Birth Serum. Suddenly, rays of light lit up around the rock pool, and a massive formation took shape on the ground. After which, rays of scarlet red-light lines shot out, tearing through space and heavily striking Xiao Ming. However, thetter did not stop walking, and upon closer inspection, not even a tear in his robe appeared. After collecting the Core Spiritual Birth Serum, Xiao Ming swiftly stepped into the rockva pool and entered another space. "This is the Devil Suppressing Prison? Interesting..." What appeared before Xiao Ming''s eyes was a vast and endless dark domain. This domain was as deep as the night sky, and a single nce made it feel as if the darkness was encroaching into one''s bones. Colossal magma rivers, each thousands of meters long, slowly flowed through this dark domain. These magma rivers intertwined and connected in the darkness, forming an extremely tremendous and intricatework. From his high vantage point, Xiao Ming gazed down at these flowing magma rivers. They were like giant magma dragons crawling in the darkness, creating a scene that was both peaceful and vast. This was an extremely important ce on the Tian Xuan Continent, known as the Devil Suppressing Prison. It was where the Yimo Tribe members who had been captured by the strong practitioners of the Symbol Ancestor side were sealed. Over the long years, these practitioners had continuously tried to erode the tenacious life force of these Yimo in order to exterminate them in a long-term manner. There were three Devil Suppressing Prisons in the Tian Xuan Continent. One was under the control of the reincarnated Life Death Master, whose Reincarnation was still in the Great Yan Empire. The prison she suppressed had mostly been breached by now. The other two were controlled by other two Ancient Masters the me Master and the Darkness Master. So far, no issues had arisen with these two prisons. The style of the Devil Suppressing Prison before Xiao Ming made it clear that it was the one under the control of the me Master. Chapter 588: Flame Master Chapter 588: me Master The intecingva rivers were not ordinary magma; they formed a huge array that was indescribablyrge. The total area of this formation was likely around over thirty-three thousand meters. If a strong Profound Death practitioner fell into it, they would definitely meet their doom. Even Samsara Stage practitioners like Ying Xuanzi and Tian Yuanzi would find themselves in an extremely difficult position within it. Xiao Ming''s gaze flickered as his eyes followed theplexwork of magma rivers stretching into the distance. After a brief exploration, he found that these giant magma rivers flowing through this dark space eventually converged at one point. The point of convergence was arge magmake. Bubbles were continuously emitted from the scarlet red magma. The temperature of theke was enough to instantly turn a Profound Life stage practitioner into ash. At the center of thiske, he spotted an object. It was a stone coffin. The stone coffin was entirely scarlet red and floated silently on the surface of the magmake. It looked like it was made of a single piece of scarlet crystal. The stone coffin did not have a lid, so it was possible to see what was inside of it. Inside, there seemed to be a person. Illuminated by the light emitted from the magma, it was barely possible to discern the figure of a tall man with a slender body. The man had handsome features, and even though his eyes were tightly shut, there was still a hint of majesty between his brows. His long fiery red hair seemed to burn like fire. ''me Master...'' Xiao Ming narrowed his eyes as he observed the man in the stone coffin. This me Master seemed to have a liking for his first disciple or, more precisely, the Ice Master. Rumble Suddenly, there was a slight tremor in the endless darkness. It was followed by a deep sound of iron chains nking. Soon after, the entire domain seemed to tremble in a violent manner. Roar! Suddenly, a piercing, soul-crushing screech echoed from the depths of the darkness. After that, the sound of the chains grew louder. The ck darkness could be seen shaking wildly as a gigantic dark hand, about three thousand meters in size, tore through the darkness and grabbed at the stone coffin at the center of the magma formation. Bang! The enormousva formation suddenly rebelled with a loud bang the moment the giant ck hand touched thevake. Theva rivers surged as a three-hundred-meterva wave churned. The noise was just like that of a giantva dragon, and it shook the entire domain until it quivered continuously. Ssh! A monstrous scarlet red light surged out as theva flowed down at a rapid pace. Only then could one see that theva formation was connected to countless three-hundred-meter-long ck chains. These chains were covered with obscure andplicated symbols. Theva quickly followed these chains and flowed downwards. In the blink of an eye, it turned these chains red. As theva flowed, one could finally see that these giant chains were actually binding this enormous ck hand. Sizzle sizzle! The chains turned scarlet red, and a monstrous white fog immediately erupted from the giant ck hand. Immediately, another mournful screech sounded from deep within the endless darkness. The enormous ck hand struggled, but it was still unable to escape. Finally, the giant ck hand could only shrink back and retreat into the terrifying darkness while an extremely unresigned roar resounded across the entire domain. The enormousva formation finally calmed down after forcing the giant ck hand back. It was as if the world-shattering scene from earlier had never happened. The stone coffin continued to quietly float above thevake. It was as if nothing had changed due to the unusual event earlier. The eyes of the red-haired man inside were tightly shut. However, at this moment, a red glow suddenly shed across his handsome face, while the ten fingers in front of him seemed to tremble slightly. Even though this was the case, he still did not wake up. However, there seemed to be a will floating out of his body. Suddenly, a sh of red light locked onto the direction of Xiao Ming, causing the eyelids of the slumbering red-haired man to flutter slightly as if he were about to awaken. Xiao Ming calmly watched as a tall figure appeared in front of him, apanied by a surge of magma. The figure had strange hair and a face devoid of expression, yet exuded an oppressive aura. The aura of the 3rd Cmity Reincarnation Stage erupted as a pair of deep eyes locked onto Xiao Ming. "There seems to be the aura of the Great Destion Tablet and the Ice Master in your body. Wait, you don''t seem to belong to the Tian Xuan Continent! Who are you?!" Xiao Ming was not surprised to be recognized. Those who had reached the 3rd Cmity Reincarnation Stage were already at a very high cultivation level,parable to that of Gu Yuan. Moreover, he had not adapted his cultivation to the cultivation system of the Tian Xuan Continent. It was quite normal to be identified as an outsider. "My name is Xiao Ming." Xiao Ming released a trace of his aura as he spoke. The fleeting yet powerful aura caused the me Master''sposure to falter. "Ancestor Stage?!" "Don''t worry, I have no ill intentions," Xiao Ming reassured with a wave of his hand. The me Master''s eyebrows were tightly furrowed, not looking good. "You''ve seen what just happened. This domain only contains members of the Yimo Tribe. The one who appeared earlier is the Cosmic Evil Devil King of the Yimo Tribe. There''s nothing else here." "I''m actually here for it." The me Master''s brow furrowed even deeper after hearing Xiao Ming''s words. Then he spoke tentatively, "That fellow is the mount of the Yimo Emperor and ranked among the top three in the Yimo Tribe. Capturing it cost us many strong practitioners. It has been suppressed in this Devil Suppressing Prison for many years, yet it has not been eroded by the formation. On the contrary, its strength seems to have grown even stronger than before it was sealed. You must be aware of the Yimo''s strong life force and eroding nature. What do you need it for?" This Cosmic Evil Devil King was a powerhouse extremely close to the Ancestor Stage. If it were ced on the Dou Qi Continent, it would be at least at the Half-Dou God stage. Such a powerful existence was still a challenge to deal with even if it was sealed, especially since it was a member of the Yimo Tribe, which was known for its tenacious and difficult to handle life force. The me Master''s caution was well-founded. "Since you already know my strength, why worry?" Xiao Ming did not go into too much detail, as his intentions were not exactlyudable. The me Master''s gaze shifted but he made no move, bing more vignt instead. Xiao Ming was somewhat speechless when he saw his reaction. With his strength, it wouldn''t be too difficult to forcibly take away the Cosmic Evil Devil King. However, if the me Master desperately resisted and there was a single mistake on his part as a result, the situation could be somewhat tricky. "Destion, why don''t youe out and have a chat with your old friend?" Xiao Ming called out. Chapter 589: Cosmic Evil Devil King Chapter 589: Cosmic Evil Devil King The ancient figure of the Great Destion Tablet Spirit slowly appeared as Xiao Ming''s words fell. "me Master, it has been a long time. Just listen to my Master in this matter and do not try anything rash. Otherwise, I''m afraid that if a fight breaks out and my Master doesn''t restrain his strength and identally beats you into reincarnation, it would be very troublesome..." Xiao Ming''s lips twitched slightly. He had called Destion to help him persuade the me Master. But with such a statement, what if it would ignite the me Master''s rebellious spirit instead? The expression on the me Master''s face also seemed somewhat ugly. Initially, he was quite happy to see his old friend, the Great Destion Tablet, but he didn''t expect to be spoken to in such a manner. He was, after all, a 3rd Cmity Reincarnation Stage practitioner! How could he be so easily killed? Struggling to maintain hisposure, the me Master slowly spoke, "Great Destion Tablet, you also know what is being suppressed here. If it escapes, countless lives will perish in misery. My own life and death are insignificantpared to the lives of those many." "It won''t escape. As a disciple of the Symbol Ancestor, you should be well aware of the strength of the Ancestor Stage," the tablet spirit replied with a chuckle. "Perhaps you are right." After a moment of silence, the me Master ultimately relented. As a creation of the Symbol Ancestor, the Great Destion Tablet was, after all, a member of the Anti-Yimo Alliance. It was unlikely to side with the Yimo faction. "In that case, slightly loosen the seal and let that creature out, so I can deal with it," Xiao Ming suggested as he saw the me Master relenting. The me Master began to act after Xiao Ming spoke. He controlled the stone coffin and moved it away from the center of the magma formation. The darkness below suddenly became much denser. "Roar~~~" In the depths of the ancient and profound dark space below, the long-suppressed Cosmic Evil Devil King sensed the weakening of the formation''s power above and immediatelyunched another assault. Along with the me Master releasing the suppression over the dark space below, the ancient creature that had been sealed for so long finally broke free from its confinement. A three-thousand-meter swirl burst through the magma formation, and torrents of Demonic Qi swept out from within it. A massive ck figure shot out from the swirl. As soon as the ck figure appeared, the magma in the surrounding area dimmed. This devil figure was immense, about three thousand meters tall. Its body was ck as refined iron, covered in ferocious scars. It had no eyes, only a massive mouth filled with ck, sharp teeth. Additionally, it had eight massive demonic arms extending from its gigantic body. Its appearance was almost identical to the Cosmic Evil Devil that the three Yuan Gate leaders had controlled, except that an ordinary Cosmic Evil Devil King only had four devil arms, while this one had eight. However, likely due to its injuries not being fully healed, its aura was fluctuating in an unstable manner. Clearly, it was still heavily wounded. Nevertheless, the strength disyed by this creature was definitely superior to that of the me Master. Without relying on the formation, the me Master would not have been able to suppress such a powerful creature. The Cosmic Evil Devil King appeared in the sky above the Devil Suppressing Prison. Its huge mouth opened wide, emitting a buzzing roar that sounded like countless wild beasts roaring. "me Master, dare you release me? Do you intend to switch sides and join the correct side?" This Cosmic Evil Devil King clearly possessed high intelligence. Although it had no eyes, it was able to perceive the presence of Xiao Ming and the others. The me Masterughed coldly, "Switch sides? You think you''re qualified? Your sinful beast life is indeed quite stubborn to have managed to survive all these years. But your good days areing to an end today..." His words were tinged with a hint of regret as he looked at the Cosmic Evil Devil King. It took them quite an effort to severely wound and seal this Cosmic Evil Devil King back then. Little did he expect that he would now be the one to allow it to break free. "Hmph!" The Cosmic Evil Devil King snorted coldly, its dark and cold voice echoing in the sky, "It was just your trickery back then. Otherwise, who knows who would have won!" The me Master red at the Cosmic Evil Devil King and retorted, "If you are not convinced, we can have another round. If I could seal you once, I can do it a second time." "There will always be another chance. When that timees, I have no intention of letting you go." The Cosmic Evil Devil King flicked its tail and was about to leave. Although it currently had a slight advantage in strength, it had just escaped suppression and hadn''t fully recovered its strength yet. If they were to fight now, it would be difficult to determine a winner. Therefore, this wasn''t the right time to make a move. "You won''t be leaving today." Xiao Ming shook his head and spoke. The Cosmic Evil Devil King abruptly turned its head as he uttered these words, its pitch-ck eye sockets seemingly sizing up this unfamiliar figure. "Who are you?" The voice of the Cosmic Evil Devil King was filled with caution. From its decision not to engage in battle with the me Master after breaking free from the confinement, it was evident that it was a cautious creature. Now, with the sudden appearance of a mysterious individual, it was natural for it to be on guard. Xiao Ming also took a look at this Cosmic Evil Devil King, who was trying to make time while recovering its Demonic Qi, and said with a smile, "Just a mere passerby who happened to discover the presence of a Fiend n on the Tian Xuan Continent and thought to investigate. After all, one is bound to encounter such creatures when venturing into the Great Thousand World in the future." "You are from another lower ne?" The Cosmic Evil Devil King rxed a bit upon hearing that Xiao Ming was just from another lower ne. But then, he sniffed again and seemed to detect something else. "No, there seems to be the aura of another Fiend n on you. Although it''s very faint, I can still smell it. It''s from the Tunling n" "Worthy of being a mount, your sense of smell is indeed quite sharp." Xiao Ming, who was about to make a move and summon the Emperor me, was somewhat surprised. The aura of the Tunling n had long been fused with the Nihility Devouring me. He hadn''t removed it because he thought it might be useful due to the unique characteristics of this n. However, this aura was extremely faint. He hadn''t expected that this Cosmic Evil Devil King would be able to detect it. "What''s the rtionship between the Tunling n and your Yimo Tribe?" Xiao Ming''s question went unanswered as the sky was suddenly enveloped in a massive swirl of Demonic Qi. Amid the swirl''s rotation, the Cosmic Evil Devil King dove into it with lightning-like speed. ''Uh, it seems it has sensed something,'' Xiao Ming raised an eyebrow. "That evil beast is about to escape!" the me Master shouted, urging Xiao Ming to act quickly, as he had yet to make a move. "Tsk, tsk. Don''t worry, it won''t escape," Xiao Ming reassured and then clenched his right hand. Rumble The entire Devil Suppressing Prison shook with intense spatial fluctuations, affecting even the outside world. At the peak of Mysterious Spirit Mountain, the wind howled and clouds gathered, filling the sky with dense dark clouds. Countless shes of lightning flickered across the sky. Ying Huanhuan and Qing Tan, who had been waiting outside, looked up at the sky. There was a slight furrow in their delicate brows at this moment. "Senior Sister, what is happening?" Watching the terrifying changes in the sky, Qing Tan turned to ask her more knowledgeable Senior Sister in a soft voice. "I... I''m not sure either. It might be something our Master is doing. Don''t worry, our Master is very strong!" "Nnn." Chapter 590: The Origin of the Tunling Clan Chapter 590: The Origin of the Tunling n Within the Devil Suppressing Prison on Mysterious Spirit Ind, Xiao Ming slowly withdrew his hand. A faint shadow of a monstrous creature with eight demonic arms could be seen in a mass of pitch-ck Demonic Qi. The once immense Cosmic Evil Devil King was now reduced to a speck of soul beast that had not been eradicated. "Cosmic Evil Devil King, you do have some ability. But trying to escape from me? That''s still wishful thinking." Killing a Reincarnation Stage powerhouse depended entirely on how fast Xiao Ming wanted to finish. Unfortunately for the Cosmic Evil Devil King, he was not interested in ying with it at this moment. Thus, even though the Cosmic Evil Devil King had managed to run away for a certain distance, it was still killed in a swift and decisive manner. Xiao Ming looked at the soul beast in his hand and said, "Now, tell me, what''s the rtionship between the Tunling n and your Fiend ns?" "Hmph!" The Cosmic Evil Devil King spun around in Xiao Ming''s palm. It tried to escape but found that it was impossible. Finally, it just snorted coldly, clearly unwilling to answer. A smile crept across Xiao Ming''s lips. "I admire your stubbornness." Hiss! Multi-colored mes shot up and engulfed the Cosmic Evil Devil King. The extreme heat enveloped it and seemed to vaporize the ck Qi emitted by the creature, causing it to let out piercing screams of agony! "Ahh!" Xiao Ming finally stopped after a long time. "Are you going to talk now?" "Ahh!" Xiao Ming continued to scorch the soul of the Cosmic Evil Devil King without waiting for an answer. This action made the me Master on the other side feel a numbness in his scalp. He could sense how terrifying the mes in Xiao Ming''s hands were. Just one look made him feel like his soul was being burned. Being an expert in ying with fire himself, he could sense that these mes must be extraordinarily effective against souls. It was only after three rounds of burning that Xiao Ming finally came to a halt. "Hehe, ready to talk now?" "Stop burning me, I''ll tell you!" After weighing its options, the Cosmic Evil Devil King decided that it wasn''t worth suffering torture for such information, and promptly replied weakly. "The Tunling n is also a branch of our Saint Race. In ancient times, they went to upy a lower ne just like us, but there was no news of them after that..." "Oh?" Xiao Ming was somewhat surprised. "The Tunling n doesn''t seem to have Demonic Qi as strong as your Yimo Tribe..." "That''s because the Tunling n''s ability is somewhat special. They can devour and imitate the bloodlines of the beings from the Great Thousand World. Thus, their Fiend aura is very faint. Their n''s strength is also much stronger than ours," the Cosmic Evil Devil King replied weakly. "I see." Xiao Ming nodded in understanding. "The Tunling n you mentioned is also part of the Fiend ns?" me Master was a bit curious at this moment. "It should be, but that n has already been annihted in my ne," Xiao Ming replied with a smile. Then he put the Cosmic Evil Devil King away with a wave of his hand. "I''m taking this guy with me. Whether you want to leave or stay is up to you." "Wait!" the me Master called out as Xiao Ming was about to leave. "You have the aura of the Ice Master on you. Where is she?" Xiao Ming looked at the me Master and slowly said, "The Ice Master is now called Ying Huanhuan. She is my disciple and is now waiting outside. Don''t try anything funny. Otherwise, you''ll have to face the consequences." He hadn''t forgotten that in the original story, it was this me Master who caused trouble, leading to a time when Ying Huanhuan''s Ice Master strength was out of control. After speaking, he disappeared from the Devil Suppressing Prison with the Great Destion Tablet. Shortly after, Xiao Ming reappeared at the summit of Mysterious Spirit Mountain. Ying Huanhuan and Qing Tan hurriedly approached to greet him. Xiao Ming nodded at the approaching lovely figures, and with a wave of his hand, he tossed them some jade bottles. "Keep this Core Spiritual Birth Serum." The Core Spiritual Birth Serum was something he had obtained earlier at the bottom of theke. "Master, isn''t this a bit too extravagant for us?" Ying Huanhuan caught the bottle and was surprised by the jade-green liquid inside. Was this really something that practitioners at the Yuan Dan stage like them could use? Qing Tan also felt a bit uneasy as she said, "Are we worthy of such a thing, Master? We haven''t been of much help to you..." Their Master seemed to be overly generous with them, yet in reality, they didn''t seem to be of much help to him. "This little liquid is nothing to your Master." Xiao Ming was slightly amused. He never skimped on resources for his own people, especially his disciples. He understood the importance of resources in cultivation. "When my Master was guiding me, he also made every effort to provide me with ample resources. If it weren''t for my Master''s support back then, I wouldn''t have been able to progress so quickly." Gently pinching Qing Tan''s chin, Xiao Ming smiled, "Just ept these things. You can think about helping your Master after you two be strong figures." "Hehe, don''t pinch it, it''s ticklish... Thank you, Master." Qing Tan giggled and dodged Xiao Ming''s teasing ''ws'' in a yful manner. Hearing her Master say that made her feel reassured. In the future, she would definitely fight by his side! After stowing away the bottles, Ying Huanhuan suddenly noticed a tall, handsome man standing nearby. He was dressed in a golden robe, with fiery red hair and a face that exuded warmth and gentleness. In the man''s deep eyes, a hint of tenderness suddenly appeared. Then, he smiled slightly and spoke softly, "Junior Sister..." A chill ran through Ying Huanhuan''s body as she felt somewhat ufortable at the manner in which this man was staring at her. She took a few steps back and regarded him with a slight frown. "Who are you? I don''t recall Master having a male disciple. I am the Senior Sister here." The me Master was momentarily stunned. However, he quickly regained hisposure and chuckled, "So, Little Junior Sister hasn''t fully recovered yet." After a brief pause, he continued, "I am the me Master." The me Master? One of the legendary Eight Ancient Masters? But what does that have to do with me? Ying Huanhuan was startled upon hearing this name. She cast a nce at him with her pretty eyes before taking another two steps back and hiding behind Xiao Ming. Finally, she shook her head and said. "My Master is here. You better not talk nonsense or I''ll ask him to beat you up!" The me Master was taken aback by Ying Huanhuan''s words. He nced at Xiao Ming and noticed thetter''s stern gaze. Remembering Xiao Ming''s previous words and how he treated the Cosmic Evil Devil King, he couldn''t help but feel intimidated. "I won''t insist since you say so." "Alright, there is nothing more to say. We should leave now. And don''t follow us," Xiao Ming interjected when he noticed the dislike Ying Huanhuan had for the me Master. "Senior, I wish..." The me Master began to express his wish to stay with the group, but before he could finish his sentence, the three had already disappeared without a trace. The me Master looked at the empty night sky and stood in silence for a long time. After letting out a soft sigh, he also disappeared from the scene. ... Sky Merchant Region It was a rtively unusual ce within the Chaotic Demon Sea. It stood out not only because it served as a connecting point for several sea regions, but also due to the astonishing abundance of rare treasures gathered within its borders. As a result, Sky Merchant Region''s renown within the Chaotic Demon Sea eclipsed even that of the Heaven Wind Sea Region. The Sky Merchant Region was formed from over a thousand inds, and could practically be called a continent on the sea. However, theplex terrain was only part of what made this ceplicated. The interactions and conflicts between the various factions within the region could best be described as tumultuous and chaotic. At the heart of the Sky Merchant Region was Sky Merchant City, the central hub of this vast area. Sky Merchant City Xiao Ming, along with his two disciples, descended gradually from the sky towards Sky Merchant City. The area surrounding them was teeming with activity, and countless streaks of light crisscrossed the sky, forming an intricatework of lights. "How lively!" Qing Tan''srge clear eyes watched the extremely lively Sky Merchant Region. Her small face was filled with excitement and feelings of novelty. Chapter 591: Mu Lingshan Chapter 591: Mu Lingshan "Indeed, it''s very lively!" Ying Huanhuan also nodded in agreement, her eyes showing a hint of wonder. Although she was born in the Dao Sect, she was still young and had seldom seen such bustling gatherings. "Let''s head straight to Sky Merchant City, the main city of the Sky Merchant Region. The annual Sky Merchant Auction is being held there. You two have been practicing diligently for a long time, so it''s a good chance to rx a bit," Xiao Ming said with a smile. "Yay!" Both girls cheered out loud when they heard this. Apparently, they had indeed endured their fair share of hardships. The Sky Merchant Region was vast, but with Xiao Ming''s speed, they quickly arrived at the center of the region. There, a massive city that almost upied an entire ind appeared in their view. A faint yellow light barrier covered the city. Xiao Ming could detect a terrifying fluctuation from the light barrier. This fluctuation was not any weaker than the great sect protecting formation of the Dao Sect. The light barrier in the sky didn''t seem to repel people under normal circumstances. Therefore, the Xiao Ming trio followed some others and directly entered through it. Once inside, their eyes swept around until they settled on a spot in the middle of the city. There stood a three-thousand-meterrge ck building that rose straight into the clouds. A vast and mighty aura was emitted from it. Which faction other than the overlord of Sky Merchant City, the Sky Merchant Court, would have the qualifications to build such arge and superior building in this ce? Xiao Ming and his two disciples didn''t immediately enter the Sky Merchant Court, nor did they rush to find a ce to stay. Instead, they wandered around the Sky Merchant City for some time, satisfying the girl''s desire to join in the bustle. Once they had their fill of the lively atmosphere, they finally found an inn to settle down in the city. As the evening set in, a crescent moon hung in the sky, casting a cool moonlight that made the entire sea surface outside Sky Merchant City shimmer like fish scales, adding an extraordinary beauty to the scene. Xiao Ming stood by the window, gazing into the distance with a pensive expression on his face. In his mind, he was organizing his strategy for the acquisition of the Dimension Fetus. Given his status as an outsider, using conventional means would only make him the second Symbol Ancestor at best. To truly obtain the Dimension Fetus, he had to resort to extraordinary measures. That meant making the ne Spirit feel a mortal threat, causing the Dimension Fetus to appear before him, the only Ancestor-level powerhouse who could potentially save the Tian Xuan Continent. At that time, whether the ne Spirit wanted to exploit him or genuinely wanted to give him the Dimension Fetus, he would still have room to maneuver. If he couldn''t meet the ne Spirit, it would have been really hard to get the Dimension Fetus. That little thing was just too good at hiding! His current strategy involved collecting Yimo as a means to create a situation that would force the ne Spirit to reveal itself. As for why he didn''t directly break the seal of the Yimo Emperor to create such a crisis, it was simply because the Yimo Emperor was an utterly uncontroble factor that could easily spiral out of control and lead to widespread catastrophe. ''I hope that this ne Spirit will be cooperative when the timees.'' Xiao Ming thought before he snapped out of his reverie and shifted his gaze to the lush branches outside the window. "Little girl, have you not had your fill of watching yet?" Rustle! A small head peeked out from the lush foliage as soon as his words fell. After a quick nce around, it leaped straight into Xiao Ming''s room. Xiao Ming turned around to find a green-clothed little girl standing about a meter away, her big, glossy eyes fixed intently on him. The girl appeared quite young, yet she was exceedingly cute. Her delicate features resembled those of a porcin doll. Her hair was tied into two pigtails which made her look all the more adorable. If somedies were to see such a little girl, it was likely that she would be irresistibly cuddled and fussed over. However, Xiao Ming did not entertain such thoughts. Instead, he scrutinized her, as if to confirm something. "Gurgle!" Suddenly, the girl''s stomach emitted a rumbling sound, causing Xiao Ming to halt his scrutiny. "Are you hungry?" "Aye," the green-clothed girl nodded without hesitation, her eyes pleading as she stared at Xiao Ming. "You don''t usually carry money when you go out?" "I forgot!" the girl replied honestly. Xiao Ming chuckled softly, "If you don''t mind, let me treat you to a meal." "I don''t mind at all!" This green-clothed girl''s voice was extremely clear. It was just like a jade bead falling into a silver te. Although this voice was a little young, it was likely that upon growing up, just this voice alone would be able to capture the hearts of many men. Xiao Ming smiled and led her out of the room, then knocked on the doors of Qing Tan and Ying Huanhuan''s rooms. Both girls were surprised to see the green-clothed girl. However, after Xiao Ming casually exined the situation, they didn''t ask further questions and simply regarded the neer with curiosity. When they arrived at a private room in the inn, Xiao Ming ordered some food, and the three girls began to eat. He, on the other hand, brewed a cup of tea and watched them eat. Unlike them, he no longer needed to consume food at this cultivation level of his. Qing Tan and Ying Huanhuan quickly finished their meals, leaving only the little girl to eat voraciously without caring about her image. It seemed that this green-clothed girl had quite an appetite. She managed to finish an entire table full of food that Xiao Ming had ordered. Finally, she sat back in satisfaction and patted her small stomach. She gave Xiao Ming a sweet smile and said, "Thank you, Big Brother." There were still traces of grease left on the corners of her mouth. However, that smile of hers was so sweet that it could melt hearts. Even Qing Tan and Ying Huanhuan, both women themselves, found her overly adorable! "What''s your name?" Xiao Ming set down his teacup and asked with a smile. "Mu Lingshan." The green-clothed girl tugged at one of her pigtails. Then, she looked up at Xiao Ming with her big eyes and asked, "What about Big Brother?" "Xiao Ming," he replied with a smile. "Such an ordinary name, it doesn''t match Big Brother''s handsome appearance at all! Big Brother is the best-looking person I''ve ever seen," Mu Lingshan said with a cheerful smile. Tilting her head, she stared at Xiao Ming and continued, "Of course, that''s not why I keep staring at Big Brother. It''s just that every time I see Big Brother, I can''t help myself." "That''s the same thing, isn''t it?" Ying Huanhuan frowned slightly as she muttered. "Not at all!" Mu Lingshan shook her head and her two pigtails swayed along with her movement. "Anyway, I just felt drawn to follow Big Brother... I don''t know why, but I just feel like Big Brother won''t hurt me." Even Qing Tan found herself speechless at this point. "Why are you here?" Xiao Ming did not care too much about this as he knew the reason very well. This Mu Lingshan in front of them was actually the Life Death Ancestral Symbol. The Life Death Ancestral Symbol appeared rtivelyte in ancient times. When it first appeared, it was very small and weak. Therefore, the Devouring Ancestral Symbol swallowed it into its body and supplied it with energy. Only after the Life Death Ancestral Symbol grew up did it leave the Devouring Ancestral Symbol. Thus, the Life Death Ancestral Symbol had a special connection with the owner of the Devouring Ancestral Symbol. Since the Devouring Ancestral Symbol was now within him, the reason for Mu Lingshan''s inexplicable feelings towards him was quite evident. Chapter 592: Entering the Sky Lightning Sea Region Chapter 592: Entering the Sky Lightning Sea Region The Life and Death Master, one of the Eight Ancient Masters, was the Ancestor of the Immortal Sage Whale n. After she was severely injured and fell, the n buried her remains in the deepest part of the Chaotic Demon Sea. A hundred years ago, however, the Immortal Sage Whale n discovered a ck-and-white glowing egg in the tomb. Moreover, the body of their ancestor had also disappeared along with the Life Death Ancestral Symbol. Mu Lingshan was that Life Death Ancestral Symbol. Each Ancestral Symbol possessed a spirit, but none had ever appeared in human form. Even Mu Lingshan herself did not know that she was the Life Death Ancestral Symbol. The current Mu Lingshan possessed the body of the Immortal Sage Whale n while being the Life Death Ancestral Symbol at the same time. This kind of mutation was extremely rare and fascinating. Xiao Ming found this state particrly interesting. "Hehe, actually, I sneaked out after I saw Big Brother at the Sky Merchant Auction!" Mu Lingshan sheepishly fiddled with her pigtails. "Sneaked out! Your family must be worried. It''s very dangerous outside," Qing Tan said with concern. "What''s there to be afraid of? As long as I''m with Big Brother, I''ll be safe." Mu Lingshan let out a soft hum and then looked at Xiao Ming, blinking her big eyes, "Big Brother, you''re not going to chase me away, are you?" Xiao Ming''s gaze turned to the three girls at the table. All three of them were budding beauties, pleasing to the eye. However, it was still somewhat inconvenient to have so many youngdies following him. However, when he looked into Mu Lingshan''s big, sparkling eyes, he couldn''t bring himself to refuse. He smiled and said, "Of course not, but if I need to borrow anything from you in the future, you can''t say no." "Aye, Lingshan won''t refuse Big Brother," Mu Lingshan seemed to have a great fondness for Xiao Ming. She nodded her small head eagerly without a moment''s thought, leaving the two girls beside her astonished. The two girls wondered at the same time, ''This little girl doesn''t have an ulterior motive, does she?'' ... Three dayster, the Sky Merchant Auction came to an end. Xiao Ming casually helped Mu Lingshan catch a powerful Sea Guarding Mysterious Whale to use as a mount and, with the three girls, left the Sky Merchant Sea Area and headed towards the Sky Lightning Sea Region. During their journey, perhaps because the Sea Guarding Mysterious Whale they captured was far too eye-catching, it attracted a lot of attention. Such a sea beast was usually extremely valuable. If it was captured and sold in an auction, the price it fetched would not be any less than a Pure Yuan treasure. Because of this, their journey naturally attracted the attention of some pirate groups. These pirates actively killed and robbed people on the sea all year round, and every one of them was an extremely ruthless individual. Some of them even had some notoriety throughout the entire Chaotic Demon Sea. Their eyes undoubtedly turned blood red with greed when they saw a Sea Guarding Mysterious Whale carrying only four people appearing before them. However, these so-called vicious pirates had undoubtedly kicked a metal te that was extremely hard this time. All of those who rushed out with murderous expressions on their faces and brandished their des were swept directly to the bottom of the sea in the next second, never to surface again... Only a few were left behind to be used to hone the skills of the Ying Huanhuan trio. Of course, these spared pirates couldn''t escape the fate of death in the end. The Sky Lightning Sea Region was located deep in the Chaotic Demon Sea. It was a special sea area that was rumored to contain the cave dwelling of a Reincarnation Stage Practitioner, and for many years, it had attracted many strong practitioners to explore it. Rumble Above the mirror-like azure sea, a giant whale approached from afar. Its sshing sound clearly echoed over the surface of the sea. Xiao Ming opened his eyes and looked into the distance, where the sea suddenly turned from azure to pitch ck. The sky there was shrouded in endless ck thunderclouds, with lightning bolts shing around resembling roaming dragons, apanied by the deep rumble of thunder that echoed far and wide. "Ha ha ha! We''ve finally arrived! These past few days have been so boring!" Mu Lingshan next to him immediately took a deep breath after looking at the distant horizon. Then she put her hands on her waist andughed heartily. Her clear, bell-likeugh was a bitical no matter how one heard it. Ying Huanhuan looked at Mu Lingshan who had be lively all of a sudden. She couldn''t help but cover her mouth and giggle. The three girls had be quite familiar with each other after spending these days together. "Master, there are so many people around here," Qing Tan''s big eyes looked around and couldn''t help but say. At this moment, a rushing wind sound appeared from time to time in the outer area of this Sky Lightning Sea Region, as numerous light rays shot past in the sky. Evidently, there was no shortage of people flowing in and out of the Sky Lightning Sea Region. "The unique environment of the Sky Lightning Sea Region easily attracts practitioners with special techniques, and it also produces lightning-rted natural treasures. Coupled with the rumors of the Reincarnation Stage Practitioner''s cave dwelling, it''s normal for people toe and explore here from time to time." The trio nodded understandingly. "Let''s get going. It''s no longer convenient to ride on this Sea Guarding Mysterious Whale," As he spoke, Xiao Ming stood up and moved to envelop the three girls in a sh of light. After that, they transformed into a multicolored streak and shot off the back of the whale, heading deep into the Sky Lightning Sea Region. As they flew out, the eyes of many people were drawn to them. When they saw the Sea Guarding Mysterious Whale that had been released, some people were delighted and wanted to capture it. However, the whale immediately dove deep and escaped. Rumble! Low and deep peals of berserk thunder rang out continuously from the endless thunderclouds in the sky. The thunderous sound was akin to the wrath of heaven, quite dreadful and terrifying. From time to time, lightning would burst out of the thunderclouds in an extremely berserk manner, viciously sting the surface of the sea below. As the resulting explosion caused towering waves to rise, silver lightning spread across the surface of the sea, while piercing crackling sounds echoed incessantly. Xiao Ming and his group flew over at a tremendous speed beneath the thunderclouds that covered the sky. The thunderclouds around them soon turned pitch-ck, with every patch of sky filled with swirling clouds. Silvery lightning liquid mixed with destructive energy rained down from the sky like a waterfall. From a distance, it looked like countless huge holes had been torn open in that section of the sky. Meanwhile, waterfalls of lightning liquid were pouring out of them. It was a spectacr sight. However, it was only when one was trapped within that one could feel how terrifying it was. Passing through one stormy area after another was no challenge for the group. After passing through all the thunderstorm areas, they approached a region where the thunderclouds in the sky had changed from their original pitch-ck color to a bright and resplendent silver. One after another, lightning bolts pierced through them before seemingly plunging into the depths of the sea. At the most central position, amidst a colossal lightning bolt, a gigantic cave dwelling was faintly visible. "Thunder Emperor''s Cave Dwelling!" Xiao Ming looked up in the direction of the Thunder Emperor''s Cave Dwelling, which could be faintly seen within the colossal lightning bolt. Then, he unleashed a punch that caused the surrounding lightning bolts to surge upwards! Boom... Amidst a thunderous roar, the Thunder Emperor''s Cave Dwelling within the immense lightning bolt was forcefully held in ce. A massive, heavy stone door, about a thousand meters in size, slowly opened under the illumination of the lightning bolts. An ancient and deste fluctuation, akin to a tidal wave, immediately surged out of it. Chapter 593: Lightning Lake Chapter 593: Lightning Lake Xiao Ming and hispanions continued at a relentless pace, rushing into the stone door like streaks of light. The sight before them quickly brightened, and in the distance, countless figures made of lightning bolts stood akin to statues. All of them had a bow made of a lightning bolt in their hands, while a lightning arrow with lightning arcing was notched in every single one of them. Bang! The army-like lightning figures suddenly released their fingers. The surrounding space began to twist and turn as countless lightning arrows, mixed with destructive fluctuations, insanely rained down on the group like a storm. However, the densely packed lightning arrows that resembled a violent storm did not affect Xiao Ming and the girls in the slightest. These lightning arrows couldn''t even get close to them before they werepletely extinguished. Then, after the group passed through some lightning-armored figures and entered a silver light circle, the activated puppets fell into silence once again. Beyond the silver light circle was an extremely vastnd, with numerous clusters of ruined pcesing into view. The entirend appeared deste and gray, exuding a sense of decay that permeated the heavens and the earth. The deep sense of age and antiquity mixed within it made it clear that thisnd had long lost its vitality. "Big Brother, this is the cave dwelling? It looks so ruined... Could there be any treasures here?" Mu Lingshan''s big eyes looked at the devastatednd in front of them and murmured with doubt. At a nce, it did not appear to have been sessfully left behind as a legacy. Instead, it was as though it had been destroyed by a cmity Xiao Ming smiled and replied, "Let''s go, you''ll find out soon." Then he walked ahead, and the girls quickly followed closely behind. The group advanced and arrived at a dpidated square in ruins where thousands of figures were seated. However, they had all lost their life force. They were all strong practitioners who had fallen during the cmity that befell the Thunder Emperor''s cave dwelling. Some of them had even undergone corpse changes over time. Xiao Ming waved his sleeve, and a gentle breeze swept through, turning those thousand figures into flying ashes that scattered in the wind. "Huh? Master, there are still some bodies over there that haven''t dispersed," Ying Huanhuan pointed ahead. At the far end of the square, eighteen withered figures remained seated quietly. Their bodies were actually not dposed by the erosion of time. Suddenly, these eighteen withered figures opened their sunken eye sockets, revealing evil and cold ck mes flickering inside. These mes quickly engulfed the surrounding area. "The energy used by the Yimo Tribe is quite interesting. It can erode a person''s body and will, turning them into ves. It''s different from the Tunling n and has caused no small disaster in this ne." A me rose from his fingertip and flew out as Xiao Ming uttered these words. At the same time, the eighteen withered figures stood up, emitting beast-like growls as the ck mes surrounding their bodies grew more intense. Boom! Boom! Boom! A multi-colored light swept over, and the withered figures exploded one by one. The boiling ck mes were swiftly devoured, and every trace of dark Demonic Qi waspletely eradicated. Eighteen pitch-ck pills floated in the air, emanating waves of Death Qi. Xiao Ming waved his hand, and the eighteen Deathly Silent Pills fell into his palm. He then stored them in a jade bottle and handed it to the three girls behind him. "These pills have condensed the Death Qi cultivated by these Profound Death Stage corpses. Now that the Death Qi has beenpressed into these Deathly Silent Pills, they will be greatly beneficial for your future breakthroughs into the Profound Death Stage!" Ying Huanhuan hurriedly caught the bottle. As Xiao Ming continued forward, simr squares to the one they had just encountered were not umon. Corpses eroded by Demonic Qi were numerous, but all were incinerated into ash by the Emperor me, and the resulting Deathly Silent Pills were given to the Ying Huanhuan trio. As they ventured deeper, a thirty-thousand metersrge giant mountain was imprinted into their eyes. The mountain was like a giant that separated the sky and earth. Even the flow of time did not diminish its majestic appearance. Bang bang! At this moment, there was a three thousand-meterrge silver waterfall whistling down from the mountain cliff. It came rumbling downwards, causing the surroundings to shake in the process. The silver waterfall was actually not made of ordinary water. Instead, it was formed by viscous silver thunderbolts. The thunder sound was being emitted from within it. It was possible to see countless lightning arcs shing over the lightning pool. Many lightning bolts flowed within theke, looking as though there were some ferocious beasts lurking within it. ''The cultivation resources of the Tian Xuan Continent are truly abundant.'' Xiao Ming was somewhat amazed by the sight. This Thunder Pce, had it been in Central ins before he established the Heavenly Court, would have rivaled the top factions there. However, the cultivation resources on disy here were not something that factions of simr standing could acquire. This, perhaps, was due to the Tian Xuan Continent being younger than the Dou Qi Continent. Suddenly, Xiao Ming''s expression shifted. His gaze swiftly turned to the depths of the lightningke, where wave after wave had begun forming on the surface, and a whirlpool was slowly taking shape. As the whirlpool formed, a lightning-light cluster the size of a human head emerged from it. Within the light cluster, a silver heart could be vaguely seen pulsating. With each beat of this silver heart, a low, deep thunderous roar resonated. "What is that?!" Mu Lingshan asked, her expression stunned as she stared at the silver heart within the lightning light. "That''s a Thunderbolt Core..." Xiao Ming nced at the Thunderbolt Core before turning to the other girls, who were also staring at it intently. He saw their curious looks and exined. "A Thunderbolt Core is typically formed under extreme pressurebined with pure thunderbolt force. They''re exceptionally rare. Even a newborn baby, if able to withstand the thunderbolt force, would see their body beparable to that of a Nirvana Stage Practitioner within an extremely short period of time." This rare Thunderbolt Core was a rare natural treasure beneficial for body cultivation. Though it wasn''t particrly useful to Xiao Ming, he saw no reason to be courteous. Even if he didn''t need it, the girls certainly would. After exining, Xiao Ming pressed a finger down. Immediately, the entireke split in two, revealing a gigantic lightning cliff gorge with a bottomless pit. It looked as though it was connected to the bottom of the earth. On its walls were numerous stone caves, and within these caves, it appeared that there were silver corpses seated. These corpses were once strong practitioners of the Thunder Emperor''s Pce who had voluntarily suppressed themselves in this lightningke to avoid turning into monsters upon death. They used the power of lightning to suppress the Demonic Qi within their bodies. Xiao Ming expelled countless lightning bolts from his hand, directing them towards the silver corpses. These lightning bolts crazily traversed through their bodies, creating a spectacle that resembled numerous miniature suns from afar. Bang bang bang! All the silver corpses suddenly exploded, and as the Demonic Qi within them was extinguished, a silver ball slowly rose. Inside each silver ball was a silver heart that beat faintly. They were Thunderbolt Cores. After collecting all the Thunderbolt Cores, Xiao Ming looked towards the only remaining corpse. This corpse was originally covered with numerous ck demonic markings that had turned its body pitch ck, but now all of these demonic markings had disappeared. Its originally ck pupils had now turned into a bright and dazzling silver. Upon closer inspection, it seemed as if they contained endless lightning. This glowing figure seemed to have regained consciousness. However, its face was somewhat stiff, and its eyes remained vacant for quite some time. Subsequently, an exceedingly joyous tion erupted from within, causing its entire body to tremble slightly. From this, it was possible to gauge the overwhelming emotions that were rushing through its heart. "Senior, thank you very much." The silver glowing figure slowly stood up and bowed deeply to Xiao Ming with the utmost solemnity. His words were filled with thick feelings of gratitude and appreciation. "This one actually came back to life?!" the Ying Huanhuan trio were somewhat astonished. Chapter 594: Lightning Emperor Scepter Chapter 594: Lightning Emperor Scepter "No, even though the demonic tattoos on his body have been erased, and this sliver of consciousness that has been sealed here for thousands of years is finally free. However, he probably can''t live for long before he dissipates," Xiao Ming shook his head at Ying Huanhuan''s words. "Dissipate?" Ying Huanhuan was puzzled. "Hasn''t the Demonic Qi in this senior''s body been eradicated? Why would he still dissipate? Aren''t the life spans of Profound Death Stage practitioners quite long?" Indeed, the lifespan of strong practitioners in the Tian Xuan Continent was considerably longer than those in the Dou Qi Continent. Although the Thunder Pce had been destroyed a thousand years ago, it was entirely possible for a Profound Death Stage practitioner to live for a millennium. Logically, this practitioner before them should still have a life to live. "Haha, this sliver of consciousness is merely a remnant fragment of my soul. After being sealed for thousands of years, it has reached its limit. If not for my persistence, it might have already been lost a long time ago to the corrosion from the Demonic Qi." The silver glowing figure exined with a lightugh. His voice sounded abnormally free and suave. After being freed from that state of corrosion, he must be feeling extremely satisfied. "Regardless, I''m a person that had died thousands of years ago. Being able to regain consciousness now, even if only for a fleeting moment, is already fulfilling enough. Why bother harboring any more extravagant desires?" "Those brothers of mine from those days have all turned to dust and returned to the ground. Thus, there is nothing left in this world that will keep me around." The girls fell silent for a moment upon hearing the silver glowing figure''s words. The mindset disyed by thetter, which hade to terms with life and death, was something they, in their teens, couldn''t yetprehend. "What''s your name?" Xiao Ming asked. "Zuo Fei," the silver glowing figure smiled. Then he continued, "With Senior''s strength, Senior must havee to this Thunder Pce in search of the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol, right?" Xiao Ming nodded his head. "The Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol..." Zuo Fei''s eyes showed a hint of reminiscence as he spoke softly, "Indeed, Lord Thunder Emperor did obtain the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol. However, it was also because of this that our Thunder Pce was targeted by those Yimo. They dispatched a Yimo King, two Yimo Generals, and numerous Yimo Commanders. Those Yimo even waited until Lord Thunder Emperor was attempting the Reincarnation Tribtion to break into the Reincarnation Stage before attacking" "Although we managed to seal the Yimo King in the end, Lord Thunder Emperor paid the price with his life." Zuo Fei''s expression became much gloomier as he spoke. "The Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol should still be in this cave dwelling, right?" Mu Lingshan became lively again at the mention of the Ancestral Symbol. "Hm." Zuo Fei nodded his head before replying, "If my guess is correct, the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol should be in the Thunder World. It''s a space created by Lord Thunder Emperor himself, and no one can enter it except for him unless you have the key." "A key is actually required to enter the Thunder World?" Ying Huanhuan''s brow furrowed slightly at the side. She had been following her Master all this time, but she hadn''t seen any key. Zuo Fei nced at Xiao Ming, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "With Senior''s strength, there should be no need for a key. The Thunder Hall is at the center of the depths of the cave dwelling. That''s the most central location of this cave dwelling, and the entrance of the Thunder World is also there." "He he he, I said Big Brother is awesome!" Mu Lingshan''s big eyes glittered and sparkled as she stared at Xiao Ming with admiration. "Indeed, Senior''s cultivation is profound. Even with my strength, I cannot sense the depth of his capabilities. The central area may be somewhat dangerous, but I believe it won''t pose much of a challenge to him." Zuo Fei also smiled, but suddenly, his body began to emit a brilliant lightning glow. Faintly, an extremely violent fluctuation slowly emanated from him. "Haha, it is all thanks to this Senior that I am able to regain my consciousness this time. I''m deeply grateful, but I have nothing to repay your great kindness. The only thing I can do is to offer this remaining body of mine." As Zuo Fei''s body turned bright and resplendent, a thunderbolt core approximately three metersrge gradually condensed and took shape within the resplendent glow. The lightning energy it contained was undoubtedly much richer than those previously obtained. "Sigh" Xiao Ming sighed as he watched Zuo Fei disappear. Zuo Fei had been dead for too long, and his soul was not very strong. He had barely managed to maintain his consciousness through the erosion of the demonic marking. Xiao Ming would have rescued him if he could, as he admired those with unwavering determination. However, thews of life and death in the Tian Xuan Continent were somewhat different from those in the Dou Qi Continent. There was reincarnation on the Tian Xuan Continent, so at least Zuo Fei had notpletely dissipated; he would have another life. ... In the depths of the Thunder Pce, there was a vast expanse of silver-colored earth, the edges of which could not be fathomed. On the surface of the earth, if one were to look closely, one would see lightning streaming through it like snakes slithering about. Seen from a distance, it appeared like a gorgeous and magnificent lightning sea. At this point, the earth of the lightning sea was covered with deep ravines. These ravines were about ten kilometers deep, and their bottoms seemed unfathomable. Moreover, they appeared in fantastic oddities of all kinds that didn''t seem to be naturally formed. They looked more like... scars left by an earth-shattering battle. This was the key battlefield of the terrifying great battle at the Thunder Pce, where the Thunder Emperor had fought the Yimo King. "Where''s that Thunder Hall?" Scanning her surroundings with her big eyes, Mu Lingshan suddenly spoke out doubtfully. "The Thunder Hall isn''t on the ground, but above the thunderclouds" Xiao Ming nced at the ruins of this battlefield before gazing up at the sky. Thick storm clouds were hovering at that spot. Boundless and enormous fluctuations were faintly discernable as they radiated from that spot. Above the thunderclouds, an indescribably magnificent Thunder Hall stood silently. "It''s actually in the sky?" Upon hearing Xiao Ming''s reply, amazement shed uncontrobly in the girls'' eyes. Xiao Ming led the girls to the Thunder Hall as he gently pushed forward with his palm. Immediately, the hall''s doors, which had been shut tightly for thousands of years, thundered open. Three silver rays, resembling lightning bolts, burst forth from the Thunder Hall with a destructive force the moment its doors opened. Their primary target was naturally Xiao Ming, the one who had unlocked the Thunder Hall. These silver rays were, in fact, three silver figures whose entire bodies were covered with dark and evil demonic markings. Sinister and powerful ck qi continuously radiated from them, causing the temperature of thend to drop quite a bit. They were once three strong practitioners at the Perfect Profound Death Stage. Alongside Zuo Fei, they were known as the Four Great Thunder Kings under the Thunder Emperor. They had also been eroded by Demonic Qi like Zuo Fei. However, they couldn''t withstand the erosion as he did and had lost their consciousness, thus turning into puppets. Xiao Ming sent three mes into the bodies of these puppets with a wave of his hand. As the Demonic Qi dissipated, three rays of spiritual light freed themselves from within the figures. The three puppets then turned to ash and vanished into the world. Continuing forward, they entered the main hall of the Thunder Pce. Therge hall was extremely spacious. At first nce, it appeared as though it was thirty thousand meters in size. A person was as tiny as an ant when standing in it. Its majesty and grandeur appearance caused one to involuntarily feel some fear and respect. Inside therge hall, there were manyrge stone pirs. A light cluster with a lightning glow flickering on it was suspended above all the stone pirs. Within these light clusters, vague outlines of scrolls, weapons, and various treasures could be discerned. These items, all spiritual treasures and martial arts, immediately caught the attention of Ying Huanhuan, Mu Lingshan, and Qing Tan. "There are so many treasures here!" Mu Lingshan eximed with wide eyes as she gazed at the clusters of light above therge stone pirs. The fluctuations emitted by these items were quite powerful. Xiao Ming nodded his head. However, he didn''t even pause at these treasures. Instead, he directly locked onto the deepest part of the hall, where a three-hundred-meterrge stone statue stood. The right hand of the statue was holding onto a silver scepter. There was a continuous lightning glow flowing out from the scepter, giving it an extremely brilliant appearance. Moreover, a powerful fluctuation was radiating from this scepter. With a simple gesture, Xiao Ming imed the scepter, which immediately erupted in a dazzling disy of silver lightning. But just as quickly, the lightning faded. It seemed to have subdued itself to its new master. This scepter was made of some unknown materials. It waspletely silver in color. Countless obscure andplicated lightning symbols were carved on it. These lightning symbols shed, appearing like numerous majestic lightning bolts. At the top of the scepter, eight lightning dragons were roaring towards the sky. At the center of these dragons was a palm-sized silver thunderbolt. Traces of lightning arcs shed from it before passing through the eight lightning dragons that covered the entire scepter. "The Lightning Emperor Scepter, a fine weapon indeed, though it holds no value for me." Xiao Ming said as he held the Lightning Emperor Scepter. With a gentle wave, thousands of thunderbolts whistled out, intertwining and swirling around him, yet causing no harm to anyone else. ''Big Brother looks even more handsome now!'' The Mu Lingshan trio stared at him with sparkling eyes. At this moment, he appeared like an emperormanding the power of thunder, walking through a tempest of lightning. With a slight gesture, the Lightning Emperor Scepter shot a lightning bolt towards the stone statue of the Thunder Emperor that stood before them. Chi Chi! As the lightning bolt struck the stone statue, a silver glow instantly enveloped it. The space behind its chest began to distort slowly, forming a gradual, swirling spatial vortex. As the spatial vortex near the chest of the stone figure slowly took shape, upon closer inspection, one would be able to see lightning sparks dancing within it. In the next instant, an indescribably ancient and boundless aura faintly radiated out. "The entrance to the Thunder World," Xiao Ming said as he observed the vortex. "You three stay here and take the treasures for yourselves. I''ll go in and be back soon." With that, Xiao Ming held the Lightning Emperor Scepter and transformed into a ray of bright light. Despite the constant barrage of lightning bolts roaring toward him, he remained nonchnt as he approached the spatial vortex and eventually disappeared into it, leaving behind three pairs of bright and expectant eyes Chapter 595: Thunder Emperor Chapter 595: Thunder Emperor After stepping into the vortex, Xiao Ming found himself in a seemingly endless space that had appeared before his eyes. This was the Thunder World. Countless thirty thousand metersrge thunderbolts, that looked like ancient lightning dragons, whistled and shed across this ce. Suddenly, a thunder roar spread, making this scene so spectacr that it could not be described with words. Xiao Ming calmly surveyed this Thunder World. Those thunderbolts, which were powerful enough to reduce a Profound Death Stage practitioner into dust, would automatically disappear when theynded within a thirty-hundred-meter radius around him. With a slight step forward, Xiao Ming moved and approached the deep parts of the Thunder World. Soon after, a lightning sea region appeared in front of his line of sight. This lightning sea was vast and boundless and thunderbolts surged on this sea. There were also silver thunderbolts covering the sky above. The explosive rumbling thunder sound was just like the might of the heavens, instilling fear into one''s soul. Xiao Ming floated in the air above this lightning sea. Before him stood a silver-colored altar. The altar had ten thousand lightning steps and there was a throne located at the peak of it. Tens of thousands of lightning fell around the throne and the space was distorted. A human figure seemed to be seated alone on the throne. That human figure did not look extremely muscr and he even looked a little scrawny. However, this scrawny figure was emitting a terrifying aura that caused even the sky and earth to tremble. ''That must be the former controller of the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol the Thunder Emperor.'' Xiao Ming thought as he looked at the figure on the throne. The monstrous aura of thetter, however, was devoid of life. Clearly, he was already dead. Then he lifted his head and saw a three thousand metersrge lightning cluster suspended in the distant sky. At a nce, it appeared as though it was a sun created from lightning. From within that lightning cluster, Xiao Ming sensed a familiar fluctuation. In the center of the lightning cluster, he could vaguely make out an ancient symbol. That symbol was distorted, appearing just like the first thunderbolt that had been born in this world. Ancient and mighty. It possessed the might of the god''s punishment. "Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol" Xiao Ming did not act immediately after seeing the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol. Instead, his gaze shifted to the lightning sea below. Immediately, he clenched his fist, and a monstrous me suddenly erupted from his palm. Wave after wave of shocking heat waves spread out, causing the surrounding space to be slightly distorted. Bang! With a flick of his finger, the mes swept down. After which, they charged into the lightning sea region. A howl erupted after the mes charged into the lightning sea. Suddenly, a giant thirty-thousand-meter swirl appeared within the lightning sea. "Roar!" An extremely evil roar suddenly resounded from the deep regions of the spatial swirl. Monstrous ck Qi suddenly surged. Rumble! However, the lightning sun in the sky suddenly emitted an extremely loud sound after the monstrous ck Qi was shot out. Shortly after that, Xiao Ming could see that the air above the lightning sea was being distorted. Many three-thousand-meter-long lightning chains slowly appeared. These chains were like lightning dragons. They were connected to the lightning sun in the sky on one end and plunged into the deepest part of the spatial swirl on the other. In the deepest part of the lightning sea, a thirty-meter-long ck shadow struggled furiously. However, it was firmly held by those lightning chains, rendering it powerless to break free. Meanwhile, a monstrous and evil aura continuously radiated from its body as it tried to erode the lightning chains binding it. Unfortunately for it, these efforts were in vain. As Xiao Ming''s gaze fell upon the ck shadow shrouded in lightning, it seemed to sense his presence and abruptly raised its head. Its sinister and ferocious eyes met Xiao Ming''s directly. Xiao Ming felt a faint force attempting to invade his mind as their eyes met. His gaze intensified, and the eyes of the Yimo King beneath him exploded violently! "Ah...!!" "Humans, you despicable humans!" The enormous ck shadow at the bottom of the lightning sea roared as its eyes burst open and tears of blood flowed out. Its roar was filled with intense hatred, "My Yimo Tribe will tten this ne sooner orter!" "You should know the gap between you and me, yet you''re still so arrogant," Xiao Mingughed. "Do not think that you humans have won this war. The number of my Yimo Tribe on this ne is beyond your imagination. The next time there is a rift between the nes, all the creatures on this ne will be subjugated by my tribe!" The Yimo King roared sharply. Xiao Ming did not pay attention to these words and instead turned his attention to the figure sitting on the throne. "Thunder Emperor, I am aware that a sliver of your consciousness remains within the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol. Unleash your remaining strength now. I am giving you a chance to personally eliminate this Yimo King." A lightning light shot out from the lightning sun as his voice fell. Eventually, it shone on the throne. Under the illumination of the lightning, the eyes of the skinny figure that had been closed for thousands of years actually slowly opened. Lightning whistled across the sky. It was as if they were weing their king back. The remnant spirit of the Thunder Emperor awakened... Rumble! Countless huge thunderbolts suddenly rained down from every direction in the sky at this moment. In contrast, the altar quietly sat amidst the tens of thousands of thunderbolts. The man seated on the throne opened his eyes, which had been shut for a thousand years, as a resplendent silver glow emerged from his eyes. It was as though there was a lightning realm within them. The frightening fluctuations from them caused one''s heart to tremble with fear. The silver-eyed man opened his eyes before he slowly took a look at Xiao Ming. He nodded slightly and smiled. "Greetings to Senior!" "Let''s skip the formalities; you won''tst long in this state," Xiao Ming''s gaze rested on the Thunder Emperor. "I can give you the strength to annihte this Yimo King and fulfill yourst wish. Afterwards, I''ll send you into reincarnation. With your strength, there''s a slight chance you might awaken your memories in your next life." In the Tian Xuan Continent, a strong Reincarnation Stage practitioner could voluntarily enter into Reincarnation, with the possibility of awakening their memories and strength in the next life. It was akin to a game where you''d forgotten the password. Others who died could also enter reincarnation, but this was just a normal reincarnation. It was simr to restarting a game with a new ount. There was no chance of regaining any memories. In his time, the Thunder Emperor was strong enough to challenge the Reincarnation Stage. He was able to seal a Yimo King ofparable strength even when he was ambushed. His strength was immense, and there was a small chance that he would retain his memories. This was mainly because his soul had absorbed some of the power of reincarnation during his breakthrough. As for the previous Zuo Fei, he had no chance at all. Therefore, Xiao Ming did not make any extra effort. "This soul fragment of mine is indeed unable to survive for long, but there''s no need to think about it. I choose to annihte this Yimo." "Thunder Emperor, you pathetic thing who has dragged out an ignoble existence. You actually hid inside the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol for a thousand years because you were afraid of taking me on alone right?!" The Yimo king looked at the Thunder Emperor from deep within the sea of lightning and involuntarily roared. His roar was filled with fury. "If you did not suddenlyunch a sneak attack while I was undergoing the Reincarnation Tribtion, ying all of you would have been as easy as flipping my hand!" The Thunder Emperor''s silver eyes looked towards the roaring Yimo King and spoke in an indifferent voice. "However, since you are unable to endure being sealed, this emperor shall help free you today." The Thunder Emperor abruptly stepped forward after his voice sounded. One could see the three thousand metersrge lightning sun in the sky suddenly release a p of thunder. After which, the lightning sun began to distort. Promptly, countless lightning bolts came raining down like a waterfall. "Roar!" Resplendent lightning glow distorted in the sky while an ancient roar faintly echoed. Soon after, the lightning sun turned into a huge creature that was thousands of meters in size. This was a creature that looked like a giant snake. Its body was as bright as silver while lightning liquid continuously dripped from its body. When it swept across the sky, the lightning liquid transformed into thunderbolts that came raining down. That snake-like creature possessed nine giant heads. Its enormous body entrenched itself in the sky while it gave off a frightening pressure, causing even space itself to be a little distorted. This was the Ancestral Symbol Spirit. It was a magical creature that could only be summoned when an Ancestral Symbol was activated to its utmost limit. It could connect to the origin power of the Tian Xuan Continent and possessed the power to destroy the world. The Symbol Spirit of this Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol represented the very essence of lightning power in this ne. "Senior, lend me your strength!" Xiao Ming waved his hand. A golden lightning roared down from his body. This was the Nine Mysterious Golden Lightningbined with other Mysterious Lightnings. In an instant, the Ancestral Symbol Spirit was tinged with a brilliant golden color. Its nine giant heads hissed in unison. Their ferocious mouths gaped wide open as lightning was spat out like a waterfall. They were finally agglomerating into a lightning-glowing pir that was filled with destructive force. "Die!" A low cry was emitted from the Thunder Emperor''s mouth. Immediately, the entire Thunder World started to tremble wildly. The lightning sea belowpletely copsed as three-thousand-meterrge waves unfurled. That wild and violent manner caused one to be scared witless. Chapter 596: Emperor Lightning Chapter 596: Emperor Lightning "It won''t be so easy to kill this king!" The Yimo King was taken aback by such an attack. Immediately, a look of madness appeared in his eyes. Although the life force of a Yimo was strong, in the face of an attack aided by Xiao Ming, he finally felt the threat of death. "Great Demon Erosion!" The evil ck Qi that seemed to cover thend swept out of the Yimo King''s body. Eventually, it formed a three-thousand-meter ck light cluster above his head. From a distance, it appeared to be just like a ck sun that was filled with evil! Clearly, this Yimo King had begun to desperately fight back. Bang! The lightning glowing pir moved at an incredible speed. Finally, it crashed into the ck sun with an extremely shocking momentum. An indescribable energy ripple spread like wildfire. The area that had originally been a few tens of thousands of meters in size was torn apart directly until it was a hundred thousand meters in size. As a result, the entire lightning sea was plunged into utter chaos... "Noooo!" The resplendent lightning pir, bolstered by Xiao Ming''s strength, relentlessly pushed forward, while the evil ck sun was continuously pushed back. The frightening and angry roar of the Yimo King resembled that of a trapped beast as it continuously rang out. Even though he knew that there was a huge gap between him and Xiao Ming, he couldn''t help but feel desperate in the face of impending death. The Yimo King roared. His voice was filled with reluctance. However, no one cared about his screams at this moment. The lightning pir continued to rush over before mercilessly striking his body! Boom! The Yimo King''s body shattered almost instantly upon impact. ck Qi spread out in all directions as it began to flee... Sizzle! However, just as the ck Qi was about to dissipate, a silver-golden light quickly spread, and as soon as the ck Qi touched the golden light, it quickly melted like snow under the scorching sun. "Ah, you lowly humans, how dare you kill this king! Just wait and see, one day my tribe will definitely tten your ne, and all of you will be our ves forever!" A sharp, miserable screech ricocheted across the Thunder World along with an extremely evil curse as the ck Qi disappeared. "I am so unwilling, so unwilling..." The extremely violent energy slowly began to disappear from the bottom of the lightning sea. The body of the Yimo King also disappeared along with it... This Yimo King, who had once destroyed this Thunder Pce, was finally vanquished by the hands of the Thunder Emperor with a little aid from Xiao Ming. After this was done, the Thunder Emperor solemnly cupped his hands together towards Xiao Ming and said. "Thank you, Senior." "No need to thank me. It''s almost time. I will send you into reincarnation now!" Xiao Ming waved his hand slightly, and a vortex appeared in this world. A hint of the aura of life and death reincarnation emanated from it. It was through this passage that the Reincarnation Stage practitioners in the Tian Xuan Continent could reincarnate. The Thunder Emperor looked at the reincarnation passage in front of him. A trace of a different emotion shed in his eyes. Then he turned to Xiao Ming and asked, "Senior, may I know the current situation of the Yimo Tribe in this world?" "The situation was not optimistic before I came to this ne. But now... you don''t have to worry about that anymore." The Thunder Emperor looked startled at first, then smiled bitterly and said, "That''s right. I no longer have to worry about such things. With Senior here, I hope this world can be spared from the envement of the Yimo." The Thunder Emperor''s somewhat illusory figure trembled after saying these words. A greatly diminished lightning sun appeared in this Thunder World. "I leave this Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol in the hands of Senior." With a final farewell, the Thunder Emperor''s illusory figure turned into a spiritual light and entered the reincarnation passage. As the vortex slowly shrank, Xiao Ming was left alone in this Thunder World... ''Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol!'' Xiao Ming shifted his gaze and looked towards the nearby Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol. A ray of spiritual strength shot out from his forehead and entered the Ancestral Symbol. This was apletely chaotic world, where the sky andnd seemed to be co-existing in an undefined state. As chaos rose. There seemed to be a vast and mighty energy gathering within the mess. Soon after, an extremely low and deep thunder roar was suddenly emitted within the quiet chaos. Bang bang! With the flow of time, the thunder roar gradually became louder. In the end, it actually reverberated throughout this entire chaotic world. Rumble! Suddenly, this chaotic world began to change. The surrounding chaos immediately turned into a lightning world. Thirty thousand metersrge thunderbolts continuously descended onto the world like lightning dragons. The rumbling noise was simply deafening. p! Immediately, a three thousand metersrge lightning suddenly cut through the sky. It prated through the air and ruthlessly smashed against Xiao Ming. "The test to subdue the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol is a hundred thousand thunderbolts..." Xiao Ming looked up at therge lightning descending from the sky, his eyes were filled with calmness. The test to subdue the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol was straightforward and brutal: to withstand a hundred thousand thunderbolts unscathed. Lightning flickered around his body, trying to prate his flesh. However, with the appearance of fine ck symbols, these silver lightning rays were quickly absorbed. Countless lightning dragon-like thunderbolts whistled within the lightning world. Finally, they continuously bombarded the expanding vortex with loud rumbling noises reverberating across the entire ce. The lightning in the sky continued to rain down in a merciless fashion for an unknown duration. One thousand... five thousand... ten thousand... until finally, Xiao Ming''s gaze shifted. He slowly extended his hand and numerous thunderbolts wrapped around it. The originally proud and untamable energy appeared as gentle as sheep as it quietly swirled in his hand. The lightning in the sky rippled. Soon after, it turned into a huge maelstrom of thunderbolts. A bolt of lightning shot down from the middle of the maelstrom. At its center was an ancient symbol. The ancient lightning symbol flickered with lightning as it silently hovered in front of Xiao Ming. Suddenly, light scattered from Xiao Ming''s brow while the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol floating in front of him also turned into a lightning glow that charged into his Niwan Pce. The interior of his Niwan Pce was like its own small world. Majestic Spiritual Strength rippled within it while a ck hole quietly floated at its center. Boom! Thunderbolts appeared as soon as the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol entered the small world. Lightning spread across the sky in an attempt to dominate everything in an overbearing fashion. But soon, a surge of golden lightning quickly appeared and intertwined itself with this lightning before merging with it. In the end, the overbearing nature of the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol dissipated. Thunder World. Xiao Ming suddenly opened his eyes. He raised his hand, and a small golden dragon appeared, moving restlessly in his palm. "This Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol has beenbined with all the Mysterious Lightnings to form a special kind of lightning. It''s no weaker than the current Emperor me. Let''s call it Emperor Lightning!" Xiao Ming was satisfied with the results of subduing the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol. He took a moment to survey the Thunder World. Then a ck bead appeared with a thought. In a corner of the Thunder World, numerous ck demonic fog rose up and entered the bead. As the ck fog entered, the aura of the bead became slightly stronger. Inside the ck bead, there was a demonic shadow roaring in anger. However, Xiao Ming ignored it. He stored the ck bead after it absorbed all the Demonic Qi. Ripples began to appear in the space next to him, and his figure began to slowly disappear into those ripples. Chapter 597: Encounter with Another Nine-Tailed Fox Tribe Chapter 597: Encounter with Another Nine-Tailed Fox Tribe Demon Region. It was the dwelling ce of the demonic beast tribes in the Tian Xuan Continent. Most of the powerful demonic beast tribes in the world were gathered in this region. Therefore, its overall strength was quite formidable. The Beast War Region was an extremely chaotic area within this Demon Region. It was home to countless factions and had not beenpletely unified by any major tribe. Many smaller tribes struggled to survive here. Nine-Tail Vige was the settlement of the Nine-Tail Tribe within the Beast War Region. They were originally one of the six overlord tribes that existed in ancient times. However, the Nine-Tail Tribe had been steadily weakening due to the secret machinations of the Yimo. Now, they had be a minor n in the Demon Region that could easily be bullied by any faction with a bit of strength. ''This ce isn''t bad at all!'' Xiao Ming looked at the distant mountain peak that seemed to be floating in the air and nodded his head. The area around the mountain was a deep abyss, and many metal chains extended from the mountain, forming a path that connected to the outside world. There was a huge light barrier formation that enveloped and neatly enclosed the mountain peak. Xiao Ming could see arge number of buildings that looked like a vige standing within the mountain. "This formation is quite exquisite." Xiao Ming looked at the enormous formation with a hint of interest shing in his eyes. From it, he could detect an extremely powerful energy ripple. "Sir, this is the guardian formation of the Nine-Tail Tribe. It is one of the few things left from the ancient times. It''s also because of this formation that the Nine-Tail Tribe still retains a trace of its former glory," a burly man beside Xiao Ming said with a fawning smile. Xiao Ming nodded slightly. "That''s enough, you may leave now." "Thank you, Sir!" The burly man''s face lit up with joy upon hearing this. After bowing several times, he quickly scampered away. ''Do I look that scary?'' Xiao Ming blinked as he watched the man''s retreating figure, then turned to the Ying Huanhuan trio at his side. "Let''s go in and take a look together." The protective formation of the Nine-Tail Tribe couldn''t hinder the group in the slightest. As soon as they passed through the light barrier, they were greeted by a wonderful sight. The lush green mountain vige was adorned with asional patches of red and green. The melodious sounds of birds and swallows filled the air, giving the vige an otherworldly, paradise-like feeling. Xiao Ming and the three women strolled leisurely through the vige. From time to time, dainty figures would appear around them, their big eyes filled with intense curiosity as they stared at Xiao Ming. asional giggles, reminiscent of the chirping of birds, escaped from their covered mouths as they talked. "That man is so handsome! Howe I''ve never seen him before?" "He''s perfectly transformed. Could he be from the legendary Overlord Tribes?" "Why do I feel like he''s from the human race?" "And those three girls seem to be human too... Quick, we must inform Aunt Xin! Humans havee to our Nine-Tail Vige" ... The Nine-Tail Vige was the ancestralnd of the Nine-Tail Tribe. Due to the ancient protective formation, it was nearly impossible for outsiders to invade. Most members of the tribe lived sheltered lives under the watchful eyes of the vige leaders, maintaining an air of purity and innocence with limited contact with the outside world. These dainty and charming little foxes thought they were hiding well, but in reality, they had long been exposed in the eyes of the four. Each of them had a well-endowed, voluptuous figure with full breasts and shapely buttocks, exuding an enchanting charm. Their fluffy tails added a unique charm to their appearance. "Big Brother, why do you insist oning to such a ce? It''s crawling with fox spirits..." After obtaining the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol, Xiao Ming led them westward and trained them for a year along the way. Eventually, they arrived in the Demon Region and headed straight for this ce. They thought there might be something important here. Little did they expect to stumble upon a bunch of fox spirits Mu Lingshan pouted unhappily as she stood beside Xiao Ming, while Ying Huanhuan furrowed her delicate brows on his other side. Qing Tan even looked at Xiao Ming with her hands covering her now-open mouth in a dramatic manner. It was as if she had made a shocking discovery. Yet, her eyes betrayed a hint of amusement. No doubt, she just wanted to add fuel to the fire and watch the world burn. Who told her Master to subject them to a whole year of intense training? Now, it was time for a bit of payback! "I came here for a specific reason, not for these little foxes." Xiao Ming knew exactly what was on the girls'' minds. He lightly tapped each of their heads, causing the three to wince in pain as they held their heads. It wasn''t as if there weren''t any fox tribes in the Dou Qi Continent. In fact, he even had a little fox friend of his who was the current Saintess within her pce. There was no need for him toe all the way here just for a few foxes. At this moment, several figures swiftly approached with the sound of the wind. Leading them was an elegant and mature woman whose cultivation had just reached the Initial Profound Death Stage. While such strength would be considered decent in the East Xuan Region, it didn''t hold much weight within the Demon Region. "This young master is from the human race, right? May I inquire about the purpose of your visit to our Nine-Tail Vige?" The Chief of the Nine-Tail Vige was this graceful woman. She was discreetly observing Xiao Ming and his group. The Ying Huanhuan trio didn''t have particrly high cultivation levels, but Xiao Ming, whose depth she couldn''t gauge, made her cautious. Xiao Ming''s gaze slowlynded on the elegant woman before him. "The Nine-Tail Tribe, once one of the six overlord tribes in the Demon Region, now only possesses this much strength. I suppose you''re unaware of the reason behind this decline, aren''t you?" "What! Do you mean to say you know the reason?" The elegant woman was shocked to hear this and quickly approached Xiao Ming with a fragrant breeze. As she spoke, her delicate body leaned in closer, as if she was preparing to have an in-depth ''conversation'' with him. She wasn''t clear about Xiao Ming''s background and remained somewhat cautious in her heart. The current Nine-Tail Tribe was indeed too weak and couldn''t afford any trouble. However, before she could get any closer to him, her path was blocked by Ying Huanhuan. "Talk all you want, but don''t get too close!" Ying Huanhuan cautioned vigntly. "Young Lady is right. I apologize for my rudeness. Sir, pleasee with me!" The elegant woman spoke softly. Her beauty was undeniable. There were no signs of aging on her face despite her age. Every time she spoke, a magical charm seemed to emanate from her. Xiao Ming waved his hand, causing that magical charm to dissipate in an instant. After which, their eyes met, and the beautiful woman''s gaze became somewhat dazed. "Vige Chief is too polite. Please lead the way." "Very well..." After saying that, the beautiful woman suddenly snapped back to reality, her jade-like face turning slightly red. Just a moment ago, she had inexplicably felt strongly attracted to Xiao Ming''s eyes, even evoking the impulse to pounce on him. "Calling me ''Vige Chief'' feels a bit too distant. If Sir doesn''t mind, you can simply address me as Xin''er instead." The elegant woman suppressed her fluttering heart and spoke softly. "Let''s go inside and talk in detail..." Without waiting for Xiao Ming''s response, she turned and led the way forward. The Ying Huanhuan trio watched the change in the elegant woman''s demeanor and looked at Xiao Ming with suspicion in their eyes. Their expressions conveyed, "Keep insisting you didn''te here for these little fox spirits!" Xiao Ming''s mouth twitched slightly. He had only sought to gain the Nine-Tail Tribe Chief''s trust to avoid some trouble. Who would have thought the other party would casually use her spirit fox''s unique charm technique and suffer a bacsh? After following the vige chief into the living room, the vige chief watched as her daughter respectfully ced a cup of tea in front of Xiao Ming and then stepped back. After which, she spoke softly. "I hope Sir won''t take offense at my previous rudeness. The current Nine-Tail Tribe is truly too weak within this Demon Region. We live in constant fear of being captured and made into ves at the whim of others. Could Sir possibly share with us any information that you may have? My Nine-Tail Tribe will surely reward you..." The elegant woman described the dire situation of the Nine-Tail Tribe, her voice carrying a soft tone amidst the asional sounds of sobbing. Even the initially cautious Ying Huanhuan trio were now filled with sympathy in their hearts. Chapter 598: Resolution Chapter 598: Resolution "The reasons for your tribe''s current situation can certainly be exined," Xiao Ming began. "During the great world cmity back then, your Nine-Tail Tribe followed the side of the Symbol Ancestor and made significant contributions. However, it also made your tribe a target of the Yimo. As a result, the top experts of your tribe were killed until there were hardly any left. It is said that in the final battle, thest Nine-Tail Spirit Fox of your tribe sacrificed her life to seal and suppress three Yimo Kings" "The reason why your Nine-Tail Tribe never managed to recover is also rted to this," he paused before continuing. "The consciousness of your Ancestor''s spirit in the Ancestral Soul Hall was suppressed by those Yimo Kings sealed there. The reason why none of your tribe members who entered the Ancestral Soul Hall before came out is because they were all sacrificed." "What! It''s actually like this!" The Vige Chief and the other elders of the Nine-Tail Tribe wore extremely ugly expressions when they heard this. They couldn''t help but feel grief and deep sorrow when they thought about the outstanding tribe members who had entered the Ancestral Soul Hall to seek help for the rise of the Nine-Tail Tribe, only to be sacrificed by the Yimo. "Don''t worry, open the Ancestral Soul Hall, and I''ll help you eliminate the hidden dangers. The Nine-Tail Tribe will gradually recover its former glory." Xiao Ming''s words ignited a glimmer of hope in the eyes of the Nine-Tail Tribe''s leaders. They immediately made a decision. Of course, this was also due to some maniption by Xiao Ming behind the scenes. Otherwise, it would be very difficult for arge tribe to simply believe his words unless he demonstrated his strength to intimidate them. ... Following the Vige Chief, the group ventured deeper into the Nine-Tail Vige. After about half an hour, they reached a set of ruins hidden in the dense forest. At the heart of these ruins stood a massive altar. The Vige Chief led the group as they walked up the altar. In the center of the altar was a tform made of stone. The Vige Chief clenched her fist and a palm-sized bronze statue appeared. The bronze statue was a blood-red fox. However, nine tails were dancing behind it. Although it was not a physical object, it exuded a monstrous demonic aura. The Vige Chief carefully ced the bronze statue on the stone tform and flicked her finger. With a sh of light, a ball of blood appeared. A rich, bloody scent was emitted from it. The blood-colored Nine-Tail Spirit Fox seemed to have been revived when the ball of bloodnded on the bronze statue, and actually let loose a long howl towards the sky. Dark clouds churned in the sky at this moment and the blood ball turned into a ray of blood-red light that was absorbed into the mouth of the Nine-Tail Spirit Fox. Ao! This ancient howl contained a bleak feeling as it reverberated across thend. The Nine-Tail Spirit Fox on the altar seemed to nce at Xiao Ming and the others before a blood light erupted from its mouth. The light turned into a huge blood-red door in front of them. "The Ancestral Soul Hall is inside, and the entrance is already open. Sir may enter," the Vige Chief''s hands were tightly clenched as she softly said. "No need. Inside or outside, it''s all the same." Xiao Ming shook his head. His gaze pierced through the door and saw an endless expanse of blood-red sea. The door was situated on a corridor within this sea, and at the end of that corridor was a massive square. In the center of this square stood an enormous stone statue, still depicting a Nine-Tail Spirit Fox. However, Xiao Ming knew that this was not just a stone statue. It was the actual corpse of a Nine-Tail Fox, a former 3rd Cmity Reincarnation Stage powerhouse who had suppressed three Yimo Kings before dying. Xiao Ming stretched out his palm. After which, bits of blood light began to gather on the bones of the Nine-Tail Spirit Fox. The blood light rapidly converged and transformed into a human figure. Ady figure of light appeared after the light scattered. Thedy was wearing gorgeous clothes and possessed an extremely alluring appearance. Every frown and smile of hers seemed to make the world appear a little dimmer. Thedy on the altar seemed to have not reacted yet before she was forcefully pulled onto the altar by an immensely strong force. "Ancestor." All the Nine-Tail Foxes looked at the seductive figure with tears streaming down their faces in an uncontroble manner. "My tribe members" Thedy didn''t know how she was summoned out of the Ancestral Soul Hall, but seeing so many Nine-Tail Foxes below filled her with great joy. Her eyes greedily looked at the Nine-Tail Tribe below, and then she gently extended her long and fair jade-like hand. Her soft voice was filled with a shocking bewitchment. "Each one of you, enter the Ancestral Soul Hall and receive my inheritance. I''ve been waiting a very long time for you." However, to thedy''s surprise, when she extended her hand, all the tribe members took a step back in unison. "Huh? Why are you my tribe members rejecting me?" "Because they have already realized that you are not the real Nine-Tail Spirit Fox. You stupid impostor!" Mu Lingshan let out a mockingugh. "Who are you? You are not members of my tribe!" The enchantingdy''s brow furrowed as she turned to look at Xiao Ming and his group. Then her tone turned much colder: "My tribe members, have you forgotten even the rules of our Nine-Tail Tribe? How dare you bring outsiders into the Ancestral Soul Hall!" "Still pretending at this point, what''s the point?" Xiao Ming chuckled slightly, then appeared in front of the enchantingdy with a single step. He extended his right hand and plunged right into her, then slowly withdrew it. "Ah! What do you want to do?! Our three consciousnesses have been closely connected with hers for thousands of years. If you wipe out our consciousness, her consciousness will also disappearpletely. By then, the Nine-Tail Tribe will have no chance to rise again!" A light cluster in the palm of his hand kept distorting, emitting a panicked female voice intertwined with asional bewitching and seductive tones. The members of the Nine-Tail Tribe all had their expressions change drastically the moment this light cluster appeared. However, Xiao Ming remained unfazed. A gentle white light shot out of his eyes and enveloped the light cluster. Bit by bit, the ck Qi within it was quickly forced out. The ck Qi then condensed into three clouds of ck mist. Three Yimo Kings reappeared in the world. Their Demonic Qi soared into the sky in an instant. "Ahh, I refuse to ept this! As long as we can obtain a little more blood and flesh, we could have rebuilt our physical bodies!" A roar echoed from within the ck mist. There was anger and unwillingness in that roar. They had finally seen some hope after tens of thousands of years. However, this hope had now beenpletely destroyed. The surrounding Nine-Tail Tribe members trembled and shuddered uncontrobly, feeling genuine terror from the depths of their hearts. On the other hand, the Mu Lingshan trio, who had witnessed various great scenes during their time with Xiao Ming, were not scared in the slightest. Xiao Ming took out the demonic bead and absorbed all the mist. These three Yimo Kings, who had been plotting against the Nine-Tail Tribe for many years, became part of the power within the demonic bead, adding a bit more to its aura. However, Xiao Ming felt somewhat dissatisfied with this oue. ''This True King, after reaching the 3rd Cmity Reincarnation Stage, can only gain such a small increase in strength by absorbing the souls of these three Yimo Kings. When will he reach the Half-Ancestor Stage? Only at that stage can he barely pose a threat to the ne Spirit. It seems I''ll need to make a trip to the Dragon n''s Devil Suppressing Prison.'' As Xiao Ming contemted, the mist that had separated from the Yimo Kings returned to thedy''s body. Light suddenly gushed out from her seductive body once again. However, this time around, it was not an evil aura. Instead, it was a somewhat pink radiance. The pink light spread and the tightly shut eyes of the enchantingdy slowly opened. She looked at Xiao Ming and smiled, a smile that contained a frightening bewitchment. Xiao Ming noticed the change and put away the demonic bead. "Have you regained consciousness?" The enchantingdy lowered her head to look at her long and slender hands. Aplicated expression filled her bewitching eyes. Afterward, she looked at Xiao Ming and offered a bow, "This Senior thank you for the help." Chapter 599: Dragon Domain Chapter 599: Dragon Domain The Nine-Tail Spirit Fox bowed in gratitude. Although her consciousness had been suppressed all this time, it was clear that she was fully aware of what had been happening outside. "Ancestor..." All the Nine-Tail Foxes looked at the Nine-Tail Spirit Fox, their eyes welling up with tears once again. The fluctuations emanating from her filled them with a deep sense of reliance. "My tribe members..." The Nine-Tail Spirit Fox gently descended from the altar, her eyes showing a hint of softness and guilt as she looked at her tribe members. "Ancestor has let all of you down... Ancestor is responsible for what happened." A gloomy expression shed across the Nine-Tail Spirit Fox''s eyes as she spoke. "Back then, I ignited my Demon Spirit to suppress the three Yimo Kings. I originally intended to die along with them, but I underestimated those fellows'' tenacious life force. Even though our physical bodies degraded over time, the consciousness of those three continued to be tightly intertwined with my own. Eventually, they invaded my consciousness and suppressed me..." "There is a blood connection between the members of the Nine-Tail Tribe. Through my body, those three fellows used some insidious methods to interfere with the tribe''s bloodline. This caused all the members of the tribe to be unable to reach the highest cultivation stage... This is also the reason for the mediocrity of the Nine-Tail Tribe over the years." "While you, my tribe members, were at your wits'' end, you thought of going to the Ancestral Soul Hall to seek answers. However, this spiritual body of mine had already been taken over by those three fellows. All I could do over the years was watch as one tribe member after another arrived at this ce, only to be deceived by them into entering the sea of blood and turning into blood energy..." The voice of the Nine-Tail Spirit Fox was filled with grief. This helpless feeling of witnessing but being powerless to stop them must have been extremely tormenting for her. When they heard this, Nine-Tail Tribe members clenched their lips as tears welled up in their big eyes. "I know that the lives of my tribe members have been extremely bitter over these years This is my fault." The Nine-Tail Spirit Fox softly said. "Ancestor is not at fault It''s those wicked Yimo who are to me," the Vige Chief shook her head and replied. The Nine-Tail Spirit Fox gave a bitter smile. "Fault is a fault, there''s no need to argue. Fortunately, with the suppression of those three fellows gone, our Nine-Tail Tribe can rise again." She turned to look at the blood sea inside the Ancestral Soul Hall and said softly, "This sea of blood has been formed by the strength of the Nine-Tail Tribe''s experts over these countless years. It also contains the pure energy of those three Yimo Kings. Activate the formation I left behind and seal this cepletely. The energy here will be returned to you. It won''t be a problem for the Nine-Tail Tribe to regain its former glory." The energy here was terrifyingly powerful. If returned to the Nine-Tail Tribe now, it would certainly produce many strong individuals. "We thank the Ancestor. And we thank Sir for helping our Nine-Tail Tribe return to its former glory. You are the benefactor of our Nine-Tailed Tribe..." The Nine-Tail Vige Chief was dressed in a pce robe thatbined charm and elegance. She nced at Xiao Ming, and a special ripple shed within her eyes. Then, she suddenly put both hands on her forehead. Her three fluffy tails leaned against her back, resembling a fox paying respect to the moon as she gently knelt towards Xiao Ming. The surrounding members of the Nine-Tail Tribe were somewhat surprised by this scene. Aftering to their senses, they all bowed down to Xiao Ming. A hint of surprise shed across the Nine-Tail Spirit Fox''s eyes when she saw the Vige Chief''s kneeling posture. She looked at Xiao Ming for a moment, and her mouth moved as if she wanted to say something, but she finally chose to remain silent. This was the highest grace of the Nine-Tail Tribe, and only the Nine-Tail tribe chief and sessor had the qualifications to use it. This was because it represented the entire Nine-Tail Tribe. Such a formality had only appeared twice in the Nine-Tail Tribe. The first was when she used it on the Devouring Master. The second was urring right before her eyes... Observing the situation, Xiao Ming waved his hand and said, "I just did what needed to be done. All of you can take care of the rest from here. We need to be on our way. Therefore, this is our farewell..." "Benefactor, wait...!" The Vige Chief extended her hand as if to stop them. However, she realized that Xiao Ming and his disciples had already left as soon as she spoke. "You didn''t even give us your name..." All she could do was stand there in a daze, muttering to herself. No one knew what was going through her mind. ... To the north of the Demon Domain was a region known as the Dragon Region. It was one of the few ces in the Demon Domain that had remainedrgely unchanged since ancient times. The Dragon Region was a vast and untamednd, rich in all kinds of natural treasures. However, very few dared toe here in search of treasures because this was the territory of the Dragon Tribe. Numerous mountains stretched across thend like giant dragons, while areas of towering ancient forests also covered thisnd. Thirty-thousand-meter-high ancient trees stood like many small mountains. Their spreading leaves and branches covered the area within a radius of three thousand meters. A rich wilderness-like aura swept over thend. From time to time, the roar of different kinds of beasts could be heard over thend. These roars were filled with a wild, untamable, and ferocious aura. As one of the four remaining overlord tribes in the current Demonic Beast World, the Dragon Tribe stood at the pinnacle of the pyramid, being the uncrowned king among the Demonic Beasts. In the sky above the wildernessnd, the space suddenly twisted, and within the spatial vortex, four figures slowly appeared. They were none other than Xiao Ming and the girls who had left the Nine-Tail Tribe in the Beast War Region. Originally, there was a considerable distance between the two ces. However, with Xiao Ming''s strength, something as small as the distance was reduced to a matter of waving his hand. However, he didn''t directly tear through space to reach this ce after leaving the Nine-Tail Tribe. Instead, he had his three femalepanions engage in battles with the Demonic Beasts along the way to hone their skills, which caused the three women toin incessantly. Although they had to endure some hardships, the results were quite noticeable. All three of them had sessfully reached the Nirvana Stage, and theirbat strength was far superior to others at the same stage. "The Yuan Power here is so rich!" The four of them immediately sensed the extraordinary richness of Yuan Power in this ce as soon as they arrived in the Dragon Region. It was several times denser than the chaotic Beast War Region. Cultivating in such an environment would undoubtedly yield twice the results with half the effort. "Who dares to intrude upon our Dragon Domain?!" Xiao Ming and hispanions had only just appeared, but the sound of the wind breaking could already be heard all around. It was clear that the Dragon Tribe''s reaction was much faster than that of the Nine-Tail Tribe. A group of elite warriors d in dragon-scale armor swiftly arrived and surrounded Xiao Ming''s group. These elite warriors exuded extremely formidable auras. Their Yuan Qi intertwined to form a lifelike Dragon Tribe totem. The totem was like a mini coiling dragon. It gave off the feeling of life and a mighty presence. "This area is essible only to the Dragon Tribe and friends of the Dragon Tribe. No one else is allowed to enter within a hundred thousand miles of it. Who are you? If you have entered by mistake, please leave now." In the Demon Domain, strength was paramount, and the Dragon Tribe held a dominant position at the top of the pyramid. But while they ruled with authority, these patrolling guards were no fools. The sudden appearance of Xiao Ming and his group was clearly unusual. Therefore, they did not immediately resort to violence. "We havee specifically to visit your tribe leader." Xiao Ming said with a smile. He emitted a hint of aura that immediately made the various Dragon Tribe warriors who were on alert feel a deep-seated panic and tremble from the depths of their souls. This pressure was even more terrifying than that of their own tribe leader! Fortunately, this feeling onlysted for a moment, preventing them from showing any embarrassment. The Dragon Tribe warriors, feeling intimidated, swallowed nervously and respectfully bowed. "Allow us to report to our superiors. Please wait a moment, Sir." With a nod from Xiao Ming, the lead warrior disappeared through the empty space to report to the high-ranking members of the Dragon Tribe. Chapter 600: Leader of the Dragon Tribe Chapter 600: Leader of the Dragon Tribe Buzz Ripples appeared in the empty space as a spatial channel opened in front of Xiao Ming and hispanions. An almost tangible surge of Yuan Power erupted from the spatial channel, akin to a dragon being released from its cage. Two figures flew out of the spatial channel. An oppressive aura emanated from them as they floated in the air. Their auras condensed behind them, taking the shape of a giant coiling dragon as a mighty pressure enveloped thend. "Duan Tao of the Dragon Tribe pays his respects to this esteemed individual. Our tribe leader and elders are waiting inside. Please follow us." These two Dragon Tribe experts appeared to be middle-aged. Their somewhat stern faces exuded a dignified aura. From the faintly noticeable astonishing auras emanating from their bodies, it was evident that they had reached the Samsara Stage. Even in the Dragon Tribe, the status of those with such strength was not low at all. "Let''s go!" Xiao Ming nodded and led the three women as they followed Duan Tao into the spatial channel. The scenery shifted in front of them, and as theynded once again, Xiao Ming keenly sensed that their footsteps had be slightly heavier. The natural Yuan Power within the Dragon Tribe was actually dense enough to affect one''s speed. Protected by Xiao Ming, Ying Huanhuan, Qing Tan, and Mu Lingshan managed to remainposed. After getting used to the environment, the girls'' eyes contained some curiosity as they looked around the tribe and found an endless lush green sea. Many huge trees were hundreds of thousands of meters tall. Their branches were covered with ancient veins. What surprised them the most was that these colossal trees, resembling sky-supporting pirs, seemed to inhale and exhale the natural Yuan Power as if they were living creatures... "This is your first visit to our tribe, right? These are Yuan Trees. They are divine trees that existed in ancient times and have the ability to produce Yuan Power. As long as it absorbs a little bit of Yuan Power, it will be able to produce a considerable amount of fairly pure Yuan Power. This cycle continues endlessly, allowing Yuan Power to grow and multiply without end," Duan Tao introduced the Yuan Trees after seeing the shock in the girls'' eyes. "Good stuff indeed." Xiao Ming looked at the trees below and couldn''t help but praise. The amount of natural energy in the area directly affected the number of powerful individuals. In the Dou Qi Continent, the reason why there were far more powerful individuals in the Central ins than in the other regions was due to the abundance of natural energy there. The numerous Yuan Trees in the Dragon Tribe''s territory were also one of the cornerstones of their dominance in the Demon Domain. One could also see many pill rivers stretching endlessly in the sky above this vastnd. As the rivers flowed by, dragon roars could be heard from even farther away, and one could vaguely see some enormous shadows ying within the pill rivers. An iparably immense light barrier was reaching down from further up in the sky. It was dotted with profound symbols that seemed to merge together, creating the illusion of a colossal dragon figure that appeared to be nearly three hundred thousand meters in size. "What a terrifying formation" Ying Huanhuan could sense that this formation was formidable after taking a single look at it. She knew that this should be the tribe guardian formation of the Dragon tribe. It definitely possessed the power to kill a Samsara Stage Practitioner like her father. Even a Reincarnation Stage practitioner would not dare to underestimate it. "Ha ha, this is our Dragon Tribe''s protective formation, the Great Void Divine Formation during the ancient world war, three Yimo kings once led an army to attack it. However, all of them werepletely in by this formation," Duan Tao said as he gazed at the immense formation in the distant sky. There was a trace of pride and reverence in his eyes as he quietly introduced it to the group. "This formation is quite good," Xiao Ming said calmly as he patted his disciple''s head. This was actually a formation created by the Symbol Ancestor before he handed it over to the Dragon Tribe a short timeter. He had seen a lot of powerful formations, and even though this one wasn''t the most powerful he had seen, it still had its own unique qualities. "It is all due to the blessings of our ancestors... Please follow me to our tribe, esteemed guests," Duan Tao replied modestly. After that, his body quickly rushed forward. The girls took onest look around before being led away by Xiao Ming. The six of them flew across the sky. They could see numerous mountain ranges below. An ancient aura emanated from them, giving off the feeling that they had existed since the beginning of time. asionally, they were able to spot somerge dragons flying past in the sky. The pping of their wings created a magnificent sight apanied by the sound of wind and rumbling. Led by Duan Tao, they encountered no obstacles on their way. Soon, they saw many towering grand halls and stone pagodas standing in the distance, exuding a majestic and grand aura. Swoosh! Suddenly, there was the sound of breaking wind from below, and then more than ten figures rushed up, finally stopping in front of Duan Tao. "Uncle Duan, is he the super strong individual visiting our tribe?" A slender youngdy stood at the head of the dozen figures. She was dressed in ck form-fitting clothing that outlined her alluring curves, while her ponytail hung down and extended along her slender waist to her perky bottom. She had a small face that was rtively beautiful. However, there was a wild and untamable look in her big eyes. "He looks too young. Can he really be a super strong expert?" The youngdy cast her big eyes on Xiao Ming, sizing him up from head to toe, then pouted her small mouth. Duan Tao could not help but feel a little embarrassed after hearing the words of the ck-clothed youngdy in front of him. His face quickly turned stern as he said, "Xiao Xin! Don''t be disrespectful in front of our honored guest!" Although he also felt that Xiao Ming was excessively young, and not in the way that some old monsters disguised themselves as young, the other party did not hide the kind of vitality that young people generally possessed, which could not be faked. However, regardless of his age, he could sense the deep cultivation that was hidden within him. His cultivation was deep and unfathomable, like a vast ocean. It was just that due to Xiao Xin''s lower strength, she was unable to sense the might of the other party. However, he could not allow Xiao Xin to speak in a reckless manner and offend the other party! "Isn''t that the case? What kind of strength can someone this young possibly have!" The youngdy in ck turned her head away, somewhat unconvinced. Even though this person was very good-looking, was that enough to make the Dragon Tribe''s high-ranking members, including her own father, ce so much importance on him? "You girl, what kind of way is that to speak! When we get back, I''ll make sure the tribe leader punishes you severely!" Duan Tao''s face twitched after hearing her words and immediately scolded her. After that, he quickly turned to Xiao Ming with an apologetic smile and said, "Please forgive her, esteemed guest. Xiao Xin has grown up in the Dragon Tribe and has been spoiled since childhood, so she doesn''t always know how to measure her words..." "It''s fine. I''m not that petty of a person. Let''s go meet your tribe leader now." Such a minor matter naturally wouldn''t bother Xiao Ming, who then took the lead to leave. However, as they passed by the girl in ck, Ying Huanhuan standing next to him red at the other party, causing her to suddenly freeze in ce. Her Master might be easygoing, but that didn''t mean she was as well. It wasn''t until the group had left for a while that the girl known as Xiao Xin came to her senses. She turned her head, thinking about regaining her dignity, but remembering Duan Tao''s words, her body trembled involuntarily. Finally, she stomped her foot and followed them. Soon, an ancient stone hall appeared in the sight of Xiao Ming''s group. Duan Tao''s expression grew solemn upon seeing this. Subsequently, hended on the ground. A group of figures could be seen outside the stone hall. An aura as obscure as the clouds quietly spread from within their bodies. Xiao Ming and the Ying Huanhuan trio alsonded in front of the stone hall. Looking up, they saw several elderly figures. These people appeared to be quite ancient, with wrinkles on their faces resembling gullies. However, a formidable strength was hidden beneath their elderly appearance. Standing right in front was a muscr middle-aged man. He wore an ordinary linen robe and didn''t really stand out. In fact, it was extremely easy for one to overlook him at first nce. However, this man was the most formidable individual among the group Chapter 601: Devil Suppressing Prison Chapter 601: Devil Suppressing Prison "Tribe Leader, the honored guests have been brought here," Duan Tao said with a solemn expression as he stepped forward and bowed respectfully to the middle-aged man. "Haha, I have troubled you," the middle-aged man replied with a slight smile. There was no trace of the pressure expected from a Dragon Tribe member on his body. However, if one paid close attention to his unique golden pupils, one would discover that they appeared like an endless void,pletely unfathomable. "I assume you are the strong visitor mentioned by the guards, right?" The middle-aged man turned his golden eyes towards Xiao Ming as they locked eyes. Suddenly, he felt that under Xiao Ming''s gaze, the cirction of his Yuan Power slowed down. Even his soul trembled for a brief moment. This was a reaction that only urred when one encountered an extremely powerful external pressure. It was worth noting that he was a genuine Reincarnation Stage Practitioner! "I am Yuan Qian, the leader of the Dragon Tribe. I greet the esteemed senior. May I inquire about your esteemed name?" Yuan Qian suppressed the shock in his heart. Having lived for countless years, he had experienced many things and did not easily lose hisposure. He sped his fists in a gesture of respect. The ck-clothed youngdy, witnessing her father''s respectful behavior and realizing that Xiao Ming was indeed a super strong individual, quickly lowered her head. Xiao Ming''s expression remained unchanged as he spoke, "I am Xiao Ming. You may not know me, but that''s not important. What is important is that I can help you eliminate the hidden danger within your Dragon Tribe, the Demonic Qi seeping out from the Devil Suppressing Prison." "So the esteemed senior hase for the Devil Suppressing Prison..." Yuan Qian''s expression turned serious. When he first heard about the visit of a strong individual, he had assumed that the visitor was interested in a unique treasure of his Dragon Tribe and wanted to negotiate an exchange. Such urrences had happened before, but he hadn''t expected that the visitor was here for the Dragon Tribe''s Devil Suppressing Prison. This was indeed quite strange. The Dragon Tribe did indeed have a Devil Suppressing Prison, but its existence was a closely guarded secret known to only a few people in the entire Tian Xuan Continent. The location and details of the Devil Suppressing Prison, which had been used to seal the Yimo captured by the Tian Xuan Continent side in the past, were kept strictly confidential. Even their Dragon Tribe, which was once a powerful faction on the Tian Xuan Continent side, could only know about the Devil Suppressing Prison because one was located near their ancestralnd. However, the details within the Devil Suppressing Prison, including which ancient powerhouse was being suppressed inside, were not clear to them. "The Demonic Qi is already seeping out from beneath thisnd of yours. What kind of secrecy can there be?" Xiao Ming guessed his thoughts and said casually. "Senior is joking. We have set up numerous arrays to conceal and suppress it. Only someone with Senior''s exceptional strength could possibly perceive it," Yuan Qian replied with an awkward smile. "If one wishes to detect the Demonic Qi, there are other methods. However, that''s not the most important matter. What''s crucial is that the erosive power of the Demonic Qi is extremely strong. From the looks of it, it will likely be able topletely break the suppression within a couple of years'' time. By then, the Dragon Domain will bepletely eroded and all life will cease to exist." Xiao Ming said indifferently. "I can help your Dragon Tribe resolve this issue." "This..." Yuan Qian was evidently still hesitating. Seeing his hesitation, Xiao Ming retrieved the ck bead. The overwhelming evil aura emanating from it immediately caused the surroundings to change in color. The faint ck Qi emanating from the bead resonated with the suppressed Demonic Qi beneath the Dragon Tribe''snd, resulting in evil and mournful demonic roars that reverberated through the world. "I have dealt with many Yimo Kings before. This ck bead in my hand contains a True King that I have suppressed, which is equivalent to a 3rd Cmity Reincarnation Stage. I can wipe out your Dragon Tribe with only this True King. So you don''t have to worry about me ying tricks on you, because there''s no need for any of that." "This... This... It''s actually the aura of the Reincarnation Stage!" Many powerful members of the Dragon Tribe looked at the miniature figure within the ck Qi, whose terrifying aura was much stronger than that of their own tribe leader. Their faces were instantly filled with extreme shock. They now had a very direct understanding of Xiao Ming''s strength. At the very least, he was a Half-Ancestor Stage practitioner! "I hope the esteemed Senior won''t take offense, but for the sake of Tian Xuan Continent, we have to be cautious in our actions." Yuan Qian hastily tried to ease the situation. As he spoke, he waved his sleeve and a glowing array formed beneath his feet. The surrounding space distorted, and after a moment of spatial distortion, the scene before them changed. Now, they stood before a sea of ck fog with no visible end in sight. The ck fog was entirely formed from Demonic Qi. Various sharp screeches emanated from it as the sea churned. Following this, waves of Demonic Qi gathered and actually transformed into tens of thousands ofrge ck pythons, which crazily charged upward. However, golden light appeared above whenever the Demonic Qi surged. Then, an iparably huge golden formation surfaced, and majestic force flowed within the formation to suppress the Demonic Qi. Nevertheless, after each collision, the golden formation dimmed slightly... "Esteemed Senior, even though this Devil Suppressing Prison in our ancestralnd doesn''t contain an entity as powerful as the one in your hand, it has suppressed more than ten Yimo Kings. The amount of Demonic Qi here can be considered the highest among the three Devil Suppressing Prisons," Yuan Qian exined as he pointed to the surging sea of Demonic Qi in front of them. He then shook his head with a bitter smile and continued. "Originally, my Dragon Tribe relied on our Dragon Vein to form a grand array that perfectly suppressed this Devil Suppressing Prison. However, a hundred years ago, I absorbed the strength of the Dragon Vein in an attempt to break through to the Reincarnation Stage. Hence, it left an opening in the array, and the Demonic Qi took the opportunity to escape. Fortunately, we did our best to suppress it. Nevertheless, dealing with the Demonic Qi is extremely challenging, and our suppression is gradually losing its effectiveness" "Is this what you call being cautious in your actions?" Ying Huanhuan sniffed and couldn''t help butment sarcastically. Loosening the grand array just for the sake of a breakthrough was beyond unreliable! "Well..." Yuan Qian''s face also turned slightly red. He knew that this matter had indeed been quite a blunder. Therefore, he could only smile awkwardly at Ying Huanhuan''s sarcasticment before saying, "Senior will be the benefactor of our Dragon Tribe and will receive the deep gratitude of our Dragon Tribe..." Several elders nodded in agreement beside him. As long as the problem could be solved, everything else would be negotiable. Xiao Ming didn''t care about this so-called deep gratitude. Instead, he looked down at the Demonic Qi below. "There''s still an ancient powerhouse inside this Devil Suppressing Prison. You should be able to sense her presence, right? She is one of the Eight Ancient Masters, the Darkness Master. If you awaken her, dealing with the leaking Demonic Qi shouldn''t be too difficult. Haven''t you tried that?" He asked. "Well I can vaguely sense the presence of that important figure within the Devil Suppressing Prison, but I wasn''t clear about the specific identity, so the thought of awakening the other party never crossed my mind..." Yuan Qian replied and then fell into deep thought. He indeed had a sense of the strong presence within the Devil Suppressing Prison and had even guessed that the person might be one of the Eight Masters. However, for some reason, he never considered awakening her Theoretically, with his Reincarnation Stage strength plus the Dragon King Qing Zhi, and inviting a few other Reincarnation Stage old monsters and Ancestral Symbol Controllers, it would be rtively easy to awaken this important person within the Devil Suppressing Prison. This Demonic Qi issue wasn''t just a problem for their Dragon Tribe; it concerned the entire continent. Why hadn''t they thought of this before? ----------------------- ----------------------- ***ANNOUNCEMENT*** Hey guys! Before I dive into the announcement, I just want to say one thing: Whoaaa! We reached 600 chapters! (Although I still owe you those 2 chapters I saved for... ahem. Sorry, guys!) We''re now at about 951k words! All I can say is that it''s all thanks to your support that we''ve gotten this far! Now, onto the announcement: From now on, this story will be updated every 2 days. There are two reasons for this change: First, the chapters of the Great Thousand World Arc tend to take more time due to the research required for each chapter. Second, most of my focus is now shifting to the next trantion work. Speaking of which, the release date for it will be the day after we conclude the WDQK arc. Specifically, it will be March 20th for Patreon. The release will start with a certain number of chapters avable from day one, plus a certain number of chapters to be released daily (the amount will vary depending on the tier) until we reach the number of chapters set for each tier. I''ll be making a post on Patreon in a few hours to exin everything in more detail. Simrly, the release date for both Webnovel and ScribbleHub is nned for the end of this arc. I''m nning to update a significant amount of chapters in the first two weeks and even continue with bonus chapters in the weeks that follow for an indefinite period of time. I sincerely hope that the next story will surpass this one, its predecessor. I''m looking forward to having you all join me on this new journey! Chapter 602: Darkness Master Chapter 602: Darkness Master Xiao Ming understood the situation when he saw Yuan Qian deep in thought. This was most likely the work of the ne Spirit, probably intended to pave the way for Lin Dong, the Child of the ne. Otherwise, there would be no reason for them to dy things until now. The rtionship between Green Dragon King Qing Zhi and Mo Luo of the Chaotic Demon Sea, who was also the controller of the zing Ancestral Symbol, was quite good. Mo Luo was also dedicated tobating the Yimo. He wouldn''t have refused such a request. In the original story, they had chosen Lin Dong, who had lower strength for this task, which made it hard to believe that the World Will was not involved. However, whether it was influenced by external forces or not no longer mattered now that he was here. "I''ll go down and take a look. You guys wait here and don''t move," Xiao Ming said. With that, his figure moved, turning into a streak of light that plunged directly into the sea of Demonic Qi. As the Demonic Qi surged, his figure vanished in an instant. "He''s going down just like that?" Yuan Qian and the others sighed as they watched this scene. Xiao Ming was indeed worthy of being a Half-Ancestor Stage practitioner. They couldn''t just charge down without any protection like him. Even if they had protection, except for Yuan Qian, the others wouldn''t be able to hold out for long. Such a strong person had taken the initiative toe and offer help. It was truly a stroke of good luck! ... Swoosh! In the endless sea of Demonic Qi, a streak of light swiftly flew through. Wherever it passed, the surrounding Demonic Qi would crazily corrode, but whenever this Demonic Qi came in contact with the figure, it would burst with a hissing sound and evaporatepletely. The figure''s speed was unbelievably fast. It didn''t take long for him to pass through the dense, viscous sea of Demonic Qi. His originally blurry vision suddenly became clear after his body left the sea. What appeared in front of the figure within the surrounding Demonic Sea, which turned out to be Xiao Ming, was an endless light barrier of darkness covered with dark symbols. This light barrier appeared to be a massive formation. Unfortunately, this light barrier currently had some dark cracks on it. As a result, waves of Demonic Qi were constantly seeping out from within and flowing into the Devil Sea above. As Xiao Ming''s gaze pierced through the light barrier of darkness, he was able to see densely packed ck towers floating within. Around each ck tower were many iparably huge ck chains. These chains stretched out to connect one dark tower to another. The surface of these ck chains was all covered with ancient symbols, and an extremely powerful ripple emanated from them. Endless evil Demonic Qi was crazily seeping out from within the towers. However, every time they tried to escape, they were absorbed by the ck chains. After that, the ancient symbols would sh before the Demonic Qi waspletely purified. "This Devil Suppressing Prison is quite interesting." Xiao Ming looked at the dark light barrier before him and the endless clusters of dark towers within it. Each of these ck towers was three thousand meters in size, making a human body appear exceptionally small in this ce. The number of these dark towers was incalcble. This also indicated an immense quantity of Yimo. If all the Yimo here were absorbed, it seemed that the True King in his possession could finally advance to the Half-Ancestor Stage ''Let''s find the Darkness Master first.'' Without any haste. Xiao Ming gently touched the dark light barrier, causing ripples to spread across it as he easily passed through. It was not quiet inside the Devil Suppressing Prison. Various sharp howls asionally emanated from the many ck towers. These howls possessed some eroding properties against one''s consciousness. Some of the gigantic chains entwined around some ck towers showed signs of erosion. Ancient symbols covered these towers, dimmed due to the constant erosion. Demonic Qi would asionally surge out from this direction, escaping from them and slipping through the cracks on the dark cover above. It was clear that this ce had been neglected for a long time and was not in great condition. Arriving at the center of a ck tower, the ancient and massive ck chains converged to form a ck throne. On top of the throne sat a delicate figure. Her body did not move, and it was as though this had been the case since ancient times. Despite this, there was still a frightening ripple around her body that caused the heavens to shake. Clearly, other than the Darkness Master, one of the Eight Ancient Masters, who else in this Devil Suppressing Prison would possess such terrifying strength? Xiao Ming''s arrival was made without any attempt at concealment. As a result, the Darkness Master was awakened. "Who are you? How dare you interrupt my slumber!" The human figure on the throne slowly opened her eyes, which had been shut for tens of thousands of years. Her eyes werepletely ck, and within that abyssal coldness, a terrifying and earth-shaking pressure exuded. This aura swiftly enveloped the entire Devil Suppressing Prison, causing those countless dark towers to emit a buzzing sound. The roars that had previously emanated from them now carried a sense of trembling and fear. The Darkness Master. Even after tens of thousands of years, her imposing aura remained, and even the formidable and terrifying Yimo would tremble before her. However, as this pressure reached Xiao Ming, it abruptly dissipated into nothingness. The delicate figure on the throne slowly lowered her head in response. Xiao Ming''s body was fixed in her icy, pitch-ck eyes. "You have some strength, but no matter who you are, those who try to break into the prison will die!" As the word "die" fell from the Darkness Master''s lips, several massive ck chains swiftly pierced through the void. They were apanied by an overflowing murderous intent as they shot towards Xiao Ming with lightning-like speed. "It''s not good to be so hot-tempered." Xiao Ming saw the Darkness Masterunch a brutal attack upon their first meeting and raised an eyebrow slightly. mes appeared at his fingertips, and with a flick of his finger, the ck chains burst open violently in the next instant. Ripples spread through the space around him. The next moment, his figure appeared in front of the throne, looking down on the Darkness Master sitting on it. The Darkness Master realized that she had met a tough opponent when she saw this scene. Her eyes hardened, and just as she was about to make another move, she found Xiao Ming''s finger pressing against her forehead, causing her to lose control of her body. ''Damn it, this person''s strength is even greater than my junior sister''s! Where did this monstere from?'' The Darkness Master found herself immobilized and was shaken to the core. The entire encounter hadsted only a moment, yet she had already been subdued. "Heh heh, now you can calm down a bit." Xiao Ming joked after subduing the Darkness Master. He took a moment to size up the figure in front of him. She was a woman d in sleek ck armor with long flowing hair. Her features were delicate, and her eyes were pure ck, radiating a deep darkness that wasn''t evil, but rather exceptionally deep. "Who are you?" The Darkness Master struggled for a moment, but when she realized that it was useless, she raised her eyebrows in a questioning manner. "Destion,e out and exin," Xiao Ming called out to the tablet spirit to exin this matter. The ancient figure of the tablet spirit suddenly appeared within the Devil Suppressing Prison as the yellow light gathered. The Dark Master was taken aback on the throne. There was an additional trace of bewilderment in her voice, "Destion? You didn''t die? How are you here? And who is he?" Chapter 603: Resolving the Demonic Sea Chapter 603: Resolving the Demonic Sea "You still have such a temper," the figure of the tablet spirit appeared. It looked at the Darkness Master seated on the throne and spoke in a somewhat helpless manner. "You should answer my question first." The Darkness Master''s gaze was fixed on the tablet spirit''s figure. Her cold voice finally contained a bit of life''s fluctuation in it. "The Master is an existence of the same stage as Lord Symbol Ancestor" the tablet spirit replied with a smile. "What?" The usually cold face of the Darkness Master showed some unusual fluctuations upon hearing this. Those ck eyes once again turned towards Xiao Ming. "I admit he is very strong, possibly at the Half-Ancestor Stage. But to say that he has reached the stage of Master is highly unlikely, isn''t it? In ancient times, how many exceptionally talented individuals couldn''t even touch the Half-Ancestor Stage That''s why we must do our utmost to assist Junior Sister. Master said that she is the one most likely to reach his stage!" "What if I tell you that Master is not from the Tian Xuan Continent? Moreover, the Ice Master has already been taken as a disciple by Master." Boom! An extremely terrifying aura suddenly swept out from within the Darkness Master''s body, only to be suppressed back. Her usually emotionless face finally revealed an uncontroble ecstasy at this moment. She stared at the tablet spirit with fiery eyes, trembling as she asked, "Has Junior Sister sessfully reincarnated?" "Wait..." Before the tablet spirit could reply, the Darkness Master discovered a loophole. "He''s not a strong individual who grew up in the Tian Xuan Continent?" The Darkness Master scrutinized Xiao Ming carefully and found this to be the case. The system of cultivation practiced by the other party seemed to be different from their Yuan Power system. However, if that were the case, it would make sense for the other party to be a true Ancestor Stage powerhouse. But the Darkness Master couldn''t help but be more wary in her heart. Why would such a powerhouse appear in the Tian Xuan Continent? Xiao Ming saw the caution in the Darkness Master''s expression, but he didn''t hide anything. After all, no one could stop him anyway. He smiled and said, "The Tian Xuan Continent is considered young among the many nes, and therefore, it possesses many divine items. You should also know some information about the one ranked first among them. My goal is to obtain it, along with collecting some Ancestral Symbols along the way." "So, you''vee here coveting the divine items of our Tian Xuan Continent." The Darkness Master felt quite displeased upon hearing this. To her, he seemed like an outsider attempting to seize her family''s treasures. The tablet spirit felt somewhat helpless in front of her attitude. However, the Darkness Master had always been like this, and trying to reason with her was futile. Fortunately, Xiao Ming was not a hot-tempered person. He did not take offense and simply replied with a light smile. "Why speak so harshly? Your Master, the Symbol Ancestor, is also an outsider. He simply switched to cultivating the Yuan Power system and you couldn''t sense it, that''s all. His goal was the same as mine. Oh, and those Yimo that give you headaches have the same goal, just by different means". Upon hearing this, the Darkness Master''s face instantly turned pale and her body began to tremble violently. This was a reaction she had not even shown when Xiao Ming had subdued her. Clearly, she was extremely shocked by this revtion. "How... how is that possible!" "There''s nothing impossible. The Symbol Ancestor came to this ne precisely to break through, but evidently, he failed." Xiao Ming chuckled and did not continue on this topic. Instead, he turned to look at the vast Devil Suppressing Prison before him. After a moment of silence, the Darkness Master finally spoke again, her voice strained. "So, what is your purpose foring to this Devil Suppressing Prison? To release these Yimo?" "Certainly not. The Yimo are part of an invading Fiend n from outside our realm that is hostile to all living beings here. How could I possibly free them? These Yimo are merely useful to me for obtaining that divine item." The Darkness Master breathed a sigh of relief upon hearing this. If Xiao Ming truly intended to rescue these Yimo, she would have no way to stop him. Yet another thought crossed her mind. "Will you leave the Tian Xuan Continent after obtaining that divine item?" "Yes." "You must be aware that the Yimo Tribe covets the Tian Xuan Continent. If you take the divine item and leave, what will be of the Tian Xuan Continent?" "The Yimo Tribe can easily be wiped out as long as I get that divine item. I will make a move." Xiao Ming said indifferently. Actually, even if he didn''t obtain the Dimension Fetus, he would still intervene. After all, with his influence, whether Lin Dong could reach the Ancestor Stage in time was still uncertain. He couldn''t really let the people of a ne pay for his mistake. The tablet spirit nodded repeatedly on the side; the Master he followed was not someone of a vile nature. "In that case, these million Yimo are yours to deal with" With this answer, the Darkness Master ceased to speak. ... At the edge of the tumultuous Demonic Sea, the elders of the Dragon Tribe all looked at the churning Demonic Sea with somewhat tense expressions. As time passed, the gravity on their faces became more and more pronounced, and even a bit of anxiety appeared. "Dad, why is there no sign of him after he went down for so long?" The youngdy in ck finally couldn''t help but speak out. There was a hint of anxiety in her eyes. Even though Xiao Ming was very strong, the matter at hand affected the entire Dragon Tribe. There was no way she could not be nervous. "That person must have crossed the Demonic Sea and gone to the lowest Devil Suppressing Prison," Yuan Qian said slowly. "Devil Suppressing Prison, no wonder it''s taking such a long time." The elders suddenly realized as they had some understanding of the situation below. "Don''t worry, with his strength, I''m sure there won''t be any problems." Yuan Qian smiled and folded his hands behind his back, his eyes slightly closed as he waited quietly. The others exchanged nces as they saw this and also waited calmly. Suddenly, Yuan Qian''s slightly closed eyes snapped open. His gaze was filled with joy as he looked at the Demonic Sea. Whoosh! The Demonic Sea suddenly stirred. A multicolored me shot up into the sky,pletely purifying all the surrounding Demonic Qi. Two figures burst out from within it as well. "The Senior hase out!" Everyone was overjoyed when they saw the figures emerging. The figures quickly approached and thennded in front of everyone. The light shield around their bodies dissipated, revealing one of them to be Xiao Ming, who had entered the Devil Suppressing Prison earlier. "Senior, how did it go?" Yuan Qian asked eagerly after seeing Xiao Ming emerge. "It went very smoothly." Xiao Ming smiled and said, "The Yimo within the Devil Suppressing Prison have beenpletely eradicated. Your Dragon Tribe no longer needs to worry about it in the future." The several old Dragon Tribe elders showed joy on their weathered faces upon hearing this. Yuan Qian also breathed a sigh of relief and quickly expressed his gratitude. Then they noticed the ck-armored woman next to Xiao Ming. She was looking over with curiosity. "This must be Senior Darkness Master, right?" Chapter 604: The Destination of Qing Tan Chapter 604: The Destination of Qing Tan Facing the curious gazes of everyone, the Darkness Masterzily said. "You guys are still as useless as ever. You can''t even handle the leaked Demonic Qi. Are those old monsters in your tribe so reluctant to make a move?" "They are all in seclusion..." Yuan Qian replied somewhat awkwardly. What the Darkness Master said wasn''t a lie. If those old monsters had acted together, the matter of the Devil Suppressing Prison could definitely have been resolved. However, for some reason, those old monsters had been evasive and reluctant to act. He couldn''t handle the Demonic Qi on his own, and he hadn''t thought of seeking help from other Reincarnation Stage practitioners. Now that Yuan Qian thought about it, it did seem quite strange. He was once again lost in thought. "Could it be that we have all fallen victim to some special method employed by the Yimo?" The Darkness Master shook her head upon hearing this and ceased paying attention. Instead, she looked at Ying Huanhuan with joy and eximed, "Junior Sister!" However, the response she received was a puzzled look from Ying Huanhuan. The Darkness Master immediately understood. "You haven''t awakened your memories yet?" "What memories?" Ying Huanhuan waspletely puzzled now. Why did all these Eight Ancient Masters refer to her as ''Junior Sister''? "Have you not told her?" The Darkness Master didn''t answer directly but turned to ask Xiao Ming instead. "I think Huanhuan would prefer to be herself," Xiao Ming replied gently. Initially, he didn''t mind if Ying Huanhuan regained her memories since they didn''t have any particr connection; thus, he activated the Reincarnation Seal to obtain the Ice Ancestral Symbol. However, after almost two years with Ying Huanhuan as his disciple and having developed a bond, Xiao Ming found her current personality quite agreeable. Whether she awakened her memories or not didn''t matter to him anymore. If she were to awaken her memories, it might be better to wait until her current personality matured a bit more. The Darkness Master recalled the cold and aloof personality of her Junior Sister from her previous life. She then nced at the current Ying Huanhuan and found herself agreeing in her heart. "What you said makes sense. With you here now, there''s no need for Junior Sister to bear the heavy burden of saving the world. This arrangement isn''t bad either." "What are you two talking about, Master?" Ying Huanhuan waspletely bewildered. "Now that it hase to this, I won''t hide it from you any longer. You are actually the Reincarnation of one of the Eight Ancient Masters, the Ice Master." Xiao Ming turned to Ying Huanhuan, sighed, and softly exined. "What!!!" The shock was written all over Ying Huanhuan''s face, while Mu Lingshan and Qing Tan were equally shocked. Huanhuan had such an extraordinary background!!? Yuan Qian and the others were also stunned. They had not expected this young girl''s identity to be so astonishing. She was actually the Ice Master, second only to the Symbol Ancestor. They hadn''t even noticed it at all before. "Don''t worry, if you''re not ready to awaken your memories, I can help you seal them off. As your strength and experience grow, the impact of these memories on you will diminish significantly," Xiao Ming reassured Ying Huanhuan, gently patting her head as he noticed the growing panic on her face. Feeling the warmth above her head, Ying Huanhuan leaned into Xiao Ming''s embrace and spoke in a muffled voice. "Can''t I just not awaken my memories? I don''t want to be some Ice Master. I just want to be Ying Huanhuan..." "Well, it''s not impossible. However, the memories of your previous life''s cultivation could be of great benefit to you. With my assistance, you could quickly be a powerhouse at the pinnacle of the Reincarnation Stage if you awaken your memories now. Aren''t you tempted?" Xiao Ming gently stroked her hair as he asked. Ying Huanhuan lifted her head from Xiao Ming''s embrace and locked eyes with him, her gaze filled with stubborn determination. "I''m not tempted at all!" "Alright, as you wish." Sealing her memories didn''t mean that she couldn''t awaken her former strength; it just meant that Xiao Ming would have to put in a little more time and effort, and Ying Huanhuan would need more time to master her former strength. But if he did not indulge this disciple of his, who else would? Yuan Qian couldn''t help but swallow hard as he listened from the side. The Senior was truly the Senior He could even seal the memories of a Reincarnator, and not just any Reincarnator, but the Ice Master, second only to the Symbol Ancestor in terms of strength. Such a level of strength was something they couldn''t even dream of sealing. In fact, they would be wishing for her to awaken immediately! "Thank you, Master!!" Seeing Xiao Ming''s willing agreement, Ying Huanhuan''s face blossomed into a radiant smile. She raised her pretty face and nted a kiss on his cheek, causing the nearby Mu Lingshan to immediately cry out in surprise. "Ah! Why are you taking advantage of the situation to kiss Big Brother!" "He''s my Master, what''s wrong with kissing him?" Ying Huanhuan, buoyed by Xiao Ming''s assurance, became lively again and teased Mu Lingshan with a yful face. "Then Big Brother is also my Big Brother, and I want to kiss him too!" Mu Lingshan said as she attempted to pounce over, making Qing Tan blush on the side. "Stop fooling around!" Xiao Ming caught the pouncing Mu Lingshan and flicked her forehead with his finger. It was only after Mu Lingshan covered her forehead with teary eyes and became much more obedient that Xiao Ming put her down. Then he gently nudged the smug Ying Huanhuan away. The Darkness Master watched Ying Huanhuan''s yful antics and smiled. The junior sister was the most adored among the Eight Ancient Masters, but such a smiling face was something they hadn''t seen in her previous life. "Cough cough, Senior Xiao... Now that the matter is settled, if there''s anything you need, just let us know. If it''s within the capabilities of our Dragon Tribe, we won''t be stingy." Yuan Qian chimed in when he saw that the conversation between Xiao Ming and his group had concluded. "Some medicinal herbs collected by your Dragon Tribe would be good." Xiao Ming nced at him and didn''t refuse the offer. The Dragon Tribe was known for its wealth, and the Tian Xuan Continent was rich in resources. He couldn''t say that the Dragon Tribecked any treasures he valued. "All right, I''ll send someone right away." Yuan Qian made a gesture, and an elder hurriedly left. After that, Xiao Ming turned his attention to the Darkness Master. "What are your ns for the future?" "ns?" The Darkness Master thought for a moment. "My strength is not fully awakened yet. I''ll find a ce to wait until my strength is fully restored. Then I''ll go find Senior Sister and the others." "I have a rmendation for you." "What ce?" The Darkness Master asked curiously. "The Pce of Darkness in the North Xuan Region." "The Pce of Darkness It seems to be a legacy I left behind." "Correct, the Pce of Darkness is now the overlord of the North Xuan Region. No one will bother you there while you regain your strength. Oh, and bring Qing Tan along with you." Xiao Ming waved his hand and led Qing Tan to stand in front of the Darkness Master. "This young girl seems to have a special constitution!" The Darkness Master noticed something unusual about Qing Tan. Thetter seemed to be constantly absorbing the Yin Energy around her. "Qing Tan possesses the Terminus Devil Body, and your legacy is very suitable for her." Xiao Ming exined. While he could teach Qing Tan himself, the Darkness Master''s legacy was indeed more suitable for her. The Darkness Master was only one realm below him and had her unique understanding of cultivation. Therefore, her legacy couldn''t be too bad. "It does seem very suitable," the Darkness Master nodded, agreeing to the arrangement. "Master" Qing Tan, however, timidly clutched the hem of Xiao Ming''s clothes, clearly somewhat reluctant. "Don''t worry, with your current strength, you won''t be gone for long. I''lle get you back soon" --------------------------- --------------------------- //Hi guys, just a quick update to let you know that this arc (WDQK) has already concluded on Patreon, and the first chapter of the Great Thousand World ARC is already avable. I''ve also been considering taking on a DD2 story once we''re caught up with this one. What are your thoughts? Would you be interested in a DD2 story? Chapter 605: Return to the Chaotic Demon Sea Chapter 605: Return to the Chaotic Demon Sea It took some time and many promises, but eventually Qing Tan reluctantly agreed to follow her Master''s arrangements. After bidding goodbye to everyone, she departed with the Darkness Master. After that, the Dragon Tribe elder returned and brought a Qian Kun Bag with him. Yuan Qian respectfully handed the bag to Xiao Ming, "Senior, this is a small token of our appreciation." Xiao Ming took the bag and took a look inside. Then he nodded with satisfaction. The contents were indeed excellent. It was true that no matter what world one was in, the Dragon Tribe was always immensely wealthy. Suddenly, Xiao Ming remembered something and looked up at Yuan Qian. "You should have contacts with the Heavenly Demonic Marten Tribe, right?" "Yes, the Heavenly Demonic Marten Tribe and our tribe are both among the four overlord tribes, so we do indeed have some connections. May I ask why the Senior is inquiring about this?" A hint of doubt appeared in Yuan Qian''s eyes. "The Heavenly Demonic Marten Tribe is currently in a precarious situation; they''ve been invaded by the Yimo." "What?! But there''s no information about any anomalies with the Heavenly Demonic Marten Tribe in our Dragon Tribe''s intelligence!" "It only seems normal on the surface. Someone nted the Eternal Illusion Demon Flower within their tribe''s Heavenly Cave. Those elite members of the Heavenly Demonic Marten Tribe who entered the Heavenly Cave to cultivate have now fallen victim to the Yimo''s schemes and are trapped in a deep slumber." "The Eternal Illusion Demon Flower? If that''s the case, it''s no wonder there''s no news from the Heavenly Demonic Marten Tribe!" Yuan Qian frowned upon hearing this. "Dad, what is the Eternal Illusion Demon Flower?" The youngdy in ck behind Yuan Qian asked curiously. "The Eternal Illusion Demon Flower is a terrible thing within the Yimo Tribe. It''s said to be cultivated with the flesh and blood of countless lives. It also requires the blood of a Yimo King as a catalyst. Ultimately, it would take a thousand years to bloom." Yuan Qian''s voice grew solemn, "This flower emits an almost imperceptible fragrance. Once inhaled, it will trap the person in an illusion that will never fade. As long as the person''s body doesn''t wither, they will remain trapped in this illusion, showing no outward signs of distress and appearing to others as if they are in deep cultivation." "This Heavenly Cave is the ce where the elite members of the Heavenly Demonic Marten Tribe cultivate in seclusion. Now, including their tribe leader, who''s a Reincarnation Stage practitioner, they''ve likely all been ensnared. Without these elite members, the Heavenly Demonic Marten Tribe will quickly fall from the ranks of the four overlord tribes." "Eh! It''s that powerful?!" The youngdy in ck was shocked. "Since you know what it is, I will entrust you to handle it." Xiao Ming spoke softly after listening to their conversation. "Understood. I''ll personally visit the Heavenly Demonic Marten Tribe." Xiao Ming smiled, "With this matter settled, it''s time for us to leave..." ... The me Sea Region was ratherrge in the Chaotic Demon Sea. There were no other factions in this sea region, except for one colossus, the me Divine Hall, the undisputed ruler and overlord of this sea region. Numerous powerful experts, as countless as the number of clouds, gathered in the Chaotic Demon Sea. Compared to other regions of the Tian Xuan Continent, the rtionship between the major factions here was clearly moreplicated. Just upying such a huge sea region was no easy task. The main reason why the me Divine Hall was able to do so wasrgely due to the presence of Mo Luo, a Samsara Stage practitioner and the controller of the zing Ancestral Symbol. Two simple titles. Yet, even those Reincarnation Stage practitioners would not dare to show the slightest bit of disrespect towards him. In this sea region, there was hardly anyone who dared to challenge the authority of the me Divine Hall. Even those major factions would uncharacteristically choose to retrain themselves when they reached this sea region. The Xiao Ming trio had arrived here directly after leaving the Dragon Realm. "We''re finally back!" Mu Lingshan stepped out of the spatial channel; her eyes gleaming at the sight of the pale red sea. She couldn''t help but excitedly cry out towards the sea. As a member of the Immortal Sage Whale n, she naturally had a preference for the sea. Behind her, Xiao Ming surveyed the area and sensed the wildly violent power of the mes hidden beneath the sea''s surface. "There is a continuous chain of volcanoes beneath the me Sea Region. Don''t assume that this sea region is calm by judging it by its surface. There are countless volcanoes erupting and spewingva below the surface. If one were to rush around recklessly, even a Profound Death Stage practitioner would end up in an extremely miserable state." Mu Lingshan turned around to exin to Xiao Ming and Ying Huanhuan. The underground structure of the sea was obviously something she was extremely familiar with. Xiao Ming nodded slightly, then smiled and said, "Let''s go, it''s time to visit the me Divine Hall and meet the current zing Ancestral Symbol controller." As his words faded, the Xiao Ming trio transformed into three streaks of multi-colored light and rushed towards the depths of the sea region The trio could asionally seerge groups of people wearing fiery red armor scurrying about as they gradually entered the deepest part of the me Sea region. Beneath the armor, sharp, eagle-like eyes constantly scanned their surroundings. On these almost army-like groups, Xiao Ming noticed the me insignia on their chests. This was the emblem of the me Divine Hall. Obviously, they were thew enforcement units of me Divine Hall. With such highly trained guards, the me Divine Hall truly deserved its status as an overlord within the Chaotic Demon Sea... The me Sea Region was quiterge and expansive, consisting of a densework of inds. If Xiao Ming wanted to meet Mo Luo, they would have to go to Fiery me City, which was the headquarters of the me Divine Hall. The distance was trivial with Xiao Ming''s speed. Soon, a scarletnd appeared in the distance. On thend, a huge and seemingly endless gigantic city, akin to an ancient fire dragon sitting on thend, stood above the sea region. A gigantic scarlet light barrier, resembling an inverted bowl, enveloped the entire city. A terrifying energy fluctuation radiated from its surface. Due to this energy, even the surrounding space showed subtle signs of warping and distortion. Countless streaks of light rained down from the city''s surroundings like a torrential rain. Eventually, they passed through the light screen and entered this mega city. The Xiao Ming trio slowly descended from the sky before entering this gigantic and majestic city. As they entered, they were greeted by a cacophony of noise that echoed towards the sky. "Big Brother, should we take some time to explore the city and have some fun, or should we head straight to meet the Hall Master of the me Divine Hall?" Mu Lingshan asked with a bright smile. Her eyes were sparkling with excitement as she looked around the bustling streets. ''I really don''t feel like going shopping...'' Xiao Ming sighed inwardly with a hint of weariness. Wandering around such ces held little appeal to him. He wasn''t like the two girls who were inexperienced and found everything fascinating. Observing the visibly eager Mu Lingshan and Ying Huanhuan, who clearly shared some of her enthusiasm, he said, "You two can wander around here. I''ll go find Mo Luo on my own. Enjoy yourselves, and once I''m done, I''lle back for you." "Then never mind, Master. Let''s go find that what''s-his-name Mo Luo first. We''ll go with you," Ying Huanhuan said immediately after hearing this. Without her Master, what would be the point of wandering around? "Aye, aye, it''s no fun without Big Brother," Mu Lingshan nodded vigorously in agreement. Chapter 606: Mo Luo Appears Chapter 606: Mo Luo Appears Xiao Ming tried to persuade them further, but the two women had already made up their minds. His efforts were bound to be in vain. "All right, you two cane with me," Xiao Ming could only concede. He spread his hands in resignation before leading the smiling duo towards the city center. There was a group of imposing and majestic pces in the heart of Fiery me City. This was the headquarters of the me Divine Hall, surrounded by many subtle yet powerful auras. For the me Divine Hall to be able to be an overlord in the Chaotic Demon Sea, it was clear that they also had real assets that could not be underestimated. The surroundings of these ptial buildings were guarded by soldiers wielding giant spears and d in bright red armor. "They are the me Divine Guard of the me Divine Hall. They are rumored to be the strongest fighting force of the me Divine Hall, and they maintain their numbers at one thousand all year round. Whenever someone joins, someone else is kicked out..." Mu Lingshan exined in a low voice. The arrival of the Xiao Ming trio naturally caught the attention of these guards. A beautiful figure at the forefront of the me Divine Guard approached them. Thedy was tall and slender. Her bright fiery red soft armor outlined her enchanting curves. Her ring, curly, long red hair made her as eye-catching and searing as the mes themselves. She held a long, fiery red spear in her hand. This long spear was made in a rather peculiar way. A phoenix spread its wings on its body, while the tip of the spear was a soaring, ming phoenix. The sharp phoenix beak shed with a cold light. It was a weapon as magnificent as it was deadly. Thedy blocked Xiao Ming and hispanions with her fiery red spear. "Who are you? What business do you have with my me Divine Hall?" "I am Xiao Ming, here to visit your Hall Master, Mo Luo," Xiao Ming smiled as he looked at the spear pointed at him. "Do you have an invitation?" "No, we don''t." "Then I''m sorry, but you''ll have to leave!" Thedy''s response was immediate. After answering, she kept a wary eye on the trio. However, when she saw Mu Lingshan, her expression noticeably changed to one of astonishment, and without hesitation, she ordered, "Surround them!" "Understood!" The thousand me Divine Guards behind her immediately spread out and surrounded the Xiao Ming trio with lightning-like speed. This scene caught the attention of many. Curious nces were cast from the surrounding buildings of the me Divine Hall. "Someone is trying to break into the me Divine Hall!" "Whoa! They must have a death wish!" "Doesn''t everyone know that Hall Master Mo Luo is a super strong figure who canpete with Reincarnation Stage practitioners? This is the first time that someone has brazenly sought death by knocking on their door!" ... "Hey, isn''t this a bit too domineering? We haven''t even said anything. Why are you surrounding us?" When Ying Huanhuan saw that they were being surrounded, she opened her mouth with great dissatisfaction. Why was each of these youngdies more arrogant than the other? "It''s because you''ve kidnapped the Saintess of the Immortal Sage Whale n. You are now fully wanted by the Sea Demons. Of course, we at the me Divine Hall certainly can''t let you go!" thedy pointed at Mu Lingshan. "I was kidnapped? Howe I didn''t know?" Mu Lingshan, the one being pointed at, replied somewhat puzzled. Thedy, noticing Mu Lingshan''s confused expression and realizing there might be a misunderstanding, was about to rify when she suddenly heard Xiao Mingmand in a calm yet authoritative tone. "Mo Luo,e out!" Though he spoke softly, there was an undeniable authority in his words! Deep within the me Divine Hall, in a grand and majestic hall, a figure d in a red robe suddenly lifted his head, revealing a craggy face. Between his thick eyebrows, there was an overbearing spirit that could burn the entire world, while a me symbol sparkled in the middle of his forehead. Shock filled the red-robed figure''s eyes as he murmured, "A powerful figure has arrived!" In the next instant, the figure shed and appeared outside. At the same time, Xiao Ming sensed something and looked up. "Are you the Master of me Divine Hall, Mo Luo?" "Indeed!" The face of the man in the red robe was solemn as he nodded slightly. Following his voice, the me God Guards looked at Mo Luo and immediately knelt down on one knee and said in unison, "Greetings, Hall Master!" "It really is Mo Luo!" From the shadows, many eyes filled with fear looked at the red-robed figure standing in the air. Mo Luo. This was a name that had a formidable reputation in the Chaotic Demon Sea. Among the top powerhouses within the entire Chaotic Demon Sea, this Mo Luo was undoubtedly a leading figure. His me Divine Hall had dominated the me Sea Region, and it had be a renowned faction within the Chaotic Demon Sea. Mo Luo''s strength was at the Samsara Stage, a stage many leaders of the major factions in the Chaotic Demon Sea also possessed. However, no Samsara Stage practitioner would dare to act arrogantly in front of Mo Luo. This was because he controlled one of the Eight Ancestral Symbols, the zing Ancestral Symbol. It was only at this stage that the full potential of an Ancestral Symbol could be unleashed, and when such a power was manifested, it could cause the world to tremble. Relying on the Ancestral Symbol, Mo Luo was able topete against Reincarnation Stage practitioners! Such a level of strength was typically the stuff of legends, yet here and now, this legendary figure truly stood before everyone. However, for someone to just call Mo Luo, and for him to appear with such a solemn expression on his face. What kind of strength must this other person possess! Ignoring the various hidden gazes, Mo Luo looked at Xiao Ming and asked in a deep voice, "May I know what brings Your Excellency to me?" "Nothing much, I just wish to borrow the zing Ancestral Symbol in your possession," Xiao Ming looked at the symbol on Mo Luo''s forehead and said calmly. "The zing Ancestral Symbol is something of great significance. Your Excellency should refrain from joking about such things. I would have to ask Your Excellency to leave." Mo Luo''s voice was solemn. He could sense the strength of the person in front of him. When he faced the other party, he felt an uncontroble surge within his own mes. However, his character was simply too domineering. A few words were not enough to make him surrender the zing Ancestral Symbol. However, leaving was not an option for Xiao Ming either. The zing Ancestral Symbol represented the essence of a world''s mes. Being an expert in fire himself, he would not miss this opportunity. Besides, his intention was only to borrow it, not keep it forever. Once he had deciphered the zing Ancestral Symbol and it was no longer of any use to him, he naturally nned to return it to Mo Luo. It wouldn''t take long to decipher it with his strength. Nevertheless, exining this seemed unnecessary and time-consuming, and Mo Luo might not agree to it anyway. Better to secure the Ancestral Symbol first andpensateter! With that thought, Xiao Ming raised his hand, his palm flickering with lightning. Rumble! Suddenly, everything went dark for a moment before a dazzling silver light erupted in the sky. It was followed by a continuous sound of thunder that echoed in everyone''s ears with an indescribable pressure. The sky was filled with countless massive lightning bolts that resembled ancient lightning dragons. The thunderous roar spread far and wide, creating a spectacle too magnificent for words. "One move, if you can withstand one move, I will leave. Otherwise, you have to lend me the zing Ancestral Symbol for a while." Chapter 607: Obtaining the Blazing Ancestral Symbol Chapter 607: Obtaining the zing Ancestral Symbol "One move? You underestimate people too much!" The youngdy who had stopped Xiao Ming earlier couldn''t help but express her indignation upon hearing his words. "Xinlian, step back!" Mo Luo scolded her. He could feel the terrifying energy contained within the lightning above. If it were to be fully unleashed, the entire Fiery me City would be leveled to the ground! This person''s one move was no joke! Although Tang Xinlian was reprimanded, she still felt a bit defiant in her heart. She couldn''t tolerate her Master being underestimated. However, she had no choice but to step back under Mo Luo''s stern gaze. After she stepped back, Mo Luo flew up into the sky and tilted his head slightly to look at the countless lightning bolts above. "Do you know? The zing Ancestral Symbol is my reliance to eradicate the Yimo and avenge my family," Mo Luo said calmly. But there was a hint of intense obsession in his voice. "Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for me to give it to you so easily!" As his words fell, a surge of crimson mes suddenly erupted from his body and swiftly engulfed the surrounding area. The intense heat caused the space to appear distorted. "The power of the zing Ancestral Symbol? It seems you are quite determined," Xiao Ming narrowed his eyes and flipped his palm to gently press down. Instantly, the entire Fiery me City trembled as a towering silver light erupted in the sky. The countless lightning bolts howling in the sky at this moment pierced through the void and appeared before Mo Luo. Mo Luo''s gaze became solemn as he lightly gripped his palm. The surging crimson mes gradually rose. Finally, they transformed into a zing sun burning fiercely above his head. Then, this three-thousand-meter sun surged forward with a deafening roar. Boom! Boom! Boom! Although Mo Luo''s will to resist was strong, the disparity in strength between the two was immense. The mes that permeated the sky instantly scattered and copsed wherever the lightning passed. The domineering might of the lightning directly forced the power of the zing Ancestral Symbol to retreat step by step. This would be practically impossible under normal circumstances because those lightning bolts were just ordinary ones. They couldn''t possibly be stronger than the power of the zing Ancestral Symbol. Yet, the current phenomenon was entirely due to the difference in strength between the two. Mo Luo raised his head, looking at the lightning bolts rushing towards him with terrifying power. It was as if the Yuan Power within his body was igniting at this moment. The lightning instantly approached, and without any visible defense from Mo Luo, it exploded and engulfed him. Boom! Boom! Countless massive rays of lightning spread out as they shrouded the area in what seemed like a sea of lightning. The space appeared distorted with asional dark crack lines appearing under the power of the lightning. "This... is too brutal," many people muttered under their breath as they watched the sky filled with lightning. It was clear that Mo Luo, the Master of the me Divine Hall, was no match for the handsome young man. Surviving such an attack would be a miracle. "You bastard!" Not far away, Tang Xinlian''s eyes immediately reddened upon witnessing this scene. She raised her long spear and fiercely thrust it towards Xiao Ming. However, with a wave of his sleeve, Xiao Ming enveloped her and all the members of the me Divine Hall behind her in a multicolored light barrier. No matter how hard they struck, they were unable to break through it. "That''s enough," Xiao Ming said indifferently. Then, his gaze shifted towards the sea of lightning. The sea of lightning slowly dissipated, revealing a fiery red figure floating down andnding steadily on the ground. "Mo Luo won?" Countless people were bewildered at this sight. The situation just now clearly seemed to be against Mo Luo! However, before they could fully grasp what happened, Mo Luo suddenly let out a gasp and spat out a mouthful of fresh blood, then copsed to the ground with a loud crash! "Hall Master!" "Master!" Tang Xinlian and the others from the me Divine Hall saw this and immediately struggled to leave the multicolored light barrier. This time, Xiao Ming did not stop them. Tang Xinlian sessfully exited the barrier and rushed to Mo Luo''s side. She tried to feed him healing medicine, but Mo Luo resisted and refused. "Xinlian, help me up!" "Master, please take the healing medicine first!" "You don''t even listen to your Master''s words anymore?" Mo Luo frowned, and Tang Xinlian had no choice but toply. Mo Luo had just stood up when Xiao Ming slowly approached him. "How do you feel?" "Cough, cough, I lost!" Mo Luo coughed heavily, spitting out a mouthful of blood. He could feel that if the other party hadn''t held back, he would have died on the spot! "Then hand over the zing Ancestral Symbol, and I''ll return it to you after some time." Mo Luo was silent for a moment. Then a palm-sized miniature fire phoenix flew out from his forehead. Tiny, strange symbols emanating terrifying power could be seen within this fire phoenix. ''The zing Ancestral Symbol!'' Xiao Ming''s eyes flickered slightly as he waved his hand. The phoenix obediently fell into his hand, allowing him to manipte it. Mo Luo couldn''t help but cough again and spit out another mouthful of blood when he saw how easily Xiao Ming was able to subdue the zing Ancestral Symbol. The disciple by his side was so scared that she lost her color. Xiao Ming swiftly put away the zing Ancestral Symbol with a flick of his hand. After that, he threw a jade bottle at Mo Luo. "Even if you''re not dead yet, you''re close to it. This pill can help you break through and be a true Reincarnation Stage powerhouse. Whether you take it or not is up to you." Mo Luo looked stunned as he held the medicine bottle. Then he hurriedly called out when he saw Xiao Ming about to leave. "Senior!" "Hmm?" "Thank you!" "Don''t mention it. I gave you a beating and took your stuff. Just don''t hold a grudge, and that''ll be enough." Xiao Ming waved his hand and left with Mu Lingshan and Ying Huanhuan. Tang Xinlian looked at her Master with some confusion after watching their departing figures. "Master, why are you thanking him when he''s the one who injured you?" "Xinlian, this world is a survival of the fittest. He was able to take the zing Ancestral Symbol because he has the ability," Mo Luo sighed lightly before continuing, "And if he hadn''t left this pill, the me Divine Hall would have been leveled by my enemies by tomorrow. Moreover, he has given me a chance to break through to the Reincarnation Stage!" Having said that, Mo Luo directly opened the jade bottle and swallowed the pill within. Its effects were immediately apparent as his injuries began to heal at a rapid pace. "I''ll enter the secret chamber to make a breakthrough. You handle the situation here," Mo Luo instructed before promptly leaving. In truth, there was one thing Mo Luo hadn''t mentioned yet. The fact that the zing Ancestral Symbol could be subdued by the other party meant that he was not affiliated with the Yimo. This was the real reason for his change in attitude. After they departed, Mu Lingshan and Ying Huanhuan eagerly surrounded Xiao Ming as they chatted animatedly. "Big Brother, is that pill really as amazing as you say? Can it truly help someone break through to the Reincarnation Stage?" Mu Lingshan asked with excitement. "Yes, it can," Xiao Ming said with a nod. "In that case, Master, do you still have any left?" Ying Huanhuan''s pretty eyes were filled with anticipation. "I do indeed. Do you want some?" Xiao Ming confirmed as he took out two jade bottles. "But remember, this type of pill is only suitable for those who have reached the pinnacle of the Samsara Stage. It requires one to be on the verge of death to achieve the effect of breaking through and rising anew." Mu Lingshan took a jade bottle, and Xiao Ming''s sharp ears caught a murmur from her lips. "That works too. Third Grandpa always bosses me around. Maybe I''ll have First Grandpa give him a good beating, and then we can use this pill on him..." Chapter 608: Chaotic Tower Chapter 608: Chaotic Tower ''This girl is really filial, huh!'' Xiao Ming''s mouth twitched slightly. Of course, actually being beaten to near death for an easy breakthrough to the Reincarnation Stage was a surefire deal for any Samsara Stage practitioner. No Samsara Stage practitioner would refuse, as the step from the Samsara Stage to the Reincarnation Stage was immensely difficult. Countless practitioners had gotten stuck at that bottleneck. Ying Huanhuan also took it without hesitation. As for whether she had the same filial intentions as Mu Lingshan, Xiao Ming couldn''t say. The next day, the trio left Fiery me City and headed for Martial Gathering Ind. Martial Gathering Ind was located in the Heaven Wind Sea Region that Xiao Ming had visited earlier, and it was also the location of the Chaotic Tower. For the people of the Heaven Wind Sea Region, the Chaotic Tower was a training treasurend that had been passed down from ancient times. It was said that a kind of Destion Qi was born from within it. This energy could cleanse the bones and marrow, hence its miraculous property of strengthening the physical body. Under the purification of this Destion Qi, one could undergo aplete transformation. Many strong practitioners coveted such an opportunity. However, the Chaotic Tower was controlled by five great ns: the Wei, Gu, Su, Zhu, and Shentu ns. It only opened once a year at the beginning of the Martial Gathering. During that time, countless strong practitioners would converge there. After all, the Martial Gathering was a pretty big event in the region. Today marked the annual opening of the Martial Gathering. As the warm sunlight streamed down, the atmosphere on the huge Martial Gathering Ind suddenly red and heated up. Various sounds and fanfares converged and shot into the clouds. There was an extremely magnificent and imposing giant mountain in the center of Martial Gathering Ind. At this moment, the giant mountain was already permeated with the frenzied and passionate buzz of the crowd. Many tforms were arranged on the peak of the mountain, a sight that was extremely spectacr and magnificent. As Xiao Ming appeared at the scene with Mu Lingshan and Ying Huanhuan, the area around the mountain peak was already packed with people. From time to time, the sound of breaking wind echoed in the sky as figures descended like locusts. "Martial Gathering? Quite a coincidence," Xiao Ming observed the bustling crowd below. Then, the trio disappeared from their spot, and when they reappeared, they found themselves in front of an ancient limestone tower. "Is this the Chaotic Tower?" Mu Lingshan and Ying Huanhuan looked at the limestone tower with curiosity. This tower exuded an aura of ancientness and vastness. Time had left its mark on its mottled surface, yet it stood as if it were eternal and indestructible. "The Destion Qi and the Great Destion Beads within the Chaotic Tower have quite an amazing effect on the tempering of one''s physical body. Even though I''ve already helped the two of you to temper your bodies, these two items will still be beneficial to you. You can use them to further consolidate your physique," Xiao Ming exined. As he spoke, the space in front of him gently rippled, opening a spatial channel through which he stepped. Ying Huanhuan and Mu Lingshan exchanged a nce before stepping in as well. ck. The footsteps of the Xiao Ming trio echoed softly as they walked through the dimly lit stone tower. The space inside the tower was extremely vast, with moonlight pearls embedded in its walls. The soft light they emitted made the interior of the tower to feel increasingly empty and quiet. Looking around, except for the saturated Destion Qi that hinted at the tower''s extraordinary nature, there wasn''t even half an object that existed within its vast interior. "First, try to draw the Destion Qi into your bodies," Xiao Ming suddenly instructed. "Aye," Ying Huanhuan and Mu Lingshan followed his instruction and pulled arge amount of Destion Qi into their bodies. As the Destion Qi entered, both girls immediately felt a spreading warmth inside, causing their muscles and bones to feel slightly scorching hot. "This Destion Qi is really effective!" the two girls eximed in surprise. ''Of course, it''s effective. This thing is used by the Chaos Master for healing purposes. Considering that the Chaos Master is a 3rd Cmity Reincarnation Stage Practitioner, how could it not be effective?'' Xiao Ming thought with a touch of amusement. "Cultivate here and don''t wander off." Xiao Ming smiled and instructed before leaving the first level of the Chaotic Tower and making his way to the eighth level. This level was a sea of purple-golden light. The Destion Qi contained in this purple-golden light was exactly the same as the thing that Ying Huanhuan and Mu Lingshan had absorbed earlier. When Xiao Ming arrived at this level, his gaze immediately focused on the center of the purple-golden sea. A giant that was three thousand meters in size was silently lying on the ground. This giant''s skin was of a purple-gold color, and there were some mysterious spiral patterns on his skin. Although he seemed to be in a slumber at this moment, the space around him appeared to be in a distorted state. This purple-golden giant was one of the Eight Ancient Masters, the Chaos Master, and also the person with the strongest physical body in this world! ''Chaos Master.'' Xiao Ming floated in front of the purple-golden giant. Compared to him, he looked as tiny as an ant. He could vaguely sense the immense strength of thetter''s physique, perhapsparable to that of an ordinary Ancient Void Dragon. However, the aura of the Chaos Master was clearly unstable. ''This Chaos Master''s injuries seem much more severe than those of the Darkness Master and the me Master.'' Xiao Ming wasn''t particrly surprised in his heart to see the Chaos Master still unconscious upon his approach. Aside from the Life Death Master, who had entered the cycle of reincarnation, the Chaos Master was known to be thest to recover from his injuries in the original story. Thus, such a condition was not unexpected. However, the current state of the Chaos Master was not what Xiao Ming desired. ''Since that''s the case, let me lend you a hand.'' Xiao Ming opened her mouth and released ck and white intertwined mes. The mes swirled around and transformed into a pair of Yin and Yang fish intertwined with each other. The ck fish emitted a terrifying aura of destruction, while the white fish exuded a healing power. The Yin-Yang Twin me! Without any apparent move from Xiao Ming, the healing white fish flicked its tail and joyfully swam towards the Chaos Master through the purple-golden sea. As it did so, it continuously absorbed the Destion Qi and rapidly swelled to three thousand meters in size. Then, the now immense white giant fish swallowed the Chaos Master in one gulp, and the eighth level immediately fell into silence. Momentster... Hum! The entire Destion Qi of the eighth level surged towards the giant fish. Simultaneously, a majestic purple-golden light suddenly erupted from within the fish. Xiao Ming saw this and waved his hand. In the midst of the purple light, a white fish flew back into the palm of his hand with a flick of its tail and joyfully swam next to the ck fish. Two streams of purple-golden light then directly enveloped him. Looking up, he could see that it was the gaze of the Chaos Master! The Chaos Master had awakened and was staring intently at Xiao Ming. His appearance seemed somewhat naive, but the sharpness that asionally shed through his purple-golden giant eyespletely shattered that naivety. "Who are you? Why did you help me heal my injuries?" The giant finally spoke as he looked at Xiao Ming. His voice, which was filled with surprise, thundered out like a storm, causing the space around them to tremble. "I am Xiao Ming. I havee this time to ask you to do something for me." "What is it?" "Help me find the Chaos Ancestral Symbol!" Chapter 609: Divine Palace Master Chapter 609: Divine Pce Master "Oh, the Chaos Ancestral Symbol?" The Chaos Master seemed somewhat surprised. "Are you collecting the Eight Ancestral Symbols?" Xiao Ming nodded. Including the Life Death Ancestral Symbol within Mu Lingshan''s body, he already possessed the Devouring, Thunderbolt, zing, and Spatial Ancestral Symbols. The remaining ones were the Chaos, Darkness, and Ice Ancestral Symbols. He had some clues about thetter two, but he really had no idea where to find the Chaos Ancestral Symbol. This symbol suddenly appeared before the great final battle in the original story. How was he supposed to find it? Therefore, he could only seek out the previous owner, the Chaos Master, to search for it. Just as Ying Huanhuan could sense the Ice Ancestral Symbol, the Chaos Master should also be able to sense the Chaos Ancestral Symbol. "Now that I havepletely healed your injuries, searching for the Chaos Ancestral Symbol shouldn''t be a problem, right?" The Chaos Master hesitated for a moment before answering Xiao Ming''s question. "Since you''ve helped heal my injuries, it''s only right that I should agree to your request. However, finding the Chaos Ancestral Symbol is genuinely difficult. I can''t sense its aura." "Do you know why?" Xiao Ming frowned and asked. "It might be trapped or its aura sealed off by something. Otherwise, I would be able to sense it..." The Chaos Master sounded uncertain. Xiao Ming fell silent. He had gone through the trouble to heal the Chaos Master, only for this to be the oue? It felt like his efforts were in vain! No, something else must be at y here. It must be the meddling of the ne Spirit again! Otherwise, why couldn''t the Chaos Master find the Chaos Ancestral Symbol? Given that the Chaos Ancestral Symbol had only ever been controlled by the Chaos Master himself, it made no sense for it to be trapped by another strong individual. And in the original story, it also suddenly appeared just before the great world battle. Everything was too coincidental! With this thought, Xiao Ming''s gaze became deep. The Chaos Master noticed that Xiao Ming''s aura had be somewhat cold. He couldn''t help but shiver and felt as if his blood had stopped flowing, which frightened him into saying hurriedly. "Cough, cough, my injuries are healed anyway. I''ll keep an eye out for the Chaos Ancestral Symbol." "Then make sure you focus on this matter!" Xiao Ming could only say so much before intending to leave. Suddenly, the Chaos Master asked, "My junior sister is here too, right? I can sense her aura." Xiao Ming stopped in his tracks and nodded. "Do you want to see her? She hasn''t awakened her memories yet and rejects the identity of the Ice Master." "Ah, if that''s the case, then never mind. I''d rather not be despised," the Chaos Master sighed. ... After having a brief conversation with the Chaos Master, Xiao Ming did not stay long on the eighth level of the Chaotic Tower and returned to the first level. Ying Huanhuan and Mu Lingshan were still cultivating. Xiao Ming woke them up, handed them a few Great Destion Beads formed from condensed Destion Qi, and then left with them. At night, the moonlight enveloped the earth like a veil. Xiao Ming sat cross-legged in a room at the inn. He was surrounded by four different colored symbols that cast an otherworldly glow around him. "Now that I have collected five Ancestral Symbols and have almost fullyprehended the Symbol Master System, even without Primal Chaos Light, I can attempt to fully cultivate this system with my Emperor Realm Soul and try to condense a Divine Pce to see the effects." Xiao Ming murmured to himself as he felt the fluctuations of the symbols around him. Then, with his eyes closed and a single thought, he brought himself in front of his Niwan Pce. At this moment, his Niwan Pce appeared as a tiny, gently floating point of light, from which vast waves of Spiritual Strength emanated. The Congealing Symbol Art was the most crucial step in bing a Symbol Master. This was because it was only when one''s Spiritual Energy was truly condensed into a Destiny Symbol that one could truly be called a Symbol Master. Now, what Xiao Ming needed to do was to condense his Destiny Symbol. For Xiao Ming, condensing a symbol was effortlessly simple. Thus, within the Niwan Pce, spiritual strength quickly converged and transformed, and in the blink of an eye, various Destiny Symbols were condensed. One symbol, two symbols, three symbols... from Soul Symbol Master to Heavenly Symbol Master to Divine Symbol Master... Low Symbol Grandmaster, High Symbol Grandmaster Xiao Ming achieved in an instant realms that were unreachable by ordinary Symbol Masters in their lifetime. As Xiao Ming ascended to the High Symbol Grandmaster realm, dark clouds swiftly gathered above the inn and veiled the bright moon. Within these clouds, countless lightning bolts coiled like dragons, their movements unleashing an astonishing heavenly might. Boom! A sh of lightning flickered, illuminating the entire Martial Gathering Ind as if it were daylight. At the same time, the Yuan Power in the entire area boiled over at this moment. "What the hell is going on!" All the strong participants of the Martial Gathering looked up at the turmoil in the sky with serious expressions, their eyes twitching slightly. A thunderstorm of this magnitude could instantly reduce even a Samsara Stage powerhouse to ashes. The disciples of the Five Great ns looked up at the sky in horror, then hurriedly sought shelter. Their faces were filled with shock. Under such terrifying heavenly might, human strength seemed exceedingly frail. Rumble! The thunderous roars grew increasingly rapid, with the dazzling lightning seemingly too intense for even the dark clouds to obscure. The atmosphere was akin to the tense moment before a million-strong army charged, causing even the ind to tremble slightly. Inside the inn, Xiao Ming did not pay any attention to the thunderstorm outside. After all, such a tribtion was only at the Reincarnation Stage level. It could easily be dismissed with a wave of his hand. "The next step is to shatter the Niwan Pce!" The Niwan Pce was innate. Once destroyed, it would cause one''s essence, spirit, and mental strength to fade away. Breaking through to the Divine Pce Master requires it to be shattered and then reformed. Should the Niwan Pce break and fail to condense into a Divine Pce, not only would one''s spiritual cultivation be utterly lost, but it could also damage one''s mind, potentially reducing someone to idiocy. This risk had deterred anyone from reaching the Divine Pce Master since the Symbol Ancestor himself. However, none of this was a concern for Xiao Ming. Not least because of his formidable physical healing abilities, which would allow his Niwan Pce to rapidly recover even after being shattered. Without any hesitation, Xiao Ming''s vast spiritual strength within the Niwan Pce began to contract at an astonishingly rapid pace. In just a few moments, all of his spiritual strength condensed into a human-head-sized cluster of spiritual strength within the Niwan Pce. This cluster appeared solid-like and its surface was as smooth as a mirror. Yet, the terrifying fluctuations it emitted could cause even someone who had truly passed through the Divine Pce Master to feel a heart-stopping sense of fear. When this condensation reached its limits, all of a sudden, the cluster of spiritual strength began to tremble violently. Meanwhile, cracks began to appear on its surface before they started to grow. Following this, many destructive rays of light shot out from within. As these rays of light grew in intensity, it was as if a dazzling sun rose from within the Niwan Pce. Subsequently, a destructive fluctuation spread before his entire Niwan Pce exploded. Bang! Xiao Ming''s expression remained unchanged. With a thought, he began to gather it all together again. The vast spiritual strength surged and then slowly gathered. At this moment, the spiritual strength flowed as if it were a liquid. It moved and outlined as the Divine Pce gradually began to take shape. The Divine Pce was tall and majestic, mighty and grand, presenting a thousand weather scenes as if it were the gods'' abode. Chapter 610: Failure, Ling Qingzhu Chapter 610: Failure, Ling Qingzhu Thunder rolled outside, but inside the inn, Xiao Ming sat quietly. His body was slightly cold, and even his breathing was barely audible. Were it not for the faint trace of life force that was still detectable, one would have mistaken him for a corpse rather than the peak powerhouse that had triggered the heavenly tribtion. ''This Divine Pce seems to be somewhat off.'' Xiao Ming observed the formed Divine Pce and sighed in his heart. Then, with a thought, a vast amount of spiritual strength surged into the Divine Pce like a tide. However, as the spiritual strength flowed in, there was no sign of it forming a cycle or showing any signs of spontaneous creation. Clearly, this Divine Pce had not achieved the effect of recing the Niwan Pce! It seemed that the presence of the Primal Chaos Light was still required to be effective. ''Let''s see if the Origin Qi has any effect.'' With that thought in mind, Xiao Ming directly mobilized some of the Origin Qi contained within his body. Under Xiao Ming''s mental control, wisps of glowing Origin Qi emerged from his Dantian and quickly moved towards the Niwan Pce. When the Origin Qi came in contact with the Divine Pce, thetter burst into a series of clear, ringing sounds. Soon after, the previously lifeless Divine Pce seemed toe to life. In fact, light was flowing on its surface, while lifeforce radiated from it. Rumble! Spiritual strength surged within the Divine Pce, seemingly forming a basic cycle. As the Divine Pce took shape, Xiao Ming felt his own spiritual strength begin to resonate rapidly, undergoing a profound transformation. This was a true metamorphosis. Yet, Xiao Ming was not particrly pleased. "It seems it was still a failure!" With the sharp change in spiritual strength within the Niwan Pce, the Origin Qi was rapidly depleting. In such a short amount of time, it was nearly exhausted. And yet, the true formation of the Divine Pce still required more time! Xiao Ming''s body did not have so much Origin Qi stored for such consumption! The little Origin Qi he had was saved for emergencies. The path of a Symbol Master was a system established by the Symbol Ancestor through observing and utilizing the Zenith Power of this ne. To reach the highest stage, one must draw upon the Dimension Fetus and capture a sliver of its Zenith Power. Origin Qi served as a form of Zenith Power in the Dou Qi Continent. It also possessed effects akin to Primal Chaos Light. However, Xiao Ming currently did not have enough Origin Qi, so naturally, sess was out of reach. ''I need to create a temporary vessel for my Spiritual Strength.'' This process was effortless, almost instinctive, for him. He reached into his Spiritual Strength, which was flourishing within the Divine Pce. With a mere thought, he directed it to an empty space that was adjacent to the Divine Pce. To him, it was a simple, elegant transfer of energy from one point to another. As the energy settled into its new location, it began to condense and formed a point of light that glowed with a soft but resilient luminescence. This was the nascent form of a new Niwan Pce. Although this new Niwan Pce was more luminous than the previous one due to the Spiritual Strength that had been transformed beforehand, it was still a mere point of lightpared to the mighty and majestic, now lifeless, Divine Pce standing beside it. However, failing didn''t discourage him. It was just a matter of being able to maintain the supply of energy in order to revitalize the Divine Pce. If Origin Qi wasn''t enough, then he would just have to get some Primal Chaos Light. The Zenith Sensing Art of the Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Pce could help practitioners sense the Zenith, which was the Dimension Fetus of the Tian Xuan Continent, making it easier to capture this Primal Chaos Light. ''Looks like I need to make onest stop in the East Xuan Region before the final event begins!'' ... Time flew, and the years passed in the blink of an eye. Two yearster, in the East Xuan Region. Great Yan Empire, Tiandu Province. The power dynamics within the Great Yan Empire had been reshuffled in recent years. One name had begun to resonate far and wide: Lin Dong from Qingyang Town. He had carved out a reputation for himself in both the Celestial Dan Poolpetition and the Symbol Master Towerpetition, earning the title of the number one genius in Yan City. The situation in Yan City was constantly changing, and with the appearance of the Old Tomb in Sky me Mountain outside the city, even the major factions of the Great Yan Empire were rmed. The Old Tomb in the Sky me Mountain was suspected to be the burial ce of a Nirvana Stage practitioner! Nirvana Stage practitioners were the true pinnacle figures of the Great Yan Empire. They were qualified to join the super alliance that had been formed in the East Xuan Region in recent years. Therefore, many strong practitioners gathered outside the Old Tomb, including many from outside Tiandu Province. Needless to say, the most outstanding individuals were those representing the Four Great ns: Lin Langtian, Wang Yan, Qin Shi, and Ling Qingzhu. The first three hailed from three of the Four Great ns of the Great Yan Empire, while Ling Qingzhu had some ties to the Huangpu n. Apart from these four, there was another individual who attracted a great deal of attention, and that was Lin Dong! The pocket money that Xiao Ming gave to Qing Tan was a huge amount for Lin Dong and even the entire Lin Family, enough to support his cultivation steadily. Since Qing Tan had given this money to Lin Dong, even though he hadn''t been wandering around for the past few years because he had enough resources, his strength was even higher than in the original story. He wasn''t much weaker than Lin Langtian and the others. Of course, the look Lin Dong cast toward Lin Langtian was anything but friendly. Since they hailed from the same Lin n, the atmosphere between the two was quite intriguing, attracting the attention of many. However, no one noticed that there were three figures quietly observing everything that was unfolding. The trio''s gaze wasn''t on Lin Dong and Lin Langtian; rather, most of their attention was on Ling Qingzhu. A green lotus floated in the air, with a delicate figure sitting on it. The woman wore a light-colored silk dress, with eyebrows like jade feathers and skin as white as snow. Her waist was gorgeously small like silk. The sheer veil covering her cheeks barely hid her beauty, making her wandering gaze dim the world around her. A woman like this, and with such a demeanor, was rarely seen in this world. However, despite the woman''s light and ethereal aura, her clear, crystal-like eyes revealed no hint of gentleness. Instead, they exuded a deep, unweing coldness that could repel someone a thousand miles away. This woman was clearly one who appeared warm on the outside but was cold on the inside! Such a woman was even more difficult to deal with than those who only appeared cold and indifferent on the surface. Ying Huanhuan possessed top-notch appearance herself, yet even she couldn''t help but feel a tinge of envy towards the beauty and demeanor of this woman. "This person is the sessor to the Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Pce, Ling Qingzhu? Truly a beauty that could overthrow empires. But Master, you shouldn''t keep staring at others like that." Ying Huanhuan, who had grown up considerably over the years, couldn''t help but purse her lips as she noticed Xiao Ming constantly gazing at the youngdy. "All right, all right, I''ll stop looking at her. Is it okay if I look at you instead?" Xiao Ming withdrew his gaze upon hearing this and yfully reached out to pinch Ying Huanhuan''s cheek. In terms of demeanor, Ying Huanhuan''s was actually not inferior to Ling Qingzhu''s. After all, in her previous life, she was the Ice Master, the strongest one just below the Symbol Ancestor. With Xiao Ming helping her to unleash her Reincarnation potential over the years, her strength had increased rapidly. She was now a powerhouse that already embodied the elegance of her previous life. However, since she hadn''t regained her memories, she didn''t exude that icy demeanor and instead disyed a more lively, girlish charm. Ying Huanhuan remained strangely silent as Xiao Ming pinched her cheek. After a while, she finally spoke up as they watched the four young talents enter the Old Tomb. "Master, you''re nning to leave soon, aren''t you?" Xiao Ming paused in surprise before nodding. "That''s correct. My arrival on the Tian Xuan Continent was by ident. It''s been almost five years. Even though there has been a breakthrough in my strength, it has only progressed step by step. I haven''t been able to reach the threshold of Heavenly Sovereign. The gap between a Quasi-Heavenly Sovereign and a Heavenly Sovereign is quite wide." "At this point, my n is about to bepleted, and whether it''s sessful or not, it''s time to depart this ce and head to the Great Thousand World" Chapter 611: Nirvana Heart Chapter 611: Nirvana Heart Ying Huanhuan fell silent after hearing Xiao Ming''s words. Just as she was about to respond, Xiao Ming''s voice reached her ears once more. "Seeing that unhappy expression on your face, are you going to miss your Master? Ha ha, it seems these years of teaching were not in vain." "Hmph! I can''t bear to part with you, okay?" Contrary to Xiao Ming''s expectations, Ying Huanhuan didn''t deny it as she lightly huffed in response to his teasing. "I want to go to the Great Thousand World with you!" "You want to go?" Xiao Ming was a little surprised. "My journey to the Great Thousand World is not for leisure. My cultivation won''t be considered top-notch there. Many are stronger than me; it''s very dangerous. With your current cultivation, it would be more appropriate to break through to the Ancestor Stage before you go to the Great Thousand World." "Moreover, your father and sister will remain on the Tian Xuan Continent. The Great Thousand World won''t allow you to return home at will like you''re used to now." "Dad, sister... I..." Ying Huanhuan murmured after hearing his words. Her tone began to lose the firmness it had started with. "I want to go!" Mu Lingshan, whose eyes were darting around, suddenly raised her small hand and shouted at the top of her lungs. Xiao Ming tapped her head in response. "You are not allowed to go!" Going to the Great Thousand World was risky even for him; he couldn''t guarantee his own safety, let alone anyone else''s. That''s why he wouldn''t consider taking anyone besides Qing Tan, his guide, especially Mu Lingshan, the embodiment of the Life Death Ancestral Symbol. What if something unexpected happened to her when she left the Tian Xuan Continent? "No, no, Big Brother, I want to go! I want to go!" Mu Lingshan was undeterred by the tap on the head. She clung to Xiao Ming''s arm and shook it vigorously. Xiao Ming remained unmoved by her pleas until he grew impatient. Finally, he warned her. "Keep it up and I''ll send you right back to the Immortal Sage Whale n." Mu Lingshan immediately calmed down. She didn''t want to go back to her n when she had the chance to be out and about! Thest time they passed her home on their way through the Chaotic Demon Sea, she didn''t even bother to nce back! While Xiao Ming and the girls were talking, an intense development was taking ce in the Old Tomb. ... After reaping a full harvest, Lin Dong walked through a huge copper door at the deepest part of the Old Tomb. Soon after, a peaceful stone hall appeared in front of his eyes. There were no overly extravagant decorations in this stone hall. Instead, it looked rather simple and empty. His gaze swept around the stone hall before focusing on the center. There, he found Ling Qingzhu already refining a dark green energy heart. Lin Dong lifted his head as he fervently stared at the glowing dark green energy heart. This must be the most valuable and precious treasure within the Old Tomb! However, at the sight of the jade-like figure on top of the green lotus, the desire in his heart cooled considerably. His eyebrows tightly furrowed, although he truly did not want to admit it, he understood that if he made a move, the chances of sess were not high. Moreover, he did not believe that this woman, who had been treated with the utmost seriousness even by Lin Langtian and the others, would be so naively unguarded. The subtle sense of crisis lurking in the depths of her brows was the best evidence. Therefore, the only thing he could do now was to stand by and watch. In the air, Ling Qingzhu stared at the dark green Nirvana Heart floating in front of her eyes. Her lily-white hand light grasped as several green lights shot out from the green lotus beneath her feet, shining on the Nirvana Heart. Ch ch! As the green lights shone on it, waves of white mist suddenly rose from the Nirvana Heart. Meanwhile, signs of melting appeared on its surface. As more and more green lights umted, the speed at which the Nirvana Heart was melting increased rapidly. A few minutester, the Nirvana Heart had actually transformed into a ball of emerald green liquid. Ling Qingzhu looked at the green liquid with her clear eyes. Soon after, she gracefully extended her jade-like hand to slightly lift a corner of her veil. Her lips parted slightly, and the emerald liquid in the air whistled down and entered her mouth through her rosy lips. Afterpleting these actions, Ling Qingzhu suddenly turned around and her eyes met Lin Dong''s: "This young master is quite lucky. Even Lin Langtian and the others were trapped by the great formation outside. Your ability to break in shows that you have some skills." The veil on her face trembled slightly. Her melodious voice was like precious stones falling down, and her tone seemed to have a slightly indescribable vor. Lin Dong smiled wryly, his eyes shifting before he cupped his hands towards Ling Qingzhu, "I am Lin Dong. I have no intention ofpeting with the youngdy for the treasure. I merely wandered here out of curiosity to see what a Nirvana Stage practitioner might have left behind. May I ask, what is this youngdy''s name?" "My name is Ling Qingzhu. Since young master Lin Dong does not want to fight, Qingzhu will thank him first. I am about to refine the energy of the Nirvana Heart. I hope young master Lin Dong will not disturb me." Lin Dong chuckled dryly. His smile was somewhat forced, but he finally nodded his head. Ling Qingzhu did not seem to care whether Lin Dong''s smile was genuine or not. She elegantly sat down on the green lotus, her beautiful eyes slowly closing. Soon after, the green lotus emitted ayer of green light that enveloped her entire body. ''Ai, truly such horrible luck!'' Lin Dong could not help but curse in a low voice upon seeing this. He had painstakingly reached thisst area, but in the end, he was unable to get anything at all. It was practically two extremespared to his huge hauls before. Cursing was after all just cursing, there was nothing Lin Dong could do about it. Ling Qingzhu''s green lotus was obviously an extremely powerful treasure, plus, thetter was still very clearly being on guard against him. Thus, after cursing, Lin Dong''s gaze could only sweep across the stone hall. When he saw the stone coffin, he hesitated for a moment. Then, he slowly walked over. He might as well see if there were any other treasures since he was already here. When he arrived at the stone coffin, he saw a skeleton lying peacefully inside. The skeleton must be the Nirvana Stage practitioner. After looking around for a while, he realized that there was nothing there except for the skeleton, and he immediately sighed in disappointment. "Elder, I took quite a few of your things. This young one will at least pay his respects." Lin Dong said helplessly as he nced at the skeleton. Then, he bowed to the skeleton. "Eh?" However, just as Lin Dong was about to raise his body, his eyes suddenly caught sight of some small characters next to the skeleton on the wall of the coffin. Immediately, he hastily focused on them. "During my lifetime, I''ve reached the Nirvana Stage through the Yin and Yang energy. Hence, what I leave behind requires the harmony of Yin and Yang to be unlocked. Without the harmony of Yin and Yang, one shall meet with the fate of being burned to ashes." Lin Dong was momentarily stunned by the short sentence. His eyebrows furrowed. He pondered for a long time before he suddenly realized the meaning behind those words. He swiftly turned his gaze to Ling Qingzhu floating in the air. His face immediately turned extremely fascinating and odd. The tomb owner''s reference to the power of Yin and Yang naturally did not refer to the Yin and Yang energy from heaven and earth, but rather the male (Yang) and female (Yin) energies. If one put it nicely, it was called Yin and Yang energy, while if one put it crudely, it would be called dual cultivation. To those who used this power to strengthen themselves, in a ttering way, they would be called joyful grandmasters; derogatorily, they would be referred to as corrupt practitioners, or in the harshest terms, lechers. A Nirvana Heart left behind by a lecher with dual cultivation as a prerequisite for its refinement had been absorbed by Ling Qingzhu. And, ironically, he was the only man around. Lin Dong suddenly felt that things were about to get very awkward... Chapter 612: Interrupting the Matchmaking Service Chapter 612: Interrupting the Matchmaking Service When Lin Dong realized that the owner of this tomb had actually reached the Nirvana Stage through the dual cultivation of the Yin and Yang method, his expression immediately became incredibly animated. Then, he turned to look at Ling Qingzhu, who was sitting on her green lotus as she floated in the air. From the small characters, Lin Dong deduced that the tomb owner had left them there on purpose. After all, who would normally bother to scrutinize such inconspicuous marks in the corner of a coffin wall? Besides, if most people did not understand the secret hidden in those words and began to refine the Nirvana Heart, the end result would be just what was written on that coffin wall: they would be burned to ashes. Even in death, the owner of this Old Tomb wanted to torment those who wouldeter. This truly left one speechless. Under Lin Dong''s watchful eyes, Ling Qingzhu sitting on the green lotus still seemed quite calm, and the so-called fate of being burnt to ashes did not ur. This made Lin Dong doubt the authenticity of the inscriptions on the coffin wall. ''Don''t tell me that these words were intentionally left as a joke?'' Lin Dong was somewhat disappointed as he muttered. Bang! However, just as Lin Dong finished muttering, the sound of an energy shockwave suddenly resounded in the air. He hurriedly raised his head to look, only to find that a violent energy shockwave had suddenly appeared from the middle of the green lotus, and the origin of this shockwave was Ling Qingzhu''s body. ''As expected!'' This scene made Lin Dong''s heart skip a beat. Inside the green lotus, Ling Qingzhu''s exposed snow-white skin flushed with a faint rosiness as an extremely pure Yin energy continuously gushed out of her body, causing ripples to form on the screen of light of the green lotus. The green lotus flickered as waves of violent energy continued to erupt from Ling Qingzhu''s body. It was evident that she was experiencing a fierce struggle within. Below, when Lin Dong saw that this Ling Qingzhu was actually able to temporarily suppress even the power of the Nirvana Heart, he involuntarily licked his lips. This woman''s strength was truly terrifying. However, despite the stalemate, it was only temporary. After all, the Nirvana Heart was the essence of a Nirvana Stage practitioner''s lifetime cultivation. Thus, no matter how amazing Ling Qingzhu was, there was still a huge gap between them. Hence, after several minutes of struggle, the light screen of the green lotus was violently shattered, and Ling Qingzhu''s body was almostpletely enveloped by ayer of extremely pure Yin energy. Under normal circumstances, this might have been of great benefit to Ling Qingzhu. But once this energy became too abundant, it could be a deadly poison. If she was unable to dissipate this pure Yin energy and allowed it to umte in her body for too long, it would turn into pure Yin fire, capable of burning her body from the inside out. "You shameless person!" With an icy cold tone, Ling Qingzhu suddenly stood up on the green lotus. Then, with a wave of her lily-white hand, an extremely formidable Yuan Power force erupted, transforming into a giant palm that ruthlessly smashed the stone coffin of the Nirvana Stage practitioner. Boom! A loud sound rang out as the stone coffin and the skeleton inside were directly reduced to dust by Ling Qingzhu. Lin Dong looked at this sight. The corners of his mouth twitched. This woman was indeed not a virtuous soul. One moment, she had taken someone else''s Nirvana Heart, and the next, she had destroyed his remains without a second thought. Lin Dong cautiously stepped back a little further away from her. The woman seemed to be on the verge of going berserk. Approaching her at such a moment might result in being pped to death without a chance to protest. Unnoticed by either of them, a faint red light began to flicker amidst the debris of the shattered stone coffin. After Ling Qingzhu vented her anger by smashing the stone coffin, her delicate body trembled once again. She could feel a ball of fire gradually forming inside her body. This me was not scorching hot, but was filled with an endless icy cold. Under the influence of this me, the vigorous Yuan Power within her body began to show signs of stiffness. A desperate glint shed across Ling Qingzhu''s eyes. Momentster, she gritted her silver-like teeth and nced at the only person around. Lin Dong''s face twitched slightly when he saw that Ling Qingzhu''s gaze had finally turned to him. He slowly stepped back, forced himself to smile, and said, "Miss Qingzhu, I think I should not linger here any longer. I''ll take my leave first." No sooner had he finished speaking than he dashed towards therge bronze door to escape. Seeing Lin Dong run away so swiftly, Ling Qingzhu was so furious that she let out augh. Why didn''t you leave earlier? Unfortunately, Lin Dong didn''t manage to escape as he wished. Just as he was about to dash through the huge bronze door, a tremendously powerful gust of wind surged from behind, mming into the bronze door with such force that it closed shut with a heavy thud. A voice then came from behind him. "Qingzhu wishes to borrow the Yang energy inside your body. Should this situation be resolved, a fairpensation will be provided to you." "That''s no good. My Master told me that I must remain a virgin until I reach the Nirvana Stage!" Lin Dong turned around and said with a forcedugh. Hearing this, the Little Marten inside Lin Dong twitched its mouth in mockery of his wishful thinking and quickly reminded him. "Lin Dong, be cautious. This woman likely wants to extract the Yang Energy from your body forcibly. If she seeds, it will damage the foundation of your body and leave severe repercussions." "If the Yin and Yang energy were obtained in a normal manner, both parties could benefit greatly. However, thisdy is clearly too proud, making even young talents like Lin Langtian unworthy in her eyes. Therefore, it is obvious that she would not use such means with you. Don''t fantasize about her offering her pure body to you. You better run!" As expected, upon hearing Lin Dong''s words, Ling Qingzhu gave a faint smile and said. "Young master does not need to worry. We do not need intercourse to obtain Yang Energy. Qingzhu has her ways." Hearing this, Lin Dong''s scalp went numb, and without the slightest hesitation, he said: "Miss Qingzhu, perhaps you should look for someone else. I''m really not suitable. After all, there is still Lin Langtian and the rest outside..." "You!" Ling Qingzhu''s expression turned furious when she heard these words. Lin Dong''s words were too much... "Young master Lin Dong, Qingzhu has made a promise. No matter how great your loss is, I willpensate you many times over." Even though she was angry, Ling Qingzhu was obviously cultured. Even at this juncture, she still took a deep breath and softened her tone as much as possible. "Not interested, goodbye!" Lin Dong ignored her words. He cupped his fist before immediately opening the door in an attempt to rush out of this ce. However, a force suddenly emerged, and the door that had just opened abruptly closed again, sealing off his escape route. "Uh-oh, you running away isn''t quite what I had in mind." "Who is it?" Ling Qingzhu became alert upon witnessing this scene. However, just as Ling Qingzhu''s voice fell, a slightly yful voice suddenly echoed in the empty stone hall, causing Lin Dong and Ling Qingzhu to be taken aback. They hurriedly turned their gaze towards the source, only to see a flicker of red light floating up from the debris of the stone coffin, eventually forming an illusory figure that looked at them with a smile. The glowing shadow was in an illusionary state and obviously possessed no substance. It appeared to be about thirty years old, very young-looking with a radiant face and a schrly aura. "Who are you?!" Ling Qingzhu demanded. Her long and shapely eyebrows knit together when she saw this person who had suddenly appeared. "Hehe, such a violent woman. Who I am is not important. What is important is that I want to y the role of matchmaker. There is nothing better than the beauty of bing an adult." The schrly man chuckled slightly. Soon after, his hand pointed in the air. The Nirvana Heart that had been absorbed into Ling Qingzhu''s body thoroughly exploded. An extremely pure Yin energy gushed out like a flood. In an instant, itpletely froze the Yuan Power within her body. Ling Qingzhu finally felt a surge of fear in her clear eyes as she sensed the changes in her body. "Oh? To possess such a treasure, it seems like your background is not weak. However, it means nothing to a dead man like me." Upon seeing that the green lotus had actually resisted the spread of the pure Yin energy, the schrly man was also a little astonished. Soon after, heughed as he pointed his finger in the air once again. A ray of light shot out and immediately wrapped around the green lotus,pletely separating it from Ling Qingzhu. Buzz buzz! The green lotus struggled desperately as it shot out rays of light. However, it was still unable to escape the schrly man''s seal. However, in the next instant, with a sudden sh of light, both the green lotus and Ling Qingzhu disappeared! The tomb owner, who had suddenly lost the target of his matchmaking n, stood frozen in ce. He turned to look at Lin Dong, only to find that he was nowhere to be seen as well. Finally, he could only dissipate in resignation ... At the top of a mountain outside the Old Tomb, two figures appeared with the emergence of a multi-colored light: a disheveled young man and a gracefuldy whose condition seemed somewhat abnormal. Ling Qingzhu''s exposed snow-white skin started to turn especially red at this moment. Her originally limpid eyes gradually became clouded with a haze of desire in the midst of her struggle. "You shameless scoundrel!" As her rationality gradually faded bit by bit, Ling Qingzhu waspletely oblivious to the changes in her surroundings. Her delicate body trembled continuously, yet she still managed to utter a low, gritted-teeth voice. Suddenly, a strong masculine scent invaded her senses. She instinctively stretched out a slender arm, as delicate as a lotus root, and suddenly wrapped it around his neck. Her soft and tender body, which seemed to have no bones like a water snake, clung to him as a rich fragrance wafted out. This fairy, who had once seemed like an unattainable goddess, now had eyes like silk and was transformed into a seductive enchantress capable of capturing one''s soul. She panted faintly as she leaned against him, yet a barely audible whisper could still be heard beneath her veil. "Lin Dong, if you dare to touch me, when I regain my senses, I will definitely take your life!" "Take Lin Dong''s life? I can''t let you do that..." Unexpectedly, the response came from another man''s voice. As this voice sounded, Ling Qingzhu felt a rush of Yang Energy being quickly injected into her body. It swept away the burning heat in her body, instantly restoring a semnce of calm. However, the soothing sensation of the Yang energy infusion made her involuntarily copse into the man''s embrace. "Sister, if you''ve alreadye to your senses, you''d better get out of Big Brother''s embrace now!" Mu Lingshan grumbled as she took a step forward. She supported Ling Qingzhu as she slowly came back to her senses, and slowly helped her to get out of her ''Big Brother''s'' embrace. It was at this moment that Ling Qingzhu was finally able to get a clear look at her rescuer. His features bore a handsomeness unlike any she had encountered in her life. His long, flowing hair and white robe took away any hint of eeriness that his extraordinary beauty might have conveyed, and instead gave him a schrly air. However, the demeanor he inadvertently revealed showed that his identity was far from ordinary, causing Ling Qingzhu to momentarily pause in astonishment. After a moment, she bowed slightly and said with in a respectful tone, "Ling Qingzhu from the Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Pce thanks the Senior for his rescue." The one being thanked was Xiao Ming. He nodded with a smile and then said, "There''s no need for thanks. I saved you with a purpose in mind, but we can discuss thister. You should first attend to your condition." "Thank you, Senior." Ling Qingzhu did not refuse when she heard this. At this moment, her legs were slightly weak. It was indeed not appropriate for her to speak. As Ling Qingzhu began to regte her breathing, Xiao Ming thought to check on Lin Dong''s condition and turned his eyes in his direction, only to find a figure turned into an ice sculpture. "Huanhuan, what have you done?!" Xiao Ming couldn''t help but exim in surprise. Next to the ice sculpture, Ying Huanhuan stood with her hands behind her back. She kicked Lin Dong''s ice sculpture and said with indifference. "Didn''t Master ask me to use the cold of the Ice Qi to counter the burning nefarious me within his body? Doesn''t this solve the problem? Or am I supposed to do it like you, hugging and cuddling instead?" "Uh, it does solve the problem, but didn''t you go a little overboard with the intensity? Be careful not to freeze him for real, or Qing Tan will fight with you if she finds out." Xiao Ming rubbed his forehead. This disciple of his had proven to be more jealous than even his own wives. Ever since she broke through to the Reincarnation Stage, she had be increasingly headstrong and defiant. He waved his hand and released Lin Dong from the ice sculpture. At this moment, Lin Dong shivered all over and started to look around. "Stop looking. We''re right behind you." Upon hearing this, Lin Dong stiffened and slowly turned his head to clearly see the four figures. The expression on his face was quite rich. "Xiao... Xiao... Achoo!... Uncle Xiao! How... howe you''re here... Where''s... Qing Tan..." Lin Dong looked at the four figures in front of him. More specifically, he looked at Xiao Ming, who didn''t seem to be much older than him and eximed in disbelief. ''This kid he didn''t get frozen into stuttering, did he?'' With a helpless thought, Xiao Ming waved his hand again. In an instant, Lin Dong felt a warmth spreading through his body, stopping his shivering. ''So strong!'' This move shocked Lin Dong for a moment. However, considering that Xiao Ming had managed to rescue him from the hands of the tomb''s owner, Lin Dong felt it was only natural for him to be this powerful. ''Wait, who was it that just froze me? It doesn''t seem to be Uncle Xiao, does it?'' Lin Dong''s eyes moved and looked at Ying Huanhuan. After receiving a re that made him feel like he was being suffocated, he was so scared that he took a few steps back and positioned himself next to Xiao Ming. "It''s been so long, Uncle Xiao! Howe you''re here?" Lin Dong wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. He forced himself tough and asked as he cursed in his heart. ''Damn! Where did this terrifyingly strong persone from? Just being looked at by her makes me feel suffocated. She was the one who froze me, wasn''t she? Does she want to kill me? No, I have to stay close to Uncle Xiao. Considering Qing Tan''s sake, he surely won''t let anything happen to me!'' "Huanhuan, enough." "Master, I just scared him a little. Who told him to call you ''Big Brother'' and thus take advantage of me in the past?" Ying Huanhuan smiled brightly in return. Chapter 613: Zenith Sensing Art Chapter 613: Zenith Sensing Art As soon as Lin Dong heard this, he felt that something was amiss. He sneaked another nce at Ying Huanhuan, and only then did he realize that she looked very familiar. It took him half a second to react. Wasn''t this the same little girl who was standing next to Uncle Xiao back then? Only a few years had passed. How did she be so strong! Out of curiosity, Lin Dong silently called out to the Demon Spirit within the Stone Talisman he had acquired, Celestial Demon Marten. ''Little Marten, Little Marten, are you there? Do you know what realm she''s in now?'' However, the previously obliging Celestial Demon Marten now seemed as still as death, not showing the slightest sign of activity at this moment. ''Damn it, why aren''t you saying anything?!'' Lin Dong felt somewhat frustrated. "Back then, he was also hidden inside that stone talisman of yours. Hehe, he was scared out of his wits by Master almost to the point of wetting himself. The reason he''s silent now is obviously because he''s still afraid of us. But you don''t have to go through all that trouble if you want to know my realm. All you have to do is ask me directly." Ying Huanhuan noticed Lin Dong''s subtle actions and spoke with a smile. "How can you hear what I''m saying?!" Lin Dong was utterly shocked. "Are those little mental fluctuations of yours that hard to detect?" Ying Huanhuan rolled her eyes. Lin Dong was at a loss for words. He felt as if he had been stripped bare and had nowhere to hide. Even his biggest secret, the Stone Talisman, seemed to be known to others. This made him feel extremely ufortable. Under Ying Huanhuan''s gaze, Lin Dong felt helpless and had no choice but to muster his courage and ask, "May I ask what realm you are in?" "I am only at the Reincarnation Stage," Ying Huanhuan replied with a slight smile. "Reincarnation Stage? Oh... Wait, Reincarnation Stage?!!!" Lin Dong didn''t catch on at first, but when he did, his disbelieving tone skyrocketed several levels. The Reincarnation Stage was considered to be the pinnacle of strength, not only in the East Xuan Region but even in the entire Tian Xuan Continent! Now, this girl was telling him that she was at the Reincarnation Stage? Was this girl delusional?! How old was she even! Feeling his intelligence being insulted, Lin Dong was about to tell Ying Huanhuan to stop joking around when he suddenly heard Little Marten''s anxious voice in his heart. "Lin Dong, she''s not joking with you. I''ve felt this kind of aura from the strongest person in my tribe. You better be careful what you say. If you upset her, it''s fine if you''re the only one in trouble, but don''t drag me into it. Don''t say that I didn''t warn you!" When even Little Marten spoke up, Lin Dong fell silent for a moment. What the fuck! This girl is actually telling the truth! She really is a Reincarnation Stage powerhouse! Is there any logic left in this world? She''s still in her teens! At the same age, he himself is still in the Qi Creation Stage. Could the gap between people really be this wide? However, Lin Dong didn''t remain disheartened for long. He quickly bounced back and realized a crucial point: if the disciple was already this strong, then the Master would be even stronger! Uncle Xiao had to be a peak existence on the Tian Xuan Continent, very likely one of those legendary figures who had passed through Three Reincarnation Tribtions! Moreover, as a fellow disciple, Qing Tan would surely not be too far behind in terms of strength. With this thought in mind, Lin Dong hurriedly asked Xiao Ming, "Uncle Xiao, where is Qing Tan? Why isn''t she here?" "Qing Tan has been sent to the Pce of Darkness for further training," Xiao Ming replied with a smile. "The Pce of Darkness?" Lin Dong was visibly confused. He was still a naive kid who hadn''t seen much of the world. He had never even heard of the Pce of Darkness, though it sounded impressively formidable. Understanding Lin Dong''s confusion, Xiao Ming borated a bit. "The Pce of Darkness is the overlord faction in the North Xuan Region. It is the legacy left by the Darkness Master. Two years ago, when the Darkness Master awakened, I happened to be nearby, so I sent Qing Tan to train at the Pce of Darkness with her." Lin Dong couldn''t help but swallow hard upon hearing about an Overlord Faction and an Ancient Master. Was this the world of the mighty? "However, it''s been quite a while since Qing Tan left; it''s about time for her to return," Xiao Mingughed. "Oh, I see..." Lin Dong scratched his head as he came back to his senses. He had wanted to ask about Qing Tan''s current situation, but considering she had been in the North Xuan Region for two years, it didn''t seem necessary anymore. At this moment, a green lotus came swirling in, with Ling Qingzhu arriving upon it. The green lotus bestowed upon her an even more extraordinary aura. This peerless beauty directly ignored Lin Dong and bowed slightly to Xiao Ming. Her clear voice echoed softly, "Qingzhu expresses her gratitude to Senior for the rescue. I wonder how I can repay Senior''s kindness." Ling Qingzhu was very respectful to Xiao Ming. Had it not been for his intervention, her innocence would likely have been lost. Although she had some doubts, her gratitude towards Xiao Ming was genuine, and she was also willing to establish a good rtionship with him. "If you wish to repay me, then give me the Zenith Sensing Art of your Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Pce." Ling Qingzhu''s expression changed upon hearing this. Her face turned icy, and her voice carried a hint of coldness. "Do you realize what you are asking for, Senior? The Zenith Sensing Art is a closely guarded secret of my Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Pce, an integral part of our fundamental heritage. Furthermore, Qingzhu is not afraid to inform Senior that the Zenith Sensing Art can only be imparted as a technique seed into newborns. There is no other method to acquire it, and with Senior''s current age, it is impossible to practice it in such a manner. Perhaps Senior could consider a different request." Xiao Ming looked at Ling Qingzhu with great interest. "You don''t seem very honest. As far as I know, there are actually two methods to cultivate the Zenith Sensing Art. One, as you said, is to have it imnted at birth. The other method, however, is to obtain it through dual cultivation with someone who has already cultivated the Zenith Sensing Art..." The moment Xiao Ming''s words came out, Ling Qingzhu''s eyes showed a strong sense of caution, while Lin Dong''s expression on the side became strange. Was this something he was supposed to be hearing? Should he excuse himself now? However, why did he feel a bit empty inside... "Master!" "Big Brother!" Suddenly, two crisp cries with ambiguous connotations interrupted Lin Dong''s train of thought. Xiao Ming turned to look at the source of the voices, only to see Mu Lingshan puffing out her cheeks, raising her right hand, and wagging her index finger. "Big Brother, you can''t do bad things to others!" Ying Huanhuan also raised her eyebrows and ced her hands on her hips, "Master, you should behave your age!" "This... I was just joking, don''t take it seriously," Xiao Ming spread his hands. "Besides, Huanhuan, I''m only in my thirties. By all ounts, I''m still not old..." Even at this age, he would still be considered a young man in modern society, and in the fantasy world, he could be considered part of the younger generation. Not to mention, even Little Marten was older than him. So when he said he wasn''t old... he truly wasn''t. Ying Huanhuan was a bit shocked upon learning for the first time that Xiao Ming was only in his thirties. Her cheeks flushed slightly as she mumbled in response. "Being young doesn''t give you the right to hit on others..." "Alright, alright," Xiao Ming waved his hand helplessly. After that, a faint halo was gently drawn out of Ling Qingzhu''s body as a strange fluctuation spread around. Ling Qingzhu''s expression shifted as she felt the changes in her body. "The Zenith Sensing Art! How did you manage to...?" Chapter 614: Obtained Chapter 614: Obtained Ling Qingzhu''s pretty face was filled with astonishment. The spiritual power of the Zenith Sensing Art is difficult for ordinary people to perceive. How did the person in front of her manage to draw it out of her body? Xiao Ming simply smiled slightly in the face of Ling Qingzhu''s question. The gap between them was so obvious that it was not too difficult for him to draw out some energy. However, this was only the energy cultivated from Ling Qingzhu''s Zenith Sensing Art, which was used as a primer to eliminate the condition of dual cultivation. Therefore, he still wanted the actual Zenith Sensing Art. "Hand over the Zenith Sensing Art to me, and your entire Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Pce can benefit from it. Even producing a Reincarnation Stage powerhouse wouldn''t be difficult." ''Whoa, that''s quite the offer!'' Lin Dong was inwardly astonished to see Xiao Ming make such a generous offer. The day hade when a peak powerhouse like a Reincarnation Stage was being used as a bargaining chip! He had no doubts about Xiao Ming''s ability to fulfill this offer. Wasn''t there already an example right in front of them? Lin Dong only regretted not having the so-called Zenith Sensing Art himself; otherwise, he would have eagerly handed it over with both hands. Yet, Ling Qingzhu''s attitude did not change; her tone grew even more resolute. "Senior''s divine abilities are indeed profound and inscrutable, but Qingzhu must apologize for not being able to divulge the cultivation method of the Zenith Sensing Art." "Is this how you treat your benefactor? Big Brother has just saved your purity!" Mu Lingshan''s big eyes narrowed as she pointed her small finger at Ling Qingzhu''s dainty nose. This sister had taken stubbornness to a whole new level! Xiao Ming also showed a hint of displeasure. The Zenith Sensing Art was a crucial part of his n. Without it, he would not be able to sense the Dimension Fetus when the time came. It would essentially be wasting almost five years nning for nothing! However, his code of conduct prevented him from taking it by force. After all, this technique wasn''t like the Ancestral Symbols that could simply be returnedter with some considerablepensation to others. Nevertheless, his mood seemed to affect the world around them. Rumble! Thunder rumbled in the sky above them. The whole world dimmed as storm clouds swirled. The air was filled with lightning. A strong gust of wind blew, permeating the atmosphere with a tense aura! When Ying Huanhuan saw this, her face turned icy cold as she red at Ling Qingzhu. "You better not be ungrateful. My Master is being reasonable here, but if pushed, we could easily wipe out your Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Pce with a wave of a hand." "I am aware of your strength, but no matter how much you threaten me, I will not yield to you. Only our Pce Master has the authority to decide this matter," Ling Qingzhu said firmly. Under her veil, however, her rosy lips were nibbled by her silver-like teeth. "You!" "Huanhuan, let it be," Xiao Ming waved his sleeve, and the sky cleared again. "It''s true that what I''m asking for in return for my assistance today isn''t something she can decide on her own. The technique within her body was ultimately passed down to her by her Master. Since she''s unwilling, we''ll just have to find her Master instead." "Speaking of which, we''ve already met the current Pce Master of the Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Pce. We''re somewhat acquainted, so it might be easier to reason with her than with this Little Pce Master." Xiao Ming did not wait for Ling Qingzhu to reply. With a thought, the space at the top of the mountain instantly shattered, and a pitch-ck channel slowly formed. ... In this blue-greennd, the majestic mountains sprawled like dragons, stretching to the very edge of one''s sight. The entire world was filled with a magnificent aura, turning it into a realm akin to heaven. A massive protective light barrier could be seen within these mountains. Inside the light barrier were countless inds floating in the air. The inds were shrouded in mist, with white cranes spreading their wings in a peaceful scene. Vaguely, many people dressed in the disciple robes of the Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Pce could be seen practicing. Boom! However, the tranquility of this heavenly ce did notst long. Suddenly, a tremendous noise ripped through the sky. This drew the attention of arge number of disciples and elders. Their eyes followed the direction of the sound, only to see that the space above the protective barrier shattered and was slowly forming a pitch-ck spatial channel. "What is that? It looks like a spatial channel?" "Who is so unafraid of death as to dare provoke our Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Pce?!!" ".." At this moment, the world seemed to suddenly dim. An invisible ripple that forced everyone to fall to their knees spread out! "Summon your Pce Master!" A voice filled with majesty slowly emerged from the distorted space as the disciples murmured among themselves. It was apanied by an overwhelming pressure that seemed to solidify the air itself. The entire Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Pce fell silent. Regardless of where they were in the pce, everyone''s faces tensed, and their eyes filled with grave and horrified gazes as they stared at the spatial channel from which the voice came. "This must be a powerhouse that has undergone the Reincarnation Tribtion. When did our Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Pce provoke such an existence?" There was a deathly silence for a long time before some suppressed and trembling voices quietly spread out. No one expected a powerhouse at the top of the entire continent to arrive at their Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Pce. Even though it was only a voice, the fact that a single voice could suppress an entire sect showed the terrifying power of the voice''s owner! In the midst of the terrified crowd, a woman dressed in a pce robe suddenly appeared beside the channel. "All disciples, listen to mymand. The Grand Elder will be in charge during my absence!" The beautiful woman resolutely stepped into the spatial channel after uttering these words. Once inside, the channel closed behind her. After stepping into the spatial channel, the woman dressed in the pce robes experienced a brief blur of vision before she found herself standing on a mountaintop. Several young men and women were standing around in a disorderly fashion, among them her precious disciple. "Qingzhu, howe you are here? Shouldn''t you be in the Great Yan Empire?" The beautiful woman eximed in surprise. Undoubtedly, she was Ling Qingzhu''s Master, the current Pce Master of the Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Pce. After seeing Xiao Ming merely raise his hand to summon her Master, Ling Qingzhu remained silent for a moment before softly replying. "Master, this ce is the Great Yan Empire." "This ce is the Great Yan Empire...?" The Pce Master looked puzzled as she nced to the side. At the sight of Xiao Ming and Ying Huanhuan, there was a dramatic change in her expression. She quickly bowed respectfully to Xiao Ming. "I have seen Senior before. It has been almost four years since Senior eradicated the Yuan Gate. I never thought I would have the honor of meeting Senior again today." Xiao Ming''s outstanding appearance made it easy for the Pce Master to recognize him. "Hehe, it''s good that you remember me. Let me inform you that I have just saved the purity of your disciple. However, your disciple cannot give me what I want in return, but that is different for you. That is why I summoned you here. You would have no objection to my request, would you?" Xiao Ming smiled. "Qingzhu''s purity?!" The Pce Master was shocked to hear this. After listening to her disciple exin what had happened, she sighed deeply. "I never expected Qingzhu to fall victim to such a thing in this small empire... I am deeply grateful to Senior for saving my disciple. May I ask what Senior wants? I will not refuse if it''s within my power." The Pce Master''s eyelids twitched as she felt a bad premonition in her heart. What someone as powerful as this Senior wanted in return was unlikely to be simple. However, her response was still one of determination. "The Zenith Sensing Art." Even though she had mentally prepared herself, the Pce Master''s eyes still widened when she heard this. "Senior, this is a closely guarded secret of our Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Pce..." "I know, and that''s why I''m asking you..." "..." In the end, Xiao Ming did obtain the Zenith Sensing Art. After all, the Pce Master of the Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Pce was well aware of his strength and was not as stubborn as Ling Qingzhu. Coupled with the fact that Xiao Ming had actually saved her disciple, she had no choice but to hand it over. Chapter 615: Entering the Divine Palace Master, Gathering the Strong Chapter 615: Entering the Divine Pce Master, Gathering the Strong Even though Xiao Ming had obtained the Zenith Sensing Art, he was not in a hurry to cultivate it. The Zenith Sensing Art essentially had no specific cultivation method; it was a profound form of perception. The Pce Master had only given him a crystal inscribed with her own cultivation insights. Whether or not he could sessfully cultivate it was entirely up to him. After handing over the crystal, the Pce Master intended to leave but was stopped by Xiao Ming. "Wait until I have sessfully cultivated it before you leave. I have a task for you after that. Of course, you will be dulypensated," he said with a smile. Naturally, Ling Qingzhu and the Pce Master could not refuse this request. However, they couldn''t help but worry in their hearts. What if Xiao Ming didn''t seed in his cultivation and turned on them instead? After all, Xiao Ming knew how to truly obtain the Zenith Sensing Art. Since they had both cultivated this technique, he could theoretically achieve his goal by forcing either of them. On the side, Lin Dong did not dare to act rashly without Xiao Ming''s instructions. Xiao Ming gave a nod to Ying Huanhuan and Mu Lingshan before sitting down. Then he ced the crystal engraved with theprehension of the Zenith Sensing Art on his forehead. Soon, Xiao Ming began to immerse himself in theprehension. In a hazy state, his consciousness drifted with the wind, wandering through the world. After an indeterminate amount of time, a hazy light suddenly appeared in the distance. This light, resembling the primal chaos light from the dawn of creation, halted Xiao Ming''s consciousness from advancing any closer by causing waves of pain with its brilliance. However, he did not panic. Instead, he absorbed the special energy he had drawn from Ling Qingzhu''s body into his own. Soon, Ying Huanhuan and the others around him saw a massive energy identical to Ling Qingzhu''s energy emerge from him. After that, a thick pir of energy rose into the sky! "Sess!" Ying Huanhuan eximed in surprise upon seeing this. "He has truly seeded in cultivating the Zenith Sensing Art!" The Pce Master watched this scene with her lips slightly parted and her eyes filled with astonishment. Only a quarter of an hour had passed, yet Xiao Ming had actually managed to cultivate it using his own method! One had to know that this was a technique left behind by the Symbol Ancestor. It was truly unbelievable! Amidst everyone''s astonishment, streams of Primal Chaos Light finally shot towards Xiao Ming. The Primal Chaos Lightnded on him, and within his forehead, the previously formed Divine Pce burst forth with a clear, ringing sound. At this moment, the seemingly dead Divine Pce seemed to possess life once again. In fact, light was flowing on the surface of the Divine Pce, while lifeforce radiated from it. Rumble! Spiritual Strength flowed towards the Divine Pce. Vaguely, they seemed to begin forming the most basic cycle once again. Moreover, Xiao Ming could sense that the Divine Pce seemed to have established a divine connection with that mysterious and profound Zenith of this world, as traces of Primal Chaos Light continuously gushed towards it. The Spiritual Strength swirled as these traces of Primal Chaos Light began to merge with it. Soon after, Xiao Ming felt the Spiritual Strength merging with the Primal Chaos Light undergo a ground-shaking transformation. Three dayster. Mu Lingshan was sitting with her chin resting in her hand, her big eyes blinking as she stared at Xiao Ming. Thetter was sitting quietly in meditation not far from her. There was not a trace of energy or Spiritual Strength emanating from him. He seemed as ordinary as anymon person, so seemingly weak that anyone could overlook him. Suddenly, she let out a sigh and said to Ying Huanhuan. "When do you think Big Brother will wake up?" "It should be soon." Ying Huanhuan looked at Xiao Ming. She could sense that a sharp edge was being honed underneath his simplicity. Their conversation was overheard by Lin Dong, who breathed a sigh of relief. It was not to his liking to remain idle like this. But for his own peace of mind, he secretly asked Little Marten. "Little Marten, how much longer do we have to stay here?" "I don''t know." Little Marten replied curtly. "Weren''t you verypetent before? Howe you don''t know now?" "Even if I waspetent before, I''m not as good as a single finger of that guy. I have no idea what he''s doing now. Why do you ask so many questions?" Little Marten was annoyed by the questioning. "Just stay where you are. What if you attract that youngdy''s attention? The Demon Spirit of a Heavenly Demonic Marten has many uses. I don''t want to die young!" After being scolded by Little Marten, Lin Dong sheepishly touched his nose and turned his gaze to look at Ling Qingzhu and the others. However, he was noticed by the Pce Master of the Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Pce, who shot a cold nce at him, scaring him into quickly looking away. The Pce Master already knew the details of the incident and naturally didn''t have a favorable impression of Lin Dong. However, since there wouldn''t be any further interactions between them, she couldn''t be bothered to pursue the matter further. Buzz! Suddenly, Xiao Ming''s body trembled slightly in the distance. Everyone looked over to see that the eyes that had been closed for three days were slowly opening at this moment. His eyes were as dark as the night sky. There was no fluctuation in them. However, despite his peaceful and gentle exterior, the entire empty space began to tremble after being stared at by his eyes. Even the world itself was terrified by his eyes, which were like those of a god. ''Is this the Divine Pce Master?'' Xiao Ming quickly regained hisposure and returned to his usual unassuming demeanor. He shut his eyes before a thought passed through his mind. After which, he saw that between his brows, there was a Divine Pce, which was now giving off thirty thousand metersrge divine light rays. Meanwhile, there was an endless amount of Spiritual Strength whistling and dancing within his Divine Pce. In fact, his Spiritual Strength now gave off a faint Primal Chaos Light. This was the transformation brought about by merging with that mysterious Zenith. It was this subtle change that caused his Spiritual Strength to undergo a metamorphosis. After opening his eyes, Xiao Ming slowly stood up and looked at the Pce Master, Ling Qingzhu, and the others. "You''ve all been waiting for a long time." "Not at all. Congrattions to Senior. May I ask if Senior has any instructions for me?" The Pce Master had juste to her senses from the shock of the previous moment and replied with a hint of trepidation. "I assume the Pce Master is aware of the existence of the Yimo in this world, right?" Xiao Ming didn''t mind the other party''s attitude and smiled. "Naturally, I am aware. Senior even eliminated the human traitors from the East Xuan Region, the Yuan Gate. It was because of this incident that the East Xuan Region Alliance was formed." The Pce Master didn''t understand why Xiao Ming brought this up. "In two months, a great fiend will descend upon the world, and the Yimo may seize this opportunity to act. This is the cmity of your Tian Xuan Continent. Therefore, you will need to take matters into your own hands. Convey this message to other regions on behalf of the East Xuan Region Alliance when you return. Call upon the elite practitioners from all regions toe to your aid." "Oh my! Is Senior''s information urate?" The Pce Master immediately became anxious upon hearing this. "Absolutely urate," Xiao Ming said confidently. Of course, he said so because he was the one who would release the fiend. If he didn''t allow the Pce Master to inform others and call for reinforcements, wouldn''t he be performing a solo act? Chapter 616: Act Upon Hearing the News Chapter 616: Act Upon Hearing the News The fact that the fiend would be released by himself was something Xiao Ming likely would not say out loud. By having the Pce Master of the Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Pce gather reinforcements, it would not only help to slightly deter the fiend''s advance, but it would also let the Dimension Fetus know that the local strong practitioners couldn''t be relied upon to end the crisis and would have to obediently appear before him. Of course, it was difficult to rely solely on the East Xuan Region Alliance to contact enough powerhouses, given their strength and theck of Reincarnation Stage practitioners. Therefore, Xiao Ming waved his hand and summoned a ray of light before the Pce Master. Understanding his intention, she opened it curiously. Immediately, an intense fragrance of medicine filled her nostrils. Even the bottleneck that had trapped her for many years seemed to loosen a bit! "Senior, is this for me?" The Pce Master was overjoyed. "It is for you. This pill is called the Reincarnation Pill. It was created by me in the past two years. It can help someone break through to the Reincarnation Stage within half a month. It''s up to you when to take it. Consider it a small benefit for doing this errand." The Pce Master was delighted. She bowed deeply in gratitude without any hint of refusal. "Thank you, Senior. I will immediately notify the various sects in the East Xuan Region and arrange for the gathering of the powerhouses." After saying this and bowing once more, she left with Ling Qingzhu. "This woman''s attitude has changed quite quickly." Lin Dong couldn''t help but feel somewhat speechless when he saw the Pce Master of the Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Pce be so proactive after receiving the pill. Of course, he understood that even without any benefits, the Pce Master would still have gone to gather the powerhouses. It''s just that such a pill was indeed too astonishing. Lin Dong''s muttering caught the attention of Xiao Ming, who was somewhat surprised. "Why are you still here?" Lin Dong''s face darkened upon hearing this. He muttered in his heart, ''Uncle Xiao, if you don''t let me go, how do I dare to leave? Who knows if that beloved disciple of yours will freeze me again? Being frozen for three days during your breakthrough might kill me!'' These thoughts, however, remained in his heart as he managed to put on a somewhat ingratiating smile on his face. "Heh, heh, heh it''s been a long time since we''ve seen each other, so I thought I''d spend some more time with Uncle Xiao." Xiao Ming could tell Lin Dong''s words were not sincere and feigned a frown, "Want to spend more time with me? Don''t tell me... you''re swinging the other way?! Looks like I''ll have to talk to Qing Tan and your parents. Your family line can''t end with you." "Ah?! No...!" The moment these words were uttered, Lin Dong waspletely dumbfounded and hurriedly tried to exin, but Mu Lingshan''s astonished exmation cut him off. "No wonder you were so resistant to Ling Qingzhu before and didn''t take advantage of her. Aha, so you''ve got a preference for the same team!" Even Ying Huanhuan looked at him with some suspicion. "I swear it''s not like that!" Lin Dong looked like he wanted to cry but had no tears. He hadn''t expected Uncle Xiao to be so mischievous and tease him like this. In fact, he had gained quite a few female admirers during his adventures over the past few years. However, he had yet to avenge his father, and there was still the danger of the Lin Langtian faction within the Lin n. So how could he have the time to think about bing romantically involved with someone in such a situation? After teasing Lin Dong a bit, Xiao Ming became toozy to continue and casually handed Lin Dong a Qian Kun Bag. "Alright, alright, this is for you. You can go now." "Uncle Xiao, what is this?" Lin Dong immediately forgot about the previous incident upon seeing the Qian Kun Bag, much to the disdain of Little Marten. ''This brat uses others of quickly changing their faces, but isn''t he doing the same thing?'' "This contains the remaining resources from Qing Tan''s cultivation. She asked me to pass it on to you. It''s enough for you to cultivate to the Perfect Profound Death Stage," Xiao Ming exined. "Thank you, Uncle Xiao!" Lin Dong tightened his grip on the bag and bowed deeply upon hearing this. He understood that Qing Tan''s cultivation resources were essentially provided by Xiao Ming, so this gesture was no different from Xiao Ming providing him with the resources himself. "No need to thank me. This little thing is nothing. I suggest you participate in some dangerous secret realms to temper yourself; it''s easier to break through that way." Xiao Ming waved his hand, not minding Lin Dong''s thanks. With or without these resources, Lin Dong could advance quickly; it was just a matter of a few more secret realms. Even if his previous actions had some impact, the Tian Xuan Continent was rich in cultivation resources, and there was no shortage of secret realms. Any impact would not be too significant. After Xiao Ming waved him off, Lin Dong departed. He didn''t inquire further about the matter of the fiend Xiao Ming mentioned. After all, that was not something he needed to concern himself with at his current stage. Xiao Ming turned his gaze to Mu Lingshan and Ying Huanhuan after Lin Dong left. "In the next two months, Huanhuan, you''ll go find the Ancient Masters. Lingshan, return to the Chaotic Demon Sea and have your First Grandpa gather the factions there." "Ugh, do we really have to go find people too?!" Mu Lingshan sounded somewhat dispirited upon hearing this. She was enjoying her time outside and didn''t want to go back home. Ying Huanhuan shared a simr sentiment. Being referred to as "Little Junior Sister" by the Ancient Masters always made her feel like she was merely a substitute. "Of course, it''s necessary. It''s challenging for the factions of the East Xuan Region to reach the Sea Demon Race of the Chaotic Demon Sea and the Ancient Master. Once you return, it''s not like you can''t leave again," Xiao Ming said as he gently ruffled Mu Lingshan''s hair. Mu Lingshan reluctantly epted Xiao Ming''s reasoning. She could only look up at him with her big eyes and ask, "Where will everyone gather?" "The Great Desert in the West Xuan Region. It''s sparsely popted there," Xiao Ming replied before suddenly recalling that he had forgotten to inform the Pce Master of the Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Pce about the location. Then, noticing Ying Huanhuan''s expression, he softened his tone. "Huanhuan, there''s no need for you to approach them directly. Why don''t you first return to the Dao Sect to see your father? Inform him of the location and, while you''re at it, offer him a Reincarnation Pill to aid in his breakthrough. As for the Ancient Masters, you can justmunicate with them using your Ice Master''s power." "Hm! I''ll do as you say, Master," Ying Huanhuan readily agreed with a nod and a warm smile, her expression now resembling a bright blooming flower. She deeply cherished her Master''s care. As headstrong as she could be at times, she also understood that her Master was the one who had allowed her to be herself over the years, even granting her selfish wish to block her memories of the Ice Master. Awakening as the Ice Master had been her destiny, something that could not be changed, nor could the weighty responsibility of saving the world. Only her Master had been able to change that destiny. She often yed the zither for her Master. Besides him, the only other people she had yed the zither for were her big sister and her father. Clearly, her fondness for her Master was profound. What exactly was her Master''s grand n? She didn''t know that much, she only knew the role she would y in it. As for the rest, she never bothered to ask him. After all, she had put all her faith and trust in him. ... In the time that followed, everything went exactly as Xiao Ming had nned. The Pce Master of the Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Pce ryed his message to all the factions within the East Xuan Region Alliance. With Ying Huanhuan stepping forward to confirm the message, it immediately garnered serious attention. Subsequently, the East Xuan Alliance immediately dispatched Samsara Stage elders to tear through space and head to the Four Xuan Regions, the Chaotic Demon Sea, and the various overlord tribes in the Demon Region. Ying Huanhuan followed his instructions and used the Ice Master''s Reincarnation power tomunicate with the other Ancient Masters. Mu Lingshan, this Little Grand Aunt, finally returned to the Immortal Sage Whale n. Her return brought a moment of joy to the n, but the news she brought dampened their spirits. The Immortal Sage Whale n was well aware of the Yimo''s fearsome reputation. They quickly sought an alliance with other Sea Demon ns and notified the human factions within the Chaotic Demon Sea. Consequently, a significant portion of the Chaotic Demon Sea''s top fighting force was mobilized and headed towards the Great Desert in the West Xuan Region. However, there was no suchrge-scale mobilization in the Demon Region. Only the Dragon Tribe, the Heavenly Demonic Marten Tribe, and their affiliated factions dispatched some strong practitioners. The Heavenly Demonic Marten Tribe was still cautious after the recent incident with the Eternal Illusion Demon Flower and did not send many of their strong practitioners. Therge gathering of strong practitioners naturally attracted the attention of the Yimo organization lurking in the shadows, known as the Devil Prison. ... In a realm of darkness where endless evil was slowly flowing, one could vaguely discern some shadows flickering within this darkness. "Everyone is aware of the recent events, right?" A hoarse voice emerged from the darkness and slowly spread out. "Are you referring to those strong practitioners who suddenly converged on the West Xuan Region?" Another sinister voice replied. "The reason has been determined..." Chapter 617: Creating a Fiend, Sealing Chapter 617: Creating a Fiend, Sealing "The undercover agents embedded within the human upper echelons have reported that a terrifying fiend will soon emerge in the Great West Xuan Desert," the sinister voice uttered slowly. "A terrifying fiend? Is it one of our Yimo kind? What could possibly warrant the mobilization of so many powerful individuals?" another voice asked in confusion. "It''s unclear. From ancient times to the present, although we''ve suffered losses, it seems that none of our major Seat Kings have been affected. Moreover, our forces are most concentrated in the West Xuan Region. We''ve been trying to locate our kin for years, but there''s been no response. It makes no sense that they could detect the emergence of a fiend without us noticing anything." "Could it be a trap? Five years ago, a super strong practitioner appeared in the East Xuan Region, reimed the Great Destion Tablet, and took the Dao Sect girl, who is believed to be the Reincarnation of the Ice Master, as his disciple. Five years is ample time for the Ice Master to regain her memories, not to mention the other Ancient Masters and those strong practitioners..." This voice carried a hint of apprehension. "A trap? That''s a possibility," the sinister voice replied. "So, are we going to take action on this matter?" the hoarse voice asked. "Of course, we must. It''s not just us who have doubts; even the strong practitioners from the Tian Xuan Continent are skeptical. The number of mobilized strong practitioners isn''t that many. If there''s an opportunity, we might be able to eliminate them all in one fell swoop, keke." "Then it''s settled. Let''s gather our forces." ... Just as various factions were converging, a figure suddenly appeared in the sky above the center of the Great West Xuan Desert. Dressed in a dark robe with long hair cascading over his shoulders, his eyes scanned the surroundings before emitting a light exmation. The person making the sound was Xiao Ming. He seemed surprised as he said, "These Yimo move swiftly indeed. It seems they''ve already received the news and arrived at the center of the Great West Xuan Desert." In Xiao Ming''s eyes, although the West Xuan Region appeared as a vast desert under the zing sun, beneath this seemingly majestic scenery, there were actually numerous dark currents of Demonic Qi rising from the corners. This Demonic Qi was extremely subtle and concealed. Only someone with his strength could detect it. Clearly, the Yimo had dispatched their experts as well. After carefully sensing the surroundings with closed eyes, Xiao Ming slowly opened them and a smile formed at the corner of his mouth. ''Well, this works out nicely. With these Yimo gathering here, it''ll be convenient to take care of them all at onceter. For now, I''ll release a pseudo-seal on the fiend. It might even attract more Yimo toe.'' With that, he waved his sleeve, and a demonic bead containing overwhelming Demonic Qi appeared in front of him. "What exactly are you nning to do!" A furious voice emanated from within the demonic bead as soon as it appeared. This bead naturally contained the Yimo King whom Xiao Ming had previously subdued and sealed within the Dao Sect. Subsequently, Xiao Ming forcefully propelled this Yimo to the 3rd Cmity Reincarnation Stage. Although this stage could be considered that of a powerful fiend, it still fell somewhat short of the earth-shattering one he had mentioned. The preparations to transform this Yimo into that terrifying fiend had already been made by Xiao Ming within the Dragon n''s Devil Suppressing Prison, but they had yet to be utilized. Now was clearly the right time to do it. Therefore, in response to the Yimo King''s question, Xiao Ming merely smiled in a friendly manner. "Don''t worry. I''m just assisting you in breaking through to the Half-Ancestor Stage. I will release your seal once you break through." "Wh-what! You really want me to continue breaking through?" The Yimo King''s expression turned pale with horror. Xiao Ming''s handsome face could charm countless women with his smile, but to the Yimo King, he appeared even more sinister and terrifying than his own Yimo Tribe. This was because the breakthrough process that Xiao Ming put him through was excruciatingly painful. Progressing one step within the Reincarnation Stage was incredibly difficult. Therefore, Xiao Ming would torment him to force his body to meet the breakthrough conditions and then forcibly infuse energy for the advancement. The Yimo King had no choice but to passively cooperate if he wanted to survive, though it was futile to resist anyway because even in death, resurrection was possible. So the Yimo King could only express his impotent rage, "What exactly is your scheme!" "Do you really think I''d tell you if I had a scheme?" Xiao Ming chuckled and then ignored the screams of the Yimo King. He then opened a spatial channel with a wave of his hand. An even more turbulent and terrifying Demonic Qi burst forth from the other side of the channel. It immediately caused the clouds in the sky to disperse. However, under Xiao Ming''s casual seal, this Demonic Qi was firmly confined to this area, creating a sea of Demonic Qi with an extremely high concentration. "Such Demonic Qi..." The Yimo King''s face inside the demonic bead turned somewhat green as he looked at this Demonic Qi. However, just as he was about to speak, Xiao Ming threw him into the middle of the Demonic Qi and said, "Just rx and grow stronger. This is a realm that countless beings have never been able to reach in their entire lives. Consider yourself lucky. Although you may have lost your mind by then, hehe." As soon as his voice fell, a swirl began to form within the sea of Demonic Qi, apanied by a hoarse scream. After the swirl emerged, the Demonic Qi began to continuously recede as an aura grew stronger at an astonishing rate. ''Hmm, just as I expected, he can indeed reach the Half-Ancestor Stage. Now it''s time to seal him. Once the allied forces of Tian Xuan Continent and the Yimo are almost all here, it will be just the right time to break the seal. Ah, I need to leave some gaps to leak out some Demonic Qi, thus creating an illusion. That will be even more perfect.'' Satisfied with the tumultuous sea of Demonic Qi, Xiao Ming ascended above the surface of the sea. As he appeared in the sky, the demonic sea below churned violently. Massive Demonic Qi coalesced into ferocious demonic pythons that hissed and charged towards him. "This emperor has already exterminated your masters. How dare some remnant thoughts within the Demonic Qi behave in such a wild manner?" Xiao Ming looked at the demonic pythons rushing towards him, a cold smile curling the corner of his mouth. Without any apparent movement from him, a flickering multi-colored light swept out. The Emperor me descended upon the world once again! The multi-colored mes burst forth. Immediately, the ferocious demonic pythons let out shrill screams. The demonic thoughts within the demonic pythons dissipated at an astonishing speed as they resisted the Emperor me. In just a few breaths, the demonic thoughtspletely dissolved into nothingness. Meanwhile, the Demonic Qi instantly scattered without the control of the demonic thoughts. His actions seemed to have enraged something. Countless piercing screams suddenly filled the air around him. The entire sea of Demonic Qi erupted, with countless streams of Demonic Qi pouring out like tens of thousands of demonic waves rushing toward him. Xiao Ming remained calm and enveloped the turbulent sea of Demonic Qi in a dazzling of multicolored light that was constantly contracting. Noise continuously erupted above the sea of Demonic Qi. Any Demonic Qi that came into contact with the multicolored light screen instantly dissipated as the continued to contract. Eventually, even the space itselfpressed and ultimately vanished above this desert. However, if a strong practitioner were to arrive at this ce, they would find faint dark Demonic Qi emerging from within the space Chapter 618: Convergence of All Regions Chapter 618: Convergence of All Regions Time slowly passed, and in the blink of an eye, the so-called two months were almost over. West Xuan Region, Wanghui City. Amidst the vast and endless barren desert, there was a mysterious terrain of earthen forests fraught with danger. At times, the shifting sands moved like dragons, and sudden downpours could, in an instant, swallow up lives. Even the most daring and knowledgeable of the desert bandits dared not linger in this ce. However, those who did not lose their way and did not retreat were fortunate enough toe upon a wondrous city emerging from the thousands of canyons and ravines, carved as if by the hands of divine artisans. This oasis was built along the water''s edge. It was like a jewel set behind the dunes, yet it was entirely bathed in the golden glow of the setting sun. The name "Wanghui" was derived from this sight. Here, towering palm trees grew lushly, clearkes shimmered like ss, majestic towers rose high, and buildings dazzled with exquisite beauty. The wide and intersecting streets were crowded with monksing and going. A myriad of divine works was on full disy for all to marvel at. Connected to this small city was a massive desert ship named "Hanhai Ship," From the garden atop the ship, one could overlook the entire cityscape. However, only a select few were allowed to enter, as this giant ship was the headquarters of the Hanhai Sect, one of the Seven Super Sects in the West Xuan Region. Naturally, ordinary people had no hope of entering. While the space above Hanhai Ship used to be utterly silent in the past, recently, powerful auras appeared from time to time and entered the Hanhai Sect. This phenomenon made people subconsciously feel that something big was about to happen. Suddenly, more subtle auras appeared in the sky above the Hanhai Sect. Ying Huanhuan looked down at the giant ship below and then turned back to Ying Xuanzi. "Father, we have arrived at the Hanhai Sect." "Mm," Ying Xuanzi nodded slightly, then turned back to look at the other strong practitioners from the Seven Great Super Sects of the East Xuan Region. His voice was somewhat stern as he spoke. "In the past, the West Xuan Region and our East Xuan Region had many conflicts. The Hanhai Sect and our sects have been at each other''s throats, and both sides have suffered great losses as a result. But this time, we are here to eliminate that fiend, and we cannot act rashly. Do you all understand?" "Understood!" The other sect leaders also responded with serious expressions. Ying Xuanzi nodded in satisfaction, then continued, "Of course, at such a critical juncture, with strong practitioners from all sides gathered, they wouldn''t dare to act rashly. If they do, hmph, we''re no pushovers either!" A hint of aura leaked from his body as he spoke. Though it was quickly retracted, its heavy pressure still made everyone else''s eyelids twitch. Reincarnation Stage! Ying Xuanzi had quietly broken through to the Reincarnation Stage! While others were surprised, the Pce Master of the Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Pce was not. After all, she had received a Reincarnation Pill from Xiao Ming that allowed her to break through. It was no surprise that Ying Xuanzi, as Ying Huanhuan''s father, could do the same. The Hanhai Sect''s reaction to the arrival of the East Xuan Region''s people was swift. Not long after, a deep voice rang out. "Ying Xuanzi, the news of the great fiend''s emergence came from your East Xuan Region. Why are you thest to arrive?" A bald, bare-chested man wearing nothing but baggy pants appeared in front of everyone after these words were uttered. "Mo Sa Luo, the appointed time hasn''t arrived yet. What''s the rush? After all, the descent of the great fiend directly affects your West Xuan Region the most. We''re here to help your Hanhai Sect, so you''d better speak politely." "It''s for the best if that''s the case. Otherwise, if there is no great fiend, not only will the West Xuan Region have nothing to say, but your East Xuan Region will also not escape the wrath of the other regions," Mo Sa Luo replied with narrowed eyes. "Follow me. Everyone is already inside." With those words, he flew directly towards the Hanhai Sect below. Ying Xuanzi and the others quickly followed behind. Inside, the Hanhai Ship was farrger than it appeared from the outside, as it had formed its own space. Yet, it also resembled a desert scene, with only a green area in the middle. At the center of the green area was a grand hall. Upon entering, they found many individuals of tremendous strength seated on either side. Among them, Ying Huanhuan spotted Qing Tan and Mu Lingshan. Qing Tan was among the elite members of the Pce of Darkness, while Mu Lingshan was part of the Immortal Sage Whale n group. However, the most eye-catching of all the gathered elites were five figures with unfathomably profound auras. Upon seeing Ying Huanhuan and the others arrive, these five figures stood up. The one at the front even called out to her. "Little Junior Sister!" Those who would address her in such a manner were naturally the Ancient Masters. Aside from Ying Huanhuan and the deceased Devouring Master, the other five Ancient Masters except for the Life Death Master were gathered here. Ying Huanhuan, who was about to greet Qing Tan and Mu Lingshan, immediately frowned upon hearing their call and coldly replied. "My name is Ying Huanhuan!" All the Ancient Masters except the Darkness Master were stunned for a moment. Ying Huanhuan''s aura had reached the Reincarnation Stage and should have regained some of her memories. Why was she still so resistant to the way they called her? However, faced with a face as cold as one from distant memories, the me Master could only offer a bitter smile and nod in response. "Alright, Ying Huanhuan, has that Senior arrived here yet? Why don''t we see him?" "My Master has not arrived." The me Master and the others were visibly startled and immediately asked, "So, is this great fiend real?" In fact, when the Ancient Masters received the message about the emergence of a great fiend, they hardly paid any attention to it. They had been shing with the Yimo since ancient times. What great fiend hadn''t they seen? What kind of great fiend could appear on today''s Tian Xuan Continent that they didn''t know about? It was simply impossible, right? However, when Ying Huanhuan said that it was Xiao Ming who had provided the information, they became somewhat unsure. After all, given Xiao Ming''s strength, it was unlikely that he would deceive them. So, with mixed feelings, they came to the West Xuan Region with the intention of seeking rification from Xiao Ming himself. But now, Xiao Ming was unexpectedly not present! This left thempletely confused. The attention of others was also drawn when they heard the question from the Ancient Masters. This was a matter of concern for them as well. "Of course it''s true. What benefit would my Master have in deceiving all of you?" Ying Huanhuan swept her eyes over the crowd. "Aye, Big Brother definitely wouldn''t deceive you all. First Grandpa can rest assured," Mu Lingshan also said to the people around her. She even tugged at the sleeve of an elderly man with white hair and beard beside her. The elderly man was thin. He stroked his beard and didn''t say anything in response. However, a tall and handsome man beside him tapped Mu Lingshan on the head. "You''re one to talk. You''ve been running around having fun for years. If it weren''t for the effectiveness of that pill you brought back, we wouldn''t have called upon the Sea Demon Race toe here!" Having her head tapped, Mu Lingshan rolled her eyes and silently grumbled that she should have given her Third Grandpa the breakthrough pill that required a beating instead of theter Reincarnation Pill. People from other regions overheard their conversation. Coupled with the confirmation from the Ancient Masters, it became clear that a super strong practitioner had confirmed that a great fiend would descend. And since this practitioner was highly respected, those who had never met Xiao Ming began to take the news seriously. However, the gravity of the situation began to dawn on everyone. At first, they hade with caution. Now, they began to worry about whether they had brought enough forces with them. After all, they had not brought all of their strong practitioners. Chapter 619: The Fiend Finally Emerges Chapter 619: The Fiend Finally Emerges The Leader of the Dragon Tribe, Yuan Qian, saw the concern on the faces of the strong practitioners from the various regions and thought for a moment before speaking to reassure them. "Everyone, please rest assured. Mr. Xiao is exceptionally wise. Since he has asked us to gather here, I am sure that the problem can be resolved. Besides, if anything goes wrong, I believe Mr. Xiao will not just stand by and do nothing." However, this statement did little to ease the anxiety in everyone''s hearts. After all, most of them had never met this so-called Mr. Xiao before. How strong could he possibly be? It''s possible that this super strong practitioner was only skilled in perception. It should be noted that everyone here could be considered a super strong practitioner. Moreover, the gathering now included most of the Ancient Masters, as well as arge portion of the Tian Xuan Continent''s strong practitioners above the Reincarnation Stage. If such a lineup couldn''t handle the great fiend, how could one person resolve it? Could Mr. Xiao possibly be stronger than all of thembined? Of course, with the emergence of the great fiend imminent, they had to confront it regardless of their personal wishes. While they each harbored their own thoughts, they refrained from speaking them aloud. After all, having reached their age, there was no need to unnecessarily offend Mr. Xiao, who appeared to be highly esteemed. Therefore, after exchanging nces, they chose not to say more. The me Master stood up after seeing this scene and said, "Since there''s nothing else to be said, let''s all get prepared. Tomorrow, we will head to the depths of the Great West Xuan Desert. The two-month period hase to an end, and the day that fiend breaks its seal is likely upon us!" "We have no way back, so for the sake of all beings in this world, and for those we hold dear," "Let us give our all in this battle!" ... The Great West Xuan Desert. This was thergest area within the West Xuan Region. In the past, an endless expanse of yellow sand stretched across it, but now, that sand had turned into a dark ck color. Evil Demonic Qi rose up from within the desert, polluting what once was a magnificent expanse. At the center of the desert, viscous Demonic Qi enveloped the area, and one could vaguely see countless scarlet, ferocious eyes shing within the demonic fog. At the most concentrated center of the Demonic Qi, several ck figures stood tall. Their gazes were all fixed on a space where cracks were forming. There, they could feel a tremendous oppressive force slowly approaching. "It''s finally descending. I never expected this so-called fiend to be an expert from our Yimo Tribe. This Demonic Qi cannot be faked, and that oppressive feeling is even several times stronger than mine. I wonder who it could be?" The leading figure among them chuckled slightly. He was dressed in a ck robe with gold patterns along the edges. His appearance was extremely handsome, yet his face bore an indescribable evil aura. "With its assistance, the strong practitioners from the Tian Xuan Continent who havee to West Xuan will not be able to escape our grasp. By then, unless they somehow produce an Ancestor Stage practitioner, the Tian Xuan faction will be powerless to resist us!" "Finally, after so many years, we no longer have to hide. I can hardly wait to kill all of them..." Standing next to the ck figure, a skinny young man stuck out his scarlet tongue before smacking his lips as heughingly said. "Are you all prepared?" the leader asked with a smile. Everyone behind him grinned before nodding. Meanwhile, endless brutality surged in theirughter. The leader straightened his waist before the smile on his lips grew warmer. As he looked in the direction of the Hanhai Sect, a wild, maniacal, sharp glow began to umte deep within his eyes as he muttered to himself. "I''m really looking forward to it. Hurry up ande." ... The setting sun hung in the sky over the yellow sands of the great desert. This ought to have been a spectacr scene. However, this ce was currently obscured by swirling Demonic Qi. From time to time, countless piercing howls could be heard, adding an extra touch of sorrow to this majestic sight. Boom. This scene continued for an unknown amount of time before the sky suddenly trembled. The Demonic Qi that filled the great desert seemed to shiver as if it had been affected. Then, a ck line suddenly appeared on the horizon and rapidly expanded. Within a few minutes, it turned into an endless sea of people surrounding the Great Desert from all sides. Swoosh swoosh swoosh! Countless rushing wind sounds continuously rang out in the sky. Thebined forces and resolute battle intent of thousands upon thousands surged like a tidal wave. It was such an intimidating sight that it could chill anyone to the bone. Evidently, the forces brought by each region were not numerous on their own, but together they formed an immenselyrge number. The Demonic Qi permeating the desert was continuously pushed back under the pressure of this astounding battle intent. "Halt!" Within the main formation, Ying Huanhuan gazed at the vast desert appearing before her eyes. A cold glint surged in her pretty eyes as her coldmand echoed throughout the allied forces. "Form up and sweep away the Demonic Qi!" "Understood!" Countless voices shouted in unison. Then, an enormous amount of Yuan Power swept out and charged directly into the great desert. The originally jet-ck desert began to regain some of its original colors as the Yuan Power swept by, and even the sky became a bit clearer. It was impossible to tell where the allied forces began and ended. The battle formations, linked from head to tail, began to spread out like a fan as they slowly approached the center of the great desert. There, a dark curtainy like a monstrous beast from the depths of hell, quietly crawling. Yet, a heart-thumping aura subtly emanated from it. Even the monstrous battle intent of the allied forces became sluggish in the face of that aura. Was this the ce where the fiend would emerge? Everyone stopped hundreds of miles away from that immense curtain. The leaders of each region looked towards that spot with grave expressions. This fiend was indeed terrifying. It had caused such a phenomenon even before its emergence! Its actual emergence was feared to be unimaginable! Crash! Before anyone had time to ponder, the world suddenly echoed with the crisp sound of breaking. The dark curtain shattered like a mirror as a swirl slowly formed. Viscous Demonic Qi erupted furiously! Everyone''s expressions changed upon seeing this. It wasing! Under the watchful eyes of everyone, a massive creature with thirteen arms and a body covered in countless scales slowly emerged. It seemed as if even the sky was being torn apart by its presence. Looking closer, everyone''s facial expressions changed once again! Those were not scales but rather faces, each one terrifyingly grotesque. With every movement of their countless lips, an indescribable, horrifying Demonic Qi emanated from within. The very earth trembled under this Demonic Qi. It was a power capable of truly destroying the world! Feeling the terror of this Demonic Qi, the me Master and the others'' expressions turned grave. No wonder Mr. Xiao had summoned so many people; this fiend must be on the verge of reaching the Ancestor Stage! Chapter 620: Heaven Seat King Chapter 620: Heaven Seat King Demonic Qi billowed, nearly obscuring the entire sky above the vast desert and even affecting the whole West Xuan Region. Beneath the endless Demonic Qi, the fiend appeared as if it was a destroyer from another realm. Its utterly evil aura caused the allied forces to lose their colors. The me Master and the others looked at this scene with ugly faces. After which, they turned their heads towards the distant sky where space suddenly burst open. There, Demonic Qi converged as a ck-robed, handsome figure slowly emerged. He gazed at the allied forces filling the sky and the howling fiend with a slight smile. His gentle voice echoed almost throughout the entire desert. "Ha ha, everyone is finally here. I have been waiting here for a long time." Several streaks of light shot out from within the allied forces. Ying Huanhuan''s icy-blue eyes looked at the handsome ck figure whose face bore an indescribable evil. She frowned slightly and asked, "Who are you?" "Heaven Seat King!" Before the ck figure could respond, the me Master and the others'' expressions darkened. Each of their faces shed with a strong murderous intent as they uttered the neer''s name. They hadn''t expected to encounter him here, of all ces! "Ha ha, it''s been a millennium, and yet Ice Master, you remain as stunning as ever, worthy of admiration. However, it seems your Reincarnation has encountered some issues; your memories and strength have not returned, have they? How do you intend to contend with my Yimo Tribe without your strength recovered?" The Heaven Seat King chuckled slightly as he looked at Ying Huanhuan in the sky above. He paused for a moment after he finished speaking. His gaze strangely shifted to the thirteen-armed fiend who was still devouring Demonic Qi after breaking his seal. Then he shook his head and continued. "I misspoke earlier. Even if you were to regain your strength, you wouldn''t be able to resist us. After all, this is a Half-Ancestor level powerhouse from our Yimo Tribe!" "What! Half-Ancestor!" "This fiend is that strong?!" "It can''t be!" The words of the Heaven Seat King weren''t concealed and spread throughout the entire allied forces. Everyone''s expression changed drastically. They had known that the fiend was strong from the moment he broke the seal. However, they hadn''t had a clear idea of his exact strength until now. After all, even among the Reincarnation Stage practitioners, the gap between each stage was immense, not to mention the chasm between the Reincarnation Stage and the Half-Ancestor Stage. When the disparity reached a certain magnitude, it became difficult for the weaker to even sense the strength of the stronger. Only those at the 3rd Cmity Reincarnation Stage could trulyprehend the horror of the fiend. Therefore, when the Heaven Seat King revealed the fiend''s specific realm, everyone was shaken up and their faces became incredibly ugly. However, not a single person showed any signs of retreat. Those who dared to venture into the Great West Xuan Desert had already prepared themselves to face death! "Truth be told, I am a little tired after fighting for so many years. Why don''t we shake hands and end the conflict this time? I assure you all will be safe. What do you say?" The astonished voices made the Heaven Seat King somewhat pleased as he suggested with a smile. To be honest, he himself was also somewhat surprised by this fiend, but the reality was right in front of him, and he couldn''t be bothered to think too much about it. After all, it was not as if these people from the lower nes could possibly control a member of his Yimo Tribe. "Filthy things. All of you should scram from this world. This ce does not belong to you." Ying Huanhuan lifted her big eyes as she coldly said. The Heaven Seat King smiled. He raised his head as his gaze seemed to prate the horizon. "Go back? We wish to do so as well. Why don''t you help us open the crack between the nes and allow us to return?" "Once all of you have been purified, your souls should be able to return to wherever you wish to," the me Master said indifferently. "Ah, you people are as rude as ever. None of you have changed after so many years." Laughter was emitted from beside the Heaven Seat King. A ck fog swirled, and a couple of figures appeared. The youthful-looking Second Seat King shook his head at the me Master as he remarked. "You things really don''t seem to die." The Spatial Master looked at these familiar faces and involuntarilyughed coldly. "Likewise." Ying Huanhuan''s beautiful eyes remained cold, showing no hint of emotion. She looked at the Heaven Seat King and slowly said, "Rest assured, this time should mark the end of this war that has persisted for thousands of years. You all won''t have another chance." "With the situation as it is now, I must admit that I admire your ability to still talk tough." The Heaven Seat King smiled as he shook his head. Soon after, he waved his hand lightly. "Come out, Devil Prison. Since they refuse the toast only to drink the forfeit, let''s all send them on their final journey together!" Rumble! The desert suddenly shook violently the moment he waved his hand. After that, everyone saw the earth in the desert begin to tear apart, and the viscous Demonic Qi surged out like a liquid. Countless Yimo emerged as if crawling out of hell and quickly spread across the other side of the desert. The number of these Yimo was so vast that it was impossible to count. The demonic figures stretched to the ends of one''s vision. Clearly, the Heaven Seat King had also gathered a considerable force. Such a lineup did not appear to be any weaker than the allied forces. Boom! "It looks like everyone is here." The Chaos Master looked at those Yimo and said as a cold expression shed across his face. "The Heaven Seat King is mine to deal with. The rest of the Devil Prison''s strongest members and their army are yours to handle," Ying Huanhuan turned her head. She looked at me Master, Yuan Qian, Mu Tian, and the others as she said. "No! You haven''t fully recovered your strength yet. Let us take care of the Heaven Seat King!" the me Master hurriedly objected. "You need not worry! Even though my strength hasn''t fully recovered to the Ice Master''s former peak, it''s not like my Master hasn''t left me empty-handed all these years. The Ice Ancestral Symbol has been retrieved by me, and my strength is not necessarily weaker than yours," Ying Huanhuan said softly. Xiao Ming''s favorite thing was to temper them, and they had not been spared from life-and-death battles. Therefore, even without fully epting memories from her past life, her strength wasn''t weak at all. Moreover, the most important thing was that she was confident that if she, Qing Tan, or Mu Lingshan ran into any problems, her Master would not just stand by and watch. Not to mention, her Master had left her with some life-saving measures that she had yet to use! Of course, Ying Huanhuan didn''t bother to exin these details to the me Master and the others. Upon hearing her words and knowing that Ying Huanhuan''s Master was Xiao Ming, the me Master and others who had met Xiao Ming and were aware of his mysterious methods no longer insisted and slowly nodded their heads. Was this scene marking the beginning of the real decisive battle? "Listen up, all forces. This is our critical battle. Victory will remove all threats forever; defeat will spread tragedy throughout the entire West Xuan Region and beyond. No one will be able to escape!" Ying Huanhuan raised her jade-like hand and swung it down forcefully, "If you wish to protect those you care about, then fight!" "Fight!" Chapter 621: Bloody Battle! Chapter 621: Bloody Battle! "Fight!" The eyes of countless individuals turned scarlet as they let out a ferocious roar. The earth-shaking noise swept out like a hurricane, stirring up countless grains of sand across the vast desert. Boom! The allied forces began to move as a tremendous Yuan Power unfolded. It surged forward like floodwaters, creating battle formations. Their eyes were fully red as they charged towards the Devil Prison. "Ha ha, listen up Devil Prison. ughter all of them in order to fulfill the will of the Emperor!" The Heaven Seat King alsoughed loudly. Hisughter was filled with a brutal murderous intent. "Kill!" A sharp howl erupted from within the Devil Prison army as Demonic Qi surged. Countless demonic figures seemed to cover the ground as they charged forward. Eventually, they collided with the flood like allied forces. Bang! Two seemingly endless streams collided with each other as the entire desert shook. Yuan Power and Demonic Qi crazily entwined and shed in the air. Fresh blood dyed thend red almost instantly. The bloody stench and crazed battle cries reverberated across the sky, causing even the setting sun to tremble and hide behind the clouds. Above the battlefield, in a hidden space imperceptible to everyone, Xiao Ming frowned slightly as he watched the carnage below. Wherever his gaze fell, the scent of blood rolled in the air. ''The Heaven Seat King may not have seeded in rescuing all the Yimo from across the continent, but the number of Devil Prison forces is significant. They can hold their own against the allied forces. It seems that the alliance will suffer many casualties...'' Xiao Ming pondered for a moment but refrained from taking action. As he had mentioned before, although he had orchestrated the current situation, the expulsion of the Yimo Tribe was also the responsibility of the people of the Tian Xuan Continent. It was impossible to avoid bloodshed and casualties, and relying solely on an outsider like him was not feasible. He could indeed intervene now to sweep away the Yimo on the Tian Xuan Continent and reduce casualties. However, the Yimo on the continent were just a small remnant left over from the first great world war. The real bulk of the Yimo forces, along with the Yimo Emperor, were still outside the realm, and it wouldn''t be easy to deal with them. Moreover, he could not afford to stay on the Tian Xuan Continent any longer. The Yimo Emperor was merely sealed outside, not dead. When the time came, there would be even more sacrifices from the Tian Xuan Continent. Furthermore, he couldn''t abandon the Dimension Fetus he had nned for years. It could only be said that with him present, the Tian Xuan Continent would not suffer the catastrophic loss of life that had urred in the West Xuan Region of the original story. Reality was such that wanting the Dimension Fetus and at the same time not desiring any casualties was an impossible wish to fulfill. He wasn''t someone with an absolute sense of altruism. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have led to the demise of so many strong individuals from the Three Ancient ns back then. After making sure that Qing Tan and Mu Lingshan were out of harm''s way and well protected by their factions, he shifted his focus to the high-level forces above the Reincarnation Stage on both sides. Except for the Ninth Seat King, the other Seat Kings of the Yimo Tribe had not suffered many losses. Combined with the fiend he had created, the strong practitioners of the Tian Xuan Continent would probably have a hard time... However, this also meant that the Dimension Fetus would definitely make an appearance, which suited his intentions perfectly. "Let''s attack as well!" As Xiao Ming was lost in thought, Ying Huanhuan''s delicate figure moved and shot forward. Simultaneously, the Heaven Seat King and others in the sky vanished in an instant and reappeared in front of Ying Huanhuan''s group. The Heaven Seat King smiled and looked at Ying Huanhuan''s group standing in front of them. Finally, his gaze fell on Ying Huanhuan and he said, "Ice Master, you''re not my match in your current state." Ying Huanhuan remained silent, not bothering with unnecessary words. Many strange icy symbols appeared on her body as the Cold Qi emanating from her became more and more terrifying. Her originally dark hair gradually turned into a crystalline ice-blue color at this moment. Her eyes exuded a kind of iciness that could not be touched. Such iciness even possessed a divine feeling. "How interesting, your strength has increased so much. It''s quite intriguing." The originally gentle face of the Heaven Seat King turned incredibly sinister as he took a step forward. A Demonic Qi swirled out from him. It was so terrifying that it even managed to suppress the astonishing Cold Qi emanating from Ying Huanhuan. After that, his pale hands thrust forward and tore through the air. A pair of deep ck lights shed and headed straight for Ying Huanhuan! Facing such an attack, Ying Huanhuan''s slender jade-like finger also pierced the air in a violent manner, shing head-on with the Heaven Seat King. Crack! The Demonic Qi and Cold Qi swept forward, causing the space itself to vibrate continuously. Both parties collided. After that, both of their bodies shook before both of them stepped back several steps. However, Ying Huanhuan keenly sensed that the aura of the Heaven Seat King was somewhat obscure. "It seems you still have some lingering injuries yet to heal." A frightening chill spread. Ying Huanhuan gently clenched her jade-like hand, and a spear of ice slowly extended from it. Subsequently, a surge of killing intent flickered in her pretty eyes. Without any further probing, her delicate figure lunged forward. Ice and snow swept across the sky before the chillingly sharp spear shadow, capable of freezing space and time itself, charged straight towards the Heaven Seat King. "So what if there is? It''s enough to deal with you!" The Heaven Seat Kingughed mockingly. But there was no trace of amusement in his eyes, only pure, ruthless coldness. Demonic Qi surged forth as he instantly darted out. Then, an extremely frightening ripple swept across the sky. "Let''s fight!" A cold glint shed across the me Master''s eyes after he saw that the two of them had begun to fight. After that, his body moved before he rushed towards the Second Seat King, "Leave this fellow to me." "That big fellow is mine to handle!" The Chaos Master gritted his teeth as he looked at the world-shaking fiend that hadn''t made a move yet. A purple-golden light surged through his body before his body rapidly swelled and he quickly transformed into a thirty-thousand-meter giant. His feet stepped on the ground before he lunged at the fiend with a thunderous rumble. The Darkness Master and the Lightning Master saw this and immediately followed suit. Although the Chaos Master was tough and resilient, facing a Half-Ancestor Stage fiend was no joke! However, halfway there, the two were intercepted by the Fourth and Fifth Seat Kings. Just as the Spatial Master was about to intercept the Fifth Seat King, the Third Seat King blocked his path. "You can''t be allowed to assist that big guy. Without any help, he will be quickly dealt with." The Third Seat King''s face was filled with smiles. He flipped his hand, and the evil eye in his palm shot out a demonic light, which the Spatial Master blocked. While they were locked in battle, Yuan Qian and the others also took action to hold back the other True Kings of the Devil Prison. Currently, the sky and the ground were divided into several battlefields. Meanwhile, the terrifying energy fluctuations from them were affecting the entire West Xuan Region. In fact, even those strong practitioners from the other three Xuan Regions who hadn''t arrived could feel it. Immediately, countless anxious eyes were cast towards that extremely distant direction. Chapter 622: Crisis and Despair Chapter 622: Crisis and Despair Demonic Qi raged and Yuan Power surged as the terrifying battlefields unfolded across thend. Space was torn apart, and the sky was shattered. It was as if this battle was about to destroy the world. Such a world-shattering battle was the first of its kind in many millennia. In summary, the ce was divided into two huge battlefields, thend and the sky. In these areas, the allied forces fought against the Devil Prison army, and the battle between the upper echelons of both sides took ce. The higher altitudes were mainly between Ying Huanhuan and the Ancient Masters against the high-ranking members of Devil Prison. They had been fighting since ancient times until now. Therefore, both sides were very familiar with each other''s strengths. Such a battle was unnaturally intense, with both sides sparing no mercy in their attacks. Bang bang! Ying Huanhuan was currently embroiled in a fierce battle with the Heaven Seat King. Although her Yuan Power stage was indeed inferior to that of the Heaven Seat King Xiao Ming had imparted her with many things over the years. This included a soul cultivation system thatbined the methodologies of the Tian Xuan Continent and the Dou Qi Continent. Furthermore, she had also been bestowed with some of the essences of cold-type spiritual treasures collected over the years. It was worth noting that after Xiao Ming became a Dou God, he was able to sessfully collect and merge all kinds of Heavenly mes into the Emperor me. Naturally, the cold-type spiritual treasures he subsequently collected and merged were extraordinary as well. With these resources at her disposal, even though Ying Huanhuan''s strength had not fully recovered, it was clearly impossible for the Heaven Seat King to easily defeat her. Swoosh. The two figures transformed into streaks of light that intersected each other in the sky, while the clouds continued to rush past both of them. At such a great height, it was possible for them to see two torrents smashing against each other when they turned their heads down. Murderous desire and the smell of blood dashed towards the clouds. Ying Huanhuan''s slender body was wrapped in an icy crystal battle armor that transformed her into a humanoid killing machine. She fearlessly faced the demonic attacks of the Heaven Seat King. With each thrust of her spear, countless forms of ice and snow materialized. The power of the cold-type spiritual treasures, her soul, and the Ice Ancestral Symbol all merged together at this moment. Such a profound and soul-piercing power forced even the Heaven Seat King to treat her with extreme caution. Boom! Their eyes were filled with savagery as each of them suddenly unleashed an attack that contained all of their strength. The terrifying fist of the Heaven Seat King was greeted by the sharp tip of Ying Huanhuan''s spear. In an instant, the space around them was shattered as the noise of their collision echoed across the multiple battlefields. Both of them were thrown back tens of thousands of meters, but then they stomped on the air and charged forward again. The sky was filled with ice and snow that condensed into ten gigantic ice phoenixes that flew towards the Heaven Seat King. However, thetter was evidently no ordinary foe. A sea of viscous Demonic Qi gushed forth andpletely received all of Ying Huanhuan''s wild and violent attacks. Ch ch! Ying Huanhuan rushed forward, her palm tightly clenched around a power that didn''t belong to her. A mighty, scorching energy swept out and transformed into a seven-colored fire lotus. The lotus slowly spun around, trailing a long tail as it enveloped the Heaven Seat King. "ck Devil Door!" Upon seeing this, the Heaven Seat King''s eyes shed with a fierce light. He mmed his demonic palm heavily on the empty space in front of him. Viscous Demonic Qi swept out and transformed into a colossal door of darkness, towering thousands of meters high. Atop the door, there appeared an extremely sinister depiction of a devil. Bang, bang, bang! The lotus, imbued with the power of Heavenly me, viciously bombarded the ck Devil Door, instantly creating cracks in it. Ying Huanhuan darted out like lightning, seemingly melding with the lotus as it forcefully pierced through the massive door. Swoosh! The seven-colored fire lotus pierced the giant door, and suddenly, a mysterious multi-colored light shed from behind the Heaven Seat King and mercilessly struck his back. Boom! mes soared into the sky as the figure of the Heaven Seat King was immediately sent flying in a miserable fashion. A deep dent was left on the back of his Devil Emperor Armor. However, before he could even get angry, the space around him rippled as countless ice chains, flickering with seven-colored mes, bizarrely pierced the space and shot at all of his vital points. "Roar!" The eyes of the Heaven Seat King suddenly turned red after being violently beaten by Ying Huanhuan. A sharp roar exploded from his throat as he threw a punch in a violent manner. The terrifying Demonic Qi gathered in his fist and turned into a glittering ck light that was ruthlessly thrust forward. The light contained dense Demonic Qi that had beenpressed to the limit. It directly shattered the space as it sted into Ying Huanhuan''s body. Bang! Ying Huanhuan''s body was sent flying backwards. Her icy crystal armor revealedyers of cracks. Blood seeped from the corner of her mouth as her internal energy surged tumultuously. The Heaven Seat King was indeed worthy of being the highest-level existence within the Devil Prison. With such strength, even with the Heavenly me given by her Master, Ying Huanhuan found it difficult to gain the upper hand in this battle immediately. This battle was bound to be difficult. After pushing Ying Huanhuan back, the Heaven Seat King lowered his head to look at his damaged Devil Emperor Armor, which was riddled with cracks and seemed to be about to shatter. The ferocity in his eyes intensified as he licked his lips and stared at Ying Huanhuan in a sinister manner. It was unexpected that the Ice Master would be so difficult to deal with even without his full strength restored. "It seems that it would be difficult to finish you off in a short time without a twist like this. I truly underestimated you. However, this ends here..." The Heaven Seat King sneered at Ying Huanhuan with a twisted smile. Ying Huanhuan frowned slightly, her eyes narrowing as she followed the Heaven Seat King''s gaze. Then, her expression suddenly changed. The monstrous fiend that had been motionless before suddenly moved, his arm striking down towards the Chaos Master with lightning-like speed. Though the Chaos Master had been vignt and had hastily blocked the attack, the fiend''s monstrous strength made it difficult for him to resist. He was knocked down, sending up clouds of dust. "Such a formidable strength... we are in deep trouble!" Not only did Ying Huanhuan notice this scene, but the rest of the Ancient Masters on the battlefield did as well, and their expressions turned ugly. The physical body of the Chaos Master could be said to be the strongest in the Tian Xuan Continent, but looking at the current situation, he couldn''t even withstand a single p from the other party. Clearly, the strength of the fiend far surpassed everyone present, including Ying Huanhuan and the Heaven Seat King! What could be done now? They no longer had any sparebat power to fight this fiend alongside the Chaos Master! And if no one stopped this fiend, their defeat would be imminent! What should we do?!! The me Master and the others desperately brainstormed strategies, but they were out of options. After much deliberation, the only solution they coulde up with was to have Xiao Ming intervene. However, when the fiend began to massacre the allied forces without any sign of Xiao Ming''s intervention, everyone''s hopes were dashed and their spirits plunged into the depths of despair. In an instant, a sense of despair spread across the battlefield. "Ha ha ha! I''ve said it before, your struggle is useless. Why bother wasting your efforts to resist? But it''s not toote. I''ll spare your lives if you surrender." The Heaven Seat King wore a confident smile. Even when the fiend ughtered both the allied forces and the lower-ranking Yimo, it did not affect him. After all, lower-ranked Yimo had no rights. One couldn''t expect a Half-Ancestor Stage powerhouse to carefully avoid them and then proceed to eliminate the Tian Xuan allied forces mixed in with them, right? Ying Huanhuan bit her rosy lip in the face of the Heaven Seat King''s offer. Her gaze was sharp as a knife. "You''re dreaming!" "Hehe, then you can go to hell!" The two turned into afterimages once again as they entangled in battle. ... On the battlefield, the Pce Master of the Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Pce was protecting Ling Qingzhu. The horrified expressions on the faces of the two women as they looked at the rampaging fiend could not be concealed. "This fiend is too powerful! Master, what should we do now!" The Pce Master also had no answer. Just as she was about to say something, a familiar voice reached her ears. "Have Ling Qingzhu sense the Zenith and summon its power!" Chapter 623: Plane Spirit Chapter 623: ne Spirit "It will be much easier to sense the Zenith in the current situation. Let Ling Qingzhu sense the Zenith. I will create the conditions for you not to be disturbed." The Pce Master''s expression changed as the voice reached her ears. She turned to look at the colossal creature in the distance, bit her lip, and nodded firmly. The next moment, the space around them twisted for a moment. Although they remained in the same ce, they had quietly vanished from the view of those on the battlefield. Seeing that no one around them noticed, the Pce Master turned her gaze to Ling Qingzhu. She remained silent for a moment before speaking softly. "Qingzhu, do you know what the greatest secret of our Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Pce is?" "Master, the disciple doesn''t know." Ling Qingzhu shook her head. There was a somewhat lost expression in her pretty eyes. Even with her position in Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Pce, she was still not fully aware of its secret. From this, one could tell that this so-called secret was extremely well hidden. However, was this the time to discuss such things? "Hehe, this matter has been passed on verbally from one Pce Master to another in the Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Pce since the first generation. In the distant past, our Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Pce had a different name." "It was called... Zenith Pce." "Zenith Pce?" Ling Qingzhu was slightly startled. She quickly shook her head. Although she had read many ancient texts, she had never read about the existence of this great sect in ancient times. "Truth be told, our Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Pce does not have the qualifications to call itself the sessor of the Zenith Pce," the Pce Master said. "Since those ancient times, there has only been one member of this Zenith Pce." "One member?" Ling Qingzhu frowned and asked, "Who?" "The person who stood at the pinnacle of this world... the great Symbol Ancestor!" "Symbol Ancestor?" Ling Qingzhu''s lovely figure trembled and her expression finally changed. The peak expert who had once led the countless lives of this world to fight the evil Yimo was actually the founder of this Zenith Pce? "The Zenith Pce was not created by the Symbol Ancestor. However, this name originated from him. Even we do not know whether the so-called Zenith Pce is a sect or whether it represents an even greater secret" "The Symbol Ancestor can be considered a member of the Zenith Pce. Among his eight great disciples, also known as the Eight Ancient Masters, only the Ice Master can perhaps be considered half a member. The other seven masters cannot meet the criteria." "And we, who have epted the inheritance, have inherited this ability to sense the Zenith. In the current situation, summoning the Zenith might just turn the tide. Qingzhu, you are the most outstanding disciple our Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Pce has ever had. Perhaps the person with the greatest hope of being considered the ninth disciple of the Symbol Ancestor. That''s why your Master needs you to sense the Zenith right now!" "Master, I''m afraid this disciple might not be able to do it..." Even Ling Qingzhu, with her usually calm andposed demeanor, found this request extremely challenging. It wasn''t that she didn''t want to sense the Zenith, but sensing the Zenith wasn''t something that could be achieved overnight. She had been practicing since birth and had never been able to sense it, let alone under the current circumstances on the battlefield. The Pce Master took out an ancient array disk. "Don''t worry, this is an inherited item from our Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Pce. In normal times, it can help you sense the Zenith with dozens of elders working together. Even though we do not have enough elders now, I have broken through to the Reincarnation Stage and can control it by myself." The Pce Master threw the array disc as she spoke. It soared into the air and expanded to several tens of meters in an instant. Majestic Yuan Power gathered into many rivers that flowed towards the disk. One could see countless flickering crystals within the Yuan Power rivers. Crystals that were as dazzling as diamonds. These Yuan Power rivers gathered into an ancient andplex formation. At the very center of the formation, the Yuan Power condensed into a green lotus. "Qingzhu, quickly sit in the middle of the green lotus!" Ling Qingzhu paused for a moment when she heard those words. Then, without hesitation, she leaped up to sit cross-legged on the green lotus. Her fine ink-ck hair spread out with the flow of Yuan Power, looking breathtakingly beautiful. After sitting down, her slender hands made an extremely mysterious gesture. Her fingertips touched each other while her palms curved into an extraordinary arc. It was as if the whole world was contained in them. An indescribable ripple was stealthily emitted. In front of the formation, the Pce Master stared intently at Ling Qingzhu in the middle of it. The next moment, she suddenly bit the tip of her tongue, and a mouthful of essence blood fell into the formation. After that, a thunderous cry rang out. "Qingzhu, sense the Zenith!" The huge and ancient formation seemed to be stealthily rotating at this moment. In the next instant, Ling Qingzhu suddenly began to tremble. One could see a radiance suddenly appear above her head. This light was extremely blurry and only covered an area of half a meter. However, within this tiny area, there was an extremely ancient ripple, a hazy ripple that seemed to be primal chaos itself. The Pce Master trembled with excitement when she saw this scene. Ignoring the fact that her hair was quickly turning white, sheughed loudly towards the sky, "Ha ha, it really worked!" Grug! The Pce Master once again spat out a mouthful of blood as her shrillughter rang out. Her body quickly copsed as her strength weakened rapidly. Buzz. The vast and endless rivers of Yuan Power in the air suddenly whistled down. Finally, it poured into Ling Qingzhu''s body. Faced with an influx of power that even an ordinary Samsara Stage practitioner would not be able to withstand, she managed to directly absorb it all. Swoosh. Ling Qingzhu suddenly opened her tightly shut eyes as the river of Yuan Energy poured into her body. Her eyes were like the deep ocean, clear and boundaryless. However, there was also a unique ripple within them. This ripple seemed to ride above the world. "It worked!" This ripple onlysted for a moment. However, Xiao Ming, who had been observing her closely, clearly noticed it. Xiao Ming''s consciousness seemed to merge with the world in an instant. Wherever his mind moved, he could reach any part of the world at will. Countless mountains, rivers, and ins passed through his consciousness and then seemed to return to nothingness. However, it was not long before Xiao Ming suddenly felt something and his consciousness opened its eyes. It was as if he had entered a state ofplete chaos. This ce was like the beginning of Heaven and Earth, as there was no separation of space and even time passed extremely slowly. As Xiao Ming looked at this chaotic world, his consciousness gradually spread out to sense the ne Spirit hidden within. At first, this form of sensing did not receive any response. However, a mysterious ripple suddenly emerged within this chaotic world. Xiao Ming''s consciousness swiftly moved towards it. Then, he witnessed beams of light fluctuating within the chaotic world. The beams of light blossomed, and like the sea, they sent ripples into the midst of the chaos! The Primal Chaos Light seemed to contain endless vitality. This type of vast vitality made Xiao Ming feel a slight shock in his heart. The energy was extremely pure and ancient, as if it had been born the moment the ne itself formed... Xiao Ming stared at the Primal Chaos Light that resembled an ocean. He could sense a vast and boundless fluctuation within this ocean. Clearly, this must be the ne Spirit of this world! "Seeing you is not easy at all." Chapter 624: Beyond the Dou God Chapter 624: Beyond the Dou God Whoosh. The tides within the Sea of Chaos suddenly rose as Xiao Ming stared at the scene before him. In the midst of the Sea of Chaos, a huge swirl formed, which was immediately followed by a ball of chaos slowly rising from within it. The glowing ball of chaos was like a faintly beating heart, and with its every movement, the whole world trembled. As it "breathed," winds and clouds converged, tides ebbed and flowed, and the sun rose while the moon fell... ''This is the Dimension Fetus, it is indeed marvelous.'' Xiao Ming looked at the ball of chaos. Although he didn''t sense any consciousness emanating from it, he could feel an astonishing spirituality. No wonder it had troubled the Symbol Ancestor greatly, even leading him to sacrifice himself by igniting his Reincarnation. Even though he knew the plot, it took a tremendous effort and a grand spectacle to have the opportunity toe here. If not for sensing the crisis, this Dimension Fetus would not have appeared before him so easily. Of course, the appearance of this Dimension Fetus here probably intended to replicate the operation against the Symbol Ancestor. However, he was not the Symbol Ancestor! With this thought, a slight smile appeared on Xiao Ming''s handsome face. "ne Spirit, I can help you expel the Yimo and restore this world to its former state. However, I need your power." Xiao Ming did not hide his intentions and directly stated his purpose. He knew that although the ne Spirit did not have consciousness, it still possessed spirituality. Hence, it could judge the jeopardy of this world by relying on its instincts and act ordingly. Although the current crisis could be said to bergely of his own making, when it came to choosing between him and the Yimo, the choice to be made was clear. As Xiao Ming''s voice fell, the ball of chaos seemed to tremble slightly. Then a message appeared in his mind. "Expel the Yimo first!" Hearing this, Xiao Ming knew that it was because he wasn''t from this world that the ne Spirit resisted him a bit. It seemed to be attempting to entice him with empty promises now. But this was to be expected. If it were as simple as saying a few words, then this Dimension Fetus would have been taken away by the Symbol Ancestor long ago. Would it still be his turn? However, he was in no hurry. As long as he continued to analyze the situation for the Dimension Fetus, he believed that it would make a decision. Xiao Ming solemnly said, "Although I can easily exterminate the Yimo within the Tian Xuan Continent, you should understand that they are only a small army. Outside of this ne, there exists a muchrger Yimo army that includes the Yimo Emperor." "You know the strength of the Yimo Emperor. If he sacrifices half of the Yimo Tribe, I won''t stand a chance against him. I will not stay behind to fight him to the death." "How long can the seal of the Symbol Ancestorst after I leave? If he breaks free, this world will surely bepletely invaded by the Yimo, and all living beings will be at his mercy." "At that time, even you, the ne Spirit, will hardly escape their grasp. You will be eroded by the Yimo Emperor and then absorbed and refined." "You don''t want this ne to suffer such a cmity, do you?" As soon as Xiao Ming said those words, which contained such a heavy sense of tragedy, the Spirit ne was clearly affected as well. The Primal Chaos Light around it grew stronger, yet there was no further action. Xiao Ming''s gaze flickered as he knew he was close, but not quite there. If he were to refine the Dimension Fetus, it would be equivalent to bing the master of this ne, with the fate of all living beings depending on his whim. Hence, as it was their protector, the ne Spirit clearly did not really trust Xiao Ming, as he was an outsider. Therefore, Xiao Ming took a step forward and said in a deep tone, "I swear by my Dao Heart. If I be the master of this ne, I will sweep away all Yimo and prevent the Fiend ns from setting foot in this world again!" His voice was loud and resonant, booming through the chaos as if apanied by thunder, lingering for a long time. Xiao Ming''s oath was sincere,ing from the depths of his heart. Anyone else might not have noticed, but this ne Spirit was born along with the world itself, so it was extremely sensitive to such vows. If there was any insincerity, even the slightest distraction, it would not be able to escape its senses at all. Hence, not long after Xiao Ming uttered his oath, the ne Spirit finally exploded into millions of chaotic rays. Within that chaos, a godlike melody seemed to emanate as hundreds of millions of shadows of living beings seemed to faintly appear! Witnessing this scene, even the usuallyposed Xiao Ming couldn''t contain his excitement! Waves of joy surged within his heart. He knew that this meant the Dimension Fetus had agreed! Looking at the massive ball of chaos, Xiao Ming moved his body through the heavy and thick curtains of chaotic rays beforending unhindered on the glowing ball of chaos. He sat down in a cross-legged position and closed his eyes slightly. Meanwhile, his body sank right into the glowing ball of chaos bit by bit. In the midst of this state of chaos, it was as if time stood still, which just happened to give him enough time to perfectly absorb the ne Spirit! As his physical body fused into the glowing ball of chaos, his body suddenly trembled. The next moment, Xiao Ming felt as if he was in a sea of chaos as the boundless and vast chaotic energy immediately flew in. Finally, it transformed into a beam of chaos and slowly poured into his body from the crown of his head. Boom! This level of chaotic rays was the Primal Chaos Light that had been born at the very beginning of this world. It was boundless and vast! In terms of grades, even though it could still be considered a top-tier energy within the Great Thousand World, its existence was scarce. Only those worlds that had given birth to a ne Spirit could obtain even a little bit of this energy. Xiao Ming did not know if the Dou Qi Continent had ever produced a Dimension Fetus. Even if it had, considering the countless years of the continent''s history, such a Primal Chaos Light would not have remained in his era. Feeling the tremendous energy pouring in, Xiao Ming immediately circted his Qi Method. Immediately, the "Spirit" within him trembled like a greedy maw, devouring the vast power that surged into his body. In just a short span of a few dozen breaths, Xiao Ming felt his own strength advancing at an unimaginable rate. Despite being prepared, he couldn''t help but marvel at the purity and endlessness of the Dimension Fetus''s power. It was truly worthy of a spiritual being that had apanied the birth of the world itself! His head was spinning, but he quickly calmed his mind in order to gradually immerse himself into a profound cultivation mode. Xiao Ming was in no hurry in this chaos where time moved slowly. He simply allowed the Primal Chaos Light to keep pouring in, while the Dou Qi within his body also grew at an astonishing rate. ... In the midst of the chaos, time stood still, with only the Primal Chaos Light continuously pouring into Xiao Ming''s crown. This state persisted until a certain moment when a change finally urred. At this moment, an indescribable aura condensed within the chaos. As the aura formed, even the Primal Chaos Light retreatedyer byyer, as if it dared not to make contact. Xiao Ming''s stone-like body seemed to start trembling slightly. The next moment, his eyes, which had been closed for an unknown amount of time, slowly opened. Buzz! It seemed as if the universe was contained within his pitch-ck eyes. It was profound beyond measure. With a sweep of his gaze, he caused the space where he stood to be engulfed in turmoil. Xiao Ming slowly closed his palms. He felt the indescribable surge of Dou Qi within his body. A simple trembling of his body felt like endless lightning bolts were crashing into him. His robe and long sleeves were surrounded by the Primal Chaos Light. Every flicker of this light would cause the heavens and earth to shake and the winds and clouds to surge and howl. He lowered his head slightly and looked at his own flesh, which was faintly illuminated by a jade light. It was truly untainted and pure to the utmost. Not only that, but his soul also underwent a tremendous enhancement. As long as the energy was sufficient, even if his physical body was destroyed and his soul severely damaged, regeneration with a single thought was not an issue. "Is this the realm beyond the Dou God?" Xiao Ming murmured to himself. This kind of majestic power that could destroy heaven and earth with a wave of his hand was far beyond what a Dou God couldpare to. He could sense that even his previous attacks unleashed with all his might were likely inferior to the strength he possessed with just a single palm strike at this moment. "Such power is truly intoxicating." "The name of the realm above the Dou Emperor has long been lost. Let me rename it." "This realm shall be calledDou Immortal (Dou Xian)!" --------------------------- --------------------------- // We are only three chapters away from concluding this arc. Chapter 625: Destroying the Fiend with One Hand Chapter 625: Destroying the Fiend with One Hand Great West Xuan Desert. Rumble! A constant roar could be heard throughout the desert. Each time this roar was heard, it caused the allied forces to howl incessantly, resulting in heavy casualties among them. This was because the source of these roars was the monstrous fiend, whose overwhelming strength rendered no one in the allied forces capable of resisting. Boom! At this moment, the Chaos Master was fighting desperately, but in an instant, he was sent flying backwards, his purple-golden blood sttering all over the sky as his face turned extremely pale. Clearly, he was no longer able to resist. Sure enough, after falling to the ground, the Chaos Master was unable to get up again. His body began to shrink rapidly, no longer able to maintain the massive form it had before. Boom! Another thunderous sound echoed out as Ying Huanhuan retreated with great force, breaking free from her entanglement with the Heaven Seat King in an attempt to aid the Chaos Master. However, before she was able to reach him, a sea of demonic creatures surged out from behind her and blocked her path. The other powerhouses were also tightly engaged with their opponents, leaving no one free to provide support. Despair began to grip the hearts of the allied forces as they witnessed the rampaging colossal fiend. Even a super strong practitioner like the Chaos Master couldn''t resist the fiend, while those who hadn''t reached the Reincarnation Stage had no chance of even breaking through his defenses. Even escaping became a luxury! Once they perished, the next to face the fiend would be the Reincarnation Stage powerhouses. It seemed that defeat was inevitable As they braced for the worst, the allied forces noticed a sudden halt in the fiend''s attack. Instead, his attention shifted upward as a grave expression took over his face. Ying Huanhuan and the others also noticed this change. At first, they were startled, but then, as if they had suddenly thought of something, they also looked up with various emotions ying across their faces. High above, amidst the endless sky, a chaotic light descended upon the world. As the chaotic light dispersed in the sky, a young figure appeared in the air, his robes billowing in the wind. His handsome face shone with a jade-like light, and his dark eyes were as deep as the stars. People could not help but look and be lost in them, as they found it hard to extricate themselves. Upon seeing this extremely familiar figure, Ying Huanhuan''s reaction intensified. Joy and a myriad of other emotions flooded into her heart as a red color suddenly appeared on her cheeks. Unlike the rest of the allied forces who had sumbed to despair, she had steadfastly followed his n and never wavered in her belief in him. Meanwhile, the fear in the hearts of the me Master, Yuan Qian, and the others was instantly calmed upon seeing this figure. They fixed their gaze on Xiao Ming the moment he appeared and could clearly sense something different about him. The Xiao Ming they knew had a vast and majestic energy within him, but there was always a slight disharmony with the Tian Xuan Continent when he did not conceal his energy flow. But now, Xiao Ming no longer had that sense of disharmony. He smiled and stood in the air. However, if one were to sense him, it would appear as if all the energy within him hadpletely dissipated. And even though they could see Xiao Ming standing there, to the senses of the me Master and others, there was no aura at all in their perception, just nothingness. It was as if he had be one with the world. Thus, even if theyunched a violent offensive attack in his direction, they probably wouldn''t even touch the hem of his clothes. The me Master and Yuan Qian exchanged looks. Then, a shocked expression climbed onto their faces. They certainly didn''t think that there was a problem with Xiao Ming''s strength. In this situation, there was only one exnation: Xiao Ming''s strength had increased again! Other representatives from various regions who had never seen Xiao Ming before, such as the leader of the Pce of Darkness, Bo Xuan, and the leader of the Immortal Sage Whale n, Mu Tian, were ovee with shock and joy upon seeing him. "This must be Senior Xiao, right? Truly unfathomable!" Based on the praise of the Eight Ancient Masters, they had formed their own ideas about Xiao Ming''s strength. They had spected that he might be on par with the Ice Master of ancient times. However, the battle against the Yimo was primarily a matter for the Tian Xuan Continent. Moreover, the fiend that had emerged was at the Half-Ancestor Stage, a stage that even the Ice Master of ancient times couldn''t handle. Xiao Ming was not from the Tian Xuan Continent. Would he really risk his life to fight the Yimo for them? At most, they thought, he would only take a few people with him. With such a thought in their minds, they had gradually lost hope in their hearts. Therefore, their shock was immeasurable when they saw Xiao Ming at this moment. He had not abandoned them! Furthermore, he appeared even more formidable than they had dared to imagine! "Master!" Ying Huanhuan and Qing Tan, standing beside Bo Xuan, couldn''t suppress their urge to call out to him any longer, thereby confirming Xiao Ming''s identity to the rest of the allied forces. The expressions on both girls'' faces suggested that if they were not on the battlefield at this moment, they would have rushed to Xiao Ming''s side by now. "Big Brother Xiao Ming!" Even Mu Lingshan, who was under the protection of the Immortal Sage Whale n''s elite members, felt a surge of restlessness and called out eagerly. High above in the sky, Xiao Ming first nodded to the trio and then gave a slight smile to the other strong practitioners. He didn''t even nce at the fiend but instead looked directly at the Heaven Seat King as he loudly dered. "This farce ends now." In contrast to the jubnt atmosphere on the side of the allied forces, the face of the Heaven Seat King darkened considerably. The confident and mocking demeanor he had disyed earlier hadpletely vanished at this moment. This was because, from the moment Xiao Ming appeared, the Heaven Seat King knew that the person before him was far beyond his league. Even the fiend below would not be able to withstand a few moves against him. For this man was most likely a powerhouse at the Ancestor Stage! ''Damn it, had I known this would happen, I would have stuck to the original n and used that fiend to break the seal at the crack between dimensions!'' To conquer the Tian Xuan Continent, the Heaven Seat King had long devised a meticulous n. Even without the opportunity presented by the fiend''s descent, they could have broken the seal and allowed the Yimo Emperor to descend upon the Tian Xuan Continent again. The cost, however, would have been the total annihtion of the Yimo within the Tian Xuan Continent, including the Heaven Seat King himself. The reason they did not decisively implement this n when the fiend descended was that, with the fiend''s presence, they could break the seal without sacrificing themselves. Who would choose death when there was an option to live? But they had not anticipated the emergence of an Ancestor Stage powerhouse! Now, their only option was to take a gamble! "Do you still want to keep your little struggle?" Seeing the somber expression on the Heaven Seat King''s face, Xiao Ming immediately knew what he was thinking and said with a smile. The corner of the Heaven Seat King''s eye twitched as he took a deep breath to suppress the surging emotions in his heart, and with a stoic face, he said, "Indeed, we cannot match your strength, but that does not mean we will simply give up without a fight!" "Oh? Then I shall see for myself." Roar! As soon as Xiao Ming''s words fell, the fiend he had created underneath let out a thunderous roar and suddenly leaped up. The rolling Demonic Qi ravaged thend and lifted a massive cloud of sand as it charged towards Xiao Ming. His blurred consciousness recognized Xiao Ming. This demon had tormented him for a full five years! He wanted revenge! With this thought, his thirteen arms whistled through the air as they converged on Xiao Ming from all directions. The fiend''s attack brought a wave of gasps from the allied forces. The fiend had obviously not used his full strength in the previous battles. Now, his sudden attack was nothing short of earth-shattering. Even those with lesser strength could discern his intention. He wanted to crush Xiao Ming to death with a single blow! Xiao Ming looked at the fiend''s sudden attack and merelyughed sarcastically. "Truly a beast that never learns." He stretched out his hand and held it against the surging Demonic Qi, only to see the sky and earth glow with light. The space in front of him was ripped apart, as if it had formed a huge mouth. It swallowed the Demonic Qi and threw it into another void. At the same time, his other hand reached out towards the approaching fiend and grabbed at the air. Bang! The space shattered into a colossal spatial ck hole. The myriad space debris transformed into an invisible force, then into a massive, transparent spatial giant palm, grasping half of the fiend''s body within. Boom! Endless demonic light rose into the sky, and the next moment, the trapped part of the fiend exploded! Both the allied forces and the Yimo from the Devil Prison let out cries of astonishment upon seeing this scene. That man had just used a single move to casually blow-up half of the Half-Ancestor Fiend''s body! This was the same fiend that had previously been unstoppable for the allied forces! Chapter 626: Yimo Emperor (5.8k Words) Chapter 626: Yimo Emperor (5.8k Words) Everyone in the area fell into a silent stupor. The strength Xiao Ming disyed was clearly too overwhelming. With a mere flip of his hand, he had blown up half of the previously unstoppable fiend''s body! Even the Reincarnation Stage powerhouses found it almost impossible to muster the will to resist in the face of such a level of strength. Had Xiao Ming been a Yimo, they might have considered suicide as a form of release. Fortunately for the Tian Xuan faction, they could rest assured that Xiao Ming was on their side. The Yimo, on the other hand, seemed to have fallen into the pit of hell. How could they possibly resist such a strength! The only one among the Yimo who reacted differently was the Heaven Seat King. He looked at the remaining half of the fiend''s body, and a glint of cunning shed in his demonic eyes. ''An Opportunity!'' Even though only half of a Half-Ancestor Stage fiend''s body was left, the remaining energy was still tremendous. Combined with himself, it was enough to carry out their original n! Of course, the Heaven Seat King did not act immediately but instead cast a barely perceptible nce at the nearest Third Seat King. The Third Seat King seemed to sense something and raised his eyes to meet the Heaven Seat King''s gaze. Without the need for any words, he immediately formed a seal with a single hand and sat cross-legged in the air. This action went unnoticed in the current situation. Bang! It wasn''t until the Third Seat King''s body suddenly exploded that everyone snapped out of the shock caused by Xiao Ming''s actions and turned their gaze towards him. Viscous ck Demonic Qi mixed with blood burst out and darkened the entire sky. The liquid like evil Demonic Qi mixed with viscous blood rained down from the sky and fell on the ground below. "Did that guy just self-destruct? Could it be that he felt so hopeless against this person''s strength that he couldn''t help butmit suicide?" Many within the allied forces looked at the spreading evil Demonic Qi in bewilderment. They had never expected the Third Seat King to choose self-destruction. But would these ferocious Yimo really choose suicide? ''This isn''t suicide; it is an attempt to summon the Devil Emperor Avatar, isn''t it?" Xiao Ming smiled as he watched the spreading evil Demonic Qi. However, he did not stop it. After all, it was all going to be resolved one way or another, and summoning it would be a perfect opportunity to do so. Rumble! Thend below suddenly began to tremble violently a few breathster. One could see the ground split apart and Demonic Qi spread. A demonic figure so huge that one was unable to see where it ended slowly stood up from the depths of thend. This demonic figure climbed up from the endless abyss. Its head reached the sky when it stood on the ground. It looked just like the emperor of the devils amidst the pervading Demonic Qi. The demonic figure seemed to possess countless giant demonic arms. At the center of each palm was a tightly shut evil devil eye that radiated endless demonic might! "Devil Emperor Avatar?" The Ancient Masters looked at this extremely frightening demonic figure and an endless chill spread across their faces. They hadn''t expected the Yimo to still have such a trump card. It seemed that the Devil Prison hadn''t exerted its full strength before, or else they wouldn''t have been able to hold out for so long! Now, they were resorting to desperate measures. However... The Eight Ancient Masters gazed up at the imposing figure in the sky. With him there, everything would be futile, wouldn''t it? Bang bang bang! It seemed that they also felt that the intensity was insufficient. Within the Devil Prison army, countless explosions suddenly rang out as they began to self-destruct one after the other. Dense Demonic Qi mixed with pieces of ck flesh sttered out. Finally, all of it swept into the Yimo Emperor Avatar. Following the influx of this seemingly endless amount of Demonic Qi, blood and flesh, the evil eyes on the hands of the Devil Emperor Avatar slowly began to open one after another. With each opening of an evil eye, the world became a shade darker. Boom boom! Explosions swiftly continued. The entire desert seemed to have turned into a sea of ck liquid at this very moment. The allied forces hastily rose into the air, their gazes filled with horror as they witnessed the scene. Monstrous Demonic Qi, along with the bloody and brutal aura created from the earlier battle, continuously flowed into the Devil Emperor Avatar, opening one eye after another. However, it was evidently not an easy task to open all the evil eyes of the Devil Emperor Avatar. Even after the Devil Prison army hadpletely self-destructed, not even half of the eyes on the Devil Emperor Avatar had been opened. "Now it is your turn." The Heaven Seat King looked towards the other high-ranking members of the Devil Prison. The Second Seat King and the others showed strange smiles on their faces when they heard this. There was a fanatical look in their smiles. They quickly sat down and self-destructed in front of the shocked eyes of the Ancient Masters and the others. Boom, boom! Terrifying Demonic Qi swept over the ce, blotting out the sun. The me Master and the others were astonished. They had been dealing with these fellows for thousands of years without being able to wipe them outpletely. Yet now, in just half a day... all of them had chosen to self-destruct. It seemed that the pressure Senior Xiao had put on these fellows was truly immense! However, activating the Yimo Emperor Avatar could indeed allow them to possess a strength that was almost equivalent to that of the Yimo Emperor, although such strength could not be sustained at all. The towering Demonic Qi, blood, and flesh poured into the Yimo Emperor''s Avatar as much as they could, opening even more evil eyes. The Heaven Seat King stood alone in the sky, smiling as he gazed at the Yimo Emperor Avatar. ''It''s still not enough. This Yimo Emperor Avatar can''t even dy that person for a moment.'' "Hand of the emperor, please take your position." The Heaven Seat King knelt respectfully towards the east. As his words echoed across the sky, thend within the Unique Devil Region in the distant East Xuan Region began to tremble. After which, thend crumbled, and a flood of Demonic Qi swept out. Demonic light pierced the ancient formation that sealed the area, tore through the sky, and rushed towards the West Xuan Region. An enormous white arm was vaguely visible within the ck light. Meanwhile, an indescribable evilness engulfed the ce. Demonic Qi churned and nearly covered the entire sky above the desert. Standing beneath the endless Demonic Qi, the devil avatar looked just like a destroyer that came from another ne. The evil ripples that it gave off caused countless people along its path to lose their color. Xiao Ming watched this scene and then suddenly turned his head towards the distant sky. At that spot, the sky suddenly shattered before a frightening amount of Demonic Qi out from within. Meanwhile, one could vaguely spot a massive white arm within the Demonic Qi. "Devil Emperor hand?!" The eyes of the Ancient Masters group shrunk when they saw that massive pale hand. There was an eerie weakness to thisrge hand, unusually pale and seemingly fragile. Yet underneath that fragility, there was an unsettling terror. This was the arm of the Yimo Emperor, someone who had once forced the Symbol Ancestor to ignite his own Reincarnation! ''Is this the arm of the Yimo Emperor that was deliberately sealed?'' Xiao Ming nced at it with an indifferent expression, finding it a bit interesting in his heart. During the battle between the Yimo Emperor and the Symbol Ancestor, the Yimo Emperor managed to leave behind a hidden ace in preparation for aeback several millenniater. And indeed, this hidden ace turned out to be an actual hand. The Heaven Seat King stared at the Devil Emperor hand, which had torn through space, with fanatism. He bowed respectfully and then changed his hand seals. Finally, that Devil Emperor hand rushed over and connected with the Yimo Emperor Avatar. Buzz! The massive Devil Emperor Avatar emitted a deafening buzzing sound after the Devil Emperor hand merged with it. Immediately, monstrous Demonic Qi swept forward, while a frightening ripple was slowly being incubated. That ripple carried the scent of the Yimo Emperor! On the Devil Emperor Avatar, each tightly shut evil eye was also rapidly opening at this moment. They were filled with ruthlessness and brutality, as if intending to destroy this world. "Haha." The Heaven Seat Kingughed uproariously towards the sky. Hisughter was filled with a sense of triumph as he said, "The Devil Emperor Avatar has been formed, and its strength is infinitely close to our emperor. We have not lost yet!" "Hmph, you''re celebrating a bit too soon!" Ying Huanhuan''s pretty eyes shed with cold light as she looked disdainfully at the Heaven Seat King''s smug attitude. Then she turned to Xiao Ming. "Master!" "Don''t worry, they can''t stir up any waves." The formation of the Yimo Emperor Avatar was naturally allowed by Xiao Ming. Otherwise, how could such a thing have formed right under his nose? Not to mention the Yimo Emperor Avatar, even if the Yimo Emperor himself appeared, he wouldn''tst a single move in front of the current Xiao Ming. Of course, while he himself was well aware of this, and the Ancient Masters probably understood it too, but the others might not be so clear. Especially the members of the allied forces below the Reincarnation Stage, who, upon seeing the Avatar that seemed even more domineering than Xiao Ming''s appearance, could hardly hide the fear in their eyes. "It''s over! With the formation of this Yimo Emperor Avatar, the allied forces will once again suffer heavy losses..." "This aura is even stronger than that fiend from before!" "Even if the person in the sky can win, I''m afraid it wille at a great cost!" It was no wonder that the allied forces thought this way. The Yimo Emperor had been a Damocles Sword hanging over the Tian Xuan Continent for countless years, and even the Symbol Ancestor had fallen at his hands. Perhaps the people of the Tian Xuan Continent didn''t realize it, but deep down, they harbored a sliver of fear towards him. Therefore, no matter how strong Xiao Ming had appeared before, the hearts of the allied forces stillcked confidence. The Heaven Seat King was still lucid and did not wait for Xiao Ming to make a move. The Yimo Emperor Avatar behind him swelled and emitted terrifying fluctuations as it swept towards Xiao Ming. ''Using the Avatar of the Yimo Emperor to self-destruct? Trying to stall me... interesting.'' Xiao Ming pointed his finger upon seeing this. The trajectory of the Avatar that was flying towards him came to an abrupt halt and then exploded with a loud bang! Bang! Terrifying energy ripples spread wildly, almost instantly shattering the space for hundreds of thousands of meters. The vast desert below spread sand waves tens of thousands of meters highyer byyer, literally shifting the original position of the entire Great West Xuan Desert. Although Xiao Ming had set up a small barrier, those allied forces who were too close still found themselves in a sorry state. In the sky, the Ancient Masters who were outside the protective range and closer to the explosion were also forced to retreat thousands of meters by this extremely violent energy ripple. Some peak practitioners who had reached the Reincarnation Stage couldn''t help but spew out a mouthful of blood, a spectacle indeed. However, they did not care about such things at this moment. Their gaze was fixed on the central area of the great desert. There, the violent energy caused the space to distort, making it impossible for anyone to see what was happening inside. Even the fiend that happened to be at the center of the impact was nowhere to be seen. Bang! Suddenly, the central area lit up as if thousands of suns were shining at the same time. The intense light not only shone through the twisted space but also covered the entire West Xuan Region. Even the other three Xuan Regions could see the intense light rising from it. Swoosh! Yet, surprisingly, this destructive force was not discharged in the West Xuan Region. Instead, it transformed into a massive light pir that stretched endlessly into the horizon. It dashed through the clouds, prating the heavens as it headed straight for a distant location. "Ha ha, it''s a sess!" "All the lives in this world will be ves of my tribe!" "Ha ha ha ha ha...!" The light pir of destruction pierced through the sky while the final maniacalughter of the Heaven Seat King rumbled across the Four Xuan Regions, Chaotic Demon Sea, and Demon Region The allied forces finally realized something was wrong when they heard this. Looking at the now vanished fiend and recalling all the actions of the Heaven Seat King before, they gritted their teeth in anger. "That damned Heaven Seat King! All of his previous actions were just a facade! His previous statements were only meant to deceive us, and the Yimo Emperor Avatar was merely intended to dy Senior Xiao for a moment." "Everything was for the purpose of sacrificing himself and the fiend, even absorbing the energy from the Yimo Emperor Avatar''s self-destruction, all in order to unleash this light pir of destruction and break the seal left by Lord Symbol Ancestor!" "Such a cunning scheme!" Countless people lifted their heads in a dazed manner. They watched the light pir of destruction shoot farther and farther away, while despair grew in their hearts. The light pir of destruction tore through the sky and flew into the distance. However, the entire world was still affected by the deafening rumbling voice left behind by the Heaven Seat King prior to his death. Moreover, this voice was filled with fanaticism and brutality. In ancient times, in order to win the great world war, the world paid an extremely frightening price. Countless strong individuals died, and even the legendary Symbol Ancestor had to ignite his Reincarnation in order to draw a close to the war. But now, was that scene from the past about to repeat itself? Standing in the desert, numerous individuals were staring at the sky with pale-looking faces. Although they were unable to see beyond the sky, they could vaguely sense that taste of despair. Only now did they realize that if the Yimo Emperor were truly to descend upon the world, thisnd might once again face a catastrophe simr to that of ancient times! At this moment, even the me Master and his peers looked at the sky with a somewhat nk expression. There was even a hint of fear in their eyes. If they still had confidence in Xiao Ming when facing the Devil Prison, they were no longer sure now. All this was because of those two words "Yimo Emperor." Having experienced the great war of ancient times, they were keenly aware of the terror of that emperor of the devils. Even their revered master, the Symbol Ancestor, was not a match for the Yimo Emperor and had to ignite his Reincarnation. As for Xiao Ming''s true strength, they had no idea. Could he be stronger than the Symbol Ancestor? Even if that was the case, one had to know that the Yimo Emperor had probably not used all of his cards in the battle with the Symbol Ancestor. The Yimo Emperor could even have his army self-destruct as a desperate measure. In that case, would Xiao Ming sacrifice himself for the Tian Xuan Continent as the Symbol Ancestor did? In the end, he was not a person who had grown up on the Tian Xuan Continent, but merely a visitor. There was no reason for him to put himself in danger, as nothing was stopping him from leaving the ne while taking some people with him. Just as the crowd was sinking into despair, within the dark void where the light pir of destruction was headed, there was a towering, seemingly endless, ancient formation. The formation looked extremely obscure, so much so that a single nce at it could cause one''s Yuan Power to boil over and show signs of going berserk. Many rays of light were stacked on top of each other, obscuring what was behind the formation. Yet, faintly visible was a massive crack that looked like the mouth of an evil devil. Endless evil spewed from within. However, they were all firmly blocked by the ancient formation and could not prate this world. Clearly, this vast formation was the seal between the nes left behind by the Symbol Ancestor. The light pir of destruction streaked across the dark, empty void before it collided with the ancient formation in a ruthless manner, just like hundreds of thousands of meteorites. Buzz! Even though they were at a great distance away, everyone could feel the world tremble the instant the collision took ce. In fact, all the natural Yuan Power in the world quickly fled and scattered. A colossal energy wave, tens of thousands of meters wide, swept out from within the seal like a thunderstorm. An ancient glow erupted from within the seal at this moment. That light looked extremely obscure and they seemingly transformed into a glowing elderly figure, who was so tall that he extended beyond one''s sight. Following this, thatrge glowing figure swiped his enormous hand before that destructive shockwave stealthily disappeared. Wave after wave of destructive shockwaves continued to crash against it, only to be continually blocked by that glowing figure. This created a stalemate between the two forces. Bang! This stalematested for a while until the seal between the nes suddenly trembled violently. Behind the seal, an extremely evil and blurry diabolical figure seemed to appear. Swoosh! The seal trembled with increasing intensity. Suddenly, a tiny ck ray of light shot out from behind the seal, before it ruthlessly prated the area between the brows of the Symbol Ancestor''s glowing figure. The ancient glowing figure instantly became increasingly faint. However, just as he was about to disappear, emotions suddenly shed across his hollow-looking eyes. "This energy... Hahaha, I see... It seems that you have chosen someone else... In that case, Bing''er and the others need no longer bear the weight I''ve ced upon them.""Bing''er... Now that fate has chosen a different path for you, this old man''s only wish is for you to embrace a life of happiness with those you hold dear... that is where your strength truly lies." The ancient, glowing figure gave a final warm smile as he gazed into the distance. After which, he vanishedpletely and only the iplete seal between the nes stubbornly remained behind. In the far distance, Ying Huanhuan''s delicate body trembled as a sudden ripple stirred in her eyes. She lifted her gaze to see a figure standing in the sky with a nonchnt demeanor. The corners of her mouth curled into a tender smile as she murmured softly, a voice only she could hear. "I will..." ... It wasn''t long before the entire seal exploded with a loud bang andpletely disintegrated under the attack from both sides. As the seal disintegrated, an immense crack could be seen slowly squirming between the nes. It appeared like therge mouth of an evil demon that had started to gnaw at this world. The people on the Tian Xuan Continent only felt a slight tremor followed by a violent surge of Yuan Power. Immediately after that, a crack between nes hundreds of thousands of meters wide appeared in the sky. The surging Demonic Qi was so viscous that it seemed to have almost be solid. It poured out from behind that crack between nes. The sun and the moon seemed to lose their light at this moment. Bang! Demonic Qi spread over the world. There seemed to be an extremely evil pair of eyes present within it. They indifferently swept over thend as if searching for something. The gaze sweeping over the world suddenly looked towards the West Xuan Region. Although the fiend''s form was no longer present, arge amount of Demonic Qi remained. "Humph!" A cold and indifferent snort was emitted from the Demonic Qi. Soon after, the countless strong practitioners in the West Xuan Region were shocked to see an extremely thick Demonic Qi light pir suddenly rush downwards from the void. It tore through the sky and ruthlessly shot towards them. "Everyone above the Reincarnation Stage, attack together!" The faces of me Master, Yuan Qian, and the others changed dramatically upon seeing this. They all shouted in unison. Even though the Yimo Emperor was extremely powerful, there was no reason to just sit back and wait to die. However, before they could make a move, the Demonic Qi light pir was banished into the void by a spatial wormhole. "This..." Everyone paused in their actions as this terrifying attack was blocked, then turned their gaze to Xiao Ming. He was the only one here with the strength to single-handedly withstand such an attack. "Huh?" The Yimo Emperor seemed somewhat surprised and did notunch another attack. However, the surging Demonic Qi told everyone that the looming figure of destruction that had crossed the crack between the nes was rapidly approaching them. Rumble. The low and deep devil thunder rumbled closer and closer. After that, Demonic Qi, which looked like storm clouds, descended from the sky. Eventually, they spread across the sky of the West Xuan Region in front of countless pairs of terrified eyes. Meanwhile, deep within the churning Demonic Q, a pair of diabolical eyes seemed to be coldly gazing at the entire world. Finally, this pair of eyes paused on Xiao Ming''s tall figure. "What a nostalgic ce. However it seems like that Symbol Ancestor fellow is no longer around. How unfortunate. But with an Ancestor Stage powerhouse like you here, it won''t be too boring." A cold and indifferent voice was slowly emitted from deep within the devil clouds. Moreover, it seemed as though that voice was that of a devil from the depths of hell. It waspletely void of emotion. Instead, a terrifying strength, which caused the entire world to tremble in fear, radiated from it. The me Master''s group stared at the devil clouds that covered the sky, with a pale expression on their faces. Meanwhile, they could faintly spot a demonic aura throne. Moreover, seated on that throne, was a devil godlike figure. However, no one could discern his looks. "Yimo Emperor" A frightening pressure spread across the world as that voice slowly sounded. Promptly, he smirked. There seemed to be a hint of ridicule in his smirk, "You have the same goal as us, don''t you? Are you attempting to follow the so-called righteous path of that old fellow?" "Give it up. Even that old fellow failed to obtain that thing. It''s impossible for you to seed." "Only by embracing our tribe''s method of corrupting the world with Demonic Qi can sess be achieved. Join us, and when I obtain that thing, I will help you advance further. What do you think?" "Let go of that wishful thinking. My Master would never stoop to consorting with the likes of you beasts!" Ying Huanhuan repliedscornfully without waiting for Xiao Ming''s answer. The Yimo Emperor turned his gaze to Ying Huanhuan. There was a hint of surprise in his voice. "You are a disciple of the Symbol Ancestor, right? Now you call this person ''Master.'' Change of allegiance, huh? That old fellow is truly pitiful." "You two can join our side, and this emperor shall spare your lives!" The Yimo Emperor had the confidence to say such words. Even with the local Ancestor Stage powerhouse backed by the world itself, they would be no match for him, not to mention that he still had the ace up his sleeve of burning the lives of his tribe members. The Symbol Ancestor would have been suppressed by him long ago if he had been willing to sacrifice half of his people''s lives back then. Now, if it weren''t for the fact that he couldn''t fully gauge Xiao Ming''s strength and didn''t want to make such arge sacrifice, he would have already killed everyone present without wasting any words. Ying Huanhuan did not even bother to respond to the Yimo Emperor''s words. What everyone was most concerned about, however, was the thoughts of the person who had maintained a calm demeanor from beginning to end. Everyone was afraid of hearing the worst possible answer from the mouth of the strongest among them. Finally, Xiao Ming spoke. "Actually, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." "Huh?" Everyone was stunned upon hearing this. Even the figure of the Yimo Emperor seemed to stiffen for a moment. Ignoring their surprise, Xiao Ming finally couldn''t hold the amusement in his smile as he said. "With the strength of the Heavenly King''s Pce, even if his methods were doubled, it''s just a matter of a nce for me. Could he have broken the seal between nes without my consent?" "Did you deliberately lure me in?" The Yimo Emperor suddenly revealed his form as the Demonic Qi swirled. He appeared as a handsome young man-like figure with a slight frown on his face. "Do you think you''d be a match for me?!!!" "You already know the answer. Of course, I let you in on purpose. After all, I''m about to leave the Tian Xuan Continent. Naturally, I have to deal with you before leaving. The fact that you came to me on your own, I must say, suits me just fine!" The Yimo Emperor fell silent. However, the surging Demonic Qi behind him transformed into countless massive, viscous torrents of Demonic Qi that were tens of thousands of meters wide. These torrents roared across the sky in a majestic manner. They resembled coiling demonic dragons as they rampaged forward. The Yimo Emperor made his move! Boom, boom! Wherever the torrents of Demonic Qi passed, countless people were horrified to see the space shatterpletely as numerous ck cracks rapidly spread across the sky. However, this move failed to achieve its goal and was easily deflected just like the previous pir of light. The Yimo Emperor did not pause after this move. His body began to swell at an insane rate, and in just a few breaths, he turned into a ten thousand arm devil figure that towered over the world under the gaze of countless horrified eyes. Meanwhile, every one of his fearsome-looking devil arms was covered with numerous diabolical eyes. As these eyes slowly opened up, destructive light rays were promptly emitted. Bang bang bang! The instant the true form of the devil god body appeared, the numerous devil arms on his body exploded, before devil blood spurted forth in all directions. Swoosh, swoosh! The instant the devil arms exploded, the diabolical devil eyes within these arms promptly shot forward. Following which, they floated above the Yimo Emperor. When these numerous diabolical eyes blinked together, it was a frightening sight that caused one''s scalp to turn numb. "Devil Tablet of No Beginning!" A low and deep voice, which was filled with dark chillness, reverberated through the sky. Next, numerous devil eyes began to merge before they faintly transformed into a three million-high ck devil tablet. Meanwhile, countless devil eyes were carved into this devil tablet. When they blinked, everyone felt as though the energy in this world was being polluted. Buzz, buzz! The moment this devil tablet was formed, piercing sharp screeches sounded from behind the crack between the nes. Subsequently, devil figures came gushing through the crack in all directions. This was the army of the Yimo Tribe! Moreover, the scale of this army was several timesrger than that of the Devil Prison! "They... really brought out all their forces this time around." The people of the Tian Xuan Continent were somewhat confused by the exchange between Xiao Ming and the Yimo Emperor. What exactly was that thing they were talking about? One thing they did understand, however, was that Xiao Ming had deliberately let the Yimo Emperor in. Then the Yimo Emperor made a move and summoned arge army. The faces of the Ancient Masters instantly turned pale as they looked at the summoned army. This was because the scale of this invasion even exceeds that of the great world war during the ancient times. Clearly, this time around, the Yimo tribe had mobilized their entire tribe! They all seem on the verge of tears. Senior Xiao, you''re too confident! This seemed to be a recipe for disaster! Whether they admitted it or not, they all understood that the Yimo Tribe''s strength had indeed surpassed their ne. If the entire Yimo Tribe was mobilized and the Yimo Emperor tied up Xiao Ming, it would be an extremely dire situation for them. However, things didn''t turn out the way the Ancient Masters had thought. "Tribute to the tablet!" The dark, cold, and cruel voice of the Yimo Emperor resounded again after the arrival of the Yimo Tribe army. The me Master and the others were notforted by this statement, as they realized that the Yimo Emperor had a grander scheme in mind. This was an attempt to use the entire strength of the tribe to suppress Xiao Ming in one fell swoop! Without Xiao Ming, they would be likembs waiting to be ughtered. Bang bang bang! At the Yimo Emperor''smand, countless Yimo who had charged into this world suddenly roared towards the sky. Following this, they exploded one after another. Their viscous ck flesh flowed continuously towards the devil tablet covered in devil eyes. Buzz! Within less than ten breaths, countless Yimo had already exploded. Meanwhile, the devil tablet waspletely drenched with ck blood and flesh. As the blood and flesh wiggled, together with the devil eyes, it created an exceptionally horrifying sight. Moreover, a dark and chilly fluctuation, which caused even the world to tremble, was slowly being emitted from within the devil tablet. "This emperor destroyed his true body and sacrificed half of his tribe. I refuse to believe that I cannot suppress you today!" Currently, the true body of the Yimo Emperor only had two arms left. Meanwhile, he stared at Xiao Ming viciously with his devil eyes. This was because even for someone like him, he had to recuperate for several millennia after paying such a price. But he couldn''t afford to worry about that right now. It would all be worth it as long as he obtained the Dimension Fetus. "Devil Tablet of no Beginning, Ten Thousand Devil Seal!" A low and deep roar rumbled and reverberated through the sky. After that, the three-million-meter-high devil tablet disappeared before appearing above Xiao Ming in a sh. Then, numerous rays of devil light swept down and imprisoned the entire world. A fearsome-looking scarlet devil seal formed under the devil tablet before it pressed down towards Xiao Ming in a rumbling fashion. Thend millions of miles below slowly sank, letting out a mournful groan as if it could barely bear the weight. Countless strong practitioners in the West Xuan Region witnessed this scene. Their bodies trembled as their eyes filled with intense fear. This attack that gathered the strength of the entire Yimo Tribe was terrifyingly formidable. Could this person withstand it? If even he failed, was there anyone in this world who could stop the Yimo Emperor? The me Master''s group also clenched their fists tightly. The current Yimo Emperor was even more insane and terrifying than before. ''Come on, Master, you can do it!'' Qing Tan and Ying Huanhuan''s brows knit together as they rooted for him in their hearts. Countless evil eyes swept down from the sky and locked the space around Xiao Ming. The scarlet and ferocious devil seal also descended upon him with a whistle. Finally, under the gaze of the entire crowd, Xiao Ming made his move. A single finger! Just a simple flick of his finger! A muffled sound resembling the beating of a heart reverberated through every corner of this world. In fact, it seemed as though this heartbeat sound was created by gathering the heartbeat of every living being in this world. Everyone could feel as if the entire world was resonating at this moment. Moreover, there was an indescribable sense of majesty emanating from Xiao Ming''s body. Bang, bang, bang! On the devil tablet, countless evil eyes exploded one after another. Meanwhile, miserable screeches were also emitted continuously from the devil tablet. Countless people stared at this scene in shock. Bang! Cracks emerged on the tablet before it finally blew apart. Following this, the Yimo Emperor''s body also trembled violently. A trace of fear suddenly appeared in his eyes upon seeing this scene. "Dimension strength?! You actually have control over the Dimension Fetus?!!!" Xiao Ming simply chuckled in response as he withdrew his finger. "No! I refuse to ept this!! Let this emperor go, and I promise to never set foot in this ne again!!" The Yimo Emperor hurriedly cried out, but received no response. Soon after, his massive body shrank rapidly, while the viscous Demonic Qi around him disappeared at a frightening rate. Finally, with a "bang," the remaining members of the Yimo Tribe, along with the Yimo Emperor, turned into ashes that scattered into the world! "Is it over just like that?" The strong practitioners in the West Xuan Region below looked at each other in bewilderment and shock. The fact that the Yimo Tribe, which had threatened Tian Xuan for several millennia, was so easily wiped out was truly unbelievable. Just moments ago, they thought they were doomed to lose! When they came to their senses, countless people trembled with excitement as they watched the scene unfold. The destroyer, who had once caused them to sink into despair, was finally annihted! The Ancient Masters and leaders from various regions also had unrestrained joy on their faces. After all, they had been waiting for this day for a very long time... And the one who changed the oue was that young man in the sky with a gentle smile on his face! "We shall never forget how Senior Xiao saved the world!" The rebirth after despair caused countless individuals to be so excited that hot tears flooded their eyes. Many of them trembled as they knelt. Their heartfelt voices converged and echoed throughout the world... Chapter 627: Leaving the Tian Xuan Continent (End of the Arc) Chapter 627: Leaving the Tian Xuan Continent (End of the Arc) **************ANNOUNCEMENT************** Hello everyone. We''ve finally reached thest chapter of this arc. Before sharing a brief update, I''d like to start by thanking you all for your support. First and foremost, a special shoutout to HollyRisk and SageDao, who have both surpassed 1000 fan points. This means they''ve been voting for this story with PS for an entire year! Thanks to both of you for your unwavering support over time! I would also like to thank all of you for your votes andments. With everyone''s support, we recently surpassed 20 million views and 30,000 collections. Quite an achievement in the fanfiction category. It''s all thanks to your support that we''vee this far. Thanks to you guys from the bottom of my heart! Unfortunately, not all the news is good this time. I recently learned that WN has started to "officially" trante some fanfictions. Basically, these are MTL fanfictions with the possibility to get gifts, and they are ced in their own, invented ranking, where they onlypete with each other. I won''tment much on this idea, except to say that you can expect anything from WN. In fact, as long as they don''t put the chapters of these fanfictions behind a paywall, they are within their "right" to do whatever they want. But here''s the problem: there''s already been a case of a trantor who was working on one of the stories WN started tranting, and within a few days he was notified of "copyright" in his own words, and that and all the other stories he was working on were banned from the tform. It''s because of this authoritarian treatment that I fear for the future of this and my other projects on the tform. That is also why I feelpelled to inform you whether it happens or not. Because if it does happen, it would be very difficult for me tomunicate it to most of you. So from now on, I''m going to encourage everyone to follow me on the other tforms. Whether it''s on my profile "Kisshot" on ScribbleHub or on Patreon, where you can join as a free member, I can quickly inform you when something like this happens. Just keep in mind that this story, which started it all and has seen a greatmunity grow, is one that I would NEVER remove voluntarily. For now, this and the following chapters of this story will also be made avable to free members on Patreon. If the number of free members increases significantly, I will include them in the future vote for the next story (DD2) and other benefits I''ll announceter. I know this announcement was very long, so thank you to everyone who read it all the way through! **************END OF THE ANNOUNCEMENT************** The original mission to eradicate the great fiend suddenly transformed into the second great world war. It was full of unexpected twists and turns at every step. For example, the emergence of the Yimo Emperor was an unforeseen twist that caught all the living beings of the Tian Xuan Continent off guard. However, this world war ultimately concluded with the death of the Yimo Emperor. Such a result caused the world topletely descend into celebration. The hope after despair that everyone experienced contained excitement and tion that was difficult to suppress. Initially, there was fear that the world would sumb to the control of the Yimo. Yet, who could have foreseen such a dramatic turnaround? Not only was the situation reversed, but the Yimo threat was alsopletely eradicated. This world, which had suffered the ravages of the Yimo since ancient times, finally found peace. In the month following the conclusion of the world war, the allied forces began to disband one after another. The souls of the strong practitioners who had survived the battle were all resurrected by that person, and everything returned to its rightful course. The world would ultimately continue to progress. However, none of them would ever be able to forget the figure who had saved them from their most desperate moment with his overwhelming strength. They hade to know his true identity. Heavenly Emperor Xiao Ming. And yet, he possessed another identity, one that was unique and unrivaled in thishe Dimension Master. The true master of this ne! ... Within Dao Sect, Xiao Ming stood beside a cliff on a towering peak. He lowered his head and looked at Dao Sect under the swirling clouds. Ying Huanhuan, Qing Tan, Mu Lingshan, the Ancient Masters and the others were standing behind him and looking at his back. His figure might not have been the most imposing one. Yet, it possessed an indescribable majesty. This majesty originated from his position as the Dimension Master. "It''s about time. I n to leave Tian Xuan and head to the Great Thousand World," Xiao Ming gazed at Dao Sect. He slowly began to speak a momentter. "The Great Thousand World? Is that the ne where the Dimension Master came from? But isn''t this decision a bit sudden? The establishment of the Heavenly Court hasn''t even begun!" The Chaos Master and the others looked at Xiao Ming in surprise. After defeating the Yimo Emperor, Xiao Ming approached the Ancient Masters to discuss the formation of a unified alliance on the Tian Xuan Continent. He even brought back the previously missing Life Death Master for this purpose. The Ancient Masters did not refuse Xiao Ming''s proposal, nor could they. The Dimension Master was not just a title; in the Tian Xuan Continent, he was the supreme existence. Even if others reached the Ancestor Stage, they would still be far inferior. Moreover, Xiao Ming''s establishment of the Heavenly Court was not driven by personal motives but rather to maintain order and facilitate the better development of the continent, so why refuse? However, the ns had barely been made when Xiao Ming announced his departure. Wasn''t this a bit too frivolous? "Some of you may not know, but my arrival in the Tian Xuan Continent was purely idental. Years ago, I had nned to leave my original ne for the Great Thousand World. However, due to bad luck, I encountered a terrifying spatial turbulence and got separated from mypanions. As a result, I ended up here. Now that the matters on the Tian Xuan Continent have been resolved, it''s naturally time for me to move on, especially since I''ve been dyed for several years," Xiao Ming exined as he turned around with a faint smile on his face. "But do not worry about the establishment of the Heavenly Court. Huanhuan will remain in charge ofpleting its establishment and will stand as the pir of the alliance. I''ve also found the Ancestral Citadel your Master left behind, which will make advancing to the Reincarnation Stage easier and aid you in cultivating more personnel." "Moreover, I''ve already warned those major factions, and coupled with your 3rd Cmity Reincarnation Stage strength, I believe no one will dare to cause trouble." Each of the Ancient Masters had reached the 3rd Cmity Reincarnation Stage, and indeed, those factions couldn''t resist them. Furthermore, since it was the intention of Dimension Master Xiao Ming, and with his disciple at the helm, the establishment of the Heavenly Court was virtually guaranteed. It could be said that it was much easier than when Xiao Ming established the Heavenly Court in the Dou Qi Continent back then. Seeing Xiao Ming''s determination to leave, the Life Death Master and the others exchanged nces and could only nod helplessly. "If that''s the case, we''ll take care of the Heavenly Court for Big Brother. We just hope that Big Brother won''t forget about the Tian Xuan Continent upon reaching the so-called Great Thousand World," said the green-haired little girl named Jiang Yinyin, also known as the Reincarnation of the Life Death Master. "Haha, I naturally won''t forget. With my dear disciple remaining here, how could I note back? Once I establish a foundation in the Great Thousand World, I''ll move the dimensional node of the Tian Xuan Continent and open a spatial passage. Then, you''ll also be able to enter the Great Thousand World. That day won''t be too far off!" Xiao Ming replied with augh, then waved his sleeve, and eight rays of light that transformed into eight Ancestral Symbols emerged from within him. Among them, three Ancestral Symbol lights flickered and immediately entered the bodies of Mu Lingshan, Ying Huanhuan, and the Chaos Master. "Lingshan, this is the newly created Life Death Ancestral Symbol. You should nourish it within yourself. A centuryter, a new Life Death Ancestral Symbol will be born. At that time, you will no longer be restricted by it, and truly turn into a human." Mu Lingshan was formed from the Life Death Ancestral Symbolbined with the remnants of the Life Death Master''s body and faced certain limitations. Now that Xiao Ming had be the Dimension Master and reworked her form, all the hidden dangers were removed. "Big Brother, make sure you open the passage soon ande back to see me, okay?" Mu Lingshan waved her small hand and said in an adorable manner. Xiao Ming nodded with a smile, then turned to Ying Huanhuan and the Chaos Master. The Ice Ancestral Symbol and the Chaos Ancestral Symbol were given to him by the two after he killed the Yimo Emperor. Although he no longer needed them, he still took them and transformed them. Now, he returned them to their hands. Xiao Ming naturally had little to say to the Chaos Master, but when it came to his disciple Ying Huanhuan, he had some words. However, before he could utter a word, Ying Huanhuan cut him off with a cold snort. "Then Master will indeed take Qing Tan away while leaving me behind..." Ying Huanhuan''s dissatisfaction was evident in her tone as she turned her pretty face away. "Huanhuan, how much longer do you intend to dwell on this?" Xiao Ming felt a headacheing on. "Hmph! If Master hadn''t uttered such lofty words about his journey to the Great Thousand World not being for leisure and all that nonsense, only to end up taking the weaker Junior Sister with you, I probably wouldn''t have anything to say." Ying Huanhuan turned and gave him a nk look as she spoke. Anyone would be unhappy if their beloved master decided to just take away their Junior Sister and leave them behind. "Cough cough, you also know that Qing Tan originally came from the Great Thousand World and ended up in the Tian Xuan Continent. Hence, she can serve as my guide there. Moreover, her journey with me presents opportunities for her to catch up with you. As for you, it''s just a matter of time until you regain your strength and break through to the Ancestor Stage..." In fact, Xiao Ming had reconsidered his thoughts about taking Qing Tan with him. After all, she would be separated from her family for an extended period. Yet, it was Qing Tan herself who insisted on apanying him. Having entrusted the care of her family to the Pce of Darkness and the rest of the alliance members, she expressed a fervent desire to explore her origin ne alongside her Master. It had to be said that although Qing Tan acted like a timid girl, she harbored a profound adventurous spirit. Therefore, Xiao Ming hesitated no longer and resolved to bring her along. However, this decision subjected him to constant teasing from his first disciple. "Hmph!" The reasoning was sound as always, leaving Ying Huanhuan unable to argue, yet she still expressed her dissatisfaction with a petnt huff. Xiao Ming watched Ying Huanhuan''s petnt manner, but it didn''t really bother him. After all, it was true that he had not treated everyone equally in this matter. "I suppose the opening of the dimensional node will only take a few years. Spend these years well with your father and sister. But don''t neglect your cultivation. Otherwise, your junior sister might surpass you, hehe," Xiao Ming teased, causing Qing Tan to giggle and Ying Huanhuan to roll her eyes at him. "Oh, and..." With a flick of his finger, the remaining Ancestral Symbols and some jade bottles flew towards Ying Huanhuan. "These Ancestral Symbols are no longer of use to me. Except for returning the zing Ancestral Symbol to Mo Luo, you can take care of the rest. These pills will also benefit your cultivation, so keep them." "Stop nagging already, I got it," Ying Huanhuan muttered as she epted all the items. Seeing this, Xiao Ming waved his sleeve and rose into the air with Qing Tan. The others looked up to the sky only to see the space there slowly rip open. The crack was identical to the vast ne crack that had appeared outside the void when the Yimo Emperor first emerged. At this moment, Ying Huanhuan couldn''t contain her feelings any longer and hurried toward the departing figures. "Master, you shoulde back soon!" she cried out, throwing herself at his back and embracing him tightly. Before the world war ended, she felt as if she had entered a strange state. Not only did the Ice Master''s power seem to merge with her even more smoothly, but a profound desire also stirred within hera longing for a life without regrets... The reason she had agreed to stay on the continent was to spend more time with her family. After all, she had followed her Master since she was a child and had learned of the sacrifice her father had made at that time. Now that the continent was at peace, she feltpelled to make it up to them. Perhaps her Master noticed this when he asked her to take over the Heavenly Court. But this was to be temporary, for... there was a figure who had altered her destiny and ushered in peace to the world. Her rightful ce in this life was by that figure''s side. Feeling the soft body embracing him from behind, Xiao Ming''s lips curved into a warm smile as he gently traced the hands wrapped around his chest. "It''s a promise." "Don''t you dare forget your promise. Otherwise, I might ignore you in the future..." Ying Huanhuan said softly, her tone carrying a hint of coquetry that instantly soured the me Master''s expression. He had thought that this time he might have a chance to get close to Little Junior Sister, but now he realized that he had no chance at all. The Chaos Master and Thunderbolt Master exchanged sympathetic nces as they patted him on the back. Some things, it seemed, were fated to remain out of reach. Xiao Ming''s smile widened at Ying Huanhuan''s words. As he felt those slender hands release their grip in a reluctant manner, he nced at the crack slowly widening in front of him and clenched his fists with determination. A thought passed through his mind. He subsequently pulled Qing Tan as he rushed forward. The Dimension Power enveloped both of them. Finally, they shot into the dimensional crack in front of everyone. Everyone watched the crack slowly mend itself and heaved a long sigh. Some curiosity towards that world appeared as theymented. What would await them there? Chapter 628: Great Thousand World Chapter 628: Great Thousand World The Great Thousand World! This ce stood as the undisputed center of all worlds, where countless nes intersected and numerous nes drifting outside intertwined! Heroes from many different ces gathered here, including the strongest individuals from the lower nes who followed the coveted path of the Heavenly Sovereign as they explored the mysterious and unknown realms beyond the Sovereign. The Hundred Spirit Continent. The Hundred Spirit Continent, located in the Northwest Region of the Great Thousand World, was not very famous in the vast, endless Great Thousand World. However, the superpower controlling the Hundred Spirit Continent was quite renowned in the northwest of the Great Thousand World. The Northern Profound Pce was one of the overlords of the northwestern region of the Great Thousand World and ruled over four continents. Its Pce Master, Qin Beixuan, had reportedly gone into seclusion to attempt a breakthrough to the Immortal Grade Heavenly Sovereign. Should he seed, its influence would be able to spread even further. The Immortal Grade Heavenly Sovereign was an existence that was second only to the Saint Grade titans in the Great Thousand World. Aside from the Five Ancient ns and the Great Thousand Pce, the top superpowers, the Immortal Grade Heavenly Sovereigns were considered the strongest in the Great Thousand World, the true backbone. Therefore, despite the rtively low profile of the Hundred Spirit Continent, the fact that it was coveted and upied by a faction such as the Northern Profound Pce indicated that it was far from being a resource-scarcend. Hundred Spirit Sky was an inconspicuous area within the Hundred Spirit Continent. Such areas were countless across thend. Although the Hundred Spirit Continent was nominally under the rule of the Hundred Spirit King, this ruler had not established an effective government. As a result, numerous factions thrived within the Hundred Spirit Dynasty, with countless forces spread across various realms, constantly waging wars against each other. The Northern Spiritual ins, a notorious dangerous area within the Northern Spiritual Realm of the Hundred Spirit Sky, located in the northwest, was vast and home to various ferocious spiritual beasts. Exploration teams would asionally enter to hunt spiritual beasts for resources. The Northern Spiritual ins contained many rare materials and spiritual medicines. It was considered a treasure trove. Of course, one needed to possess sufficient strength to im these treasures. Otherwise, one risked not only failing to obtain the treasures but also losing one''s life in the attempt. Under the night sky that shrouded the outskirts of the Northern Spiritual ins, a campfire flickered in a campsite, mostly filled with young people who seemed to be on their first expedition. The entire campsite was enveloped in a lively atmosphere. By the zing campfire, a youngdy with a clear and delicate face sat idly, her gaze fixed on the darkness beyond the camp. It seemed as if various bloodthirsty beast roars were echoing in the distant depths. Though her appearance may not have been striking, she exuded a mysterious and hazy aura that only grew more intriguing the longer one looked at her. Many warm gazes were directed towards her by the vigorous young men nearby. The girl was beautiful. Yet her slightly pale lips suggested that she might not be in the best of health. ''I''ve truly suffered a great loss this time. To have my strength fall to such a state because of that secret realm.'' The youngdy in the white dress muttered to herself as she gazed into the darkness. She was not from the Northern Spiritual Realm, not even from the Hundred Spirit Continent. She had chosen to leave her n and travel the continent quietly for some reasons. Unfortunately, luck was not on her side, as she had suffered serious injuries in a secret realm not long ago and was forced to use a life-saving method that could relocate her, bringing her to these Northern Spiritual ins. Suddenly, a somewhat handsome young man approached the girl in the white dress and extended an invitation with a gentle smile. "Miss Jing, you haven''t eaten anything for quite a while. We''ve prepared some food. Why don''t youe and join us?" "Thank you, Brother Mu, but I don''t feel like eating right now..." The girl in the white dress casually refused the young man''s invitation. A hint of disappointment flickered across the young man''s face as he looked at the girl in the white dress, his eyes revealing a hint of admiration. However, since he was rejected, he didn''t insist but changed the topic instead. "We will be entering the Northern Spiritual ins tomorrow. Miss Jing, since you are new here, why don''t you join our team? It''s better to have someone to look out for each other." Miss Jing still shook her head, "No, thank you. I n to split from your team once we enter the Northern Spiritual ins tomorrow. I''ll be going my own way." "I see, then I am sorry to disturb you." The young man was stunned for a moment, then gave a wry smile, shook his head, and returned to sit by another campfire, appearing somewhat dejected. Not long after he sat down, the sky above the endless mountain ranges of the Northern Spiritual ins suddenly filled with dark clouds as thunder roared. Whistling winds carrying endless Spiritual Energy swirled around. Finally, a gate that reached straight up to the sky directly opened! Such a momentous scene naturally caused countless spiritual beasts in the mountains to tremble. They all crouched on the ground, their eyes filled with terror as they stared at the sky above. In countless camps, many people were also startled by this suddenmotion. Especially in the camp where the youngdy in white and others were, the campfire was directly extinguished by the tempestuous Spiritual Energy. Terrified and confused gazes were cast toward the sky, and trembling voices of doubt arose all around. "What is going on? Why is there such a violent disturbance in the Spiritual Energy?" "This is terrifying! Could it be that a great catastrophe is about to happen? I think we should go home." "Nothing like this is recorded in the books. What exactly is happening?" No one got an answer, as they obviously did not know what was going on. Only the youngdy known as Miss Jing seemed thoughtful as she looked at the Spiritual Energy Gate. "This scene somewhat resembles what the elders of the n described as what happens when a strong individual from the lower ne enters the Great Thousand World..." The youngdy''s tone was somewhat uncertain. If the elders of her n were here, they would definitely tell her that a strong individual from a lower ne had indeed arrived on the Hundred Spirit Continent. And the person who had arrived was naturally Xiao Ming. Xiao Ming stepped through the Spiritual Energy Gate and appeared in the sky. He felt somewhat ufortable at this moment. As soon as he and Qing Tan stepped out of the void into the Great Thousand World, he felt a surge of extremely pure and high-quality energy rushing towards him from all directions, desperately trying to prate his body. Inside his body, the pure Dou Qi also dissipated at an incredible speed. ''So this is the Spiritual Energy Tribtion? Without preparation, resisting it could lead to serious consequences.'' Xiao Ming sensed the changes within his body and his expression turned serious. The so-called Spiritual Energy Tribtion was actually because the energy of the lower nes was of a lower quality than the Spiritual Energy of the Great Thousand World. Therefore, whenever a strong individual from a lower ne entered the Great Thousand World, Spiritual Energy would automatically rece the strong individual''s internal energy, such as Dou Qi or Yuan Power. Strong individuals who were unaware of this fact naturally resisted desperately when faced with such a situation. After all, who would willingly allow the energy they had cultivated through countless hardships to dissipate and turn into something unknown? This could lead to a great deal of suffering, and perhaps even jeopardize one''s very foundation. Not to mention those who were unaware of it, even for Xiao Ming, who had known about the Spiritual Energy Tribtion well in advance and had dissipated most of his Dou Qi before entering the Great Thousand World, the recement process was still tantamount to torture. The sensation of continuously losing one''s strength was indescribable. Since every cell in Xiao Ming''s body could be filled with Dou Qi, and some even consisted of it, even after his Dou Qi was dissipated, the Spiritual Energy Tribtion still descended upon him. The recement process felt as if countless tiny figures were carving into him with knives. Unfortunately, the recement process was neither fast nor slow. Unless Xiao Ming exploded his body on the spot and then reformed his physical form, this process was bound to take a while. After giving this option some thought, Xiao Ming decided not to do it. He currentlycked a cultivation method from the Great Thousand World, so there was no immediate need to transition to the Spiritual Energy System. Moreover, a reconstructed body could not bepared to his original one. So he decided to take it slow and speed up the transition once he fully understood the Spiritual Energy System. Xiao Ming was undergoing the Spiritual Energy Tribtion, and so was Qing Tan beside him. However, Qing Tan''s strength was notparable to Xiao Ming''s. After the dissipation of her Yuan Power, her transformation was extremely fast. It wasn''t long before she opened her eyes and looked at Xiao Ming. "Master." "Mm, have youpleted the conversion?" Xiao Ming nodded as he saw this. "Almost. I''m only one step away from the so-called Sovereign. However, without a cultivation method, I can''t control the Spiritual Energy in my body as freely as I can with Yuan Power. If I had a cultivation method, I would be able to step into the Sovereign Stage," Qing Tan said with a hint of frustration on her pretty face. "Some Spiritual Arts are all we need, and we''ll have them soon," Xiao Ming said. Although his strength had fallen to a low point due to the dissipation of his Dou Qi. But even without Dou Qi, relying solely on his Soul Realm, Xiao Ming was not to be trifled with. Acquiring cultivation methods was a matter of course with his strength. "However, before we look for Spiritual Arts, let''s find someone to figure out where we are." Xiao Ming''s eyes fell on the mountains below, which had been torn apart by the Spiritual Energy. With a wave of his sleeve, the gathered Spiritual Energy immediately dissipated. Then he and Qing Tan descended into the forest and headed towards a camp. Chapter 629: Immeasurable Old Ancestor Chapter 629: Immeasurable Old Ancestor Within the top of the clouds, where it''s hard for the naked eye to see, a ck figure flew across the Hundred Spirit Continent at lightning speed. When it spread its wings, it appeared to have pierced through space. Therefore, it made it simply impossible to get a clear image of its entire body. One would only see a ck figure shooting through space, appearing thousands of meters away in a blink of an eye. Such a speed caused all of the ordinary Sovereigns to look on with dumbstruck shock, as it was one that wouldpletely leave them in the dust, with no hope of ever catching up. However, that ck figure suddenly stopped moving forward and transformed into an old man dressed in a blue robe. The old man''s blue robe was covered with ck water patterns that shimmered with a faint light. He seemed contemtive as he stared at the darknd below. "There''s an astonishing surge of Spiritual Energy below. Could it be that some kind of supreme treasure has emerged...? No, I need to go take a look. Kekeke, I didn''t expect to encounter such a find so soon after leaving the Immeasurable Continent." The old man hemmed and hawed, then shuttled towards the mountain range below. ... "Themotion from the mountains has subsided!" Inside the camp, as the campfire was being rekindled, everyone felt a bit shaken. The disturbance had been tremendous. Everyone felt that any small mishap could have led to disaster. Fortunately, it turned out to be a false rm. However, the experience caused many to reconsider their expedition. "Maybe we should cancel this training? There''s something strange about it, and we don''t know anything. It might be hard toe back once we enter the mountains." "I also feel that we''re not fully prepared for this. Maybe we could wait a few days, let the other teams scout the area first, and get better equipped. It won''t be toote to enter the Northern Spiritual ins then." "I agree!" Of course, while some agreed, there were also some who disagreed. "No, this training is very important to me. If I can''t capture a beast soul, I''m afraid I won''tst a single round in the next npetition!" "That''s right, we''ve been preparing for so long, how can we give up so easily? If anything, we can just scout the outskirts for the next few days before venturing deeper into the Northern Spiritual ins." "Perhaps this disturbance is caused by the emergence of a divine object. If we find it, it might even catapult us directly into the Sovereign Stage!" "..." Inside the camp, the young men and women continued their incessant debate. The young man surnamed Mu approached the serene girl again and asked with some concern. "Miss Jing, you didn''t get hurt during the Spiritual Energy disturbance, did you?" "I''m fine, thank you for your concern, Brother Mu," Miss Jing replied calmly. "Hehe, that''s good to hear. But as I mentioned before, you can just call me Mu Feng." Noticing the other party''sck of interest in the conversation, the young man scratched his head and gave an awkwardugh. Then he continued without waiting for Miss Jing to respond. "By the way, what do you think about the Spiritual Energy disturbance in the Northern Spiritual ins? Are you still nning to go there?" Miss Jing pondered for a moment upon hearing this, then replied. "Those spiritual beasts will be more aggressive after the Spiritual Energy disturbance. I''d rather not go in." "Ah, I see. That''s probably for the best. Safety is paramount," Mu Feng nodded in understanding. It seemed like he wanted to say more, but then a hoaryughter echoed from above the heads of everyone. "Kekeke, can any of you tell this old man what happened here earlier? There will be a generous reward for anyone who does." "Uh..." Everyone in the camp looked up in bewilderment, only to see an old man dressed in blue standing in the air, smiling at them. When they awoke from their stupor, their faces were filled with horror. To be able to walk on air, at least a powerhouse in the Three Heavens Stage! In the Great Thousand World, the cultivation realm was divided into seven stages. The seven stages, from the lowest to the highest, were as follows: Sensing Spiritual, Spiritual Movement, Spiritual Rotation, Spirit, Three Heavens Stage, Three Sovereign Disasters, Sovereign, and Ranker. The Three Heavens Stage included the Heavenly Fusion Stage, the Heavenly Transform Stage, and the Heavenly Completion Stage. The Three Sovereign Disasters were the Human Body Disaster, the Spiritual Energy Disaster, and the Spirit Disaster. The Sovereign Stage was divided into one to nine grades, followed by the Earth Sovereign and the Heavenly Sovereign. The Ranker Stage had yet to see anyone sessfully ascend to it, and it had not even been made known to the world. Only the Immortal Emperor from ancient times, who had sacrificed himself to seal the Heavenly Evil Monarch, had managed to half-step into the Ranker Stage. Of course, these stages were far too distant for the young people in the camp. The strongest in their n was at the Spirit Stage, far fromparable, while the person before them, who walked on air without any external aid, was at least a Heavenly Fusion Stage powerhouse! ''No, it is not just the Heavenly Fusion Stage, but the Sovereign Stage!'' Miss Jing''s face changed as she looked at the old man above. Although her strength had fallen to a point far below even the Three Heavens Stage, her keen eyesight remained. The old fellow before her was clearly a high-grade Sovereign and not just a mere first-grade Sovereign! This person was definitely attracted by the previous surge of Spiritual Energy. Actually, this was quite normal. The previousmotion was not insignificant; perhaps it even attracted other strong individuals. This was also why she didn''t want to enter the Northern Spiritual ins anymore, to avoid encountering these strong individuals. However, it seemed her luck wasn''t very good, as the camp she was in had been noticed so quickly. ''I hope this guy will leave after getting his answer,'' Miss Jing thought. However, things usually didn''t turn out the way one wished them to. The blue-robed old man naturally couldn''t get any useful information from this group, none of whom had even reached the Spiritual Rotation Stage. The old man frowned and turned to leave, but out of the corner of his eye, he saw a youngdy in a white dress. The youngdy''s demeanor was calm and mysterious, exuding a unique charm that immediately caught his attention. A lecherous gleam emerged in his eyes. "Hehe, I didn''t expect to find such fine goods in this remote ce. Little girl, from now on, you shall follow this old ancestor!" "Senior, aren''t you being a bit too coercive?" Miss Jing hadn''t spoken yet, but Mu Feng''s expression changed drastically as he spoke in a somewhat anxious manner. However, the old manpletely ignored him, his gaze fixed intently on the youngdy standing in front of him. In response, Miss Jing remained indifferent as she coldly said, "Not interested!" Mu Feng sighed in relief upon hearing her words. He had really feared that Miss Jing would agree to this, as there was no shortage of people who would sell themselves to follow a strong individual. Fortunately, Miss Jing was not such a person. He cupped his fists towards the old man, "Senior, as you can see, Miss Jing is not willing to..." "Quiet! You have no right to speak here!" A sharp rebuke came as the space in front of Mu Feng suddenly tore apart. From the torn space, ck tidal waves poured out, covering the sky and crushing the space as they swept towards Mu Feng! Faced with such an attack, Mu Feng couldn''t even react in time. Fortunately, there was someone else by his side. "Heaven Protective Spirit Formation, activate!" A delicate shout rang out. Suddenly, the space around Mu Feng became pitch ck. Countless interweaving rainbows of light formed a starry sky, which from a distance looked like a dazzling, colorful curtain of stars. The ck-colored tidal waves collided violently with the curtain. Then, both of them exploded. The resulting shockwaves caused Mu Feng to spit out blood. His entire body flew out in a horizontal direction and crashed heavily on the ground, sending clouds of dust into the air! Grug! Miss Jing, who bore the brunt of the attack, obviously did not fare well either. Blood dripped from the corner of her mouth, and her soft and pretty face turned deathly pale. "Keke, I didn''t expect you to have some strength, and you''re even a Spiritual Array Master..." The blue-robed old man was also somewhat surprised. Although he hadn''t been serious before, his attack was more than enough to kill someone at the Spirit Stage. It was surprising that this woman, despite her youthful appearance, was able to withstand it. Quite remarkable indeed. However, it didn''t matter. It was clear that the youngdy in front of him didn''t have the ability to resist again. He was now looking forward to capturing her and having his way with her, for he, the Immeasurable Old Ancestor, enjoyed women with a rebellious spirit the most! Chapter 630: Encounter Chapter 630: Encounter The Immeasurable Old Ancestor waved his hand, and a torrent of ck seawater surged out from the space behind him. A strange seal gradually appeared in his hand, and the ck seawater in front of him instantly turned into a huge ck cauldron that shot violently towards Miss Jing. Miss Jing tried to mobilize the Spiritual Energy within her body upon seeing this, but under the surging aura, she ended up coughing out another mouthful of blood. ''Damn it, am I really going to fall into the hands of this old lecher today?'' At this point, despair inevitably crept into Miss Jing''s heart. As a Perfected Earth Sovereign, the Spiritual Energy within her was immense. Unfortunately, due to the previous secret realm, her strength was almostpletely depleted. Now, she was running into such an old lecher after barely escaping. Her luck was truly atrociously bad. Biting her lip, she held a jade hairpin to her chest as she watched the huge ck cauldron approaching. Even if she were to die, she would not allow herself to be defiled by such a person. "Perverted scoundrel, stop!" At this critical moment, a delicate shout echoed from the dense forest. A streak of ck light shed by, and the giant ck cauldron in the air instantly shattered and dissipated. After that, the ck light flew back as the cauldron disappeared. "Who dares to ruin this old man''s fun? Show yourself!" The Immeasurable Old Ancestor shouted towards the forest, his face extremely ugly. The consecutive incidents had worn down his already limited patience. Rustle! A rustling sound came from the forest, and soon, two exceptionally good-looking figures, a man and a woman, emerged from among the trees. Both appeared to be young. The man looked to be in his early twenties. He wore a golden robe, and his long hair was neatly tied. His features were clean and sharp, perfectly bnced; adding or subtracting anything would disturb his exquisite appearance. The smile on his lips made people feel as if they were bathed in a spring breeze, yet it carried an inexplicable sense of majesty. Even the Immeasurable Old Ancestor, who had lived for thousands of years, had to admit that this man was the most outstanding person in terms of appearance and temperament he had ever seen. However, in this world, one relied on strength rather than appearance. So, after carefully observing him, the Immeasurable Old Ancestor did not regard the man as a threat. Instead, his gaze, filled with lecherous intent, was fixed on the slender figure beside him, whose aura was stronger. The youngdy was dressed in a ck robe with a mysterious pattern of dark gold along the edges, subtly giving off an aura of solemnity and nobility. She had a calm and beautiful face, with skin and hair as white as snow, eyebrows arched like crescent moons, a straight and delicate nose, and especially those honey-colored eyes, tranquil as deep pools, resembling the deepest night sky. Beneath their serenityy an endless sense of mystery that irresistibly drew people into its depths. She was no less stunning than the girl in the white dress! ''Looks like this old ancestor''s luck with thedies is not bad today.'' The anger in the Immeasurable Old Ancestor''s heart diminished slightly. "Hmph, was it you two who sneak-attacked this old ancestor just now?" Although it was phrased as a question, the tone of the Immeasurable Old Ancestor was certain. The youngdy''s jade-like hands held a huge ck scythe covered withplex and mysterious symbols. It was clear that this was the weapon used to attack him just now. The man and woman were naturally Xiao Ming and Qing Tan. Facing the question of the Immeasurable Old Ancestor, Qing Tan raised her eyes defiantly. "And what if it was? You, an old lecher, old enough to be on your deathbed, yet youe here to prey on women. A scoundrel like you deserves nothing but death!" "Sharp-tongued, huh? You want to stand up for others, yet you fail to consider whether you have the strength to back it up." The Immeasurable Old Ancestor sneered disdainfully as he released a bit of his Sovereign Aura. Suddenly, a fierce wind arose, and the clouds in the sky churned as if signaling the end of days. Puff, puff, puff! Even though the Immeasurable Old Ancestor didn''t specifically target them, the camp was still filled with the sound of people spitting blood due to his overwhelming aura. This scene made the Immeasurable Old Ancestor somewhat pleased. However, when he looked at Xiao Ming and Qing Tan again, he was somewhat surprised. Why did these two seem unaffected? The woman could be understood to some extent since she was at the Quasi-Sovereign Stage, but how could that pretty boy also appear unharmed? Could it be... The Immeasurable Old Ancestor''s gaze became uncertain and finally settled on the ck scythe in Qing Tan''s hand. Just by staring at it, he felt a chill running down his spine, as if the scythe was a harbinger of death itself. This was a divine artifact! That''s right, a divine artifact must protect them! The surge of Spiritual Energy just now must have been caused by this divine artifact. ''Haha, who would have thought that this woman, after obtaining a divine artifact, wouldn''t leave but instead would bring it directly to me? Truly, the heavens are helping me!'' "Beauty, hand over that divine artifact and serve this old man for ten years, and I can overlook your offense today." The Immeasurable Old Ancestor''s voice softened slightly in his joy. "s, what a tragedy!" "Is there really no one who can deal with this demon?" The men in the camp were all deeply grieved when they saw that yet another woman of unparalleled beauty was about to suffer at the hands of the viin. However, the overwhelming pressure made them too afraid to speak out for fear that even a single word would turn them into minced meat. ''... Relying on a newly acquired divine artifact of unknown rank that just came into her hands doesn''t make her a match for a Sovereign. Sigh, even others have been dragged down.'' Looking at the ck scythe, Miss Jing was also sessfully misled by the Immeasurable Old Ancestor. Both of them overlooked Xiao Ming who was standing next to Qing Tan. It was not because he had no Spiritual Energy fluctuation, but because it was too weak, almost as if he had just started recultivating. If it weren''t for Qing Tan by his side, Miss Jing might have suspected that this man was a powerful individual from a lower ne, but with a Quasi-Sovereign at his side acting quite intimate, she had to dismiss the thought. "You old rag are so ugly that it should be considered a crime, and yet you still dare to aspire to beauties beyond your reach!"Qing Tan chuckled scornfully, her words instantly darkening the expression on the face of the Immeasurable Old Ancestor. "Hmph, refusing the toast just to drink the forfeit! In that case, I''ll capture you first, and then I''ll seize that Spiritual Array Master!" Boom! The Immeasurable Old Ancestor stamped his foot, causing the ck sea to churn as towering waves converged, forming a massive ck trident hundreds of meters tall that shot down from the sky. Thud! Even before itnded, the area within dozens of miles was affected, with countless tall trees swaying and falling in all directions. This was the Immeasurable Old Ancestor restraining his strength, after all, his goal was to capture, not to kill outright. Qing Tan did not utter another in retort, but anger was evident on her fair cheeks as she tightly gripped the scythe. Just as she was about to swing it, a warm hand reached out from beside her, halting her action. Her gaze shifted to Xiao Ming beside her. At this moment, Xiao Ming''s expression remained calm, as if he didn''t care about what the Immeasurable Old Ancestor had said earlier. However, those who knew Xiao Ming understood that anyone who dared to prey on women in front of him had only one fate: death! Moreover, the target of the abduction was his own disciple. This time, Xiao Ming had no intention of letting the Immeasurable Old Ancestor die an easy death. "Step back, this old thing is a seventh-grade Sovereign, you are still no match for him." With that said, Xiao Ming raised his hand to the sky and shed violently with the tip of the trident. Whoosh! A terrifying shockwave swept through, causing the entire area to go into a frenzy. The fierce winds raged like a violent storm, leaving thend around the camp in a state of chaos and causing countless beasts in the Northern Spiritual ins to flee in terror. Silence fell after the rampage, only to be shattered by an incredulous cry. "H-How is this possible! How could the physical body of this pretty boy be so strong!" The face of the Immeasurable Old Ancestor twisted in disbelief. He couldn''t ept that this person hadn''t used any Spiritual Energy, yet he was able to break his attack with just one hand. And not only did he block the attack, but he didn''t even seem to be injured, not a single hair on his head out of ce! Chapter 631: Life Simulator 2.0 Chapter 631: Life Simtor 2.0 The trees in the dense forest all fell outward from the center of the camp, and even the ground slightly sank for dozens of miles, yet there was no damage within the camp itself. The phenomenon before their eyes was caused by that young man blocking the attack of a Sovereign with just one hand. Miss Jing watched this scene with a strange color in her eyes. This required an astonishing level of physical control that she, as a Spiritual Array Master, could not achieve. The incredibly handsome man appeared calm and collected, which was also an indication that he had not used his full strength and might actually be able to withstand the Immeasurable Old Ancestor. "Hmph! So what if the brat has some skills! You are too naive if you think you can defeat me with just your physical body!" The eyes of the Immeasurable Old Ancestor widened in anger. Suddenly, a relentless ck sea surged out and shot towards Xiao Ming. The air became slightly acidic as it passed by. This showed the strong corrosiveness of the seawater. Every single drop within those tidal waves was water from the "Nether River" that had been established from the Netherworld, nourished by his boundless Spiritual Energy before forming his Nether Sea. Wherever his sea howled, it would spread out for thousands and thousands of meters, transforming anything that came in contact with it into nihility. It appeared iparably overbearing.He refused to believe that the pretty boy could withstand it with just his physical body! This time, the pretty boy was expected to have no ce to be buried! However, contrary to the expectations of the Immeasurable Old Ancestor, no matter how he controlled the ck tidal waves, they mysteriously disappeared the moment they were about to touch Xiao Ming''s body. It was as if they were being devoured by something. A look of horror finally appeared on the face of the Immeasurable Old Ancestor. He clearly saw that his previous attacks hadn''t harmed Xiao Ming at all. They were easily neutralized by thetter in a way he couldn''tprehend. Even a fool would know that he had kicked an iron te! Run! Having lived to this point, the Immeasurable Old Ancestor deeply understood what to do when faced with an insurmountable opponent, and he did just that. "You... you all remember this. This old ancestor will not let this go easily!" The space shattered as the ck sea surged back. The Immeasurable Old Ancestor immediately rushed into the ruptured space and then disappeared. To prevent Xiao Ming from following him, he even left some of the Nether River Water behind. It turned into countless ck raindrops that poured down on the camp! Whoosh! Suddenly, the sound of the air breaking rang out. A fierce, almost tangible killing aura swept through the air, covering the sky and enveloping the camp. Feeling the overwhelming killing intent, the men and women in the camp were filled with despair. There was no way they could withstand such an onught. Just one drop of the ck rain was enough to leave them with no ce to bury themselves! Just when they were enveloped in despair, the situation took a sudden turn. A terrifying pressure that made one''s soul tremble erupted in the sky. After that, those countless raindrops reversed their course and merged into a ck sword that shot into the void where the Immeasurable Old Ancestor had disappeared. Momentster. Near the Immeasurable Old Ancestor, already tens of thousands of miles away, a horrifying multi-colored light suddenly shattered space and enveloped an area of a thousand miles. There was no escaping such an onught! Boom! A sky-shaking ripple spread out as the enveloped space waspletely shattered. Amidst the spreading spatial ripple, a miserable scream echoed throughout the surrounding area. In various hidden ces across the Hundred Spirit Continent. Numerous powerhouses suddenly looked up, their eyes filled with shock as they gazed towards a distant location. Clearly, they had sensed the astonishing disturbance that had erupted there, a disturbance so great that even these formidable figures were terrified. "Who is fighting over there? How could there be such a terrifying disturbance?" "I don''t know, but it doesn''t look like a fight. It''s more like a high-grade Sovereign was casually obliterated!" "What! Could it be that an Earth Sovereign has made a move?" "Let''s not delve too deep into this. Otherwise, we''ll be in trouble if that person is displeased with us." The gazes of some of the powerhouses shifted as theymunicated through their thoughts. Soon after, they quickly dispersed and left the area. ... Northern Spiritual ins. A space was ripped open above the camp, and a figure fell from it. "Ah ah ah ah! You brat! How dare you treat this old man in such a manner and destroy my Sovereign body, I will not let you get away with it!" A venomous curse rang out. Those who had survived the ordeal looked up to see, to their astonishment, that it was the Immeasurable Old Ancestor. This old demon hadn''t escaped after all! As everyone was astonished, they also remembered the soul-deep trembling they had felt, and in a way, it seemed to be expected. It was an indescribable feeling. Boundless admiration and longing now filled their eyes as they looked at Xiao Ming. Xiao Ming ignored everyone''s stares. He looked at the somewhat illusory body of the Immeasurable Old Ancestor andughed. "You don''t think you can still leave, do you? Keeping your soul is just to let you, an old lecher, experience what cruelty really is." The amusement in his words made the Immeasurable Old Ancestor''s heart sink. Without waiting for the Immeasurable Old Ancestor to spout any more nonsense, a dazzling me appeared in Xiao Ming''s hand. The me turned into a jade bottle that sucked in the Immeasurable Old Ancestor, and a faint, miserable howl could seemingly be heard. Having done all this, Xiao Ming then turned his gaze to the people in the camp. They all stood up quickly and bowed respectfully when they saw Xiao Ming looking at them. It must be said that these people were quite lucky. During the sh, both the Immeasurable Old Ancestor and Xiao Ming had intentionally or unintentionally avoided them, and in the end, the Immeasurable Old Ancestor''s attacks were blocked by thetter. The most severely injured person turned out to be Mu Feng, who had been shocked into vomiting blood in the aftermath at the beginning. He was still lying on the ground, his life and death unknown. Fortunately, since he had stood up for her, Miss Jing did not abandon him. She took out a medicinal pill and put it into his mouth, and he soon opened his eyes. "Cough, cough, Miss Jing, are you alright¡­" The first thing Mu Feng did after waking up was not to worry about himself, but to express his concern for Miss Jing, clearly expressing his feelings. However, Miss Jing seemed to have little feeling for him. She stood up, shook her head, and pointed at Xiao Ming and Qing Tan who had approached them as she said, "I am fine thanks to the help of these two Seniors. I was spared from that old bastard''s humiliation." Seniors? Xiao Ming''s steps stopped slightly when he heard this. He could see through Miss Jing''s background at a nce. Although he did not know what unfortunate event had caused her physical and Spiritual Energy to dissipate and her realm to plummet, she had definitely been a powerhouse at the Perfected Earth Sovereign stage before. When it came to cultivating to such a stage, it was hard to say who was older than whom. It was one thing for her to call him Senior, but to call Qing Tan Senior... "Thank you for saving my life, Senior." Mu Feng was also considered to be a quick-witted person. Although he hadn''t seen Xiao Ming make a move, he struggled to his feet and paid his respects to him. The rest hurriedly followed suit. Xiao Ming smiled, "No need for that. To tell you the truth, I''ve just arrived from a lower ne, and you''ve all been inadvertently affected by that." Coming from a lower ne?! Mu Feng was shocked to hear this! Though he was merely from a small n, he had heard many legends and knew that anyone who could ascend from a lower ne to the Great Thousand World was an extremely powerful individual capable of turning the world upside down. He never thought that he would meet such an important figure in his life! The others were shocked as well. After all, such things were only the stuff of legends for them. Amid their astonishment, the fact that they had been inadvertently involved was momentarily forgotten. Only Miss Jing looked at Xiao Ming and Qing Tan with a curious expression and full of doubts. When she saw that Xiao Ming didn''t seem to be in a hurry to leave, she asked after some thought, "Since Senior is from a lower ne and new to the Great Thousand World, is there anything we can do to help?" Xiao Ming looked at her appreciatively. "I would like to know the name of this continent. Also, some of mypanions arrived in the Great Thousand World before me. I wonder if you have heard of them." Miss Jing''s heart skipped a beat when she heard this. He saw through her strength? Thinking back to her previous address of ''Senior,'' her pretty face couldn''t help but show a hint of embarrassment, and when she replied, she no longer addressed him that way. "This ce is known as the Hundred Spirit Continent. As for yourpanions, although I have traveled many continents, the Great Thousand World is vast. I would advise you not to expect too much." "The Hundred Spirit Continent..." Xiao Ming nodded and repeated the name to himself, then suddenly remembered something. Wasn''t this the homnd of one of the protagonists, Mu Chen, in the original timeline? As his thoughts wandered, he suddenly heard a familiar electronic sound in his mind. [Ding! The host''s arrival to the Hundred Spirit Continent, which belongs to the Great Thousand World, has been detected. Life Simtor 2.0 is initiating...] [Ding! Life Simtor 2.0 has sessfullyunched! Enjoy your experience!] Chapter 632: Inquiring for Information Chapter 632: Inquiring for Information Huh? Xiao Ming''s eyes flickered and he felt a surge of excitement in his heart at the beep of the electronic voice in his head. His growth path was closely linked to the Life Simtor. Though its assistance had diminished as his realm increased, its role could not be denied. Now that it had been upgraded and reloaded, it was naturally a cause for joy. He believed that the 2.0 version of the Life Simtor would be even better. However, Xiao Ming did not let his happiness distract him from the current situation. He suppressed the tumultuous emotions in his heart and asked the Life Simtor to pause its notifications before turning to Miss Jing. "Of course, I know about the problem you mentioned, but it never hurts to ask for clues. It''s okay if you don''t know." "As long as you know. Please tell me the names of those people so I can see if I''ve heard anything about them." Miss Jing lightly twirled a strand of hair around her ear. "Mypanions are three in total, named Xuan Emperor Xiao Xuan, Dragon Emperor Zhu Kun, and Pill Emperor."''Are these the names of Master''spanions? I''ve never heard Master mention them before.'' As Xiao Ming listed the names, Qing Tan blinked curiously behind him. "Each of yourpanions has ''Emperor'' in their title; do you have one as well?" Miss Jing asked curiously when she heard these names. "My Master is known as the Heavenly Emperor, quite imposing, isn''t it?" Qing Tan, who had been muttering to herself, immediately looked up and said proudly. Mu Feng and the others around them showed solemn respect. Just by hearing it, it was clear that this was no ordinary title. ''Indeed imposing!'' Miss Jing nodded in agreement as well. She thought of the ancient Nine Emperors, one of whom was also known as the Heavenly Emperor. This individual unified the Skw Continent, one of the ten Super Continents of the Great Thousand World, and founded the Ancient Haven Pce. His cultivation level even reached the peakte-phase Saint Grade Heavenly Sovereign. Unfortunately, the Fiend nsunched a massive invasion into the Great Thousand World not long after the establishment of the Ancient Haven Pce. The Heavenly Emperor, apanied by just a few followers from the Ancient Haven Pce, died in the battle against the Fiend ns. It was uncertain whether the current Heavenly Emperor could achieve as much as that ancient figure. However, reaching the Saint Grade Heavenly Sovereign stage was no easy feat. Even though her own n stood at the pinnacle of the Great Thousand World, they only had one strong individual in the middle phase of the Saint Grade. Xiao Ming was unaware of the myriad thoughts running through the youngdy''s mind. He simply said, "It''s just a nominal title. Miss Jing, have you heard of mypanions?" "No, I haven''t," Miss Jing answered sinctly. "Perhaps you could provide more information about them, such as their race? From their titles, they don''t all seem to be human." Xiao Ming nodded, "Among them, Xuan Emperor is my ancestor. The original body of the Dragon Emperor is the Ancient Void Dragon, and as for the Pill Emperor..." After a moment''s pause, he continued, "The Pill Emperor is a medicinal pill of the highest tier in our ne that has transformed into a human form." Miss Jing pondered for a long time before shaking her head. "I haven''t heard of them. It seems they haven''tnded near this region in the Great Thousand World. Otherwise, the presence of the Pill Emperor alone would have attracted numerous powerhouses topete. The Hundred Spirit Continent is currently quite peaceful, with no news of such events." Watching Xiao Ming before her, who effortlessly dealt with the Immeasurable Old Ancestor even without Spiritual Energy, Miss Jing could deduce that those who had arrived in the Great Thousand World ahead of him were no ordinary individuals. They should at least be Earth Sovereigns. Moreover, there was a high-level medicinal pill among them that was still in a weakened state. Such a good thing was enough to make the powerhouses of the Great Thousand World lose their minds. The unavoidable Spiritual Energy Tribtion and the dispersing fragrance of the medicine made it impossible to hide. She would definitely have known if it had happened nearby. "So you haven''t heard of them¡­" Xiao Ming wasn''t particrly surprised. He had located the Great Thousand World based on Qing Tan''s guidance, so it was normal that he and the Xiao Xuan trio hadn''t ended up in the same ce Xiao Yannded on the West Heaven Continent of the Great Thousand World in the original timeline. Perhaps it would be worth checking there? Of course, he could use the simtor to simte a bit first. It might help to answer this matter directly. With that in mind, Xiao Ming expressed his thanks and then proceeded to walk out of the camp with Qing Tan. As she watched their figures disappear into the jungle, Miss Jing''s gaze flickered for a moment before she also stepped into the foliage. Mu Feng watched from the sidelines as Miss Jing hurried to catch up. He felt a sourness in his heart but decided to remain silent. He was no fool; various signs indicated that Miss Jing was no ordinary woman. He keenly felt the gap between himself and Miss Jing. ... "Master, that youngdy has followed us..." Walking behind Xiao Ming, Qing Tan tugged at the sleeve of the former. "I know," Xiao Ming turned around and paused for a moment. After a short wait, Miss Jing''s graceful figure emerged from the forest. Observing Xiao Ming and Qing Tan in front of her, Miss Jing showed no surprise; it was natural for them to notice her given their realms. Under the gaze of the two, she modestly lowered her head, resembling a shy young bride, and hesitated for a moment before speaking. "Thank you for saving my life earlier. Also... I was wondering if I could follow you for a while?" "Give me a reason," Xiao Ming nced at her. "I believe you may have sensed it already. My current state is merely due to my strength being temporarily weakened. Once I recover, I can assist you in searching for yourpanions. To some extent, I still have some connections in the Great Thousand World," Miss Jing exined. She was undoubtedly at her weakest right now. Perhaps she wouldn''t have cared before, but after the encounter with the Immeasurable Old Ancestor, she felt the need to find someone to protect her. Without protection, she wouldn''t really feel safe even if she didn''t stay in the wilderness and returned to the human cities. The Hundred Spirit Continent was too far away, and its influence did not extend to this remote corner. Even if she left the Northern Spiritual ins, it was unlikely that she could find protection immediately. Moreover, now that she had lost all her cultivation, she dared not trust her n. The previous secret realm, despite its strangeness and dangers, normally wouldn''t have inflicted such severe damage on a Perfected Earth Sovereign powerhouse like her. She had been sabotaged, with her spiritual formation materials tampered with. It was a clear attempt on her life, likely orchestrated by a high-ranking member of her own n in collusion with other ns. Now she was worried that if she sent the message to contact her n, the first thing she would expect would not be rescue, but unknown assassination attempts. Therefore, she decided not to contact her n until she could defend herself again. The person in front of her seemed to be the most suitable option under these circumstances. He could see that her strength had diminished, yet he harbored no ill intentions. Clearly, he was someone who could be trusted. Miss Jing didn''t get an answer right away, and the atmosphere remained quiet for a while before she finally got to hear: "What is your name?" Miss Jing felt a sense of joy in her heart, understanding that he had already agreed. "My name is Qing Jing." ''Qing Jing? I think Qing Yanjing suits you better!'' Xiao Ming thought to himself, somewhat speechless. First, there was an Immeasurable Old Ancestor, then a Mu Feng, and now a Miss Jing. He had already figured things out. It was just that his thoughts had been disturbed earlier by the restart of the simtor. However, if Qing Yanjing didn''t want to reveal her real name, he couldn''t be bothered to press further and simply nodded casually. "My name is Xiao Ming, and this is my second disciple, Ling Qing Tan. You may follow us from now on." Chapter 633: Life Simulation Chapter 633: Life Simtion Hundred Spirit City, as the capital of the Hundred Spirit Continent, boasted a grandeur that was unmatched across the continent. It was bustling with activity and unparalleled prosperity. Moreover, the super teleportation array that connected the Hundred Spirit Continent with other continents was also located within this city. Inside a room in Hundred Spirit City, Xiao Ming leaned back against a well-crafted chair as he lifted a teacup to take a sip. After agreeing to Qing Yanjing''s request to follow him the day before, he took the two women to Hundred Spirit Imperial City at her suggestion to use the city''s super teleportation array. However, since it was alreadyte, they were in no hurry to leave and decided to stay at an inn to rest for the night. This also allowed the two women to go out and gather some information. Of course, during this time, Xiao Ming also took the opportunity to understand the upgraded features of the simtor. The functionality was basically the same as the first version of the simtor: Simte life and then select three items that would appear in it. However, after the upgrade, the interval between simtions changed from seven days to one month, and the final limit of the simtion was extended to one hundred years. This meant that Xiao Ming could only simte once a month. Although this was a loss in terms of frequency, the simtor now guaranteed the quality of the drawn items. At the very least, it would not produce useless items like weeds. The items drawn were guaranteed to be useful to those at least two realms below him.Of course, since the simtor had been upgraded for so long, there were definitely more changes than just these. In the first version of the simtor, the time unit was days, whereas in version 2.0 it could be set to years, months, or days, and it was more likely to show the most important event of the selected time unit. The result was a significant increase in the rarity and value of items in the simtor. The disadvantage was that many details could be overlooked, which meant that less information was obtained. If there were still concerns about the rarity of the items obtained, the simtor offered another option. This was to umte simtion attempts over a year. Bybining twelve attempts into one, the simtion results would guarantee that at least one of the three choices would be among the top ten most valuable items encountered during the simtion. It was considered a safety. Moreover, by choosing such a guaranteed item, he could have some control over it, or at least he could be sure he wouldn''t die the moment he drew it. "Hoo~" With a light sigh, Xiao Ming put down his teacup and began to ponder. ''Considering that I haven''t simted life in ten years, this first simtion is essentially abination of twelve simtions. Good news indeed.'' ''Taking advantage of Qing Tan and Qing Yanjing''s absence, I should start the simtion now. Otherwise, the items might be difficult to exin. But what unit of time should I choose for the simtion: year, month, or day?'' Choosing days as the unit would mean a higher number of items, but the entries would be entirely random. Years and months, on the other hand, were more likely to contain significant events and thus higher-value items. However, past experience told Xiao Ming that the daily unit could yield items not only from daily interactions, but also from things he happened to be thinking about that day. Switching to years or months significantly reduced the likelihood of this happening. Unless it was a special circumstance, after all, who would have their most important event of a year or a month be merely a fleeting thought? Nevertheless, the thoughts during the simtion were also unpredictable, and over a hundred years, this span could ensure ess to items and information of a sufficiently high quality encountered in his daily life. It was a situation with its own pros and cons. Xiao Ming slowly tapped his fingers on the tea table and quickly made his choice. "Life Simtor?" A familiar voice sounded in his mind. [Ding! A simtion opportunity for the host has been detected. Would you like to start the simtion?] Xiao Ming felt somewhat sentimental as he replied, "Start the simtion." [Please select the simtion mode: Year, Month, Day.] "Month." [Ding! Selection sessful.] [Simtion begins¡ª] [Month 1: You sessfully enter the Great Thousand World and receive information about the Dimension Fetus in the Northern Heavens Continent of the Great Thousand World.] [Month 2: You purchase a lot of medicinal ingredients to refine pills, as well as various tiers of Spiritual Arts, Sovereign Celestial Body cultivation methods, and information about yourpanions in the Merchant Continent. You gain nothing in terms of information about yourpanions, but you achieve great sess with the Spiritual Arts and acquire the Blood Shadow Celestial Body, which is ranked 99th in the Sovereign Celestial Body Ranking.] [Month 3: You arrive in the Skw Continent, where you are suddenly attacked by an unknown force. Among the attackers are three individuals who have reached the Heavenly Sovereign Stage. You discover their target seems to be yourpanion, Qing Yanjing. You are not happy about this and annihte the attackers. In the process of protecting Qing Yanjing, you notice that she seems to be enjoying being protected by you.] [Month 4: You begin to restore the Spiritual Energy within your body.] [Month 5: Your realm recovers to that of a Spirit Grade Heavenly Sovereign and triggers the Heavenly Sovereign Tribtion. After you have sessfully ovee the tribtion, twote-phase Spirit Grade Heavenly Sovereigns visit you. They tell you about the power struggles in the Skw Continent and how the Heavenly Sovereigns should not interfere.] ... [Month 60: You finally find yourpanions, but only your Ancestor Xiao Xuan and your father-inw Zhu Kun are there, while Pill Emperor is missing. Confused, you ask about the reason. It turns out they had encountered a Spirit Grade Heavenly Sovereign; both were seriously injured but managed to flee, while Pill Emperor was captured due to his uniqueness. Since the Pill Emperor was useless to the Heavenly Sovereign, he was used as a reward for his subordinates, and even a Pill Competition was organized. By the time you learn of this, a long time has passed since the contest, and it''s feared that Pill Emperor has already beenpletely consumed¡­ Enraged by this news, you inquire about the location of the other party''s forces and set off to that continent. There, you obliterate their forces and scatter their ashes. You obtain the 57th-ranked Sovereign Celestial Body, the Nine Ominous Beast Body, the 52nd-ranked Thunder Nether Nine Abyss Body, a Divine Ability ¡ª Wind Summoning Art, a Spirit Grade Peerless Saint Artifact ¡ª Wind Summoning Fan, and another Spirit Grade Peerless Saint Artifact ¡ª Wind Avoiding Boots.] ... [Month 75: You are in closed-door cultivation.] ... [Month 125: You are not very satisfied with your current Sovereign Celestial Body and begin to forge your own. Even if it doesn''tpare to the five Primal Celestial Bodies, it must be stronger than ordinary ones. You spend a month in seclusion without making any progress.] [Month 128: You create the Myriad mes Annihting Heavenly Body based on countless Heavenly mes after half a month of contemtion. ording to your estimation, this Celestial Body should rank within the top thirty Sovereign Celestial Bodies, yet you are not satisfied.] [Month 150: After undergoing trials across the continent, your father-inw Zhu Kun also advances to the Spirit Grade Heavenly Sovereign.] [Month 232: You begin to create a new Celestial Body again after handling the affairs of the Heavenly Court. Summarizing your past experiences and using countless spiritual items,ws, and your own techniques as a foundation, you create the Myriad Spirits Floating World Body. In your estimation, this Celestial Body ranks just below the Primal Celestial Bodies. It can use myriad spirits to incubate worlds within it, and it can evolve by devouring continents. Although you feel that this Celestial Body might have some imperfections, you can''t pinpoint them. Of course, this Celestial Body is already enough for your use. You believe that by devouring enough continents, one day you might even have a Firmament Board within yourself. Excited by this thought, you find ten abandoned continents to devour.] [Month 340: You devour twenty continents.] [Month 351: You continue to seek out continents to devour. Meanwhile, you feel a sense of uneasiness, but you don''t give it too much thought. However, when you are devouring the fifth continent, you are suddenly struck by lightning and suffer severe injuries...] Chapter 634: Choose One Out of Three Chapter 634: Choose One Out of Three // Big shoutout to AnTW for surpassing 1000 fan points! ----------------------- ----------------------- [Month 352: You are severely injured and discover that the power within you is difficult to heal as an inexplicable force suppresses you.] [Month 353: Your injuries worsen.] ... [Month 387: Wars erupt across the Great Thousand World. However, while Zi Yan, Medusa, Ying Huanhuan, and Qing Yanjing are at the forefront of the Skw Continent, leading the defense of the Heavenly Court, you find yourself somewhat incapacitated by your injuries. Despite the years that have passed, not only has your strength not progressed, but yourbat effectiveness has also been greatly reduced, making you unable to make a difference in high-level battles. Yet, during this time, you gain a clear understanding of your injuries and decide to embark on a solo mission to infiltrate the territories upied by the Fiend ns in the Great Thousand World.] [Month 388: You charge into the territories of the Fiend ns, crossing seventeen polluted continents, annihting twenty-one Fiend Races, and executing thirty-two Demon Monarchs. You are then heavily besieged by the Fiend ns.] [Month 389: You continue to devour several continents, and your injuries finally heal. Your spection is confirmed; devouring territories upied by the Fiend ns does not cause much rejection. You even use this opportunity to absorb the inexplicable force within you, and you perceive what is being nurtured within your body...][Month 390: You are ambushed by ten Sky Monarchs. After a bloody battle, you return to the Heavenly Court unscathed.] [Month 408: You fight against the Heavenly Evil Monarch and die at the hands of the fully-powered Heavenly Evil Monarch. Before you die, you detonate the world power of the small world within your body, severely injuring the Heavenly Evil Monarch and simultaneously sending the Skw Continent to the outer realm.] [Simtion ends¡ª] [Drawing items¡ª] [Avable options: ] The simtion finally ended. Xiao Ming fell into deep thought as he looked over the contents of the simtion. The simtion revealed an overwhelming amount of information. He died at the hands of the Heavenly Evil Monarch in the 408th month, which was only 34 years. This meant that the Great Thousand World had only 34 years left. Xiao Ming wasn''t surprised by his death at the hands of the Heavenly Evil Monarch. After all, a fully-powered Heavenly Evil Monarch was truly terrifying. Without those unreasonable clones stubbornly cultivating five Primal Celestial Bodies to forcibly enter the Ranker Stage, no one could stand up to him. Moreover, he had nevere in contact with the Great Thousand World''s Firmament Board during the entire simtion. The fact that he was still able to severely injure the Heavenly Evil Monarch was already quite impressive, or rather, quite powerful. Xiao Ming even felt that, given enough simtion time, he might have been able to kill the Heavenly Evil Monarch without relying on the Great Thousand World''s Firmament Board. Unfortunately, there wasn''t enough time. ''However, now that I have the simtor, 34 years should be enough.'' Gathering his thoughts, Xiao Ming began to consider the three options. The first one was the Dimension Fetus. Its function hardly needed any exnation: It allowed one to advance to the Heavenly Sovereign Stage and control a ne. Although the Dimension Fetus produced by the simtor might only have the former function, it was still a valuable item. With some luck, one could even gain partial control over a ne. The second option was the Sovereign Celestial Body he created in the simtor, the Myriad Spirit Floating World Body. Only a true Sovereign could refine a Sovereign Celestial Body, thereby controlling heaven and earth and possessing the power to destroy and create with the wave of a hand. In the Great Thousand World, the Sovereign Celestial Body served as the symbol of a Sovereign''s existence, yet there were differences in ranks among them. As far as Xiao Ming knew, in the current world, the Sovereign Celestial Bodies were divided into ny-nine ranks! Each rank among these ny-nine ranks of Sovereign Celestial Bodies was extremely formidable. Moreover, the methods for cultivating them were often the most closely guarded secrets of certain ns or powers. Only their core members were allowed to cultivate them. Beyond these ny-nine ranks of Sovereign Celestial Bodies, there were other Sovereign Bodies as well. However, these types seemed to be rather ordinary. Most of these were merely formed through the condensation of one''s Spiritual Energy andcked many special abilities, hence they did not qualify to be included in the ny-nine ranks. If one were to ask what was most attractive to a Sovereign powerhouse, it would likely be the cultivation methods of the Sovereign Celestial Bodies ranked within those ny-nine ranks. For such cultivation methods, some Sovereign powerhouses were willing to pledge themselves to some powerful ns and powers. One could imagine how much they valued these cultivation methods! Even though the Myriad Spirit Floating World Body was ranked below the Primal Celestial Bodies, thetter were the most powerful in the world. They represented the power of the world itself! Moreover, if the Myriad Spirit'' Floating World Body was further cultivated, the small world within it would actually possess the power of a world! The fact that he was able to injure the Heavenly Evil Monarch with his world power meant that it was no ordinary small world power. It was known that in the Great Thousand World, in order to control the power of the world, one had to leave one''s name on the incarnation of the World Will, the Firmament Board. However, his experience of cultivating this Celestial Body in the simtor was fraught with difficulties. It was as if the Great Thousand World itself was targeting him. He had good reason to believe that hisck of contact with the Firmament Board in the simtion was due to the cultivation of this Celestial Body. ''Let''s choose the Myriad Spirit Floating World Body!'' Xiao Ming made his decision without even considering the third option. Being targeted by the Great Thousand World itself had already proven the potential of this Celestial Body. A cluster of white light appeared in front of him as he sat down to decide. Within the light, a golden book with strange patterns was silently floating. These patterns gave off an extremely ancient and profound feeling, as if they contained the mysteries of the universe. Xiao Ming reached out and the book fell into his hands. He could feel a warm, smooth texture in his hand as he held the book, resembling gold yet not gold, like jade yet not jade. Subsequently, his soul brushed against it. Buzz!Suddenly, rays of golden light erupted as Xiao Ming''s soul touched the mysterious paper. The light formed a screen within which ancient texts seemed to slowly flow. It was as if a grand and familiar voice echoed in his mind, bringing a sense of enlightenment to his bewildered heart as some obscure information flowed within. "Myriad Spirit Floating World Body!" Rumble!Above the sky of the Hundred Spirit Continent, countless dark clouds gathered like thunderbolts as violent thunder roared from the horizon. Lightning bolts, partly hidden and partly visible, sliced through the clouds resembling golden dragons as they released a terrifying pressure. And at the center of it all was the Hundred Spirit Imperial City. All the eyes within the Hundred Spirit Imperial City looked up, their expressions changing involuntarily. Everyone could feel the extremely terrifying ferocity within the sea of lightning. "Why is this happening?!!" "This is bad. If this thunderstorm descends, no one in the Hundred Spirit Imperial City will survive!" "Hurry, tell the Hundred Spirit King to ask the Pce Master of the Northern Profound Pce to intervene!" As everyone panicked, the lightning above seemed unable to find its target and gradually faded until it disappearedpletely, leaving everyone utterly confused. Inside the inn. Xiao Ming''s consciousness had already awakened. He was now familiar with the cultivation of the Myriad Spirit Floating World Body. It was indeed worthy of being a Celestial Body targeted by the Great Thousand World. It was absolutely terrifying! The cultivation of such a Celestial Body had a prerequisite: one must be the master of a ne andprehend thews of a world''s heaven and earth. Then, one had to find an item with spirituality as the foundation and use thews to carve out the prototype of a world within it. This step could eliminate ny-nine percent of the people in the Great Thousand World. Moreover, this was only the foundation. In order to fully construct the Myriad Spirit Floating World Body, it required countless Heavenly Treasures with attributes and a continent to fill its interior before it could truly grow continuously. One could imagine how many resources it would need to grow to a levelparable to the Primal Celestial Bodies. No wonder the Great Thousand World targeted it; not being directly struck dead by lightning was already considered lenient by the World Will. Of course, even though cultivating the Celestial Body required countless resources and carried the risk of being targeted, Xiao Ming had no intention of giving up. Chapter 635: Northern Heavens Continent Chapter 635: Northern Heavens Continent "Master!" Qing Tan''s voice came from outside the door, interrupting Xiao Ming''s train of thought. "Come in!" With a creak, the door opened and Qing Tan and Qing Yanjing stepped inside. "Master, did you see it? The sky outside was covered in dark clouds, almost like a divine punishment!" Qing Tan said urgently as soon as she entered. "I saw it, but it''s nothing serious. The lightning dissipated quickly, didn''t it?" Xiao Ming said with a slight smile, lightly glossing over the matter, "Did you find out any other news while you were out?" Qing Yanjing took a seat next to Xiao Ming. "The Hundred Spirit City is quite lively, but this Hundred Spirit Dynasty entirely relies on the Northern Profound Sect to remotely rule the Hundred Spirit Continent. Despite the numerous powers within the Hundred Spirit Continent, there''s hardly any potential for development." "However, the Northern Profound Pce behind the Hundred Spirit Continent is indeed a superpower that can''t be easily provoked. Moreover, it''s said that the background of this Hundred Spirit King is not ordinary."Qing Yanjing took the initiative to pour tea for Xiao Ming, and then began to share the rumors she had heard. "It is said that this generation''s Hundred Spirit King is the biggest wastrel of the Northern Profound Pce. His father is Qin Beixuan, the Pce Master of the Northern Profound Pce, and his mother is Liu Baihua, the Sect Master of the Hundred Flowers Sect. Both the Northern Profound Pce and the Hundred Flowers Sect are superpowers in the northwest region of the Great Thousand World. Qin Beixuan and Liu Baihua were both exceptional figures of their time, having broken through to the Heavenly Sovereign Stage, and are considered giants in this northwesternnd. Yet, these two giants gave birth to such a wastrel son. It''s said that the Hundred Spirit King hasn''t even managed to break through to the Earth Sovereign Stage yet, truly a waste of resources and talent." Xiao Ming quite agreed with Qing Yanjing''s words. Although the Great Thousand World did not have the same rule as the Dou Qi Continent, where the breakthrough of a Dou God powerhouse could elevate their entire n, most strong cultivators'' descendants would still inherit their cultivation talent. Such a situation could only mean that the person in question had an exceptionally poor character. Anyone with even a slight inclination towards cultivation wouldn''t fail to break through to the Earth Sovereign Stage in his situation. Of course, this also indicated that Xiao Xuan and the others had not reallynded in this area. Otherwise, the Pill Emperor would likely have fallen into the hands of the local snake, Qin Beixuan. Such a good ''thing'' would undoubtedly be given to his favored son, and he would try by all means to make him consume it. However, the current state of the Hundred Spirit King was enough to make anyone shake their head. "It''s time to leave and head to the location of the super teleportation array." ... Xiao Ming arrived at the super teleportation array apanied by the two women. It was only after Qing Yanjing paid a sum of Sovereign Spiritual Liquid that they were able to smoothly pass through the security check. It could not be helped, as Xiao Ming did not have a single drop of Sovereign Spiritual Liquid on him. Sovereign Spiritual Liquid was considered the hard currency of the Great Thousand World. It was a liquid that Sovereigns could only condense at the rate of one drop per month. Before the teleportation array, an elder in charge of controlling the teleportation came over to inquire. "Which continent are you three nning to visit?" "The Northern Heavens Continent," Xiao Ming answered without hesitation. Clearly, he had already nned this destination in advance. The elder nodded without saying much more, then walked towards a specific part of the array where a formation eye was located and took out apass to adjust the coordinates. "The Northern Heavens Continent is only famous for the Northern Heavens Spiritual Academy. Its overall strength isn''t evenparable to that of the Hundred Spirit Continent. What are you going there for?" As the elder adjusted the teleportation array, Qing Yanjing cast a puzzled nce at him. From her perspective, Xiao Ming''s priority should be to find a ce where he could quickly transition into the cultivation system of the Great Thousand World, which would also allow her to heal her injuries. "I feel an affinity with the Northern Heavens Continent." Xiao Ming''s mysterious smile made Qing Yanjing purse her lips and clench her fists, only to rx them shortly after. ''Really, if you''re going to fabricate a reason, at least make it convincing. Sockluster! There goes the Sovereign Celestial Body I was nning to give you...'' ''Master is teasing someone again.'' Qing Tan sneakily nced at Qing Yanjing''s slightly puffed cheeks as she uttered in her heart. Her Master might seem very serious on the outside, but he was actually full of mischief inside. This had been proven time and again, especially during the numerous times he''d thrown her and her Sister Huanhuan into groups of Demonic Beasts back in the Tian Xuan Continent, all in the name of training... By this time, the teleportation array had been adjusted, and the three of them, each with a different expression, stepped into the array. Apanied by a burst of bright light, their figures disappeared from their original location, marking their departure from the Hundred Spirit Continent. ... Although there was an endless number of continents within the Great Thousand World, the Northern Heavens Continent was still one of the most dazzling ones. And the source of the Northern Heavens Continent''s brilliance was the Northern Heavens Spiritual Academy. The Great Thousand World was so vast, and contained many ns and elite forces with countless years of heritage, all of which were extremely secretive. The Spiritual Academy system, however, stood apart from these secretive heritages and was specifically designed to cultivate emerging talents. As such, it was highly sought after by many powers. The Northern Heavens Spiritual Academy was one of the widely-known "Five Great Academies" within the Great Thousand World, where numerous young geniuses gathered. Every one of their students would reveal their magnificent talent as they embarked on the road of bing one of the dazzling powerhouses within the Great Thousand World. Thus, it was perfectly normal for the Northern Heavens Continent to have a high reputation, even though it might not have any powerhouses beyond the Earth Sovereign Stage. After all, a Spiritual Academy didn''t just rely on the strength it openly disyed. Everyone knew that the strength a Spiritual Academy disyed was just the tip of the iceberg. Their truly terrifying power wasn''t this visible strength, but rather the hidden strength they concealed. Over the thousands of years, numerous powerhouses came out of the Northern Heavens Spiritual Academies. Among them, there were a few powerhouses who once stood at the pinnacle. Although they had already left the Northern Heavens Spiritual Academy and perhaps be leaders of a force or territory, it was impossible to remove the bonds they had with the Northern Heavens Spiritual Academy. Even if they did nothing under normal circumstances, as soon as the Northern Heavens Spiritual Academy was in danger of being wiped out... one would be able to see the terrifying power hidden deep within the academy. This was the confidence and power of the Northern Heavens Spiritual Academy. Perhaps it might not be the strongest force within the Great Thousand World, but itswork of connections made countless ancient races and elite forces wary of offending it. Not to mention, even geniuses emerging from these ces often chose to study at one of these "Five Great Academies". When Xiao Ming and hispanions entered the vast teleportation array, they experienced a moment of dizziness. This sensation caused by spatial teleportation didn''tst long. Soon, they felt their bodies stabilize, and the light in front of their eyes suddenly became brighter. Xiao Ming and hispanions appeared on a massive stone tform nearly three thousand meters in diameter. The originally empty stone tform was instantly filled with figures. As they looked ahead, they could see a grand and imposing scene. It was an endless expanse ofnd. On the ground, there were numerous cultivation halls connected to each other. asionally, waterfalls would descend down through the mountains as grand ripples of mist emitted out. The scene in front of them was too impressive. Thus, even though the stone tform that Xiao Ming and the others were standing on, was quite vast, it was nothingpared to the scene in front of them. "We have arrived at Northern Heavens City. That must be the Northern Heavens Spiritual Academy over there, right? Its grandeur lives up to its reputation." Xiao Ming lifted his eyes to gaze into the distance, where a huge mountain range stood on top of the vastnd. The mountain had an unusual shape, resembling a bird with its wings spread wide. From the bird-shaped mountain, an indescribable sense of oppression enveloped the entire area. Northern Heavens City was a gigantic city located on the outskirts of Northern Heavens Spiritual Academy that was extremely famous throughout the entire Northern Heavens Continent. It served as the firstyer of defense for the Northern Heavens Spiritual Academy, which was why Xiao Ming was able to catch a glimpse of a part of the Northern Heavens Spiritual Academy from within the city. Qing Yanjing and Qing Tan looked around curiously and noticed many young men and women, clearly students of the Spiritual Academy. "Are we going to the Northern Heavens Spiritual Academy?" --------------------- --------------------- //You can now ess one advanced chapter on my Patreon by joining as a free member! Additional details below. Chapter 636: White Dragon Hillock Chapter 636: White Dragon Hillock "No, we are looking for a force called the Demonic Dragon Pce." There was only one thing in the Northern Heavens Continent that could pique Xiao Ming''s interest, and that was the information about the Dimension Fetus. How did this Dimension Fetuse about? This inevitably brought up a certain force within the Northern Heavens Continent. In fact, that force was the Demonic Dragon Pce. The Demonic Dragon Pce once flourished in the Northern Heavens Continent, even dominating it entirely for a short period and using it as a springboard to attack other continents. Under such circumstances, the transcendent Northern Heavens Spiritual Academy naturally became a thorn in the side of the Demonic Dragon Pce. It became an entity that had to be removed. A great war broke out between the two forces in the center of the Northern Heavens Continent. However, with the profound heritage of the Northern Heavens Spiritual Academy, the Demonic Dragon Pce was obviously no match for it. Coupled with the appearance of traitors within the Demonic Dragon Pce, their total defeat was inevitable. Now, all they could do was hide in the shadows. Why did a force capable ofpeting with the Northern Heavens Spiritual Academy suddenly emerge in the Northern Heavens Continent? First, the Northern Heavens Spiritual Academy was focused on education and had no interest in dominating the Northern Heavens Continent. Second, the various founders of the Demonic Dragon Pce were not ordinary people. They were all powerhouses from a lower ne that had broken through the barrier between dimensions. These individuals were also quite fortunate to have obtained numerous inheritances. Had they not insisted on challenging the Northern Heavens Spiritual Academy, the situation in the surrounding continents might have been quite different. These lower ne powerhouses didn''te to the Great Thousand World through ordinary means. Their ne was upied by the Blood Fiend Tribe of the Fiend ns, and they came to the Great Thousand World just to seek help. The reason the Blood Fiend Tribe upied that lower ne, much like the Yimo Tribe, was to obtain the Dimension Fetus. Thus, by finding the Demonic Dragon Pce, they could use them to locate that ne, and consequently, the Dimension Fetus. Xiao Ming knew these details but found them difficult to exin to Qing Yanjing and Qing Tan. After all, he had just arrived in the Great Thousand World, so he simply chose not to exin. With a face full of confusion, Qing Yanjing wanted to ask him why he was seeking the Demonic Dragon Pce but found herself at a loss for words. She almost felt the urge to pinch that pretending-to-be-mysterious handsome face of his. ... White Dragon Hillock was situated slightly west of the center of the Northern Heavens Continent. Back then, it was the battleground for the sh between the Demonic Dragon Pce and the Northern Heavens Spiritual Academy. Countless experts fell here during that centuries-old, earth-shattering battle. There were even rumors that a Sovereign Stage expert was among those who fell. When those experts fell, they left everything they had buried here. Since then, countless treasure hunters have flocked to this area in the hope of finding a chance to ascend to the heavens. As more people arrived, a natural gathering ce was formed, and White Dragon City emerged as thergest city on White Dragon Hillock. The territory within hundreds of miles around White Dragon City was under the control of the City Lord, who possessed the strength of the Heavenly Transformation Stage. At the massive entrance of White Dragon City, the continuous stream of people created a bustling scene. The lively noise made Qing Tan move closer to Xiao Ming, clinging to her Master''s arm as she curiously observed the customs and culture that were different from those of the Tian Xuan Continent. For Qing Yanjing, a person of the Great Thousand World and the prodigy of an Ancient n, White Dragon City wasn''t much of a novelty. Rather, she was somewhat puzzled. "The strongest in this city is only at the Heavenly Transformation Stage. Whye here if we are searching for the Demonic Dragon Pce? Regardless of its current state, the Demonic Dragon Pce was once able to contend with the Northern Heavens Spiritual Academy. Surely, they must have a Sovereign Stage expert within their ranks, right?" "Directly seeking out the Demonic Dragon Pce would be too troublesome. There was a great battle at White Dragon Hillock, and there''s an undercover agent of the Demonic Dragon Pce within White Dragon City. We can just find them directly," Xiao Ming replied casually. "You know this too? Are you really a lower ne powerhouse who has just entered the Great Thousand World?" Qing Yanjing asked, somewhat exasperated. "I have some special abilities," Xiao Ming replied with his usual nonchnce before leading the two women into the city. Inside the city was even more bustling. Xiao Ming and hispanions attracted quite a bit of attention along the way. A handsome man and beautiful women always draw gazes wherever they go. However, it wasn''t long before the three of them vanished from sight amidst the crowd. ... Deep inside the City Lord''s mansion, in an antique-looking study, a tall and dignified middle-aged man was deeply engrossed in his work. Suddenly, he looked up and stared at the door with a grave expression on his face. Unbeknownst to him, the door that had been securely closed was now open. Furthermore, there was a strikingly handsome man standing there, smiling at him, with two young women standing behind him. "When did you get there?!" The City Lord of White Dragon City involuntarily broke into a cold sweat. The ability to stand there undetected was undoubtedly the sign of an expert! A true expert! "So this is the so-called undercover agent you mentioned? I didn''t expect it to be the City Lord of White Dragon City himself." When the City Lord heard the handsome man''spanion say this, he sighed inwardly and knew that trouble wasing. His Spiritual Energy surged violently as he suddenly mmed the table, his fingers reaching out towards the youngdy who had just spoken. "Demonic Dragon Tearing w!" Roar! A surge of Spiritual Energy transformed into an enormous ck dragon w. The w seemed capable of tearing apart mountains with its bone-chilling cold. Swoosh! Yet, this ck dragon w was effortlessly crushed by a slender hand. After that, the City Lord''s attacking arm was lightly struck, causing him to let out a miserable shriek and copse to the ground as if a snake had been struck at its vital seven inches. "Why resort to violence?" The City Lord heard the handsome man''s polite voice as hey on the ground. "I merely wanted your assistance in finding someone. I apologize for this situation." These words made the City Lord want to spit blood. You blew my cover the moment you arrived; how could I not react?! He wanted to curse aloud, but the intense pain in his arm was unbearable. However, it also made him aware of the visitor''s overwhelming strength. Therefore, he realized that the best thing he could do was to cooperate a bit. Struggling to suppress the pain, he squeezed out a forced, ingratiating smile. "I was blind not to recognize Mount Tai. Please spare me, Your Excellency." "Count yourself smart." Qing Yanjing moved closer to Xiao Ming and huffed softly. Herment was entirely because this guy''s attack had been directed at her, targeting what he perceived as the weakest among them. How could he not be smart? "I am willing to offerpensation. Tell me what Your Excellency desires, and if it''s within my possession, feel free to take it." "We are not here for your petty possessions. Stand up," Xiao Ming waved his hand, and the City Lord instantly felt the pain in his arm disappear. He quickly scrambled to his feet. "Thank you for your mercy, Your Excellency..." "Enough with the pleasantries; as I''ve already said, I didn''te here for you," Xiao Ming nced at him and cut him off. "Then what can I do for you?" the City Lord asked hastily. "As the pawn of the Demonic Dragon Pce ced within White Dragon Hillock, you should be able to contact the ck Dragon, correct?" "Ah... Aye!" The City Lord was a bit puzzled but nodded earnestly. "Summon him here. You shouldn''t need my help to find a reason for his visit, should you?" Chapter 637: Black Dragon Sovereign Chapter 637: ck Dragon Sovereign "No need to instruct, no need!" In such a situation, the City Lord of White Dragon City certainly wouldn''t utter any quips. He clenched his hand, and a ray of ck light appeared in his palm. The light condensed into a ck bead the size of a dragon''s eye. Crack! The City Lord swiftly crushed the mysterious ck bead the moment it condensed. Boom! A terrifying surge of energy suddenly spread out as the bead was crushed. After that, a ck pir of light apanied by that fluctuation shot into the sky, its oppressive force enveloping the space around them. Within the ck pir of light, it seemed as if a ck figure emerged and slowly stepped forward, causing the space beneath its feet to tremble. "I told you to stay hidden and not disturb me unless it was something important. You better have a good exnation for this!" A cold voice sounded the moment the ck figure appeared. The City Lord of White Dragon City looked up at the ck figure with a mix of reverence and fear in his eyes. He hadn''t wanted to make contact, but he feared that failing to do so could very well mean his death today¡­ The ck figure finally sensed something was wrong when he saw the City Lord''s timid gaze. Turning to face Xiao Ming and his twopanions, he seemed to guess something. "Is it you who are seeking me?" Xiao Ming observed the figure, who was d in a ck robe and appeared to be of middle age with slightly graying hair. His eyes were like two ck holes, utterly dark and unfathomable. At this moment, with his hands sped behind his back and a cold grin on his face, he didn''t seem to be in the best of moods. It was quite understandable; anyone whose undercover agent had been exposed would hardly be in a good mood. Had the situation not been unclear, the ck Dragon Sovereign might have already taken action. Yet, without making a move, an indescribable pressure filled the air under the ck Dragon Sovereign''s gaze. Under this oppressive force, Qing Tan and the City Lord felt their bodies be heavier, and even the Spiritual Energy within them showed signs of solidifying. With a flick of his sleeve and a faint smile on his face, Xiao Ming broke through the terrifying oppression and said, "You must be the ck Dragon Sovereign. We indeed came looking for you today." "Oh, for what purpose?" The ck Dragon Sovereign furrowed his brows. Given that the Demonic Dragon Pce''s reputation had been dragged through the mud among all major forces in their quest to unify the Northern Heavens Continent, he couldn''t imagine why someone would seek him out now. "To save you." Upon hearing this, the ck Dragon Sovereign seemed to find itughably absurd and burst intoughter. "Ha, ha, ha! That''s truly amusing. You, save us? The Demonic Dragon Pce does not need saving." "I''m not referring to the Demonic Dragon Pce but to the lower ne from which you came before arriving in the Great Thousand World." "..." Theughter of the ck Dragon Sovereign came to an abrupt halt. Perhaps due to the rapid change in his emotions, his facial expression became eerily strange. "Where did you learn about this?" Xiao Ming merely smiled faintly in response. Seeing that the other party offered no exnation, the ck Dragon Sovereign''s expression turned somber. He was 80% sure that the White Dragon Sovereign, that traitor, must have revealed their origin. But on the other hand, what did it matter if it was known? The ck Dragon Sovereign nced at Xiao Ming and his two femalepanions. One was a Quasi-Sovereign, and the other was at the Spirit Stage. Only the handsome man had broken his oppressive aura, making him somewhat inscrutable. Yet, to think that they could save their ne with that alone was utterly delusional. Thus, the ck Dragon Sovereign sneered and was about to chastise Xiao Ming for his presumption when a tremendous pressure, so strong that it seemed to reach the depths of his soul, surged forth from thetter. The ck Dragon Sovereign felt his knees buckle and with a thud, he found himself kneeling before them. The ck Dragon Sovereign: "..." The City Lord: "!!!" The City Lord was utterly shocked. What had he just witnessed? He had just seen the ck Dragon Sovereign, who had once unified the Northern Heavens Continent, kneel down?! Qing Yanjing and Qing Tan appeared much calmer, unsurprised by the scene unfolding before them. Xiao Ming gazed at the ck Dragon and smiled lightly, "You don''t believe this Emperorcks the strength, do you?" The ck Dragon Sovereign didn''t react at first, but when he did, his face turned red as the Spiritual Energy within his Sovereign Sea churned wildly as he desperately tried to break free from the oppressive force. However, after struggling with all his might for a while, the ck Dragon Sovereign realized that he couldn''t move at all. He was convinced. The person in front of him could not be defeated! "Your Excellency, I believe we can discuss this matter further. I was blind not to recognize Mount Tai earlier. Please forgive my ignorance," the ck Dragon Sovereign said, barely managing to squeeze out a smile while kneeling on the ground. Upon hearing these somewhat familiar words, Qing Yanjing nced at the frightened and overwhelmed City Lord beside him. It was quite apparent they belonged to the same force; even their pleas for mercy were so alike. But as simr as they were, they proved to be equally effective. No sooner had the ck Dragon Sovereign finished speaking than he felt his body rx as the pressure lifted, allowing him to quickly rise to his feet. Of course, after the previous incident, the ck Dragon Sovereign didn''t even entertain the thought of taking advantage of Xiao Ming''s momentary rxation tounch a sneak attack. The vast gap in their strength was clear; he was immobilized without the other party even lifting a finger. However, this episode made him realize that Xiao Ming''s earlier mention of saving their ne wasn''t mere talk. This ignited a spark of eagerness in his heart. "Your Excellency mentioned saving our ne? Why?" the ck Dragon Sovereign inquired cautiously. "Indeed," Xiao Ming nodded, "There''s no need for you to probe any further. My target is the Dimension Fetus of your ne." Although he would have dealt with the Fiend ns sooner orter regardless of the Dimension Fetus, the Dimension Fetus remained the primary reason. There was no harm in admitting it. "The Dimension Fetus?" Qing Yanjing''s face subtly changed as she discreetly nced at Xiao Ming upon hearing this term. Since she was at the Perfected Earth Sovereign Stage, she was well aware of what the Dimension Fetus was. It was a divine object capable of advancing someone to the Heavenly Sovereign Stage. Surely, anyone aware of such information would keep it concealed, right? Yet, Xiao Ming openly mentioned it in front of her without any reservations. Could it be that he...? Qing Yanjing pondered in her heart; her eyes fixed intently on Xiao Ming''s handsome face as a hint of pink spread across her cheeks. Even though she wasn''t particrly concerned about looks, she had to admit that Xiao Ming''s universally appealing appearance definitely suited her taste. No one noticed Qing Yanjing''s inner turmoil. When the ck Dragon Sovereign heard about the Dimension Fetus, he was initially startled but soon understood. Indeed, it had to be for the Dimension Fetus; otherwise, why would such a great figure seek him out? In fact, it wasn''t as if they hadn''t thought about seeking help from others to save their ne when they first arrived in the Great Thousand World. However, the strength of the Northern Heavens Continent was just this, not much stronger than their own ne. The forces of other nes, especially the stronger ones, wouldn''t even give them the time of day, no matter how much they pleaded. This left them with no choice but to wage wars across continents in order to strengthen themselves and return to save their homnd. However, this path was also destroyed when that guy White Dragon betrayed the Demonic Dragon Pce. To add insult to injury, he imed that his betrayal was for the sake of revenge and used the others of straying from the right path. These words infuriated the ck Dragon Sovereign to the point of wanting to beat him to death, and indeed, he did. Unfortunately, although the White Dragon was killed, he left a contingency n behind. The precious treasure of the Demonic Dragon Pce, the Great Meru Demonic Pir, was lost because of him. Now that the Demonic Dragon Pce was forced into hiding, ck Dragon''s desire to return home and seek revenge became a distant dream. Chapter 638: Gaining Allegiance and Qing Tans Sovereign Celestial Body Chapter 638: Gaining Allegiance and Qing Tan''s Sovereign Celestial Body The ck Dragon Sovereign was delighted when a powerful figure suddenly offered to save his homnd, yet he didn''t let his excitement cloud his judgment. As someone who had personally experienced that catastrophic event, he was acutely aware of the terror of the Fiend Race that had invaded their ne. "Your Excellency, the Fiend n that invaded our ne was the Blood Demon Tribe. The Blood Demon King among them might very well be at the Perfected Earth Sovereign Stage, and there''s not just one of them. They''re not easy to deal with," the ck Dragon Sovereign said cautiously. "Do not worry. My Master has already single-handedly eradicated a Fiend n on our continent. How much stronger can your so-called Blood Demon Tribe be?" Qing Tan, noticing the ck Dragon Sovereign''s fear that her Master might not be strong enough, yet not daring to say it outright, openly shared Xiao Ming''s aplishments. Her words naturally had a tremendous impact. Surprise nearly overflowed from the eyes of the ck Dragon Sovereign and Qing Yanjing. They hadn''t expected Xiao Ming to have such a formidable track record! Let''s not even mention the ck Dragon Sovereign who fled from the lower ne to the Great Thousand World. Qing Yanjing was a direct descendant of one of the Great Thousand World''s Five Ancient ns and was well aware that expelling a Fiend n from a lower ne was not as simple as one might believe. The Fiend ns enjoyed sacrifice the most. If they found themselves outmatched, they would resort to sacrificing their own people, and not just any members, but even their stronger members could be sacrificed. It could be said to be a disy of utter madness. It was this madness that gave the Fiend ns an advantage in many past battles.Even the powerhouses of the Great Thousand World found it difficult to withstand their onught. Thus, Xiao Ming''s feat of single-handedly annihting a Fiend n during his time in the lower ne was truly remarkable! Xiao Ming could only smile modestly under their gaze. Only one knows one''s own affairs best. The Yimo Tribe and the Blood Fiend Tribe were hardlyparable. The Blood Demon King from the ck Dragon Sovereign''s ne wasn''t just any ordinary Perfected Earth Sovereign; he was actually on the verge of reaching the Heavenly Sovereign Stage. Only the Yimo Emperor held such strength within the Yimo Tribe, whereas the Blood Fiend n boasted six Blood Demon Kings. Not to mention, a Blood Demon King was being nurtured within the Blood Fiend Tribe. Should they encounter any danger, the Blood Fiend Tribe would immediately perform a blood sacrifice to break his seal and ascend him to the Demon Emperor''s strength level. It could be said that this Blood Fiend Tribe was not something the Yimo Tribe of the Tian Xuan Continent could contend with. Of course, Xiao Ming didn''t bother to exin any of this to the ck Dragon Sovereign. After all, dealing with the Blood Fiend Tribe was merely a matter of expending a bit more effort for the current him; the real hassle was that the Blood Fiend Tribe could sway people. However, he had no ns to take action just yet. The ck Dragon Sovereign, nevertheless, was now fully convinced of Xiao Ming''s intentions and abilities. He couldn''t wait any longer and asked excitedly, "Your Excellency, when do we depart for our ne? "There is no rush. We''ll discuss itter." Xiao Ming had no immediate intention of departing. He hadn''t even sessfully transitioned his cultivation yet, and hastily heading to the lower ne was not a wise decision. Contacting the ck Dragon Sovereign now was merely to secure his allegiance. Although the ck Dragon Sovereign was somewhat disappointed by this response, he had no choice but to ept it. "If that''s the case, I''ll do my utmost to fulfill any needs Your Excellency may have during your stay in the Northern Heavens Continent." "I won''t be staying long in the Northern Heavens Continent; I need to visit other continents as well." "What about us..." "I''ll leave a jade slip when I leave. Keep it with you, and when the timees, I''ll naturally take you to the lower ne." With this assurance, the ck Dragon Sovereign left. He nned to bring over the treasures collected by the Demonic Dragon Pce and instructed its members to avoid causing trouble. After the ck Dragon Sovereign left, the City Lord of White Dragon also arranged a beautifully independent loft for Xiao Ming and hispanions to stay in. Qing Yanjing looked at Xiao Ming after the City Lord left the loft, and after hesitating for a moment, voiced the question in her heart. "Does that ne really have a Dimension Fetus?" "Of course," Xiao Ming didn''t hide anything. "Aren''t you afraid that I might secretly take the Dimension Fetus for myself? You must know what the Dimension Fetus does, right? The Fiend Tribe poses no threat to me," Qing Yanjing said softly, her eyes filled with inquiry. Xiao Ming paused for a moment and then casually waved his hand without any concern. "If you want it, I can give it to you." Even from a utilitarian perspective, Qing Yanjing was the most outstanding descendant of her generation in the Ancient Buddha n. As long as she didn''t do anything out of line, she was likely to be the next n Leader or at least the Grand Elder. Giving her a Dimension Fetus to foster good rtions was not uneptable. Moreover, the rtionship between them had grown quite close at this moment. Seeing that Xiao Ming did not even hesitate, Qing Yanjing felt her cheeks warm up again as she became more and more certain of her guess. He likes me! Otherwise, who would offer such a precious item to someone whose background is unknown? For what? For her beauty, of course! It must be said that the three great illusions of life exist in every world, especially for a goddess of an Ancient n like Qing Yanjing. There really weren''t many who wouldn''t be attracted to her. ''A Dimension Fetus to marry the genius of an Ancient n? The old folks in the n would never agree to that, and besides, I don''t need any Dimension Fetus.'' Qing Yanjing thought to herself. She had a premonition that once her strength was restored, she would be able to step into the Heavenly Sovereign Stage. Thus, she didn''t crave the Dimension Fetus. As for Xiao Ming''s pursuit, she wasn''t opposed to it. Of course, wooing her wouldn''t be easy, especially with the existing betrothal she was bound to! The thought of that betrothal made Qing Yanjing feel a surge of repulsion, yet it also made Xiao Ming''s handsome face more and more appealing to her. Xiao Ming, for his part, was left somewhat baffled by her reactions. ... Xiao Ming spent two weeks in the Northern Heavens Continent. He didn''t go sightseeing during these days but rather began to study the cultivation system of the Great Thousand World. The Demonic Dragon Pce, having once unified the Northern Heavens Continent, possessed an extensive collection of books. Although these books weren''t of the highest level, they were perfectly suitable for his research needs. After finishing his research, Xiao Ming came out of seclusion only to discover that Qing Tan had already broken through to the Sovereign Stage, and even her Sovereign Celestial Body was fully formed! "Didn''t I tell you not to rush your breakthrough? Who gave you the method for the Sovereign Celestial Body?" Since they had just arrived andcked a suitable method for forming a Sovereign Celestial Body, Xiao Ming was waiting to thoroughly research the cultivation methods of the Great Thousand World to create a suitable one for Qing Tan himself. But just as he was making some progress, Qing Tan had already broken through? Well, breaking through wasn''t really the issue, but the Sovereign Celestial Body wasn''t something to be taken lightly. The effort required to switch cultivation methods at a higher realm was unimaginably difficult. Qing Tan blinked her pretty eyes and said, "It was Sister Jing who gave me the cultivation method for the Sovereign Celestial Body. She said she stumbled upon it a while ago, and it''s very strong." Xiao Ming raised an eyebrow and asked Qing Tan to summon the Celestial Body. Upon her summoning, a figure wrapped in a terrifying cold that could freeze anything emerged behind her. This chilling cold was so extreme that even one''s Spiritual Energy would quickly freeze once it invaded one''s body. "This Celestial Body is quite powerful, isn''t it?" Qing Yanjing appeared near them at some point, smiling as she spoke. Xiao Ming nodded. The Celestial Body was indeed as powerful as Qing Yanjing had mentioned. Itplemented Qing Tan''s Terminus Devil Body special constitution quite well. "What''s the name of this Celestial Body?" "The Netherworld Celestial Body." "This Celestial Body doesn''t seem like something you could just stumble upon, especially since it even requires specific materials," Xiao Ming was well aware that even if one had a powerful Celestial Body cultivation method, one would still need the corresponding cultivation materials. Of course, it wasn''t something one could just find anywhere, Qing Yanjing thought. This Celestial Body was also highly ranked within her n and could even advance to be the Great Netherworld Celestial Body, which was ranked 25th on the Sovereign Celestial Body Ranking. Qing Yanjing kept these thoughts to herself and did not open her mouth to exin. Xiao Ming didn''t push any further either. He just kept it in his heart. "It''s time for us to leave." "Where to?" "To the Merchant Continent. I''ve almost fully grasped the Spiritual Energy System. I should be able to restore my strength there." Read one free advanced chapter and up to 25 advanced chapters here, and support this /kisshotKisshotcreators'' thoughts Chapter 639: Merchant Continent Chapter 639: Merchant Continent The Merchant Continent. As ording to the name, it was a continent primarily focused onmerce. This continent was home to countless auction houses, each well-known in its own right. Although this continent wasn''t vast in size, its reputation was remarkably resounding throughout the Great Thousand World. This fame stemmed from the countless treasures that converged here. Many of the treasures from all directions were gathered here and eventually circted through various major auction houses. Thus, there was a saying in the Merchant Continent. "As long as you possess enough Supreme Spiritual Liquid, you can purchase anything you desire here." That saying was overbearing, but it also reflected the deep resources of the Merchant Continent. Despite its moderate size, the continent was aplex mix of dragons and snakes. There was an endless number of forces of various sizes. Besides, the majority of the auctions here had quite the background behind them. Therefore, although numerous treasures were amassed here, not many would dare to act recklessly within this territory. Rumor had it that a few hundred years ago, a great figure of a dominant force coveted a divine artifact but failed to secure it at auction. In a bold move, he violently seized the item at the auction house, killed the auction manager and his rival bidder, and fled with the treasure.This incident shook the Merchant Continent at that time, and soon after, they made a response. In just a few dozen days, the force behind that great figure found itself surrounded by all sorts of powerful forces. The conflict resulted in heavy casualties, and even the great figure himself was severely injured. In the end, he had no choice but to return the treasure in a disgraceful manner and pay an enormous price aspensation before settling the matter. After that incident, no one dared to disregard the rules of the Merchant Continent by stealing treasures andmitting murder within its auction houses. It was precisely because of the Merchant Continent''s perfected rules that its reputation in the Great Thousand World had grown increasingly resounding over the years. Innumerable people who sought treasures came here to search for the treasures of their hearts. In the following days, Xiao Ming and hispanions traveled relentlessly, crossing numerous continents in a whirlwind of dust and haste. The Merchant Continent was getting closer and closer with their fast pace. Of course, even while on the move, Xiao Ming did not forget to inquire about the whereabouts of Xiao Xuan and the others. Unfortunately, he still found nothing. During this time, Qing Yanjing''s injuries began to heal and her strength started to recover, although she was still far from her peak condition. Xiao Ming also umted another simtion opportunity. After much thought, however, he decided not to use it immediately but to save it forter. One day, their continuous travel finally came to a halt as they reached their destination. ... Merchant City, the central city of the Merchant Continent. Judging by its size, it should be the most majestic city on the continent. When Xiao Ming and hispanions arrived outside the Merchant City, they looked up at the majestic city that seemed to have been created by celestial beings and finally breathed a sigh of relief. The city walls rose hundreds of meters high. Their pitch-ck surfaces flickered with a cold sheen. The city walls stretched so far that even at the end of one''s sight, there wasn''t a trace of the wall''s edge. Colossal flickering runes could be seen on the city walls, fluctuating with terrifying waves of Spiritual Energy that made others'' hearts race. Above the city, a massive light pir rose into the sky, forming a shield of light that shone down and enveloped the entire city. The only way to enter the city was through the city gates. Any attempt to enter from other areas would activate the massive array in the city, and they would be considered an intruder. ''This array seems to include some techniques typical of a Symbol Master.'' Xiao Ming stared at the vast light array hovering above the city. The vast scale of the array flickered with many light patterns, forming an extremelyplex spiritual formation that was clearly visible to his eyes. "This is a Spiritual Array set by a Spiritual Array Schr. It''s powerful enough to block an Earth Sovereign powerhouse." Standing beside Xiao Ming, Qing Yanjing looked where he was looking and saw the Spiritual Array. Her tone was somewhat indifferent. ''Such an array is simple for me to set up. What''s there to look at?'' ''Perhaps the Symbol Ancestor was also a Spiritual Array Schr.'' Xiao Ming nodded as he thought about the simrities between Symbol Masters and Spiritual Array Masters. Both disciplines initially trained in mystical runes and seals, and seal symbols could also be used in array formation. Now, Xiao Ming''s proficiency as a Symbol Master wasparable to that of the Symbol Ancestor. After studying Spiritual Arrays, he might quickly reach the level of a Heaven Spiritual Array Schr. "Let''s enter the city. We should find something worthwhile today." Without dwelling further, Xiao Ming led the two women into Merchant City. He had previously acquired an encyclopedia of the medicinal herbs of the Great Thousand World from the Demonic Dragon Pce, which familiarized him with a wide variety of medicinal herbs and their properties. Using this as a basis andbining it with his personal situation, he created a pill recipe that could elerate the conversion of his own Spiritual Energy. Since his strength was high and the necessary medicinal herbs were rare, he came to this highlymercially oriented Merchant Continent in search of them. Additionally, Qing Yanjing''s injuries also required healing through medicinal pills, along with the need for Spiritual Arts and so on. Overall, Xiao Ming hade with great expectations. Their group attracted a lot of attention along the way,rgely due to the striking beauty of Qing Tan and Qing Yanjing. Each woman disyed a distinct temperament, one gentle and the other lively, creating a dazzling effect that left onlookers mesmerized. Xiao Ming, walking beside them, noticed the intense nces directed their way and could only offer a helpless smile in response. Speaking of which, he already possessed a certain amount of Supreme Spiritual Liquid, the result of some overly bold individuals letting their lust cloud their judgment. The Great Thousand World was indeed not a peaceful ce, as instances of depravity and violence weremon. However, those who had encountered him had kicked an iron te, and now those unlucky fellows had already been reduced to ashes. Perhaps because he had repeatedly eliminated those slobbering fools who had indecently proposed to Qing Yanjing to be their concubine, her attitude towards him had grown noticeably warmer. Sensing these heated nces around them, Qing Tan''s eyebrows knitted slightly, and shortly after, she suddenly reached out to grab Xiao Ming''s arm. Qing Yanjing''s eyes twinkled upon seeing this before she grabbed his other arm. The ample, soft sensationing from his arms stunned Xiao Ming for a moment. Then, he soon sensed some hostile nces being cast their way. Xiao Ming opened his mouth but was at a loss for words. It was one thing for Qing Tan to cling to him since she was his disciple, but for Qing Yanjing to mimic her... Qing Yanjing also felt a bit speechless. She felt that the moment she grabbed his arm, the number of nces directed at her increased, but the source of those nces shifted from men to women, some of whom seemingly wished to kick her aside and cling to Xiao Ming themselves. What left her most speechless was that some of these jealous nces seemed toe from men as well... All right, she had to admit that Xiao Ming did indeed appeal to a wide range of tastes, but this was just too much. At this point, she couldn''t just let go of his arm. The trio walked into the grand city with all eyes on them. Upon entering, Qing Yanjing finally released Xiao Ming''s arm. "Why did you stop holding on?" Xiao Ming said quietly. Qing Yanjing rolled her eyes. "Forget it. I''m afraid of being devoured by those stares, but..." A bright smile suddenly appeared on her face. "If you want me to keep holding on, that''s not impossible. Just wait until you''re strong enough to stand up to my n. Otherwise, if they see us, you might not be able to withstand it." Xiao Ming simply smiled in response. Alright, he couldn''t im to be the most clever, but his perception was definitely sharper than that of an average person. Over the days they had spent together, he realized that Qing Yanjing might have developed the misconception that he liked her. He didn''t voice this thought, however, because he might also be under a misconception, and besides, bringing it up would be quite awkward. He decided to let things take their course. Qing Yanjing was very gentle and clearly had the qualities of a good wife. It wasn''t as if having another wife in the future was something he couldn''t ept. With that topic concluded, their gaze began to sweep over the city. The poption of this city had reached a frightening level. The streets were expansive and bustling with activity, so crowded that no sparse areas were visible. The two sides of the street were filled with all sorts of stores, and tremendous Spiritual Energies were seeping out from those ces. This clearly showed that these items were not simple. "Let''s head to the auction house along the street and check if there are any medicinal herbs we need on the way," Xiao Ming suggested to the two women. Othermon harmonizing medicinal herbs were also indispensable besides the main ingredients needed for the pills. The chances of finding main ingredients in these street-side shops were slim; those were usually avable in auction houses, but obtainingmon medicinal herbs shouldn''t be a problem. Qing Yanjing and Qing Tan had no objection and nodded their heads. Under the massive flow of people, the trio paced towards the center of the city. Read one free advanced /kisshotKisshotcreators'' thoughts Chapter 640: I Call Upon You, My Readers! Chapter 640: I Call Upon You, My Readers! The first ten chapters of the second project I''ll be working on, a fanfic of Douluo Dalu 2, are now avable on my Patreon for you guys to check out! These chapters are unlocked for free members, just remember to vote in the poll after you finish reading to share your impressions of the story. Also, keep in mind that the next chapters of the story will not be released until I have finished umting all the advanced chapters for the patrons. Moreover, the first story to be released will be the new BTTH fanfic, which will be on Sunday, June 16. This one has a slower beginning, so I want to release the entire first arc in the first few weeks. Get your Power Stones ready! *** Title: DD2: Glory of the Unrivaled Angel Raw Chapters: 213 chapters (Ongoing)------------------- Synopsis: Ten thousand years after the battle of the Gods, at Jialing Pass, where the Angel God and the Rakshasa God once fell, a child embodying both holiness and evil was born. Coincidentally, the Nine Treasure zed Tile n came to pay homage to their ancestors... The Cmity Necromancer from another world, the Rakshasa God who should have perished, the Snow Empress of the Extreme North, and the Dark Golden Three-Headed Bat King, a survivor of the ughter City... "Wings of immortal me, lift me from mortal temptation. The glory of the Angel n shall once again shine upon the Douluo Continent!" ------------------- Tags: Action, Adventure, Romance, Harem, Mystery, School Life. System: X Prior Knowledge of the World: ? Kisshotcreators'' thoughts Chapter 641: Fire Spirit Clan Chapter 641: Fire Spirit n As they walked along, the stores disyed a dazzling array of items, and the majestic Spiritual Energy attracted constant nces from Xiao Ming and hispanions. Within an hour, they had sessfully collected all the medicinal ingredients they needed, except for the main ones, without any mishaps. At this moment, in the distance, they could see an extremelyrge auction house standing in the center of the city. It was the biggest auction house in Merchant City. The Xiao Ming trio quickened their pace upon seeing this. They passed through several bustling pedestrian streets and, around a street corner, their view widened dramatically. In front of them stood arge pce, from which an enormous amount of Spiritual Energy emanated, forming a pir of light that soared into the clouds. Outside the pce, there was a massive amount of people flowing through. The scale of the operation was so huge that it left them somewhat awe-struck. "Merchant Auction House." Xiao Ming raised his head as he looked at the words made of golden light and smiled, "This must be the ce." "This scale is indeed worthy of being the top auction house of the Merchant Continent." Qing Yanjing looked at the pce, which resembled a giant beast opening its mouth to devour the endless stream of people without the slightest sign of overflowing, and couldn''t help but nod in approval. Such a level of auction house was not even possessed by the Ancient Buddha n; not because theycked the capability, but simply because there was no need¡ªthe Ancient Buddha n did not rely on such activities for sustenance.Moreover, the auction house''s grand scale was greatly influenced by its strategic location. Adjacent to it was the Skw Continent, teeming with countless forces that acted as buyers, and surrounded by dozens of other continents that served as close neighbors. "Let''s go." Xiao Ming waved his hand as he led the duo into the majestic pce. As soon as they entered, they could clearly feel the spatial ripples around them. After that, their vision blurred slightly before clearing up. The interior of the pce was exceptionally well-lit. The floor seemed to be forged with shining crystals. Arge number of people were scattered around, but even though there were so many people gathered here, it wasn''t even a little bit crowded; instead, it was abnormally spacious. At a counter, Xiao Ming handed over fifteen drops of Sovereign Spiritual Liquid to ady and received three tickets to participate in the auction. The group then entered through a light door. Beyond the light door was a field simr to an arena, the size of which was vast enough to amodate tens of thousands of people. The area was already swarming with heads. The poption in this ce had reached a dreadful degree. Even Qing Yanjing, a prodigy from an Ancient n, was somewhat astonished by this sight. A single ticket cost five drops of Sovereign Spiritual Liquid. This one auction alone could generate several hundred thousand in revenue. On an annual basis, it could be almost two hundred million drops of Sovereign Spiritual Liquid, a sum that could make even a Heavenly Sovereign envious. Of course, there were auctions held in the trade city every day, but today''s auction was on a muchrger scale. It wasn''t every day that they had this many attendees, but even if the number of attendees was halved, it would still generate around one hundred million drops of Sovereign Spiritual Liquid, a significant amount that didn''t even include the auction house''smission. The thought was genuinely staggering. Qing Tan eagerly looked around for seats and soon spotted some of them. Then she happily pulled Xiao Ming and Qing Yanjing towards them. The seats in the auction house were forged from jade stones, and the surface was covered with soft fur. When one sat on it, one could vaguely sense a faint Spiritual Energy flowing into one''s body. Clearly, neither the jade nor the furs were ordinary materials. Suddenly, Xiao Ming tilted his head slightly and looked towards a light door not far to the right. At this moment, several figures were slowly stepping in. Many eyes in the hall were discreetly watching as these figures entered. These individuals were all d in fiery red robes. The young man at the forefront had a proud expression, with me runes marked on his forehead. Following the young man was an ordinary-looking, gaunt old man who always stayed one step behind him. The asional glint in the old man''s eyes was sharp enough to unsettle anyone who caught it. Clearly, the young man held the highest status among these people. "These are people from the Fire Spirit n," Qing Yanjing seemed to sense Xiao Ming''s gaze and raised her eyes to nce at the group. "The Fire Spirit n?" Qing Tan repeated, somewhat puzzled. "In the Great Thousand World, there are many ns with ancient heritages and powerful foundations, such as the Ice Spirit n and the Wood Spirit n. They are quite renowned in the Great Thousand World, and each of them has a Heavenly Sovereign who presides over their n. The Fire Spirit n is one of them, known for cultivating the path of mes and their penchant for collecting Divine mes. It''s said that within their n, there are mes powerful enough to burn a Heavenly Sovereign into nothingness." ''Oh? That''s interesting. Could it be that today''s auction includes a Divine me?'' Xiao Ming''s eyes sparkled. They were not aimlessly wandering; they hade to the auction because they had heard reliable information about certain medicinal herbs. However, they had not heard of a Divine me being auctioned. This might be because it was reserved as one of thest items to be auctioned, known only to the elite forces. While Xiao Ming and Qing Yanjing were observing, the gaunt old man next to the haughty young man seemed to sense something. He lifted his head and nced in their direction, his eyes pausing on Qing Yanjing for a moment before hesitating in his steps. His subtle movement was noticed by the young man next to him, who also looked in that direction, his haughty gaze fixed on Qing Yanjing. After a brief scrutiny, the young man merely furrowed his eyebrows and then led his group into one of the few exclusive small pavilions at the front of the auction house. Once inside the pavilion, the young man narrowed his eyes and said, "Old Yan, the woman''s strength seems quite formidable, doesn''t it?" The old man referred to as Old Yan nodded slightly, "She is a severely injured Perfected Earth Sovereign. She likely came here in search of healing medicine and shouldn''t pose much of a threat to our objective." "That''s a relief," the young man sighed. "That Divine me is essential for my ascension; I don''t want anyplications¡­" ... Following the arrival of the Fire Spirit n, numerous representatives from other major powers appeared one after the other, all of whom walked directly into the small pavilions. Clearly, this auction had drawn many influential figures. As time passed, the atmosphere in the auction gradually reached its peak. Finally, a pir of light shot up from the center of the auction house, and faintly, the sound of the ringing of bells could be heard. Countless gazes were directed over. A white-robed elder appeared in the pir of light. The elder had white hair and a beard with a solemn expression. There wasn''t any smile on his face, giving others a stern feeling. Generally speaking, those with such attitudes were unsuitable to host the auction house, yet his appearance sparked widespread discussion. "It''s actually Master Mo Qing who is presiding over this auction. It seems we really dide to the right ce this time; he is the Lead Auctioneer Master in Merchant City!" "It is said that Master Mo Qing has an extraordinary ability to discern treasures. His true form is that of a divine beast with a treasure-seeking bloodline. Any treasure that passes through his hands is immediately discerned for its true value." "....." Xiao Ming overheard the whispers around him and looked at the elderly man in the white robe with some surprise. ''A treasure-seeking bloodline, I wonder how itpares to the treasure-seeking talent of the Ancient Void Dragon.'' It should be somewhat inferior, he reasoned. After all, this old man''s strength was only at the Sovereign Stage. If he could go around sensing treasures just like the Ancient Void Dragon, why would he be so weak? Of course, it could also be due to the impurity of his bloodline, but nevertheless, it was more than enough for an auctioneer. Chapter 642: The Auction Begins Chapter 642: The Auction Begins Amid the whispers filling the auction hall, the white-robed elder named Mo Qing looked around, his gaze pausing briefly on the small pavilions. He then cupped his fists and announced, "I bid my greetings. Let us now officially begin today''s auction." "You may have heard of my reputation and know my rules. The auctions I host feature only twenty items. However, I believe the quality of each will satisfy everyone." Although Mo Qing''s tone was a little arrogant, no one disagreed with his words. It seemed that many were indeed aware of his rules. "Interesting," Xiao Ming smiled. He was eager to see how valuable these twenty items were, especially since even an elite force like the Fire Spirit n had sent representatives to participate. Under the gaze of many expectant eyes, Mo Qing clenched his hand, and a bloody light ball appeared. When he opened his palm, a bloody glow spread out, revealing a chunk of soil about the size of a fist. The soil was a deep red color as if stained with blood. Vaguely, there was an extremely dense stench of blood emanating from it. When those sitting closer to the front row sniffed this scent, they felt their own aura and blood boiling, and an indescribable feeling surged in their hearts, filling them with the desire to devour this blood-soaked soil. "Spiritual Blood Paste, originating from the Divine Beast Origin, contains a trace of divine beast essence within its flesh and blood. This Spiritual Blood Paste can be consumed directly, and after consumption, it will greatly benefit the physical body. For those skilled in alchemy, it can even be used to refine Spiritual Blood Pellets, which can help one shed the body and exchange the bones." Master Mo Qing exined with a light smile. "The starting bid for this item is two million Sovereign Spiritual Liquids!" Amotion broke out in the entire field.They had heard of this Spiritual Blood Paste before. It was known as a divine substance for tempering the physical body. It was usually only essible when the Divine Beast Origin was opened, and the Divine Beast ns would organize expeditions to collect it. The Spiritual Blood Paste they collected would be used to enhance their own physical bodies, so it was rarely circted outside. Currently, it wasn''t the time for the Divine Beast Origin to open, so such arge piece of Spiritual Blood Paste was an extremely rare sight. It was estimated to at least double the physical strength of an ordinary expert! "Two million, one hundred thousand!" There were many in the crowd interested in the Spiritual Blood Paste, as many experts in this world were keen on forging powerful bodies. Having a strong physique offered advantages in various aspects. "Two million, two hundred thousand!" "Two million, three hundred thousand!" In just a minute, the price of the Spiritual Blood Paste had skyrocketed from two million to three million Sovereign Spiritual Liquids. After that figure was reached, the bidding gradually began to decrease. After all, three million Sovereign Spiritual Liquids was not a small sum, and it was not something an ordinary Sovereign could afford without the backing of a major power. Finally, the Spiritual Blood Paste was sold for three million two hundred thousand Sovereign Spiritual Liquids to a fierce-looking middle-aged man. "The second auction item..." After the bidding ended, another ball of light rose from the white-robed elder''s hand Inside the ball of light was a red fiery liquid that looked like magma. mes flickered within it, emitting an unusually high temperature that raised the entire auction house''s temperature! "This is a Divine me Associated Chalcedony. As everyone knows, various powerful mes are naturally born in the world, and this Associated Chalcedony is a treasure that was formed next to these mighty mes after absorbing countless energies. For those who practice fire-based Spiritual Arts, this is a priceless treasure that can enhance their offensive capabilities." "The starting bid is one million Sovereign Spiritual Liquids." Countless nces were directed at it. This Divine me Associated Chalcedony contained a considerable amount of fire attribute energy, and even absorbing its energy could be of great benefit to one. Xiao Ming was also somewhat interested in this item, as it could be used to refine medicine. Inside a luxurious pavilion in the front row, the haughty young man from the Fire Spirit n''s eyes burned with intensity. When he saw that there was indeed a Divine me Associated Chalcedony, he was reassured that the rumors about the Divine me were true. He had indeed note in vain! "Brother Huo Mo, should we bid for this Associated Chalcedony?" asked a young man of simr age sitting next to him. The bidding for the Associated Chalcedony had already begun as they spoke. "One million, one hundred and fifteen thousand!" "One million, one hundred and thirty-one thousand!" "..." The Associated Chalcedony could also be used to enhance one''s strength. Therefore, it attracted many bidders and its price quickly rose to about one million five hundred thousand. At that price, fewer participants were willing to continue bidding. Upon noticing that the remaining bidders were not from major powers, the haughty young man sneered, "Typical of small factions, they are oblivious to the fact that the Associated Chalcedony enhances the chances of absorbing Divine mes. It''s worth much more than 1.5 million. Bid 3 million for me!" The white-robed elder watched as the bidding seemed to conclude and was about to dere the winner when he paused. "Three million Sovereign Spiritual Liquids!" Surprised nces were cast. They hadn''t expected someone from the Fire Spirit n to take an interest in such an item. There were also mocking and sympathetic nces directed at Xiao Ming, who had been thest to bid just before. These nces seemed to say, "You were outbidding everyone earlier, but now that the Fire Spirit n has made their move, the duck that was almost in your hand has flown away, hasn''t it?" Such nces had no effect on Xiao Ming. He could afford three million Sovereign Spiritual Liquids, but spending that much on a chalcedony simply wasn''t worth it. Just as he was about to give up, Qing Yanjing''s gentle voice rose from beside him. "Six million Sovereign Spiritual Liquids!" A gasp filled the room, and everyone was stunned. Some of them looked at Qing Yanjing as if they were looking at a squanderer. Spending six million on a piece of Associated Chalcedony just to curry favor with your pretty boy? That''s not how money should be spent, right? Envious, jealous, and resentful nces filled with loathing were directed at Xiao Ming. Damn it, just because he''s a bit handsome, why does he get to be with such a wealthydy? "This is unnecessary, isn''t it? It''s too much of a waste of money and it''s likely to cause unnecessary trouble," the surrounding stares caused Xiao Ming to stifle a slight cough. "Don''t worry, thisdy is not short of Sovereign Spiritual Liquids! As for the trouble, that''s for you to deal with, since my strength hasn''t recovered yet," Qing Yanjing covered her mouth and giggled. Huo Mo felt his anger rise as he watched Xiao Ming and Qing Yan Jing''s cheerful interaction. He had directly doubled the bid as a clear deration of his intention to secure the item, yet this couple nonchntly raised their bid in response, clearly not putting him in their eyes! When had his Fire Spirit n ever been so disregarded? "Brother Huo Mo, shall we raise the bid again?" "Hmph, no need! A mere Associated Chalcedony isn''t worth the effort. The real prize is the Divine meter on. As long as we obtain that, we have plenty of methods to control it within our n." Although Huo Mo was angry, he did not let his emotions cloud his judgment. Following Huo Mo''s decision to withdraw, no one else in the auction house made a bid. When the white-robed elder saw this, he waved his sleeve, and a bell rang throughout the auction house, signaling that the Associated Chalcedony had been sessfully sold. Chapter 643: Six Paths Celestial Tree Chapter 643: Six Paths Celestial Tree Auctioned items could not be imed until the auction was over, so after the Associated Chalcedony was removed, the auction continued. Next, about a dozen items were auctioned off in a row. These treasures included Divine Artifacts and Divine Abilities, each of which was not of ordinary value, thus igniting a fiercepetition that intensified the atmosphere in the auction house. Ordinary Sovereign Stage experts no longer had the means to bid as the auction progressed. Every bid that followed was made by major powers with an Earth Sovereign at the helm, and there was no shortage of Greater Earth Sovereigns among them. However, the items Xiao Ming was anticipating had yet to appear. He wanted to refine a pill called the Spiritual Transformation Pill. The effects of the pill were rather ordinary; it merely elerated the transformation of Spiritual Energy and aided in recovery. In order for it to be effective for someone of his strength level, the main ingredients were naturally of a high grade. The main ingredients needed were threefold: the "Withering Luxuriant Divine Fruit," the "Six Paths Celestial Tree," and the "Ster Origin Fruit." He knew that two of these items would be avable at this auction, but so far, none had been presented.It was well known that theter in the auction, the higher the price would be to secure an item. More importantly, aside from a single bid from the Fire Spirit n, the heavyweights in those small pavilions had yet to make a move. The Sovereign Spiritual Liquids in Xiao Ming''s possession were mostly contributions from evildoers he had previously encountered, amounting to just over fifty million. Although it seemed like a lot, it would hardly be enough to purchase the three types of medicinal ingredients. Was he to be reduced to eating soft rice? TL/N:A man sponging off a richer woman. Xiao Ming nced at Qing Yanjing beside him, who seemed to sense his gaze and smiled warmly at him. Time passed slowly amidst Xiao Ming''s contemtion. After the fourteenth item was auctioned off, the fifteenth item finally snapped him back to reality. On the stage, the white-robed elder held something that emitted six different yet extremely dazzling rays of light that intersected and resonated with each other like the cycles of reincarnation, enveloping the entire auction house in their glow. A unique fluctuation began to fill the ce. The auction house fell silent for a moment as all eyes focused intently on the divine medicine emitting six rays of light. With their keen vision, the attendees could clearly see that the six rays were emanating from the ends of different branches of a small tree about a foot long. Each branch and even the leaves bore mysterious runes. Xiao Ming straightened up and his heart filled with joy upon seeing this. The Six Paths Celestial Tree he had been waiting for had finally appeared. At this moment, some activity could be heard from the small pavilions at the front, as focused gazes were cast towards the stage, clearly drawn by the item. "This is the ''Six Paths Celestial Tree,'' a name many of you have surely heard before. Its uses are numerous; if one can refine it, one can not only use the power of the Six Paths to purify and strengthen one''s Spiritual Energy, but it can also transform the attributes of one''s Spiritual Energy and Sovereign Celestial Body without any loss." "All of you who have cultivated to this point must understand how difficult it is to convert the Spiritual Energy that has been cultivated for many years. How many people haveter obtained a better Spiritual Art, only to fail at this conversion hurdle? The rarity of this Six Paths Celestial Tree does not need to be exined by this old man. The starting bid is ten million Sovereign Spiritual Liquids, with each increment no less than one million." Countless murmurs swept through the crowd as Mo Qing''s words fell. The high starting price deterred many, yet it was still highly coveted. Indeed, as Mo Qing mentioned, many had obtained superior Spiritual Arts but could not cultivate them due to attribute mismatches, nor could they afford the losses of converting. However, the Six Paths Celestial Tree perfectly solved this problem. Furthermore, even if not needed immediately, such an item was worth keeping as a backup. Such a heavenly treasure was something no one would disdain. On the auction stage, Mo Qing observed the crowd''s reaction before calmly saying, "Ladies and gentlemen, let the bidding begin!" No one bid immediately after his words fell¡­ Ten million Sovereign Spiritual Liquids was not a small amount. Without the backing of a powerful faction, even ordinary Earth Sovereigns would find it difficult to produce such a sum, hence a careful observation of the situation was necessary before bidding. However, the quiet in the auction house did notst long before it was finally broken. "Eleven million!" The bidder was a stern-faced middle-aged man surrounded by powerful Spiritual Energy fluctuations. His bid drew many envious nces and whisperedments. "This seems to be a lord from the Nine Heaven Continent. It''s said he has been at the Greater Earth Sovereign stage for many years." "No wonder he''s sovish, I''m afraid that much Sovereign Spiritual Liquid would be enough to elevate me to the 9th-grade Sovereign." Before the envious murmurs fully subsided, another bid was made. "Fourteen million!" Everyone looked toward the sound, where the windows of a front-row pavilion were wide open. A man in white, fanning himself with a jade fan, faced the crowd with a modest smile, full of poise. "Look, isn''t that the young master of the White Jade Tower from the South Territory of the Skw Continent? I heard his father has broken through to the Perfected Earth Sovereign." "You also know this?" "Hehehe, I''m in the intelligence business." Xiao Ming watched quietly as the crowd bustled about, knowing that fourteen million was certainly not the limit. Sure enough, under everyone''s watchful eyes, the price of the Six Paths Celestial Tree soon broke through twenty million Sovereign Spiritual Liquids. At this stage, both the young master of the White Jade Tower and the lord of the Nine Heavens Continent seemed overwhelmed, their expressions uncertain and clearly hesitant. "Twenty-one million!" Just as the two hesitated, a clear voice rang out, causing both of their expressions to change as they abruptly looked up to see that it was the pretty boy who had been perceived as eating soft rice at the beginning of the auction who had made the bid. Countless astonished gazes turned to Xiao Ming. Had they misjudged him earlier? Was this young man backed by a major power? Otherwise, how could someone so young dare to bid twenty-one million? Xiao Ming remained calm amidst the surprised looks, his gaze fixed solely on the "Six Paths Celestial Tree" on the auction stage, ignoring everyone else. The young master of the White Jade Tower and the lord of the Nine Heavens Continent exchanged nces but ultimately did not continue bidding. Just when everyone thought the bidding was over, a bid came from the pavilion of the Fire Spirit n. "Twenty-two million!" ''This Fire Spirit n all cultivate fire attribute Divine Arts, why would they need the Six Paths Celestial Tree? This sudden bid is just to deliberately raise the price, right?'' Qing Yanjing couldn''t help but snort coldly as she witnessed this scene. She hadn''t expected that their earlier bidding for the Associated Chalcedony had offended the Fire Spirit n. No wonder the Fire Spirit n had been in decline over the years; the temperament of its members was far too petty! "Just keep outbidding until you crush them to death! I''ll cover the rest if you run out of Sovereign Spiritual Liquids," Qing Yanjing said as she waved her hand in a grand manner. Xiao Ming smiled calmly, though impatience flickered in his eyes. "Twenty-three million!" "Twenty-four million!" the Fire Spirit n immediately followed. "Twenty-five million!" This time, the Fire Spirit n did not bid again. Inside the Fire Spirit n''s pavilion, Old Yan, who had witnessed the previous bidding, frowned. "Why didn''t the young master stop the other young masters from raising the price earlier?" "The Divine me cannot be lost. Previously, this young master didn''t want to quarrel over the Associated Chalcedony, thinking the other party would stop there. Unexpectedly, that man is still able to produce such arge amount of Sovereign Spiritual Liquids, even though his Spiritual Energy is obviously not strong. Something is strange. Therefore, there is no harm in consuming some of his funds just in case he dares to be interested in the Divine me, and it also serves as a way to vent some anger." "However, this young master is also aware of your concerns, Old Yan. Don''t worry, from now on, I will prevent them from further inting the prices, lest we bid recklessly and end up with the item ourselves," Huo Mo replied indifferently. Chapter 644: Greenstone Azure Flame Chapter 644: Greenstone Azure me After Mo Qing announced the auction results, Xiao Ming sighed softly and then looked deeply at the pavilion where the Fire Spirit n was located. He could see the haughty young man through the window. If this guy hadn''t meddled, he wouldn''t have had to spend an extra four million Sovereign Spiritual Liquids. Although he ultimately secured the Six Paths Celestial Tree, it still left him somewhat irked. "The old man next to that guy from the Fire Spirit n is quite strong, even stronger than I was at my peak," Qing Yanjing whispered beside him. Xiao Ming nodded slightly. At her peak, Qing Yanjing was at the Perfected Earth Sovereign stage. This elder was slightly stronger than her, likely just a Quasi-Heavenly Sovereign. Unless this elder was one of those rare geniuses who could challenge beyond their realm, he wouldn''t be Xiao Ming''s match. However, now was not the time to think about teaching the Fire Spirit n a lesson, as the auction was still in progress. Soon after, Master Mo Qing brought out the neenth auction item. It was precisely the second ingredient Xiao Ming needed for his alchemy.A ball of light appeared in Master Mo Qing''s withered hands, revealing a fruit no bigger than a palm. The fruit was a dull yellow color with tree-like patterns sprawling across its surface. It appeared remarkably inconspicuous. If it hadn''t been presented by Master Mo Qing himself, it would have been hard for anyone to guess that it was the legendary "Withering Luxuriant Divine Fruit." In the world, there existed a divine tree called the Withering Luxuriant Divine Tree. Its lifespan was incredibly long, and even after countless disasters, it had survived for eons without perishing. It was said that this divine tree would wither and flourish once every thousand years, and each cycle would produce a single fruit¡ªthe Withering Luxuriant Divine Fruit. Consuming this fruit was said to heal all injuries within the body and dramatically improve one''s innate qualities, akin to being reborn. Because of this, the Withering Luxuriant Divine Fruit had always been highly sought after by countless powerful individuals. After all, treasures that could improve one''s innate qualities were extremely rare, not to mention those that could also heal old ailments. As such, whenever a Withering Luxuriant Divine Fruit appeared, it would trigger fiercepetition among many powerful individuals. Inside the vast auction house, numerous eyes zed with intense desire and longing. Had it not been for theirmon sense reminding them that starting a fight in such a ce would be akin to courting death, some might even be tempted to snatch it by force. On the auction stage, Master Mo Qing observed the numerous greedy gazes, yet his tone remained calm as he announced, "Withering Luxuriant Divine Fruit. The starting bid is twenty million Sovereign Spiritual Liquids." The entire pce paused as soon as these words were uttered, followed by a collective gasp. Such a high starting bid was out of reach for ordinary powers! Indeed, such divine items were only obtainable by the wealthy! It wasn''t long after Mo Qing''s words that a bid made everyone gasp again. "Thirty million Sovereign Spiritual Liquids!" The crowd looked towards the source of the voice and saw it was the same pretty boy who had bid before. "Holy shit! This guy must have spent over fifty million Sovereign Spiritual Liquids by now! His strength isn''t that great; how does he have so much Sovereign Spiritual Liquid?" "Maybe they stumbled upon some powerful faction''s inheritance." "What kind of inheritance could that be? An ordinary continent couldn''te up with that much Sovereign Spiritual Liquid in a year." Countless whispers filled the air, and the gazes that looked towards the Xiao Ming trio were filled with envy, surprise, and greed. Of course, no one doubted whether Xiao Ming really had that much Sovereign Spiritual Liquid, as causing trouble in the auction house would have severe consequences. No one would risk their life as a joke. Those with the ability topete visibly changed their expressions in response to the sudden increase of ten million. Although the Withering Luxuriant Divine Fruit was indeed precious, the price of thirty million Sovereign Spiritual Liquids was too painfully high! Furthermore, given the bidder''s tendency to raise his bids, thirty million was clearly not the upper limit. It could potentially go even higher, which made it not worthwhile. Therefore, after weighing the pros and cons, surprisingly, no one else participated in the bidding. When Master Mo Qing waved his sleeve and the bell rang, the fruit officially fell into Xiao Ming''s hands. Xiao Ming happily stretched and rxed a bit upon seeing this. He had finally obtained two of the main ingredients for the Spiritual Transformation Pill, and although the Ster Origin Fruit was still missing, it should be possible to find it quickly by entrusting it to the auction house. The Withering Luxuriant Divine Fruit, once refined into a liquid, could also be used to refine a pill to help Qing Yanjing recover from her injuries. However, the greedy gazes around him made him frown. "It looks like it won''t be easy when we leave this ce." Qing Tan and Qing Yanjing also noticed the greedy gazes hidden in the shadows. No longer the naive girls they once were, a cold gleam shed in their eyes. "Let them try if they dare. Who knows, they might end up giving us tens of millions more Sovereign Spiritual Liquids." Xiao Ming smiled, but his smilecked warmth. He did not enjoy robbing others for no reason. However, he could not be med if they came to the door themselves. Dong. Another crisp bell rang out in the auction house, prompting everyone to straighten up. Even the small pavilions'' windows were flung open as everyone''s eyes were fixed on the auction stage. They knew what wasing next would be the highlight of the auction! Many of these elite forces hade specifically for this final item. Xiao Ming also lifted his head at this moment. His eyes looked curiously at the auction stage. He was eager to see what kind of treasure could actually attract these many elite forces. Under the gaze of countless eyes, Master Mo Qing did not present the item as casually as before. Instead, his expression was solemn as he carried out a tray covered with a golden silk cloth. The temperature in the entire pce rose noticeably the moment the tray was brought out! "Next up for auction is..." Master Mo Qing lifted the golden silk, and a shimmering teal light filled the air. After that, a teal crystal was revealed. The crystal looked ancient, as if it had been handed down from the primordial era. It exuded an aura of wild antiquity. A mass of emerald-green magma seemed to be slowly flowing within the crystal. The teal light swirled, and it faintly appeared as if a majestic and imposing azure dragon was taking shape inside. Countless eyes gazed at the teal crystal. They could clearly sense its uniqueness. Master Mo Qing pointed at the crystal under the gaze of countless eyes and said, "In this world, there are countless powerful mes that are effective for alchemy,bat, and other purposes. However, these mes are difficult to find. Fortunately, our auction house was lucky enough to discover this me in an ancient ruin." "After our examination, this me has been identified as ''Greenstone Azure me,'' which ranks sixty-second on the Divine me Ranking!" "Greenstone Azure me, ranked sixty-second on the Divine me Ranking?!" A wave of shock swept through the crowd. The Great Thousand World was full of thousands of Divine mes, but the most famous ones were those listed in the Divine me Ranking. Like the Sovereign Celestial Body Ranking, the Divine me Ranking had ny-nine ranks, and the Greenstone Azure me, ranked sixty-second, was undoubtedly a super me that could make Alchemy Grandmasters vie fiercely for it! Xiao Ming was also surprised when he heard this, but quickly furrowed his brow. If this me was as good as it sounded, why would anyone want to sell it? Wouldn''t it be better to keep it for oneself? Sure enough, Master Mo Qing soon exined why this thing was being sold. "This me appears to have developed a sort of sentience. In the past, three high-ranking Master Alchemists contacted our auction house to subdue it, but all three failed and died in their attempts." This revtion caused an uproar throughout the pce. High-ranking Master Alchemists were only one step below Grandmaster Alchemists. It should be noted that a Grandmaster Alchemist could be considered on par with a Heavenly Sovereign powerhouse. However, such formidable individuals were all killed by this me! It was no wonder that this item was being auctioned off. The auction house likely considered it a cursed item! Chapter 645: Huo Mo: Asking for Death! Chapter 645: Huo Mo: Asking for Death! "Oh?" Huo Mo also stood up, his eyes gleaming with interest as he examined the magma within the teal crystal. Heughed and said, "I really don''t believe there''s any divine me our Fire Spirit n cannot subdue. Today seems like a good day to test the mettle of this me." The fact that Huo Mo had a Quasi-Heavenly Sovereign elite expert by his side was not only a testament to the Fire Spirit n''s nurturing, but it also spoke volumes about his own talent. Considering that the Fire Spirit n specialized in manipting fire, his arrogance was not unwarranted. He truly did not believe that there was a Divine me in the world he could not subdue. "Haha, indeed, Master Mo Qing, since we''vee to participate in the auction, we naturally won''t mind these risks. Let''s start the auction." From all the small pavilions at the front, nearly everyone''s gaze was focused forward, clearly showing great interest. If the me was as powerful as Mo Qing had described, its potential was undeniable. Subduing it would surely double one''s strength. "The starting bid for this Greenstone Azure me is thirty-five million Sovereign Spiritual Liquids," Master Mo Qing announced in a calm voice that echoed throughout the pce. The high price made many in the audience wince. Xiao Ming also rubbed his temples. He was interested in the Divine me, but the previous auctions had already depleted all his Supreme Spiritual Liquids. "You also want this Divine me?" Qing Yanjing noticed Xiao Ming''s actions, and without hesitation, she flipped her hand to pull out a jade bottle and handed it to him. "Here, there are one hundred million Sovereign Spiritual Liquids.""Aren''t you afraid that I won''t return this much Sovereign Spiritual Liquid to you?" Xiao Ming was also startled by Qing Yanjing''s action. Such an amount of Sovereign Spiritual Liquids was not a small sum. Unless one was the scion of a major power, it would be difficult to possess so much Sovereign Spiritual Liquid. Since it was used for cultivation, many found it barely enough for their own use, let alone to give away to someone else. But Qing Yanjing just blinked and said with a gentle smile, "I''m not asking you to return it." Those sitting nearby overheard every word of their conversation and could not help but twitch their faces in shock and stare in disbelief. They were almost driven mad with envy. They had guessed right; this man was indeed eating soft rice! A hundred million! It was a whole hundred million! And he didn''t even have to return it! Such a generous, extravagant partner was something they all wished they had... Amid these envious gazes, Xiao Ming solemnly put away the jade bottle; after all, he was indeed running low on Sovereign Spiritual Liquids. "Once I''ve secured the Greenstone Azure me, I can start preparing the medicinal pills to heal your injuries." "That would be perfect." Seeing Xiao Ming''s straightforward manner, Qing Yanjing smiled warmly with a look of admiration in her lively eyes. Ordinary people would have bombarded her with questions about her identity upon seeing such arge amount of Sovereign Spiritual Liquids, but Xiao Ming didn''t ask at all, which she found veryforting. As they talked, the auction house echoed with continuous, deep calls of bids. Although the price of the Divine me had soared to daunting levels, the bidding was even more intense than for previous items. This was because the major powers that had been holding back were now all cing their bids. The rapidly escting price filled many hearts with envy and longing. In just a few minutes, the price of the Greenstone Azure me had neared sixty million Sovereign Spiritual Liquids! The bidding war for the Divine mested over ten minutes before it finally began to wind down, and the final price reached sixty-three million Sovereign Spiritual Liquids. The one who offered this staggering sum was none other than Huo Mo of the Fire Spirit n. This oue left many people astonished; it seemed Huo Mo hade well-prepared for the auction, and no one else couldpete with him. Just when Huo Mo thought he had the auction in the bag, a suddenly familiar voice called out a new bid. "Seventy million Sovereign Spiritual Liquids!" Silence. The entire auction house fell silent. Huo Mo''s expression froze for a moment at the price. Who would directly raise the bid to seventy million Sovereign Spiritual Liquids? Did they think Sovereign Spiritual Liquids were asmon as beans? Who had made the bid? The eyes of everyone in the auction house searched frantically, and momentster, countless gazes suddenly shot towards Xiao Ming''s position. "Damn! It''s that guy again!" "This brings the total bids from him and hispanions to over one hundred and thirty million!" "Hmph, where did this young upstarte from, daring to make such wild bids?" Inside the small pavilion, Huo Mo regained hisposure and then fixed his gaze on Xiao Ming''s position, his tone extremely harsh. Even he, a descendant of a branch of the Fire Spirit n, couldn''t produce that many Sovereign Spiritual Liquids. This kid was only backed by a severely injured Earth Sovereign. How could he afford so much Sovereign Spiritual Liquid?! This was one hundred and thirty million, not thirteen thousand! Others also began to harbor doubts. Although the auction house''s reputation usually prevented frivolous bidding, they wondered if this person, perhaps inexperienced and overwhelmed, had bid out of impulse. After all, the amount was staggeringly high. In response, Xiao Ming simply smiled slightly andunched the jade bottle Qing Yanjing had given him into the air. As he tilted the bottle, a thunderous sound erupted, and streams of liquid cascaded out, forming rivers that filled the air above the auction house with immense Spiritual Energy. Countless people stared at the rivers floating in the air in stunned silence. With their keen eyesight, they could tell that the rivers wereposed of Sovereign Spiritual Liquids, and moreover, the quality of these liquids was not low... As the river swept back, no one could doubt anymore that the pretty boy in front of them, who seemed to be eating soft rice, really had one hundred and thirty million Sovereign Spiritual Liquids at his disposal. With a whoosh, the river of Spiritual Energy flowed; Xiao Ming waved his hand, and the jade bottle reabsorbed all of the Sovereign Spiritual Liquids. He then casually nced at a somewhat stunned Mo Qing and smiled, "There should be no issue with my bid now, right?" "No problem, no problem... does anyone else wish to continue bidding?" Mo Qing snapped back to reality and nced at Huo Mo. Huo Mo''s face turned iron blue. Although he still had some Sovereign Spiritual Liquids left, the total amount was barely over seventy million. The amount he had was simply not enough in light of the extravagant bids made by the other party. No matter how much he might add, it seemed the other party would undoubtedly follow suit without hesitation! Moreover, how could he dare to follow a bid of seventy million? Even if he invested all his resources to secure the me, how would he continue his cultivation afterward? His strength could not sustain such squandering. He was only the young master of a primary branch of the Fire Spirit n, not the entire n; otherwise, why would he be seeking Divine mes himself? The entire audience''s gaze was fixed on Huo Mo, many of them with mocking expressions on their faces. Earlier, Huo Mo had deliberately raised the price, but now he was getting a taste of his own medicine; the other party had bid so high that he dared not utter a sound... Under those scrutinizing gazes, Huo Mo was so angry that his face turned red, and his heart was boiling with rage. He wanted to retaliate, but the daunting price ultimately deterred him. In the end, he could only clench his fists until they creaked before sitting down without saying a word. No one else dared to bid with Huo Mo out of the running. Finally, Mo Qing brought down the gavel, and Xiao Ming officially won the Greenstone Azure me. Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, the three of them were led by a maid to the backstage area toplete the transaction. From his small pavilion, Huo Mo watched their departing figures with a dark expression. After a long pause, he ordered, "Keep a close watch on them! And investigate their backgrounds..." "Do they think they can take the Greenstone Azure me from this young master? They are truly asking for death!" Chapter 646: Tomorrow is New Novel Day! Chapter 646: Tomorrow is New Novel Day! The New Release is almost here! Title: BTTH: From Genius to Invincible Abbreviation: BTTH: FG2I Cover: Here Raw Chapters: 1017 + 1 extra chapter (Finished a few months ago.) ------------------- Synopsis: If Xiao Yan had never lost his Dou Qi initially. If Yao Lao had died within the Bone me Ring due to severe injuries.If Xiao Yan happened to join the Hall of Souls by chance. If a butterfly pped its wings and altered the course of fate, how would the gears turn? ".... Who are you?" "Hall of Souls, Xiao Yan!" -------------------- Worlds: Battle Through the Heavens, The Great Ruler. Tags: Action, Adventure, Romance, Harem, Weak to Strong, Clever Protagonist. Minor Tags: Comedic Undertone, Pets, Reincarnation. System: X Prior Knowledge of the World: X ---------------------- Hey everyone, Tomorrow''s the day I''ll be releasing this story on both tforms (WN and SH). BTTH: FG2I will now be my main story, which means it will receive daily updates. I want all of you to have a solid base of chapters to dive into this new story. So my goal is to release as many chapters as possible over these next two weeks, and I hope for your support in the form ofments, reviews, and Power Stones. The first 10 chapters will be released tomorrow! Let''s work together to make this great story as popr as BTTH: LSS! Chapter 647: The New Novel is Now Available! Chapter 647: The New Novel is Now Avable! Hey everyone, I''m excited to announce that my trantion work, "BTTH: From Genius to Invincible (BTTH: FG2I)," is now avable on the tform! Let''s support it withments, reviews, and Power Stones! To show my appreciation, I''munching a special event where your support for BTTH: FG2I will earn you extra chapters for this story (BTTH: LSS). Here''s how it works: For every 3 reviews on the new story, I''ll release 1 extra chapter, up to a maximum of 3 extra chapters. At 1,000 Power Stones, I''ll release 1 extra chapter. At 1,750 Power Stones, I''ll release 2 extra chapters. This event will be avable for the first two weeks. Let''s make this release a sess together! Chapter 648: Closing the Deal Chapter 648: Closing the Deal The Xiao Ming trio followed a maid to a luxuriously decorated lounge. Soon after, Master Mo Qing entered at a leisurely pace, apanied by several maids carrying the four items Xiao Ming had sessfully bid on. "Sir, these are the four items you previously won. Please inspect them." Master Mo Qing''s face lit up with a smile as soon as he entered. He gestured to the maids behind him to bring the items to Xiao Ming. Thetter was a major client and needed to be treated well. The maids bowed slightly and carefully ced the four jade tes on the table next to Xiao Ming. Sitting in the chair, Xiao Ming casually nced over the items and, seeing no issues, nodded slightly. He then took out two jade bottles filled with Sovereign Spiritual Liquids; one was the bottle Qing Yanjing had given him earlier, and the other was obtained from the bandits they had encountered on their journey. "These are the Sovereign Spiritual Liquids for the auction, please count them." At Master Mo Qing''s indication, a maid stepped forward to take the bottles, then brought out a strange device and ced the bottles on it. Shortly after, a number appeared on the device. Upon seeing the number disyed on the device, Master Mo Qing raised his eyebrows in puzzlement and looked toward Xiao Ming. "Sir, the auction required one hundred and thirty-one million Sovereign Spiritual Liquids, but you provided one hundred and sixty million. Why is that?""I would like to make a business deal with your auction house," Xiao Ming said directly, not beating around the bush. "I also need a heavenly treasure known as the Ster Origin Fruit. In the Merchant Continent, as long as one has money, anything can be bought. I believe that as thergest auction house on this continent, you should have no problem finding this Ster Origin Fruit, right?" "The Ster Origin Fruit itself is not a problem, but..." Master Mo Qing was known for his extraordinary abilities and had heard about the reputation of the Ster Origin Fruit. Although such a medicinal ingredient was difficult to find, he was confident in his auction house''s ability to obtain it, yet he still hesitated in his tone. "What do you mean, ''but''? Isn''t the Sovereign Spiritual Liquid enough?" Qing Tan interjected with a tone of incredulity as she stood next to Xiao Ming. Previously, her Master had spent a total of fifty million on the two main ingredients at the auction. Now, with an additional twenty-nine million Sovereign Spiritual Liquids to purchase another herb, shouldn''t that be more than enough? It was well-known that medicinal ingredients at auctions were generally sold at a premium. "The youngdy misunderstood. The amount of Sovereign Spiritual Liquid you''ve provided is more than enough to purchase the Ster Origin Fruit. In fact, our auction house has branches on other continents, and it seems that we have the fruit at our branch in the Morning Star Continent. We just need to confirm its avability, and delivering it will take some time." Master Mo Qing quickly exined, waving his hand to clear up the misunderstanding. "How long will it take?" Xiao Ming asked. "About twenty... no, ten days," Master Mo Qing was about to say twenty days, but when he saw Xiao Ming''s slightly furrowed brow, he immediately adjusted his estimate. "Alright, I''lle to collect it in ten days." Ten days was short enough, and finding the Ster Origin Fruit by then would meet his expectations. Having said this, Xiao Ming stood up and with a sweep of his sleeve, all the auctioned items on the table, except for the Greenstone Azure me, were collected into his storage ring. Seeing that Xiao Ming had not stored the Greenstone Azure me, Mo Qingplimented him, "Sir, you truly understand these matters. This Divine me is so powerful that even if it is sealed, it cannot be ced in a storage space. However, carrying it openly like this will attract too much attention. Perhaps you would prefer to use the special exit passage in our auction house?" "No need for that," Xiao Ming replied with a calm smile. Then, under Mo Qing''s astonished gaze, he picked up the crystal containing the Greenstone Azure me and crushed it with his bare hands. Instantly, fierce mes erupted from his hands, and the intense heat made those nearby feel as if they were in a furnace. The space around them seemed to warp, but in the next moment, to the shock of everyone present, Xiao Ming stuffed the zing fire into his mouth, and the terrifying heat vanished with it. ''Did he really just swallow that cluster of me?! That was the same Divine me that killed three high-ranking Master Alchemists!'' Master Mo Qing was left agape as he watched. Even Qing Yanjing couldn''t help but purse her lips. Despite her own strength, without having reached the Heavenly Sovereign realm, she wouldn''t dare to swallow a Divine me without preparation. She had guessed that Xiao Ming''s previous strength was formidable, but he seemed to have not fully recovered his strength yet, right? His Spiritual Energy hadn''t even fully transformed yet. "Hoo~" After swallowing the Divine me, Xiao Ming actually felt no ill effects; instead, he noticed a significant eleration in the conversion of his spiritual energy, which was an unexpected gain for him. Seeing how Xiao Ming swallowed the Divine me with just one long exhtion and otherwise seemed unaffected, Mo Qing quickly regained hisposure. He realized that despite Xiao Ming''s good looks, he was not just a pretty face or someone lucky. Instead, he was a terrifyingly powerful figure. His smile became both warmer and more respectful. "Ha ha ha, with Senior''s strength, such precautions are indeed unnecessary. I was too presumptuous before." "No harm done. We have other matters to attend to, so we won''t stay any longer." Seeing that everything was settled, Xiao Ming stood up, gestured with his hand, and started walking toward the exit, with Qing Yanjing and Qing Tan quickly following him. "Oh, right." Stopping at the door, Xiao Ming suddenly remembered something and paused. Mo Qing hurried forward and bowed respectfully to listen. "In the next few days, I would also like you to gather information on three individuals," Xiao Ming briefly described the appearance of Xiao Xuan and the others, focusing on the characteristics of Xiao Xuan and Zhu Kun. After listening, Mo Qing patted his chest and assured him that they would do their best to gather the information, adding that such a small task would not incur any charge and would be treated as a courtesy. Satisfied, Xiao Ming then departed. Mo Qing watched the passage through which Xiao Ming had left for a while before retracting his gaze. He then turned to the maids standing nearby and instructed, "Ensure that none of what happened here is spoken of. If I find out otherwise, you will bear the consequences." Watching the nodding maids, Mo Qing thought to himself, ''Anyone who can so easily subdue the Greenstone Azure me, a Divine me that killed three high-ranking Master Alchemists, must be immensely powerful¡­ It seems someone is bound to be unlucky soon.'' ... As soon as they stepped out of the auction house, Xiao Ming felt several greedy and icy stares cast upon them from the shadows. "Xiao Ming, where are we heading next?" Qing Yanjing also noticed the hidden nces. Her eyes flicked across the bustling street that seemed calm on the surface but was turbulent underneath. To her keen senses, those lurking, predatory stares were ringly obvious. Qing Tan was also aware of it, as some onlookers did not even try to hide their tant stares. Of course, these were mostly minor characters, and Xiao Ming didn''t even consider them worthy of his attention. Xiao Ming looked around with a calm expression and chuckled lightly. "Let''s find a ce to settle down while we wait for the Ster Origin Fruit. That should give me enough time to prepare the medicinal pills to heal your injuries. As for those little rats, if they dare toe forward during this time, we''ll just take care of them on the spot. If they don''t daree forward, then we''ll deal with everyone together when we leave. After all, it''s merely a matter of a few moves." Chapter 649: Refining Pills Again Chapter 649: Refining Pills Again The next day. In a secluded courtyard on the southern side of the market district, the gate was tightly shut and a Spiritual Array hovered in the sky above the courtyard. Its spiritual light surged as it isted the prying eyes of the outside world. Inside the courtyard, Xiao Ming stood looking up at the sky beyond as he smiled, "It seems these little rats don''t dare to make a move yet." Behind him, Qing Yanjing nodded and calmly said, "It is quite normal for them not to dare make a move. The market district is crowded and too many eyes are watching." "Since they aren''t making a move, let''s start the alchemy," Xiao Ming said as he shook his head. Then, with a sweep of his right hand, numerous medicinal ingredients appeared in the air, densely filling the entire courtyard and diffusing a rich medicinal fragrance that instantly turned the secluded courtyard into an ocean of herbal scents. At the forefront was a fruit norger than a palm, dark yellow in color with tree-like patterns on its surface. It was the Withering Luxuriant Divine Fruit. Xiao Ming extended his right hand and brought the fruit before him. In an instant, a fresh fragrance that belied the fruit''s withered appearance enveloped him. This fragrance overpowered the scent of the other herbs and cleared his senses. ''Those thirty million Sovereign Spiritual Liquids were well spent,'' Xiao Ming couldn''t help but think as he sensed the medicinal power within the fragrance. Such high-grade medicinal ingredients were almost impossible to find in the Dou Qi Continent. Only in the vast and spiritually rich Great Thousand World could such divine fruits so readily emerge. Xiao Ming''s gaze intensified after his praise. He extended his left arm, and a faint rosy glow emanated from his body. In an instant, a continuous stream of multicolored mes burst forth from him and converged toward the sky above.Now, after absorbing the Greenstone Azure me, the Emperor me had deepened in color and be more substantial. Its current power could only be described as terrifying. In Xiao Ming''s view, even without cultivating a Sovereign Celestial Body, he could overpower a Heavenly Sovereign-level powerhouse just by relying on the Emperor me! Of course, this was under the condition that his Spiritual Energy conversion waspletely sessful. Otherwise,cking enough Spiritual Energy tobat a Heavenly Sovereign would be too great a disadvantage. This was especially true for those Heavenly Sovereigns with Divine Pulses, whose Sovereign Celestial Bodies and so-called Spiritual Pulse Divine Abilities were extraordinarily powerful! However, once he obtained the Ster Origin Fruit in ten days, he would be able to restore his strength, and then, even those Heavenly Sovereigns of the same level would no longer pose a threat. As the Emperor me writhed and shifted in the air, a huge and iparable multicolored fire cauldron coalesced. Gathering fire into a cauldron! The cauldron was three meters in size and bore intricate fire patterns. These patterns seemed to sketch out dozens of differently shaped mes that, upon closer inspection, appeared to be actually burning. The flickering mes appeared so vivid and lifelike. Upon witnessing this scene, Qing Yanjing and Qing Tan retreated a few steps to maintain a safe distance. The fire cauldron hovered in the air as Xiao Ming''s right hand slowly revealed a wisp me of the Emperor me that enveloped the Withering Luxuriant Divine Fruit within. Swiftly, under Xiao Ming''s control, the heat of the Emperor me caused the Withering Luxuriant Divine Fruit to rapidly melt into a fist-sized, crystalline golden liquid. A small portion of this golden liquid was separated out and, with a swoosh, dropped into the multicolored cauldron floating in the air. Xiao Ming then casually took out a jade bottle and stored the remaining liquid. The essence of the Withering Luxuriant Divine Fruit needed to refine the medicinal pill to heal Qing Yanjing''s injuries wasn''t much. The leftover was enough for Xiao Ming to refine a Spiritual Transformation Pill. The golden essence that fell into the cauldron floated silently. Then, one by one, Xiao Ming introduced more herbs into the cauldron. Immediately, mes leaped up to engulf these herbs entirely. The quality of these herbs was nothingpared to the Withering Luxuriant Divine Fruit. In a matter of moments, the Emperor me extracted the essence of the herbs with its terrifying power. Then, under Xiao Ming''s meticulous control, the potency of these essences was maximized. Typically, only a single drop of spiritual liquid could be extracted from each herb, and these drops, filled with highly precise Spiritual Energy fluctuations, shimmered like dazzling pearls as they emitted a soft glow. Standing nearby, Qing Yanjing watched Xiao Ming''s skilled alchemy techniques with a gleam of admiration in her eyes. Although she was not an alchemist herself, her background as a member of one of the Five Ancient ns provided her with extensive knowledge. Alchemy was no simple matter; it required a greater investment in growth than her specialization as a Spiritual Array Master, which also contributed to the scarcity of high-ranking alchemists. Moreover, due to the high costs involved, many alchemists were extremely cautious when refining pills, fearing that the slightest oversight could waste the precious ingredients they had painstakingly gathered. Yet, watching Xiao Ming''s fluid and seemingly effortless movements, she saw none of that typical cautiousness. Instead, she found his process thoroughly pleasing to the eye. This was not because the pill was of a low grade. A healing medicine fit for a Perfected Earth Sovereign could not possibly be of low grade. Since it wasn''t the grade of the pill, the only other exnation was that Xiao Ming''s alchemy skills far surpassed the grade of the medicinal pill he was refining! ''Xiao Ming must be at least a Spirit Grade Grandmaster Alchemist!'' Qing Yanjing thought, a little shocked in her heart. A Spirit Grade Grandmaster Alchemist would be weed with high regard everywhere, even the Ancient Buddha n was no exception! ''Even if such a young Spirit Grade Grandmaster Alchemist were to unite with me, my n wouldn''t be too opposed, right?'' Qing Yanjing muttered to herself. Suddenly realizing what she was thinking, a faint blush rose on her cheeks, and she felt a slight embarrassment. ''Oh, Yanjing, what are you thinking...'' Qing Tan remainedposed. She was quite familiar with her Master''s alchemy skills, having seen him refine several medicinal pills in front of her back in the Tian Xuan Continent. As such, she had a certain immunity to the spectacle that was unfolding before her. ¡­ Time flew swiftly during Xiao Ming''s alchemy. Between the setting of the sun and the rising of the moon, nine days passed. In the courtyard, many extraordinary phenomena often urred. The boiling Spiritual Energy made even the empty space tremble, and visions of dragons soaring and tigers leaping seemed to fill the air with an overwhelming divine might. Although the Spiritual Array prevented these phenomena from reaching the outside world, the nearingpletion of the medicinal pill drew massive amounts of Spiritual Energy from the surrounding area, which the array did not block. This flow of Spiritual Energy spread throughout the entire market district. As a result, the entire area could sense the disturbance. In both overt and covert ways, numerous prying eyes were directed towards the small courtyard. Many were wondering. When had another Master Alchemist arrived in the market district? Only those who had secretly followed Xiao Ming after the auction knew that he and hispanions were residing there. However, they were also secretly surprised and wondered which one of the three was the Master Alchemist. The people of the Fire Spirit n, especially, were astounded. After much deliberation, Huo Mo concluded that the injured Earth Sovereign among them must be the Master Alchemist. He was sure that the pretty boy who participated in the auction was just a front, and the items he purchased confirmed this. An alchemist bidding for a Divine me and the Withering Luxuriant Divine Fruit would use these for healing through alchemy. Perhaps this Perfected Earth Sovereign would regain her strength once the pill was sessfully refined. However, Huo Mo remained unflustered even after reaching this conclusion. He had investigated the trio''s background. They were unknown outsiders with no local power to rely on. Given this, even if this Perfected Earth Sovereign fully restored her strength and was also a Master Alchemist, so what? Old Yan was a strong figure who had reached the Quasi-Heavenly Sovereign Stage! He, Huo Mo, was confident of victory! Chapter 650: Medicinal Pill Classification in the Great Thousand World Chapter 650: Medicinal Pill ssification in the Great Thousand World // 2 extra chapters brought to you thanks to the amazing folks who left reviews on the new story. A big shout out to RockyMasters, Chaos_Order8, Eternaldeity1027, Raj_Vatsal_5122, FroztDouluo, and LordOzzy. ******** Under the prying eyes of countless observers, Xiao Ming had reached the most critical step of his alchemy process in the secluded courtyard. Inside the fire cauldron, the dense spiritual liquid resembled pearls of various colors, simr to countless dazzling stars scattered across an endless gxy. "Condense!" Xiao Ming shouted in a deep voice while forming extremely intricate hand seals. His hand movements were so swift they even left trails of afterimages. The surging Spiritual Strength spread out like tidal waves. At the same time, countless streams of Spiritual Energy swept across the sky and wildly rushed into the cauldron. The violent Spiritual Energy engulfed droplet after droplet of the raging medicinal spiritual liquid before mming into the golden liquid at its center. Boom! The collision of the numerous streams of spiritual liquid produced a loud noise, but it did not cause the cauldron to explode. Instead, a pinpoint of light emerged under Xiao Ming''s meticulous control. The shape, trajectory, and merging method of each drop of spiritual liquid were controlled with the utmost precision, merging into one in a strange state without a single mistake.The fusion of the medicinal liquid wasplete. Xiao Ming''s hand seals changed, and the Emperor me enveloped it once again. The surging liquid energy within the cauldron rapidly dissolved under the embrace of the Emperor me. A speck of light gradually emerged at the center of this merging liquid energy. This was the embryonic form of the medicinal pill! At the instant the embryonic pill was formed, a hurricane-like surge of Spiritual Energy continuously converged towards the fire cauldron, even forming a mist-like swirl of Spiritual Energy. The light within the cauldron grew more intense, and the embryonic pill became increasingly solid. An hourter, the swirl of Spiritual Energy within the courtyard abruptly halted and slowly dissipated. Instead, the fire cauldron began to emanate extremely terrifying fluctuations of Spiritual Energy. Rumble! Just as those fluctuations appeared, the clear sky above was instantly covered with dense, dark clouds, shrouding the entire market district and stretching endlessly outward, with no end in sight. ck lightning that carried a destructive power quickly shed through the clouds. The deep, rumbling of thunder left many in the market district with expressions of astonishment. Such a terrifying Pill Lightning was something they had never seen in their lives. Xiao Ming lifted his head, gazing at the densely covered sky with ck lightning. With a sharp flick of his sleeve, the lid of the fire cauldron automatically flipped open. A pervasive medicinal fragrance quickly spread out, so intense that even the Spiritual Array set up by Qing Yanjing couldn''t contain it. After all, her strength had not fully recovered, and the level of the Spiritual Array she had arranged was not particrly high. Eventually, the medicinal fragrance condensed into various colored beads that densely rained down from the sky like a grand rain of pills! This phenomenon caused many alchemists in the market district to feel their hearts fluttering uncontrobly! Mo Qing also appeared on the street outside the secluded courtyard at some point. The rain of pills that fell on him made his heart cry out in astonishment. Such a pill rain was a rare phenomenon that only urred after a high-level Grandmaster Alchemist sessfully refined a pill! Drip, drip. Countless pill beads poured down from the sky,nding on the ground with a crisp sound like raindrops. Although these beads were not actual medicinal pills, they were condensed from pure energy and could have significant beneficial effects on the body if consumed. Qing Yanjing reached out and caught one of the pill beads, an uncontroble smile lighting up her eyes. Xiao Ming had indeed not disappointed her! Xiao Ming, the one behind all this, remained calm. It was just a pill rain. For him, the Pill Rain was just a minor event; even in the Dou Qi Continent, a Ninth-Tier Xuan Pill could trigger it. Even though the conditions for triggering such a phenomenon in the Great Thousand World appeared to be much stricter, he had previously refined Di Tier Pills. How could he feel overly proud of this? Rumble! In the sky above the market district, thick clouds were swirling with ck lightning that was snaking through them like wild dragons. The ferocious aura caused many people to instinctively shrink back, afraid of being struck by the ck lightning. Boom! The fire cauldron trembled violently as the lightning shed across the sky. Then, a pir of light suddenly shot straight into the clouds. A glowing ball could be faintly seen inside the pir of light. Under the watchful eyes of countless spectators, the massive pir of light directly pierced the storm clouds, causing the clouds to churn violently. ck lightning bolts, like roaring ck snakes, tightly wrapped around the pir of light and fiercely struck the glowing ball inside. Boom, boom, boom! Under this earth-shattering bombardment, it seemed as if the entire market trembled, with deafening thunderous roars echoing incessantly. "The power of this Pill Lightning isparable to what I encountered when I was refining the Di Tier Pill, the Resurrection Pill, in the Dou Qi Continent. The Great Thousand World is indeed different. However, it is not a bad thing. Such high-quality Pill Lightning baptism will only make the medicinal pill even more perfect." Xiao Ming looked calmly at the glowing ball inside the pir of light being bombarded by the thunderous strikes from above. The ball not only remained intact but also shone even brighter. Threads of ck lightning arcs continuously flickered around it. Crack... The fierce bombardment continued for the duration of an incense stick before it finally began to show signs of weakening. A faint cracking sound emanated from the pir of light as the thunderous roar subsided. Immediately, everyone watching felt a jolt in their hearts, their eyes glued to the scene. They saw the cracks multiply, then diminish and spread across the pir. Then another bolt of ck lightning tore through the sky and struck the pir of light with great force. Suddenly, the many cracks that had formed burst apart, and finally, with a loud bang, the pir of light exploded open. The moment the pir of light burst open, an astonishing medicinal fragrance spread across the sky. The fragrance swirled and astonishingly condensed into various herb-like shapes, filling the sky with an extraordinary spectacle. Whoosh! While the crowd was mesmerized by this phenomenon, a streak of light suddenly shed across the sky. It moved like lightning as it raced toward the market district''s outskirts, leaving a dense trail of medicinal fragrance in its wake. "That''s the newly formed pill!" "It''s trying to escape!" The entire city was in an uproar as soon as the streak of light appeared. Countless people leaped into the air, their eyes fervently following the streak. A deep greed could be seen in their gazes, as few could remain calm in the presence of a Divine Pill that had unleashed such a formidable Pill Lightning. However, before any of them could make a move, a massive surge of Spiritual Strength swept in front of them and smashed violently into the streak of light. The impact shattered the light covering its surface and revealed its true form. It was a pill the size of a dragon''s eye wrapped in a fragrant, golden, ss-like medicinal essence. After the Spiritual Strength revealed the pill''s true form, it quickly descended back into the secluded courtyard. The pill then fell into Xiao Ming''s palm. Outside the courtyard, when the pill disappeared from sight, everyone felt a sense of loss. It was as if they had just missed out on hundreds of millions of Sovereign Spiritual Liquids. In fact, a pill of this caliber could easily be sold for hundreds of millions of Sovereign Spiritual Liquids, if not more. Such a huge temptation made many factions salivate. As a result, countless messages were sent out. It was clear that the number of people setting their sights on Xiao Ming and hispanions had increased after this event. The person in question, Xiao Ming, was not aware of any of this. He briefly examined the nine patterns on the surface of the pill, then turned to Qing Yanjing and Qing Tan as they approached him. As he handed the pill to Qing Yanjing, he smiled and said, "You are lucky, the pill has nine patterns. This is a medicinal pill of the highest quality. I believe you will recover quickly once you take it." "Hehe, I don''t think it''s luck on my part, but rather your extraordinary alchemy skills," Qing Yanjing replied with a smile as she took the pill. The fragrance that wafted out of it invigorated her spirit, and signs of recovery appeared on her injuries. She was somewhat surprised and said, "Even though this is a ninth-grade medicinal pill, it deserves to be called a Divine Pill." In the Great Thousand World, the ssification of alchemists differed from that of the Dou Qi Continent, and naturally, so did the ssification of medicinal pills. There were ten grades of medicinal pills in the Great Thousand World. From the first to the fifth grade corresponded to the Spiritual Rotation Stage to the Heavenly Completion Stage, and simrly, from the first to the fifth rank alchemist. The sixth-grade medicinal pills corresponded to the Sovereign Stage. Alchemists who could refine these pills were divided into three levels: Heaven, Earth, and Human, and called Master Alchemists, yet they still fell within the sixth rank category. Pills of the seventh, eighth, and ninth grades corresponded to the three sub-stages within the Earth Sovereign Stage. Only a Grandmaster Alchemist could refine such pills. Whether it was a high, intermediate, or low-level Grandmaster, the sess rate of refining these pills was not high. This was because the process of pill formation attracted special types of Pill Lightning, which further reduced the sess rate to an extremely low level. Although many people called the ninth-grade pills Divine Pills, they were not true Divine Pills. The true Divine Pills were the tenth-grade pills, which could only be refined by a Great Grandmaster Alchemist. Just like the Great Grandmasters themselves, these Divine Pills were divided into three levels: Spirit, Immortal, and Saint. Ordinary people rarely saw pills of this caliber and were usually only essible to Heavenly Sovereigns. For this reason, coupled with the fact that ninth-grade medicinal pills were rarely circted in the outside world and were mostly found within the power circles of the Heavenly Sovereigns, they were often referred to as Divine Pills. Xiao Ming was already well aware of this information. In response to Qing Yanjing''s surprise, he merely smiled and said, "Put the medicinal pill away first, we have a visitor at the door." Chapter 651: Restoring Strength Chapter 651: Restoring Strength Qing Yanjing nodded with a smile. She also sensed someone at the door. After storing the medicinal pill, she controlled the Spiritual Array and the gate of the secluded courtyard opened automatically. The person standing at the door was startled, then realized that he must have been detected earlier, and walked towards the gate. Inside the courtyard. The rich fragrance of the medicine lingered for a long time, refreshing the senses of the visitor as he walked through it. The visitorfelt the urge to immerse himself in it. However, he did not give in to the impulse. While marveling that the pill was indeed a Divine Pill, he saw the target of his visit, Xiao Ming, sitting in an elegant bamboo pavilion in the courtyard, smiling at him with two femalepanions by his side. Unlike others, the visitor knew about Xiao Ming''s tremendous strength. Those medicinal herbs and the Greenstone Azure me were also taken away by Xiao Ming. Thus, he had already surmised the identity of the alchemist. Now that he saw the other party calm andposed just after refining the pill, unlike other alchemists who would be utterly exhausted, he felt the terrifying presence of thetter. Every gesture exuded the demeanor of a grandmaster. Not daring to dy, he quickly approached and bowed deeply, "Mo Qing came to visit just as Sir finished refining the medicinal pill. Please excuse the intrusion." The visitor was none other than Master Mo Qing from the auction house. Xiao Ming shook his head and gestured for him to take a seat on a chair next to them.Once Master Mo Qing was seated, Xiao Ming asked. "The ten-day period has ended. Have youe because the Ster Origin Fruit has arrived?" "Sir''s assumption is correct." Mo Qing nodded with a smile as a sh of light appeared from his hand, revealing a square jade box about a foot long. "This is the Ster Origin Fruit, please take a look." Xiao Ming took the jade box and opened it to find a sea-blue fruit lying quietly inside. Staring at the fruit in his hand, which seemed as if it had been dyed by seawater, Xiao Ming''s eyes gleamed. He had never seen a real Ster Origin Fruit before, but he knew that such fruits grew by absorbing ster power, and the pulp was exceptionally rich in it. The fruit in front of him met all the criteria and was undoubtedly genuine. With the final main ingredient for the Spiritual Transformation Pill in his hand, Xiao Ming''s mood was greatly uplifted, and his face brightened with a smile. "Ha ha, indeed, it truly is the Ster Origin Fruit. I bothered Master Mo Qing to make this trip." "It''s merely my duty." Mo Qing didn''t take credit and waved his hand with a smile. He then took out a card made of a special material and stood up to hand it over. "This is a VIP card from our Merchant Auction House. With this card, you can enjoy VIP treatment at our headquarters and subsidiaries. If you ever need something like the Ster Origin Fruit again, feel free to contact us." "Mm, I will contact your establishment if needed," Xiao Ming gestured for Qing Tan to take the card. Seeing that Xiao Ming had epted the card, Mo Qing''s smile grew wider, then he brought up another matter. "By the way, we haven''t been able to find any news of the individuals Sir asked us to look for." "No worries, if there''s no news, then let it be,'' Xiao Ming had anticipated this oue and was not disappointed. Seeing that Xiao Ming did not me him, Mo Qing was about to take his leave when a hint of hesitation suddenly appeared on his face. After a moment of thought, he still said, "The Merchant Continent is a maze ofplex powers, including some hidden superpowers lurking in the shadows. Sir, the turmoil caused by your alchemy is something you must already be aware of. Wealth tempts people''s hearts, and those who will be eyeing you will not be few. You should be careful." In the Great Thousand World, only those forces with a Heavenly Sovereign at the helm were considered true superpowers. Being targeted by them, it was feared that ordinary people would have trouble sleeping and eating, yet Xiao Ming nonchntly waved his hand. "Thanks for the warning. I have my own arrangements." "Since that''s the case, I shall take my leave." Mo Qing cupped his fist and turned to leave the bamboo pavilion. Qing Yanjing squinted her eyes as she watched Mo Qing leave, then turned her head and spoke softly to Xiao Ming, "I''m going downstairs to take the medicinal pill to recover from my injuries. The Spiritual Array will operate automatically to block those prying eyes." "Mm," Xiao Ming nodded and watched her leave. "Master, what do we do next?" Qing Tan asked at this moment. "Go and cultivate. Use the Sovereign Spiritual Liquids I gave you earlier to aid your cultivation. You should be able to break through to the 2nd Grade Sovereign Stage in the next few days. Set up a soundproof array when you cultivate. I need to refine another pill, and the noise will be greater thanst time." "Aye." Thus, in the following days, the fire cauldron was once again suspended above the courtyard. ... Ten dayster, when the lid was lifted on the fire cauldron, the entire market district was stirred once more. Countless people leaped to their feet and rushed to their windows or climbed onto rooftops. What they saw was a Pill Lightning of even greater magnitude than before. "This... is another Pill Lightning!" "This Pill Lightning is much more ferocious than thest one, and there are even hints of gold in the color of the thunderbolts!" Countless people eximed in shock. Gold was the color of lightning that only a Spirit Grade Divine Pill could attract! Although this time''s Pill Lightning was not entirely gold, the mere presence of some gold was astonishing enough. It had, at the very least, touched the threshold of a Spirit Grade Divine Pill! If this medicinal pill were to be auctioned off, the Sovereign Spiritual Liquid it could fetch would be at least in the tens of billions! After seeing where the Pill Lightning struck, countless people exchanged nces with the people around them and saw the fire of greed in each other''s eyes. It was another pill refined by that alchemist! Including this Spirit Grade Divine Pill, he now had at least two Divine Pills. As the Pill Lightning continued for a while and then dissipated, the newly formed pill was pulled back into the courtyard by a surge of Spiritual Strength. Many people cried out in their hearts, "He must not be allowed to leave easily!" ... Inside the secluded courtyard, a golden-red spiritual pill alternately glowed and dimmed, seemingly begging for mercy. It was a pill that disyed a high grade of spiritual intelligence. Xiao Ming was holding the Spiritual Transformation Pill in his slender hand, and as he looked at it, he spoke in a calm manner. "You cannot escape." This Spiritual Transformation Pill was of a higher grade than the Di Tier Pill. It was only because he had acted quickly to dissipate much of the spirit of the pill as soon as it formed that he was able to contain it. Otherwise, in its current unrecovered state, it would have taken some effort to catch it once it tried to flee. Xiao Ming''s lips curled into a smile as he nced outside the courtyard. Without looking, he knew how many people were eyeing this pill, even if they did not know its purpose. "Then I should go outside the Merchant Continent to restore my realm. Otherwise, it would be bad if these fellows were scared away. I''m curious to see how many dare to target me. With enough people, I might even be able to recoup the Sovereign Spiritual Liquids I spent at the auction." Having resolved to teach the outsiders a harsh lesson while lining his own pockets, Xiao Ming decided not to regain his strength in the merchant district. A terrifying Spiritual Strength stirred in front of him as a spatial channel appeared. Xiao Ming stepped into it, and the channel slowly closed behind him. ¡­ The figure of Xiao Ming appeared on the edge of a cliff on a small, deserted continent near the Merchant Continent. The deste environment pleased him immensely. He immediately tossed the spiritual pill into his mouth. The Spiritual Energy surged and bonded with the pill inside and out. In the blink of an eye, the pill dissolved, and the surging medicinal strength that was inside of it blossomed to its fullest extent. The surging medicinal strength was filling up the meridians in his body and was bing more and more concentrated. Under this medicinal strength, even Xiao Ming''s extremely robust body, which was partiallyposed of pure Dou Qi, quickly dissolved and reformed under the influx of Spiritual Energy. "Hoo~" Xiao Ming''s breathing was slightlybored, yet his eyes were getting increasingly brighter as he floated in the air and sat cross-legged, forming a cultivation seal with his hands. ''Today, I will restore my strength.'' Gradually, millions of rays of spiritual light resembling the midsummer sun were emitted from his body as he radiated endless light and heat. Under this radiant spiritual light, his body became more and more translucent. It looked like it was carved out of jade, like the most perfect creation between heaven and earth. At the same time, boundless Spiritual Energy surged towards him like a fierce wind or a tidal wave, until finally a swirl of Spiritual Energy formed. Endless Spiritual Energy was drawn in above the swirl, and below it, this Spiritual Energy was poured into his body, recing the Dou Qi and participating in the body''s reformation. Chapter 652: Celestial Body Formation, Heavenly Sovereign Calamity Chapter 652: Celestial Body Formation, Heavenly Sovereign Cmity // 1 extra chapter brought to you thanks to the amazing folks who left reviews on the new story. A big shout out to raddishspirit, Zhanghai, and DaoistEcAsfF! ****** The overwhelming Spiritual Energy surged through Xiao Ming''s flesh and blood, and even the ''Spirit'' within him began to devour the iing Spiritual Energy pouring into him voraciously. Until a certain moment, with a crackling sound, it seemed as if something shattered, and the vast, unrivaled Spiritual Energy reached a state of true unimpeded flow. The Spiritual Energy pervading his flesh and bloodpletely fused with it in an instant, causing an unprecedented transformation in his body. Finally, the Spiritual Energy took deep root in the depths of his flesh and blood and genuinely reced the traces of Dou Qi. His flesh underwent a transformation, shedding its original form and bing akin to a spiritual body. The conversion of Spiritual Energy waspletely sessful! Subsequently, his realm skyrocketed. He broke through the Sensing Stage, Spiritual Movement Stage, Spiritual Rotation Stage, Spirit Stage, Heavenly Fusion Stage, Heavenly Transformation Stage, and Heavenly Completion Stage in an instant.These breakthroughs were followed by the Three Sovereign Disasters. Within Xiao Ming, the Spiritual Energy rapidly circted through his meridians in an endless loop. During the Human Body Disaster, a fire was born within one''s flesh and blood under the rapid cirction of Spiritual Energy. This blood-fire emerged within the flesh and spread throughout the body. It was a true cmity for most people to have their flesh burned. Those who overcame it would temper their flesh and make it robust, but failure meant that the bodily flesh would be consumed and vaporized by the fire, destroying the body and causing immense damage. However, Xiao Ming''s body was a Heavenly Sovereign Spiritual Body; such blood-fire was merely a tickle to him. He passed the Human Body Disaster with ease. After the blood-fire was extinguished, the spiritual fire was born within the circting Spiritual Energy. Xiao Ming''s Spiritual Energy was of an even higher quality than that of a typical Heavenly Sovereign, so this spiritual fire was ineffective in tempering him. Likewise, the soul fire meant to temper the soul during the Spirit Disaster was no match for Xiao Ming, whose Soul Realm surpassed even that of the Emperor Realm. Thus, he easily overcame the Three Sovereign Disasters. A continuous stream of spiritual essence filled his body, like a bolt of lightning piercing the endless darkness. After that, Xiao Ming sessfully opened the Sovereign Sea. He had now stepped into the Sovereign Stage! Slowly opening his eyes, the seemingly infinite gravitational pull in his pitch-ck eyes engulfed everything within sight. He exhaled a breath of white mist, which was crystal clear and gradually dispersed into the air, revealing itself to be exceptionally pure Spiritual Energy. As his eyes returned to normal, Xiao Ming stood up and murmured, "Too slow, the amount of Spiritual Energy needed to restore the Heavenly Sovereign realm is simply immense. I might even drain this deserted continent and still not have enough." "If that''s the case, then let''s do it all at once. Devour this continent and condense the Myriad Spirit Floating World Body at the same time!" No sooner said than done, Xiao Ming appeared outside the world secondster. This continent, although notrge by the standards of the Great Thousand World, was immensely vast from a human perspective. It floated in the void, wrapped in ayer of faintly glowing crystal barrier that served as the continent''s protective shield. Xiao Ming nced at it, then opened his mouth and exhaled. A pure white dragon, simr to an Ancient Void Dragon, flew out of his mouth. Soon after, its size increased rapidly, and within minutes, it had be boundless. Xiao Ming''s gaze followed its body, yet he still could not see its end. ''Not enough.'' Xiao Ming frowned. Although the Spirit''s body was already vast, it needed to be several timesrger to devour this continent. With that thought, his mind stirred and an invisible ripple emanated from him. Far away in a distant space, the Tian Xuan Continent also emitted the same ripple as it began to send endless energy towards him. This was a privilege of being the Dimension Master; no matter where he was, a mere thought could connect to the ne and draw a continuous stream of Spiritual Energy from it. However, moderation was necessary. The Tian Xuan Continent, being just a lower ne, could suffer a copse if too much was drawn, destroying countless lives within it. Therefore, since Xiao Ming was able to devour the continent in front of him to restore his realm, he did not need to draw on the energy of the Tian Xuan Continent to restore himself. He would only call upon enough energy to make the Spiritrge enough to devour this continent. With the arrival of this energy, Xiao Ming''s realm skyrocketed to the 9th Grade Sovereign in the blink of an eye, and that was just from the residual energy. More energy was transferred to the Spirit''s body the moment it arrived. The energized form of the Spirit swelled once again, finally meeting Xiao Ming''s requirements. It wrapped itself around the crystalline barrier below. The world was tightly enveloped by the dragon. Then the dragon opened its massive jaws and swallowed arge portion of the crystal barrier in one gulp. The teeth inside the dragon''s cavity moved in a rhythmic motion, gradually consuming the remaining half of the barrier. After the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, only the white dragon remained in front of Xiao Ming, its belly swelled like that of a woman in the tenth month of pregnancy, lookingically distended. Xiao Ming''s face lit up with joy. ''It''s time to condense the Myriad Spirit Floating World Body.'' With a swift motion, he appeared atop the dragon''s head and sat down cross-legged. His hand seals changed, and within the Spirit''s body, countless coloredws manifested and began to operate, initiating an indescribable transformation. Cultivating the Myriad Spirit Floating World Body required one to be the master of a ne and toprehend thews of heaven and earth. It also involved using a highly spiritual object as a foundation, opening up an embryonic world within it using thesews, and then continuously filling it with countless attribute-rich heavenly treasures and a continent''s worth of material to make it truly grow. In terms of spirituality, the Spirit that Xiao Ming possessed was the most potent. It had been refined by him countless times and was as easy to use as his own limbs, making it the most suitable to condense his Celestial Body and maximize its power. Moreover, it was extremely difficult for ordinary people to condense such a Celestial Body. Ordinary Sovereigns could forget about it. There was no need to mention the difficulty of bing the master of a ne and theplexity ofprehending itsws. Even if they met the requirements, from the formation of the world embryo to the ability to devour continents, their realm would have to be at least at the Perfected Earth Sovereign. During that period, they would not have a Sovereign Celestial Body to utilize. Due to his formidable strength, Xiao Ming started by having the Spirit devour a continent. Having a continent as a foundation made the process more convenient, an advantage that others did not have, but this was to be expected. After all, this was originally within the simtor, and he had custom-made this Celestial Body for himself. As such, the cultivation process was naturally easier for him. Under the influence of numerousws of different colors, the continent''s crystal barrier also began to merge with the Spirit''s body. Xiao Ming''s condensedws intertwined and interacted with thews of the world, eventually merging into one. Gradually, Xiao Ming began to feel a sense of control over the continent. This sense of control grew stronger until he had total control. Afterwards, he began to drastically reshape this world with hisws; the rules changed, and mountains and rivers shifted. During this process, the Spirit unknowingly transformed into a light shadow tens of thousands of feet in size. This light shadow emitted endless chaotic light, a type of primal force that typically only emerged at the birth of a ne. It was among the top tiers of energies in the Great Thousand World, surpassing even Spiritual Energy. At this moment, however, it emanated freely from within itself like an inexhaustible resource, unleashing an indescribable terrifying power that seemed to be tangible, wreaking havoc and causing numerous spatial storms in the surrounding area. Due to the abundance of chaotic power, some of it dissipated while Xiao Ming absorbed the rest into his body. This chaotic power took him by surprise. There was no mention of such an urrence in the simtor! This chaotic power was truly the highest tier of energy. The amount of Spiritual Energy it contained was immense. He absorbed the equivalent of billions of Sovereign Spiritual Liquids in just a few breaths. His realm gradually increased until, with a loud bang, his strength was restored to the Heavenly Sovereign Stage! Xiao Ming suddenly opened his eyes. Buzz! An intense beam of light shot out of his eyes as soon as they opened. The light was indescribably brilliant, piercing through the void before finally vanishing into it. He slowly clenched his hand and felt the overwhelming surge of Spiritual Energy within him. His body trembled slightly, as if countless thunderbolts were exploding within him. He had finally regained his strength! However, he did not focus too much on the power within him as he looked up at the vastness of the void above. The void trembled at this moment. Layers of pitch-ck clouds surged forth and ck light swirled within them, brewing something ominous. These clouds continued to absorb the chaotic light emanating from the Myriad Spirit Floating World Body and became even more profound and mysterious. Xiao Ming watched these ck clouds with a hint of solemnity in his heart: ''Is this the Heavenly Sovereign Cmity?'' It was rumored that a breakthrough into the Heavenly Sovereign realm would inevitably bring about a disaster, and this disaster was called the Heavenly Sovereign Cmity. This cmity was extremely horrifying. Even a real Heavenly Sovereign would be afraid of it. Xiao Ming had not encountered the Heavenly Sovereign Cmity during his breakthrough into the Dou Immortal. But now that he had shifted to cultivating the Spiritual Energy System and restoring his realm, he had unexpectedly triggered this disaster. Moreover, much of the chaotic power had been absorbed by it and had seemingly increased its power. ''No, this doesn''t seem like just a simple Heavenly Sovereign Cmity...'' Chapter 653: Wrath of Heaven, Innate Divine Ability Chapter 653: Wrath of Heaven, Innate Divine Ability As Xiao Ming watched the darker and more immense thunderclouds, the sense of threat within him grew stronger. He had sessfully condensed the Myriad Spirit Floating World Body and restored his realm. Thanks to his own strength and the power of the Sovereign Celestial Body, elite experts of the same stage could not withstand more than a few of his moves. The so-called Heavenly Sovereign Cmity should not have been able to threaten him this much. Even one enhanced by chaotic power shouldn''t be able to! Recalling the scene in the simtor where he was struck by lightning while devouring continents, Xiao Ming couldn''t help but twitch the corner of his mouth. ''Let''s just call that thunderbolt the Wrath of Heaven.'' ''So, could this be ''that'' Wrath of Heaven?'' No, it must be abination of the Heavenly Sovereign Cmity and the Wrath of Heaven, but shouldn''t this phenomenon ur only after devouring many continents? Now that he had just consumed a small continent, it was already impatient to strike and split him. Was there no regard for martial ethics anymore?! Xiao Ming, who normally did not like to curse, cursed in his heart at the thought of the power of this Heaven Wrath. Was he really going to be seriously injured again just after restoring his strength? Rustle!While Xiao Ming was feeling somewhat uneasy, the thunderbolts above the void hadpletely condensed, and the ck clouds were swirling. Suddenly, a stream of ck water descended from the sky. It appeared light but crushed even the void as it fell. Xiao Ming''s gaze sharpened as he saw this, and he wasted no time. A colossal surge of Spiritual Energy erupted from his towering figure and swept upward. Finally, it formed a Spiritual Energy barrier! Boom! The stream of ck water struck the Spiritual Energy barrier with a thunderous impact, causing it to tremble violently. Each drop of ck water was like a mountain, all falling together like a myriad of mountains crashing down, the force of which was terrifyingly formidable. Cracks appeared in the Spiritual Energy barrier under the onught of the water stream. However, it did not shatterpletely. Instead, it held firm until the ck water stream vanished into thin air. ''Whew~, this Lightning Cmity is indeed formidable, but fortunately it''s still bearable.'' Xiao Ming breathed a sigh of relief. This Lightning Cmity hadn''t inflicted any serious injuries from the beginning, so there was still some wiggle room. Perhaps this Lightning Cmity didn''t have the scale to severely injure him like the one in the simtor. After all, he had only usurped control of a single continent, far less than what he had devoured in the simtor. The Great Thousand World''s loss of control was less significant, hence the lower degree of wrath. This made sense! The ck clouds above him churned again as these thoughts shed through his mind. The next moment, the temperature in the void soared as a streak of ck fire descended from the sky. The streak of fire seemed weak, but it caused Xiao Ming to put aside all distractions. His surging Spiritual Energy rose to mend the Spiritual Energy barrier riddled with cracks. The ck fire streaked down and finallynded on the barrier. There was no earth-shattering explosion; instead, it acted like a highly corrosive acid. With a hissing sound, the Spiritual Energy barrier quickly melted away... Xiao Ming reacted immediately upon seeing this and threw the barrier far away. Momentster, the streak of ck firepletely dissolved the Spiritual Energy barrier. Rumble! Immediately after the ck fire fell, the ck clouds churned again, this time with a thunderous force. A ck meteor formed from gathered lightning slowly emerged from the clouds and then plummeted. Xiao Ming watched the ck meteor plummet. He was not going to just sit there and wait for death. With a thought, the Myriad Spirit Floating World Body beneath him burst into countless colors of rosy light. These were not ordinary lights, but numerous strands of Heavenly mes. Various colored Heavenly mes converged in his hands, ultimately forming a multi-colored longbow. The Myriad Spirit Floating World Body raised its head, aimed at the meteor, and drew back its bow. An arrow made of multi-colored mes materialized on the bowstring. Whoosh! The Myriad Spirit Floating World Body released its fingers, and the multi-colored arrow shot out violently. It collided with the ck meteor, causing it to tremble for a moment. However, the arrow itself disintegrated into powder under the immense impact. Whoosh! Whoosh! Nheless, one multi-colored arrow after another continued to shoot into the sky. Even though each one was shattered as if it were brittle wood, the descent of the ck meteor was slowed as a result. At that moment, Xiao Ming once again activated the Myriad Spirit Floating World Body. Numerous strands of Heavenly mes once again shot into the sky and formed a series of giant multi-coloreds high above. Boom! Boom! The ck meteor crashed down, violently shattering each giant. However, as thes disintegrated, the meteor was reduced to nearly half its size by the time it reached overhead. Xiao Ming leaped up when he saw this. He clenched his right fist and struck the ck meteor head on. Rumble! A ground-shaking shockwave erupted, and the ck meteor shattered. The force of the impact sent Xiao Ming flying backward,nding on top of the Myriad Spirit Floating World Body. As he looked down, he noticed that his right hand, which had originally been as white as jade, was now slightly reddened. Xiao Ming narrowed his eyes and remained silent. After the ck meteor fell, the dark clouds in the sky grew quiet. It seemed like an even stronger attack was brewing. Rumble! Suddenly, the ck lightning tore through the clouds and rained down with overwhelming force. Each bolt was imbued with a terrifying power of destruction. Xiao Ming''s color changed slightly when he saw this. Without further hesitation, he let out a cold cry in his heart. The Myriad Spirit Floating World Body erupted in a burst of colors, forming a gigantic multicolored lotus that fully shielded him within. Bang! The ck lightning fell continuously and relentlessly crashed onto the lotus. The lotus shook violently with each impact, and its petals shattered quietly one by one. This onught was incredibly swift and seemed to be endless, like a torrential downpour. Even though Xiao Ming had activated his defenses, it felt as though he was a fragile boat in the midst of a storm, seemingly on the verge of capsizing at any moment. Rumble! Thunder echoed across the sky as the bombardment continued for an indeterminate amount of time. At one point, the lotus shattered with a loud explosion. After that, several bolts of ck lightning struck Xiao Ming directly, forcing him to step back and eliciting a muffled groan from him. Fortunately, the relentless ck lightning gradually dissipated at that moment. Clearly, Xiao Ming had survived another ordeal. Even Xiao Ming couldn''t help but suck in a cold breath as the lightning faded. He took back his earlier words: thispounded Lightning Cmity was not to be underestimated. No wonder, after understanding the reason in the simtor, he would rather fight the Fiend ns for three hundred rounds than greedily devour uninhabited continents in the Great Thousand World. Who could withstand such a relentless Lightning Cmity? Only he could; any other Heavenly Sovereign elite expert of the same stage would have been severely injured in that tempest of lightning. "However, it seems the Lightning Cmity is not over yet." Just as his voice fell, he suddenly sensed a sounding from the ck clouds. He abruptly looked up to see all the ck clouds converging in one direction. Within a few breaths, the clouds dispersed again. In their ce appeared purple-colored Lightning Eye that exuded a vast, ancient and domineering aura. It was as if it could peer through the time and space of myriad realms! The Lightning Eye suddenly opened, and a hair-thin streak of purple-colored lightning pierced the world and manifested itself in real space and time. Boom! The moment the lightning manifested, it appeared like an emperor, supremely noble, proudly hovering in the sky. Then a trace of lightning power began to grow stronger and stronger. Finally, it turned into a purple void that wavered as it descended, targeting Xiao Ming. "There really is more." As the purple void descended, Xiao Ming''s expression became solemn. He could sense the immense power contained within the void. It was a power more terrifying than the previous four lightning strikesbined. High in the sky, the mysterious purple-colored void descended with an ethereal motion. Although its speed was not fast, the moment it fell, Xiao Ming instinctively knew that he could not avoid it. In that instant, an indescribable sense of crisis surged through his heart. Therefore, with a thought, Xiao Ming unhesitatingly activated the Myriad Spirit Floating World Body. In an instant, a brilliant chaotic light was emitted. This time, not only were the Heavenly mes unleashed, but the Mysterious Thunder, Heavenly Water, Divine Ice, and Spirit Wood he had collected from the Dou Qi Continent and the Tian Xuan Continent also appeared. As a result, an enhanced version of the giant multi-colored lotus reappeared, forming a protective shield. These spiritual items were no less powerful than the Heavenly mes; it was just that Xiao Ming used them sparingly. However, this was a critical moment, and there was no need to hold anything back. As Xiao Ming activated his defenses, the mysterious purple void finally descended,nding lightly on the multi-colored lotus. The moment it touched the lotus, an endless burst of purple-colored light erupted from it. The light enveloped the lotus and immediately caused it to tremble violently upon contact. In the next instant, the lotus began to disintegrate at a speed visible to the naked eye. It was true annihtion. Even the Spiritual Energy dissipated into nothingness under the illumination of the purple-colored light. Despite the formidable defenses Xiao Ming had constructed, they were powerless against the purple-colored light. Xiao Ming''s mind was severely shaken at this moment. If such a force were to strike him directly, even with his robust physical body, he would either be dead or severely crippled. He looked up at the lotus, which would be corroded in just a few breaths. An aura of near-death enveloped his heart. If it were anyone else, they might have been consumed by fear and despair by now, but not Xiao Ming. Having risen from an obscure orphan of a minor n in a remote region of a lower ne to be a new generation Heavenly Emperor in the Great Thousand World, he had experienced too much to be easily frightened. Even though there were ripples in his pitch-ck eyes, they showed little fear. He pressed his lips together and didn''t give up just because the mysterious purple void seemed unstoppable. Instead, he steadied his mind and allowed his Spiritual Energy to pour out and merge with the lotus in a desperate attempt to resist. After several breaths, the lotus waspletely annihted, and the purple void descended again, this time directly targeting both the Myriad Spirit Floating World Body and Xiao Ming himself. Xiao Ming lifted his head, his face devoid of joy or sorrow. Meanwhile, the chaotic light around the Myriad Spirit Floating World Body grew stronger and smoother. From a distance, it resembled a Buddha serenely meditating in the vast void. The tyrannical and unrivaled purple-colored light poured down onto the Myriad Spirit Floating World Body. As the purple-colored light descended, the chaotic light gradually dimmed, and finally, the Myriad Spirit Floating World Body began to dissolve into nothingness from the top down. Xiao Ming gazed at the scene and slowly closed his eyes. In this moment of destruction, his mind seemed to fully merge with the Myriad Spirit Floating World Body, and a sh of enlightenment arose in his heart. Deep within his bloodline, something intertwined with his Spiritual Energy and gave birth to an innate Divine Ability Chaotic Cmity Light! Chapter 654: Double Breakthrough Chapter 654: Double Breakthrough Chaotic Cmity Light! A brilliant light rose from behind Xiao Ming, so dazzling that it seemed to embody the very colors of chaos itself. Merely looking at it left one mesmerized. Xiao Ming opened his eyes as the chaotic light rose. With a flick of his sleeve, the light shot directly towards the descending purple void. Whoosh! The Chaotic Cmity Light swept over, and an astonishing scene unfolded. The overwhelming and tyrannical purple light vanished in an instant, and the Myriad Spirit Floating World Body''s tendency to dissipate abruptly ceased. The Chaotic Cmity Light didn''t stop there; instead, it continued sweeping upward towards the purple Lightning Eye overhead. Rumble! It was as if the ancient andmanding Lightning Eye had been provoked and enraged. It widened further, and in an instant, three lightning bolts as powerful as the previous purple void shot downward. The three lightning bolts thundered, and countless ck holes appeared around the surrounding void, as if the world itself was on the verge of copse.But it was all in vain. The lightning boltssted only a moment before they were swept away by the Chaotic Cmity Light. Shortly after, the Lightning Eye itself was also swept away and disappeared. Behind Xiao Ming, within the chaotic light, several purple voids and the ancient, imposing Lightning Eye had now appeared. The chaotic light then merged back into Xiao Ming''s body. Suddenly, a striking purple pupil opened between his brows, with faint traces of lightning flickering inside, seemingly containing the power of an apocalyptic lightning cmity. ''I never imagined my Divine Ability would be so powerful.'' Xiao Ming slowly stood up. At this moment, his inner joy was indescribable. After all, he had not expected that his awakened innate Divine Ability would be this strong. The reason behind thisy in the origin of innate Divine Abilities. Innate Divine Abilities were linked to the Heavenly Sovereign Spiritual Body, which was a hallmark of the Heavenly Sovereign Stage. This body could transform into the purest form of Spiritual Energy at any moment, providing extraordinarybat power while seamlessly merging with the world around it. As a result, its internal Spiritual Energy was virtually inexhaustible. However, this was only the initial form of the Heavenly Sovereign Spiritual Body. To reach its full potential, the Spiritual Pulse hidden deep within one''s body needed to be refined andpletely fused with the body. Only then could the Heavenly Sovereign Spiritual Body gradually reach perfection. At this point, a Spiritual Pulse Divine Ability would be created, and that Divine Ability would be one''s innate ability. When the Spiritual Pulse appeared, it varied in form but was categorized based on quantity, ranging from one to nine. One and two pulses were considered of Human Grade, three and four were of Earth Grade, five and six were of Heaven Grade, while seven to nine were of Divine Grade. The form of the Divine Ability was rted to the cultivation method practiced, while its strength was linked to the number of Spiritual Pulses. Some Divine Abilities derived from Divine Grade Spiritual Pulses possessed such power that they were among the most formidable of all Divine Abilities, perhaps even rivaling the 36 Peerless Divine Abilities. Since Xiao Ming was from the Dou Qi Continent, he had no idea if he even possessed a Spiritual Pulse. As a result, he had a rather indifferent attitude towards innate Divine Abilities. But unexpectedly, it brought him a huge surprise this time, akin to hitting the jackpot. He reached up to touch the Lightning Eye glowing with purple lightning between his brows. His smile grew broader and broader. His awakened innate Divine Ability, the Chaotic Cmity Light, could obliterate all things and destroy powerful enemies while stripping them of their Divine Abilities and treasures for his own use. The Lightning Eye between his brows was the same unrivaled purple Lightning Eye that had appeared in the sky moments ago. Now, he had harnessed it and transformed it into his own using the Chaotic Cmity Light. It was a testament to its formidable and domineering nature. In terms of functionality, it seemed to be no weaker than the 36 Peerless Divine Abilities. The Lightning Eye could unleash the same purple-colored lightning that had attacked him earlier. The power of this purple lightning spoke for itself, as even with all of his spiritual items, Xiao Ming was unable to defend against it. Its sheer destructive power was undeniable. After subduing the Lightning Eye, Xiao Ming learned that if one were struck by this purple-colored lightning, it would embed itself in one''s body like a bone-burrowing maggot. Moreover, it would be difficult to detect. With a single thought, Xiao Ming could trigger the injury to erupt. If one wished to remove it, based on the scenario in the simtor where Xiao Ming himself was severely injured and suppressed, one would need to sever its connection with Xiao Ming to be able to do so. However, this was easier said than done. After all, if Xiao Ming injured an enemy in battle, it would be extremely difficult for them to escape. Furthermore, Xiao Ming wasn''t stupid enough to reveal the method for recovery from it. Finally, it would be extremely challenging to sever the connection between the purple-colored lightning and Xiao Ming. If someone were struck by the purple-colored lightning, death was likely not far off. "The first four bolts were part of the Heavenly Sovereign Cmity, but the purple-colored lightning must be the actual Wrath of Heaven. In terms of power, it''s probably not much weaker than the 36 Peerless Divine Abilities." Xiao Ming sighed. It was a pity, though, that he had never witnessed the specific attack capabilities of the 36 Peerless Divine Abilities, so he couldn''tpare them to his Chaotic Cmity Light or Purple Lightning to gauge how much stronger or weaker they might be. Nevertheless, these two Divine Abilities were enough to allow him to roam unchallenged at his current Spirit Grade Heavenly Sovereign Stage. As for the Immortal Grade Heavenly Sovereigns, he would have to fight them to find out. It was only after touching the Lightning Eye again that Xiao Ming reluctantly lowered his arm and muttered to himself, "Since it can unleash lightning simr to the Wrath of Heaven, it deserves a resounding name. From now on, it shall be called the Eye of Heaven." The Eye of Heaven slowly closed as he spoke. Eventually, it formed a strange purple-colored lightning pattern between his brows. This added an enigmatic touch to his already striking appearance. Xiao Ming scanned his surroundings as he stood on the Myriad Spirit Floating World Body. The space was continuously churning. Where the small continent had been, a massive ck vortex had formed, devouring everything in its path. Paying no heed to this, Xiao Ming''s figure suddenly vanished. ¡­ The endless blue sky stretched overhead, with clouds drifting across the horizon. An asional breeze stirred the green waves below, rolling across the grasnds as far as the eye could see. Whoosh... A sudden, violent spatial ripple disrupted the calm sky, and a massive pitch-ck spatial channel mysteriously appeared out of nowhere. Shortly after this spatial channel appeared, a figure slowly emerged and finally stood in this unfamiliar world. ''So this is the small inner world of the Myriad Spirit Floating World Body. The energy here is incredibly dense, at least tens of times stronger than outside. Absorbing that much chaotic light wasn''t wasted.'' Xiao Ming surveyed the newly created world around him and noticed that the energy in the air had almost materialized. Even the clouds were formed from Spiritual Energy. He nodded with satisfaction. He had created small worlds before, but in terms of energy density, this one surpassed all the others and was also thergest in size. Moreover, this world had something that no other world couldpare to. Here, he had the power to rewrite the rules at will. This ce truly belonged to him! The only downside was that aside from some nts, there was no other sign of life. Xiao Ming pondered for a moment, then with a thought, a mountain range suddenly rose from the ground. Then, with a wave of his hand, countless seeds were scattered across the mountains. Once the seeds touched the ground, the abundant energy in the air caused them to mature quickly, and soon a Medicinal Mountain took shape. At the top of the fog-shrouded mountain, a strange medicinal fragrance spread, creating a sense of tranquility and making one feel as if they were in a heavenly paradise. On the mountaintop, vast stretches of medicinal herbs gathered like a sea. Xiao Ming was quite pleased as he looked down at his creation. ''If I have time, I''ll capture some spiritual beasts to bring more life here.'' ''Now it''s time to return and find Qing Tan and Qing Yanjing.'' ... Market District. In the secluded courtyard, which was secretly watched by countless forces, Qing Yanjing and Qing Tan sat in the living room, feeling a bit restless. It wasn''t because of the tigers, leopards, wolves, and jackals lurking outside, but rather because when they emerged from their seclusion, they were surprised to find that Xiao Ming was missing! If Qing Yanjing hadn''t known about Xiao Ming''s extraordinary strength and that he wouldn''t be harmed, she would have already dragged Qing Tan through the streets to look for him. Nevertheless, without Xiao Ming around, both women still felt uneasy. ''Master must have gone to take the pill and restore his strength. I wonder how he''s doing.'' Qing Tan paced back and forth with a worried expression. Qing Yanjing could not answer, as she had also been in seclusion. After some time, the doors to the hall suddenly swung open, and a familiar figure stepped inside. "Master!" Upon seeing the familiar figure, Qing Tan immediately rushed to greet him with joy. "Mm, you''re at the 2nd Grade Sovereign Stage now? Not bad! But what''s the rush?" Xiao Ming raised an eyebrow slightly and gently patted Qing Tan''s head as she approached. "Hmph, Master, you still have to ask? Why didn''t you leave us a note before heading out?" Qing Tan puffed her cheeks and said in a huff. "I... was in a hurry and forgot. It won''t happen next time." Xiao Ming understood the situation and, seeing Qing Tan''s usually good-natured face look a bit upset, he gently ruffled her hair and promised. Qing Tan let out a soft hum but remained silent afterward. Then Xiao Ming turned to Qing Yanjing. "Sorry for worrying you both." "It''s good that you know," Qing Yanjing replied with a hint of helplessness in her tone. Xiao Ming could only smile before changing the subject. "Have you made a breakthrough?" Chapter 655: Interception Chapter 655: Interception "This is thanks to you. The pill you gave me was very effective. My injuries healed quickly, and once my strength recovered, I attempted to break through and managed to reach the Quasi-Heavenly Sovereign Stage." Qing Yanjing''s lips curled slightly as she spoke in a casual manner, as if breaking through were as simple as eating and drinking water. If those outside heard this, they''d probably be so angry they''d cough up blood. Reaching the Quasi-Heavenly Sovereign Stage from the Perfected Earth Sovereign Stage was a difficult barrier that had held back many cultivators. Breaking through was no easy feat! Qing Yanjing wasn''t trying to show off either. She had already been somewhat confident in attempting the Heavenly Sovereign breakthrough, so reaching the Quasi-Heavenly Sovereign Stage was simply the natural next step and didn''t arouse much emotion in her. Only a real breakthrough to the Heavenly Sovereign Stage would have excited her. But she had no ns to attempt it yet. The Heavenly Sovereign Cmity wasn''t something to be taken lightly. This disaster usually urred at the moment of breakthrough, even before one reached the Heavenly Sovereign Stage, and yet one had to endure a lightning cmity that could threaten a Heavenly Sovereign. The danger was obvious, and the number of people who died during this tribtion was countless. "So this means we have three reasons to celebrate! My conversion to Spiritual Energy has been sessful, and I''ve fully transitioned to the Great Thousand World cultivation system. My realm has also been restored," Xiao Mingughed. Qing Yanjing''s eyes flickered slightly at his words, and she couldn''t contain her curiosity. "So what realm are you at? Spirit Grade Heavenly Sovereign?" "You guess," Xiao Ming didn''t answer directly. "I''m sure it''s the Heavenly Sovereign Stage."Qing Yanjing''s tone was full of certainty. Her ability to conceal her aura was among the best in the Great Thousand World. Unless someone had vastly superior strength, no one could see through her realm. But Xiao Ming knew at a nce that she''d broken through, which meant that he was likely a Heavenly Sovereign. Although she had never asked Xiao Ming''s age, his aura was distinctly youthful and vibrant. It was entirely different from the Heavenly Sovereigns in her n, so she assumed that he couldn''t be very old. ''Limitless potential!'' Qing Yanjing felt a stir of emotion inside her. At this rate, Xiao Ming stood a good chance of reaching the Saint Grade Heavenly Sovereign Stage and bing one of the top existences in the Great Thousand World. Xiao Ming hadn''t expected Qing Yanjing to have suchplicated thoughts. Seeing her firm tone, he pursed his lips without confirming or denying her assumption and instead said, "In any case, dealing with those little rats outside will be easy." "Are we going to make a move against them?" Qing Yanjing''s eyes lit up at his words. Honestly, if Xiao Ming hadn''t been away, she would have already taught those people a lesson herself. As the Saintess of an Ancient n, she had never been so tantly monitored before. "Yes, the two pills I refined are of high quality, and they''ve had ample time to gather their people. I''m confident that we''ll reap quite a reward this time." "If that''s the case, what are we waiting for? Let''s get ready and head out!" "No hurry. We''ll leave at dusk and first make ourselves appear weak. It wouldn''t be fun if they all ran away." ... As the sun set, most people would typically rx quietly during this transition between day and night. So, Xiao Ming chose this moment to quietly slip out of the secluded courtyard with Qing Yanjing and Qing Tan. They blended seamlessly into the crowd and made their way out of the city. As they left the secluded courtyard, a proud young man holding a cup of fragrant tea stood in a pavilion within the city. A cold smirk slowly formed at the corner of his mouth. He waved his hand to dismiss the maid gently massaging him, then stood up and directed his slightly chilly gaze towards the city gate. "Thinking you can slip out of the palm of my hand this way?" He sneered mockingly, then with a wave of his hand, a gaunt old man appeared behind him like a ghost. "Old Yan, it''s time to act. We must get our hands on that Greenstone Azure me this time!" The gaunt old man nodded indifferently. Shortly after, the space around them rippled and their figures gradually vanished into thin air. As they vanished, the same scene repeated itself across numerous courtyards throughout the city. Multiple groups quietly slipped away without rming anyone. However, with so many parties moving, some inevitably collided with each other. It wasn''t time for a confrontation yet, so they exchanged awkward nces before continuing on their way together. ¡­ The sunset, tinged with dark red, hung low on the horizon. Its crimson light bathed the earth in a subtle warmth that carried a slight chill. Suddenly, the silence of the dark red sky was broken by the rapid sound of the wind. Three streaks of light shot across the horizon and speeded towards the distance with astonishing swiftness. Their hurried manner made them appear as if they were fleeing from pursuers. They continued in this fashion for nearly half an hour before finally slowing down andnding on a mountaintop. Xiao Ming looked up and nced at the horizon behind them, then suddenlyughed. "You''ve been skulking around for half a day. Aren''t you tired?" "Hehe, even if you''re just a pretty boy living off women, you''re not stupid. At least you know you''re being followed." A voice filled with arrogance echoed in the air as Xiao Ming''sughter faded. In the distance, on a nearby mountain peak, space distorted slightly and two figures appeared out of thin air like phantoms. They were none other than Huo Mo of the Fire Spirit n and the gaunt old man who had reached the Quasi-Heavenly Sovereign Stage. Huo Mo''s gaze was mocking as he nced at Xiao Ming and then looked around. "This ce has a lovely view, and the feng shui is perfect. You have a good eye for choosing a ce to bury your bones." "This was prepared just for you, and rest assured, there''s no charge." Qing Tan''s willowy eyebrows immediately shot up as she retorted sarcastically, unable to hide her disdain for Huo Mo who dared to continually insult her Master with such arrogance. "Little beauty, it seems you are quite confident," Huo Mo said with a faint smile. "If you think you can be so confident just because the lovelydy next to you has regained her Perfected Earth Sovereign strength, then I''m afraid you''re going to be sorely disappointed." He extended his palm towards Qing Yanjing. "Hand over the Greenstone Azure me and that Divine Pill bordering on Spirit Grade. If your attitude pleases me before I lose my temper, I might let you go." "Of course, if I''m in a good mood, it''s not like I can''t spare your little lover and little sister as well." Little lover? Qing Yanjing nced at Xiao Ming''s exceptionally handsome face. She hadn''t noticed it before, but a purple-colored lightning pattern had appeared between his brows, making him even more striking. Her heart rate quickened as she swiftly looked away. Instead of refuting the ''little lover'' remark, she asked, "You brought the Sovereign Spiritual Liquid from the auction and the Fire Spirit Holy Scripture from the Fire Spirit n with you, didn''t you?" The Fire Spirit Holy Scripture was the core cultivation method of the Fire Spirit n. Considering that Huo Mo had a Quasi-Heavenly Sovereign Stage elder as his protector, his status couldn''t be low. He was likely one of the most important heirs of the n and therefore qualified to cultivate the scripture. Huo Mo''s smile slowly faded as he stared expressionlessly at Qing Yanjing. "You''ve given up your only chance." "Could it be that you''re not even qualified to ess the Fire Spirit Scripture?" Xiao Ming asked with a frown. "Pfft." Qing Yanjing covered her mouth and let out a softugh, mocking Huo Mo without mercy. "Old Yan, clear the area and then make your move. No need to hold back!" The veins on Huo Mo''s forehead bulged out, and the smile on the corner of his mouth gradually became somewhat hideous. Behind him, the gaunt old man slowly stepped forward, his hands that had been tucked into his sleeves slowlying down. A terrifying aura was emitted from his aged face at this moment. A terrifying storm of ck mes erupted from within his body, sweeping across the entire area. The surrounding temperature plummeted as the ck mes carried an unusually cold aura. The mountain peak beneath the old man began to crumble under the immense pressure, and deep cracks quickly spread throughout the entire mountain, causing it to copse. "Everyone, the Fire Spirit n is handling matters here. Please step aside!" Chapter 656: Splitting the Pie Chapter 656: Splitting the Pie As the gaunt old man''s words fell, ck mes swept across the sky, spreading in all directions and causing space to ripple. Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh! Countless small groups whose protective barriers had been disrupted were now exposed in the sky. These people looked at each other, unsure of how to respond to the gaunt old man''smand to clear the area. They hade out hoping to capitalize on any opportunities, and the thought of returning empty-handed was too disappointing to bear. Thus, no one spoke up. The gaunt old man paid little attention to these exposed, weaker individuals. They were not the ones he was concerned with. His focus remained on those who had yet to appear. Then, Old Yan cast his gaze towards a spot in the air, and the space around it suddenly distorted. Countless gazes were shaken as four figures slowly appeared in the sky. These figures stood silently in the empty space, emitting an extremely terrifying oppressive aura that far surpassed some of the Perfected Earth Sovereigns present. Like the gaunt old man, they too carried a hint of the Heavenly Sovereign''s aura. The surrounding area became eerily quiet with the appearance of these four figures. All the elite experts present bowed their heads slightly, and fear could be seen on their faces.These four individuals, just like the old man from the Fire Spirit n, had reached the Quasi-Heavenly Sovereign Stage! Some of the experienced and knowledgeable people in the crowd even recognized them. Sage Zi Yun, Joyful Fairy, Red Heavens Emperor, and Eastern Thunder Pulse Master. They were all renowned figures, powerful enough to dominate below the Heavenly Sovereign Stage. On the mountaintop, Old Yan gazed at these four figures. On the far left stood a middle-aged man in flowing white robes that exuded a detached, otherworldly charm. Yet, his purple eyes radiated a strange and eerie feel that discouraged any slight underestimation. To his right stood a woman with a clear, beautifulplexion, dressed in very revealing clothing. Large areas of her snow-white skin were exposed, and the few pieces of clothing she wore were adorned with images of men and women in intimate poses. Her innocent face wore an intoxicating smile that constantly attracted the gazes of others. Standing next to her was a figure dressed in a golden dragon robe, who exuded an imposing, emperor-like presence. He stood with his hands behind his back. His face disyed a faint golden color, faintly radiating an endless majesty that made one''s heart race. On the far right, an old man in a ck Taoist robe stood with a cold expression. His eyes were filled with ruthlessness, and every move he made seemed to be apanied by the sound of thunder, striking fear into the hearts of those who dared to look at him for too long. Powerful fluctuations emanated from the bodies of the four figures that caused the surrounding space to tremble. The boiling Spiritual Energy of the world seemed to quiet down as it approached them, bing as docile as amb. Just by standing there, they seemed to merge with the world, creating a mystical sense of unity between man and nature. It felt as though attacking them was akin to attacking the very world itself. This extraordinary sensation caused Old Yan''s eyes to narrow slightly. It had been a long time since he had ventured out, and among these individuals, he recognized only thest one, the Eastern Thunder Pulse Master. This person was one of the four Great Pulse Masters of the superpower known as Thunder Extreme Temple. Although Thunder Extreme Temple was not as prominent as the Fire Spirit n, it was backed by a Spirit Grade Heavenly Sovereign named Lei Ji. Just as Old Yan was about to inquire about the origins of the others, his ears picked up snippets of conversation from those he considered insignificant, providing the information he sought. "That man in the white robe, isn''t he Sage Zi Yun? The Sect Master of the Purple Cloud Sect from the North Region of Skw Continent, one of the overlords there. In the North Region, no one dares to disobey his orders." "So hees from a significant background then. The top forces of Skw Continent are all backed by superpowers." "In fact, Sage Zi Yun is backed by Sage Zi Qi of Zi Qi Spiritual Cave, who has been a Spirit Grade Heavenly Sovereign for many years. Without such backing, the Purple Cloud Sect wouldn''t have be a top force in Skw Continent." "You''re all talking about Sage Zi Yun, but the origins of the other three are not to be underestimated. That man in the imperial robe is the Supreme Emperor of the Red Heavens Continent''s Imperial Dynasty." "As for that voluptuous woman, she is Fairy Huanxi from the Joyous Sect, a cultivator of the Great Joyous Technique. Her strength is no less than the others. I heard she has a fondness for handsome men. The way she looked at that pretty boy, her eyes practically lit up as if she wanted to devour him right there. She must have already staked her im on him." "The Joyous Sect? Tsk, tsk, tsk, not sure whether to envy thatd or pity him." "¡­.." ''Zi Qi Spiritual Cave? That''s almost on par with the Thunder Extreme Temple.'' ''As for the Joyous Sect and the Red Heavens Continent, they are just Quasi-Heavenly Sovereign powers, nothing to be particrly concerned about.'' Old Yan muttered to himself before exchanging a nce with Huo Mo. They both understood each other''s thoughts. Then, Huo Mo and Old Yan rose into the air and dered: "Ladies and gentlemen, I am Huo Mo, the Young Master of the Fire Spirit n''s Fire Pulse. Beside me is our n''s elder, Huo Yan, also known as Cold me Yama. These individuals have had conflicts with us in the past, so we kindly ask you to give the Fire Spirit n some face and not interfere in this matter." Upon hearing the name ''Fire Spirit n,'' the expressions of the four figures changed, especially those of the Red Heavens Emperor and Fairy Huanxi, whocked the backing of a Heavenly Sovereign. The mere mention of the Fire Spirit n was enough to instill fear. However, the Eastern Thunder Pulse Master narrowed his eyes and then said with a smile. "Of course, we must give a face to the Fire Spirit n, especially since I am an old acquaintance of Cold me Yama. However..." The Eastern Thunder Pulse Master paused for a moment, his expression bing somewhat troubled. "Before I set out, the Sovereign decreed that I must bring back the Grandmaster Alchemist capable of reaching the Spirit Grade Divine Pill realm. If I fail to do so, I will face punishment." "We of the Purple Cloud Sect have a simr mandate; that great person asked me to bring back the Grandmaster Alchemist," Sage Zi Yun added calmly, his eyes lingering on the Eastern Thunder Pulse Master. "This... I also want to take that handsome little brother with me," Fairy Huanxi said with a pitiful look and soft tone, as if taking him away would be a form of bullying her. The words of the three made Huo Mo frown. He understood their intention: they were willing topromise by giving him the Greenstone Azure me and the Spirit Grade Divine Pill, but they insisted on taking the beautifuldy alchemist with them. As for Fairy Huanxi, her behavior was even more outrageous; she had taken a liking to the pretty boy and seemed uninterested in the Grandmaster Alchemist. Huo Mo didn''t believe for a second that she hade initially for the pretty boy, but now her eyes seemed to be glued to him, barely moving away even as she spoke! As for the Red Heavens Emperor, who had remained silent, Huo Mo couldn''t quite discern his intentions, but his presence suggested that his thoughts were likely aligned with those of Sage Zi Yun. Of course, these people might simply want to seize the Divine Pill, but now that they had been intimidated by him, they had changed their demand to seize the person instead. After all, a wild, high-ranking Grandmaster Alchemist would have already found a faction to align with if they had wanted to. After a moment of reflection, Huo Mo''s gaze hardened and he coldly said, "So it seems that you all have no intention of showing the Fire Spirit n any face. My Ancestor once told me that since he had not appeared in the world for a long time, outsiders might have forgotten his renown. It seems he was right. It may indeed be time for him toe out of seclusion and re-establish our authority!" Although Huo Mo was proud, he was not stupid. The beautiful alchemist could refine pills that were close to Spirit Grade, and if she escaped today, she would undoubtedly be a Great Grandmaster Alchemist in no time. Huo Mo knew that he couldn''t withstand the target of a Spirit Grade Great Grandmaster Alchemist. Since they were already deeply offended, he was determined to go all out today. Allowing the Grandmaster Alchemist to be taken away was absolutely out of the question. If these people insisted on interfering, he would be forced to y his trump card! Chapter 657: Overwhelming Pressure Chapter 657: Overwhelming Pressure // 2 extra chapters brought to you thanks to the amazing folks who left reviews on the new story. A big shout out to Zaroky, Vengeful_ve, Ramyboyz15, Daoist170471, Time_walker, and applo43. ****** Sage Zi Yun''s face turned exceptionally ugly. "Master Huo Mo is being too domineering!" The Eastern Thunder Pulse Master and others also darkened their expressions. They had already backed down by simply asking for the person, yet Huo Mo continued to push them aggressively. Did he truly think the Fire Spirit n could instantly teleport here to aid him? "Hmph!" Huo Mo snorted coldly, and just as he was about to utter more harsh words, a loud boom resounded in his ears. Boom! Simultaneously, in the vast sky above the endless ins, it seemed as if the sun, moon, and stars had appeared. Finally, they swiftly transformed into a massive array that enveloped the entire space. All the elite experts on the continent took notice when the celestial bodies appeared in the sky.Especially Sage Zi Yun and the others, who abruptly looked up. Even with theirposure, they were instantly horrified to the point of their scalps tingling when they saw the grand array. The grand array that suddenly appeared hadpletely trapped them all within it! Not just them, the array that seemed to bring down the sun, moon, and stars was unimaginably vast and had enveloped everyone in the area. This caused countless strong figures to turn pale with shock. Many were aghast as they gazed at the majestic array that had appeared high above. Under such a Spiritual Array, even those who had reached the Quasi-Heavenly Sovereign Stage felt their hearts tremble with fear. Huo Mo and Huo Yan simultaneously changed color and showed terror on their faces as they recognized the instigator of the grand array. It turned out to be the one they had assumed to be the Grandmaster Alchemist! At this moment, countless rays of light converged in the pupils of Qing Yan''s calm eyes. Mystical Spiritual Seals as numerous as stars then condensed out of the rays of light. "Who set up this grand array¡­!??" By then, a profound connection had already formed between Qing Yanjing and the grand array above. Sage Zi Yun and the others quickly fixed their incredulous gazes on her. "How is this possible?!!" Faced with this scene, Sage Zi Yun and the others were dumbstruck. They could notprehend how Qing Yanjing could suddenly set up such a terrifying array. Wasn''t she the high-ranking Grandmaster Alchemist? How could her Spiritual Array skills be so terrifying? This Spiritual Array already posed a great threat to them. Moreover, her strength also seemed to have reached the Quasi-Heavenly Sovereign Stage! Sage Zi Yun and the others had already cursed those responsible for the intelligence work in their hearts. What kind of shitty intelligence work was this? None of the information they had received was urate! The idea that Qing Yanjing could simultaneously excel in Spiritual Energy, Spiritual Array Mastery, and Alchemy, and achieve great sess in all of them, was something they simply couldn''t believe. Therefore, there was only one possible conclusion: Qing Yanjing''s main expertise was in Spiritual Array Mastery, and there must be another person who was the Grandmaster Alchemist! The ordinary Earth Sovereigns were also visibly shocked. After some frantic thought, everyone turned their gaze towards Xiao Ming. Not looking was fine, but the more they looked, the more terrified they became. His aura seemed weak, yet it was as vast and unfathomable as an abyss. All their attempts to probe him were like tiny droplets disappearing into the ocean without making a ripple! Damn, the one who appeared to be the weakest turned out to be a massive b of iron! And the hardest kind at that! Everyone''s face turned green, especially Sage Zi Yun and Old Yan. Being the strongest, they felt it the deepest. With their strength nearing the Quasi-Heavenly Sovereign Stage, they could not detect anything about Xiao Ming. If this had been just before, they would have thought Xiao Ming was just a freeloader, with such poor strength. But now, it seemed he was at least as strong as them, if not stronger! Thinking back, they realized that the Spiritual Array Schr had been subtly deferring to him all along. It was only their blindness from the previous intelligence that had misled them. "Sir, this matter actually has nothing to do with this emperor. You may handle it yourselves. May I be allowed to leave the grand array first?" The Red Heavens Emperor''s face was grave and was the first to open his mouth after realizing that the person in front of him was not an easy target. Sage Zi Yun and two others quickly spoke up as well. "This sage has no intention of causing you trouble." "This humble woman merely wished to engage in a profound exchange with Sir and meant no harm." "The same goes for this Pulse Master." Huo Mo cursed inwardly as he heard the words of Sage Zi Yun and the others. Moments ago, they had been eager to stake their im, but now that they saw the situation bing dire, they wanted to flee. A bunch of old foxes indeed. Cursing aside, Huo Mo knew that their decision was wise. The size of the grand array was far beyond what an ordinary Spiritual Array Schr could set up, and since Sage Zi Yun and the others hadn''t actually started a physical confrontation, it wasn''t worth fighting to the death against such a formidable array. Four elite experts at the Quasi-Heavenly Sovereign Stage would certainly give the other side pause. The thought of them sessfully escaping, leaving himself and Old Yan to face a Spiritual Array Schr and an Alchemy Grandmaster, made Huo Mo''s face contorted slightly. Thebat abilities of both opponents were generally stronger than others at the same stage! "Looks like I have to resort to my trump card..." he muttered inwardly as a jade token engraved with the character for ''Fire'' appeared in his palm. Just as he was about to press it, he was interrupted by Xiao Ming''s voice. "Leaving is not impossible; just leave behind all your possessions, and this Emperor might grant you a way out." Xiao Ming''s eyes were as calm as an ancient well, but his serene words caused an uproar among everyone, especially those whose strength did not match Sage Zi Yun''s, who had been excluded early on. "This man wants all of our possessions? Impossible! I''ve worked five hundred years for mine!" "Right, let''s fight him!" "We have more people anyway. We don''t need to be afraid of him!" "..." "You''re going too far. Do you really think we''re afraid of you?" Sage Zi Yun, the Red Heavens Emperor, the Eastern Thunder Pulse Master, and Fairy Huanxi all said angrily, their faces turning iron blue when they heard this demand. "Ladies and gentlemen, why don''t we join forces? Five Quasi-Heavenly Sovereigns should subdue these three first," Huo Mo said, actually pleased. He had not expected Xiao Ming to be so audacious and quickly extended his invitation. This proposal slightly tempted Sage Zi Yun and the others. After all, handing over all their possessions was out of the question, and a confrontation seemed inevitable. Qing Yanjing''s eyes shed with a cold light as she observed the opponents in front of her. Within her grand array, a peer at the same stage could notst fifteen minutes in a one-on-one fight, and even with a few more, escape would not be so easy. Had Xiao Ming not told her to let him handle it, she could have already begun crushing those whose strength was less than the Quasi-Heavenly Sovereign Stage. When Xiao Ming saw that Sage Zi Yun and the others had rejected their only chance, he lowered his eyelids slightly and said indifferently, "Go ahead, don''t say that this Emperor bullied the weak by not giving you a chance." "Arrogant!" The anger of Sage Zi Yun and the others surged when they saw Xiao Ming''s attitude, as if he was ready to take on everyone and even letting them strike first. They were revered ancestors who had dominated their respective continents; how could they tolerate such an insult? "Since he dares to be so presumptuous, let''s join forces to defeat him and break the grand array!" Sage Zi Yun''s face darkened as he shouted. A vast purple light spread, and a giant purple figure emerged behind him. This was clearly the Sovereign Celestial Body he had cultivated. "Purple Emperor Star Plucking Finger!" Sage Zi Yun chanted in a deep voice as his hand seals changed. He bent his fingers together and suddenly pointed into the air. Simrly, the purple giant behind him extended two fingers, surrounded by swirling purple light, creating the illusion of a vast purple starry sky. Its fingertips reached out as if to pluck stars from the sky. Upon seeing this, the Eastern Thunder Pulse Master immediately circte his Spiritual Energy without hesitation. Dazzling lightning bolts shot into the sky as he fixed his eyes firmly on Xiao Ming. Fairy Huanxi gave a slight smile, her sleeves fluttering as her body gently rose. Vast Spiritual Energy surged behind her, and faintly, it seemed as if a massive, translucent silhouette loomed. Boundless ck mes suddenly erupted from Old Yan, swirling around him and forming a ck ice mountain behind him. The ice mountain emitted strange fluctuations. The five great powerhouses attacked at the same time. Theirbined spiritual pressure enveloped the entire grand array. Countless cultivators trembled under this pressure, their faces showing terror. Under such oppressive force, even those at the Perfected Stage lost all will to fight and refrained from joining the attack. They were not the targets of the attack, yet they found it so unbearable. One could only imagine the tremendous pressure Xiao Ming was under as he directly confronted the five Quasi-Heavenly Sovereigns. Countless gazes turned to the figure in the sky, only to see that the young man remained absolutely still, his clothes rigid as if forged from iron. No matter how fierce the waves of Spiritual Energy that swept towards him, they could not move him in the slightest. Xiao Ming lifted his head and gazed at the distant figures shining like the fierce sun. The united front of the five Quasi-Heavenly Sovereigns failed to arouse even the slightest interest in him. ''I''ll just crush them with my aura,'' Xiao Ming thought. Boom! Billions of rays of spiritual light suddenly erupted from within him. The space behind him transformed into a vast world of mes that spanned thousands of miles, its boundless pressure sweeping across the world. Boom, boom! Even the world itself trembled under this immense pressure, and the ground below began to crack continuously. Those cultivators who were below the Earth Sovereign Stage copsed to the ground almost instantly under this crushing force. Even those who were above the Earth Sovereign Stage could hear their knees creaking as their bodies gradually began to buckle. The unbridled release of aura from a Heavenly Sovereign was not something an Earth Sovereign could withstand. As for the massive attacks that zed like the fierce sun, they were violently dispersed! Sage Zi Yun and the others stared at the handsome young man in horror. They could clearly sense the terrifying surge of Spiritual Energy emanating from his figure. This kind of fluctuation had clearly surpassed the Quasi-Heavenly Sovereign Stage! He was a Heavenly Sovereign! Huo Mo and Old Yan were left utterly dumbstruck. It was as if they had been struck by lightning, and it took them a long time to regain their senses. This was a Heavenly Sovereign! The pinnacle of existence in the Great Thousand World, a realm countless prodigious geniuses could never reach, even at their fullest potential. "How could this be?!!" Chapter 658: Heavenly Sovereign Summoning Chapter 658: Heavenly Sovereign Summoning Those strong individuals kneeling on the ground could hardly believe their eyes as they looked at the young figure. In their eyes, someone they thought they could easily crush at will had suddenly transformed into a Heavenly Sovereign. The shock and terror they felt were beyond what outsiders couldprehend. In the sky, Sage Zi Yun and the others, who were barely holding on, turned deathly pale at the thought of daring to attack a Heavenly Sovereign. Cold sweat cascaded down their faces like waterfalls. Although they imed to be only half a step away from reaching the Heavenly Sovereign stage themselves, they were acutely aware of how many years it had been since they had been unable to take that final half step. Precisely because they were so close to bing Heavenly Sovereigns, they understood all too well the terrifying might of one. For the other party, dealing with them might be as easy as crushing an ant. Gulp. "Patriarch..." Sage Zi Yun swallowed hard and was about to beg for mercy and mention Sage Zi Qi as his backing, hoping the other party would spare his life out of respect for another Heavenly Sovereign. However, just as he uttered two words, he was interrupted by a low roar. Sage Zi Yun, fearing that his dy in pleading might get him killed, turned angrily towards the source of the roar.He saw Huo Mo, eyes wide with fury, holding a fiery red jade pendant reverently. Huo Mo bit his tongue and spat a mouthful of blood onto the pendant. "Ancestor, save me!" Buzz. As the blood touched the pendant, it suddenly erupted with a sky-covering fiery light. Within that light, an extreme and terrifying aura spread, one that seemed to dominate everything. ''Another Heavenly Sovereign''s aura! Has this young fool lost his mind?! Starting a Heavenly Sovereign battle could kill us just from the aftermath!'' Sage Zi Yun cursed inwardly, knowing without a doubt that Huo Mo was summoning Ancestor Huo Ling. Ancestor Huo Ling had been a Heavenly Sovereign for tens of thousands of years, far surpassing an ordinary Heavenly Sovereign, but it was impossible for him to descend personally in such a situation. At most, it would be an Avatar, and what could an Avatar do against the true body of a Heavenly Sovereign? If Heavenly Sovereigns fought, the entire Merchant Continent would be shattered. Could Ancestor Huo Ling protect him in such a scenario? Not a chance. Moreover, in the time it took for Ancestor Huo Ling to descend, that young Heavenly Sovereign could easily crush him, possibly killing all of them in the process. With this in mind, Sage Zi Yun caught a glimpse out of the corner of his eye. Sure enough, he saw the young Heavenly Sovereign''s brow furrow slightly, and then felt an oppressive force several times stronger than before sweeping over them. ''This damned fool is going to get us all killed!'' Sage Zi Yun let out an inner roar. Unable to stand it any longer, he and the others fell from the sky like birds with broken wings, crashing to the ground and leaving craters several dozen meters wide. Thud! Sage Zi Yun and the others, who were at the Quasi-Heavenly Sovereign Stage, saw stars from the fall but were otherwise unharmed. Huo Mo, on the other hand,cked their strength and was beyond Old Yan''s protection at this moment. Under the immense pressure, his limbs twisted, blood spurted from his ears and nose, and he let out piercing screams of agony. Xiao Ming remained indifferent to the plight of these people, his gaze fixed intently on the fiery red jade pendant. Beside him, Qing Yanjing quietly stepped forward and said in a low voice, "As far as I know, Ancestor Huo Ling has been a Heavenly Sovereign for ten thousand years and is now at least at the Immortal Grade. That''s why Sage Zi Yun and the others were so worried about Huo Mo''s threats. The Heavenly Sovereigns backing them are only at the Spirit Grade." Xiao Ming nodded calmly. "If Ancestor Huo Ling descends in person, it might be troublesome. But an Avatar is not much of a threat. Don''t worry, I won''t let anything happen to you." Qing Yanjing was stunned, then smiled sweetly. "I believe you." Her radiant smile could light up anyone''s eyes, evoking an irresistible urge to pull her into a tight embrace. Xiao Ming also smiled, then lifted his head, squinting slightly as he looked at the fiery red jade pendant. Firelight spread from it, and eventually, a red figure gradually condensed. In the sky, the fiery red figure stood with his hands behind his back. His red hair zed like mes, and although he appeared old, his eyes held endless wisdom, and his skin was as smooth as a baby''s. Naturally, the immense, majestic aura that radiated from him matched his status perfectly. Those strong individuals who had been thrown to the ground or were kneeling felt this immense pressure and trembled, wishing they could strangle Huo Mo. A supreme being like a Heavenly Sovereign wouldn''t bother with small fry like them. They might have been released after a few kowtows earlier. But now that another Heavenly Sovereign had been summoned, if a fight broke out, they would be utterly doomed. Unfortunately, it was toote for regrets. Xiao Ming had already given them a chance that they failed to take. Now they would have to reap the bitter fruit of their choices. Lack of strength meant not being able to truly control one''s own destiny. As soon as the figure appeared, his gaze turned to Huo Mo, and a thunderous voice echoed across thend. "Who did this?!" Huo Mo was almost unconscious from the pressure and was unable to respond. Seeing this, Old Yan had no choice but to shout, "Reporting to the Ancestor, it was that Heavenly Sovereign across from us!" "Hmm?" Ancestor Huo Ling had actually noticed Xiao Ming and sensed that the matter was rted to him. After all, the terrifying Heavenly Sovereign pressure of the other party could not be ignored, but he still needed to be sure. Upon receiving the affirmative answer, Ancestor Huo Ling paused, suppressing his shock and anger as he looked towards Xiao Ming. After scrutinizing him carefully, Ancestor Huo Ling formed a preliminary impression: young, powerful, vibrant, and someone he did not recognize. "This old man is Ancestor Huo Ling. May I know your name?" Realizing the gravity of the situation, Ancestor Huo Ling frowned and spoke in a loud voice. "Heavenly Emperor, Xiao Ming." Xiao Ming wore a slightlyzy smile in contrast to Ancestor Huo Ling''s seriousness. Heavenly Emperor? The imposing title made Ancestor Huo Ling think of the ancient Heavenly Emperor at first. However, he quickly dismissed the thought. This person was so young, he couldn''t possibly be the ancient Heavenly Emperor. It must be a coincidence, as it wasn''t umon for names to ovep in the vast Great Thousand World. "So it is the Heavenly Emperor. May I ask how this n member of mine offended the Heavenly Emperor to deserve such a heavy hand?" ''Heavy hand?'' Xiao Ming showed little interest in exining. The fact that he hadn''t pped everyone to death was already a sign of his good temper. What he had done was merely a small punishment. Ancestor Huo Ling saw that Xiao Ming did not give him a face and looked somewhat dissatisfied. Therefore, he could only look at Old Yan. Based on thetter''s exnation, it did not take long for Ancestor Huo Ling to grasp the full story. "Such an unfilial descendant, relying on a bit of talent and strong backing to act recklessly!" After understanding the situation, Ancestor Huo Ling felt an intense urge to p Huo Mo. What a blind idiot! Of all the people he could have robbed, he had to choose a Heavenly Sovereign! If it weren''t for the fact that the Fire Spirit n had been in decline for years, with all the other Heavenly Sovereigns perishing except him, and the need to nurture the younger generation and maintain the n''s reputation, he really wouldn''t want to deal with such an embarrassing matter. Chapter 659: Heavenly Emperor vs Ancestor Huo Ling Chapter 659: Heavenly Emperor vs Ancestor Huo Ling No matter what, Huo Mo was still the young master of a main branch and one of the most talented individuals in the Fire Spirit n, representing the face of the n. Ancestor Huo Ling certainly couldn''t just abandon him. In the sky, Ancestor Huo Ling shot a fierce nce at Huo Mo, ignoring his current state. He then turned his head and stared at Xiao Ming with a grave expression, forcing a gentle smile. "This matter is indeed our n''s fault. However, the Heavenly Emperor has already punished these juniors. How about giving our Fire Spirit n some face and letting this matter rest?" Ancestor Huo Ling spoke with great confidence. Even though the Fire Spirit n had seen better days, it still held significant prestige from its long-standing heritage. Compared to other superpowers such as the Northern Profound Pce and the Zi Qi Spiritual Cave, which were somewhat secluded, the reputation of the Fire Spirit n resonated throughout the Great Thousand World. In addition to his formidable strength, Ancestor Huo Ling was also known for his extensivework of friends. Hence, most people would give him some face when they saw him. Unfortunately, he didn''t know that Xiao Ming had only recently arrived in the Great Thousand World and had little concept of the Fire Spirit n''s influence. Xiao Ming was even nning to make a move against Skw Continent, which boasted more than ten Heavenly Sovereigns. If Xiao Ming wasn''t afraid of offending so many Heavenly Sovereigns, why would he care about giving face to a mere Ancestor Huo Ling? "What if this Emperor decides...not to give you this face?"It was evident that Xiao Ming had no intention of giving any face now. His calm words sent a jolt through the hearts of countless strong individuals in the area. Xiao Ming''s voice echoed through the air, drenching the backs of countless experts with cold sweat and instilling in them an overwhelming urge to flee the scene. Ancestor Huo Ling had been a Heavenly Sovereign for ten thousand years, and the imposing aura of the Heavenly Emperor was no less formidable. A sh between them would undoubtedly result in a cataclysmic battle, and everyone nearby would be caught in the crossfire. shes at such a level inherently carried the potential for devastation. Unfortunately, the oppressive aura of the Heavenly Sovereigns was so overwhelming that these people could not even straighten their backs. The idea of escaping was nothing more than a fantasy. Ancestor Huo Ling''s eyes narrowed slightly when he heard Xiao Ming''s reply. He had not expected the young man to be so unwilling to give face, and he suddenly found himself in a difficult position. "What do you intend to do?" "This Emperor has encountered no less than thirty waves of robbers since ascending from the lower nes to the Great Thousand World. Every single one of these evildoers, along with their backing forces, has been annihted by this Emperor." Xiao Ming said this with a smile, but the underlying message and the exceptionally strong scent of blood made Ancestor Huo Ling''s frown deepen. He hadn''t expected Xiao Ming to be someone from the lower nes. If another Heavenly Sovereign had appeared today, perhaps they might have given some face. However, since it was someone from the lower realms, it was unlikely that he would back down easily. Those who ascended from the lower realms were always the strongest in their own ne, and as long as they were there, others would give them face rather than them giving it. Moreover, as neers to the Great Thousand World, they oftencked knowledge of its power structures. It was likely that this Heavenly Emperor had never even heard of his name. If the other party didn''t know his name, his earlier mention of giving a face was as good as saying nothing. Of course, by now Ancestor Huo Ling''s patience had worn thin due to Xiao Ming''s words. His eyes sharpened like an eagle''s as he fixed his gaze on Xiao Ming. "Are you implying you want to annihte my Fire Spirit n?" "Not to that extent. The Fire Spirit n is not an evil force, and it''s normal to have a few bad apples among tens of thousands. As long as you cripple the cultivation of Huo Mo and his protector andpensate this Emperor with twenty billion Sovereign Spirit Liquids and five Divine mes ranked in the Divine me Ranking, this Emperor can let bygones be bygones." Ancestor Huo Ling almostughed in anger. Twenty billion Sovereign Spirit Liquid was nothing to him, but ranked Divine mes were incredibly hard to find. Even within the Fire Spirit n, their number was limited. Many of these Divine mes had apanied the predecessors of the Fire Spirit n in countless battles over the years. Their spiritual essence had long been intermingled with the n, making them akin to the Avatars of those ancient powerhouses. They were the true foundation of the Fire Spirit n. Even the n''s most outstanding disciples couldn''t easily gain recognition to wield them. Yet, Xiao Ming casually demanded five of them as if they were cabbages? Ancestor Huo Ling decisively refused, "Impossible! There is no way I can ept such conditions!" "I have long heard that the supreme experts who ascend from the lower nes are all exceptionally gifted and talented. Unfortunately, I have never had the opportunity to cross paths with one. Today, however, it seems that we are destined for a rare encounter, and I would like to see your skills for myself." As he spoke, a flurry of multicolored mes suddenly rose from his body and converged in the palm of his hand. Crap, they''re really going to fight! Countless experts stared in horror at the multicolored mes. They could sense that once the mes were unleashed, everything within hundreds of thousands of miles would be instantly engulfed in a sea of fire, sparing no living creature. "Oh? You should have said so earlier." Xiao Ming rose to the sky and looked at the multicolored mes with great interest. He could sense that these mes were of a higher quality than the Greenstone Azure me he had obtained earlier. "I have long heard that the Fire Spirit n excels in the way of fire. Today, I shall experience it firsthand." "As you wish." Ancestor Huo Ling muttered to himself, not daring to be the slightest bit careless. His hands swiftly formed seals, and the multicolored mes in front of him surged with immense firelight, rising like zing suns, each one radiating waves of pure destruction. Buzz! The zing suns trembled as a vast Spiritual Energy rippled out, shaking thend. Sage Zi Yun and the others stared intently at the zing suns, their faces contorted in shock. Even a single wave of that red Spiritual Energy could easily annihte them. This Ancestor Huo Ling was worthy of a powerhouse who had stepped into the Heavenly Sovereign ten thousand years ago. Even a mere Avatar of his was this powerful. While Sage Zi Yun and the others were in shock, the zing suns coalesced into a massive fiery red bronze bell, its surface engraved with countless strange runes. "Fire Spirit Bell!" With a low cry from Ancestor Huo Ling, the bronze bell rapidly descended and swallowed Xiao Ming in one swift motion. The giant bell then floated motionlessly in the sky, with faint sounds of burning mes emanating from within. "This Fire Spirit Bell is formed from my life essence me, further catalyzed by the essence of countless mes from my n. It gathers the power of ten thousand fires. Even a Heavenly Sovereign would be refined if caught inside." Ancestor Huo Ling''s deep, slightly proud voice resounded inside the bell. "Extraordinary indeed." Xiao Ming agreed, nodding as if he were not the one being roasted by the mes. "However, this Emperor also has a me for you to witness!" As soon as Xiao Ming''s words fell, countless fire runes on the surface of the bell began to crack at a visible speed. Strands of delicate and brilliant mes began to climb out, and wherever these mes spread, the zing red light melted away like snow in the sun. Ancestor Huo Ling''s pupils contracted slightly at the sight. Crackle! The brilliant mes continued to surge out and engulfed the entire red bell in a matter of moments. As the mes rose, the bell that was originally made of fire began to melt into a liquid state and flowed away. mor! A wave of astonished murmurs erupted throughout the area. Countless experts were secretly terrified. No one had expected the sh between these two Heavenly Sovereigns to reveal a clear winner so quickly. Even they could tell that the Heavenly Emperor''s me was far more domineering. Ancestor Huo Ling, an expert in fire maniption, had been defeated by a younger generation in his own domain. Even though this wasn''t Ancestor Huo Ling''s true form, it was still a loss! Ancestor Huo Ling stared dazedly at the scene for a moment. Then he looked at the unharmed Xiao Ming with aplex expression and said in a low voice, "What is the name of that me of yours?" "Emperor me." Chapter 660: Invitation to the Festival Chapter 660: Invitation to the Festival "Emperor me... It seems to be a fusion of dozens of Divine mes, incredibly domineering. Even this old man''s life essence me cannot contend with it. Truly deserving of its name as the emperor of mes. Just now, it was this old man who lost." Their exchange didn''t result in the expected cataclysm, but the moment the oue became clear, Ancestor Huo Ling knew that with just an Avatar, he couldn''t defeat the Heavenly Emperor before him. "I only managed to win by a small margin." Xiao Ming showed no sign of pride, only a faint smile. Ancestor Huo Ling shook his head and said, "A loss is a loss." He then turned sharply to Huo Mo and Old Yan. After a moment''s hesitation, he waved his sleeve. A fierce me swept over them and engulfed them both. "Ah!!!" Immediately, the two let out harrowing screams as the mes enveloped them, causing Sage Zi Yun and the others to break out in cold sweat. A few breathster, the two reappeared in everyone''s sight, barely alive. Huo Mo and Old Yan were barely breathing at this moment, and most of their cultivation had been abolished.Xiao Ming was somewhat surprised at how decisive this Ancestor Huo Ling had acted. In reality, Ancestor Huo Ling had his own considerations. By crippling their cultivation himself, even if it came at a high cost, they still had a chance to recover. But if Xiao Ming had acted, their lives might have been forfeited. Since that was the case, it was better for him to do it personally. After crippling their cultivation, Ancestor Huo Ling still felt it wasn''t enough. He pointed at Old Yan, and a dark me suddenly burst from his body. "Huo Yan, you failed in your duty as a protector and did not properly oversee Huo Mo, allowing him to act recklessly under the n''s name and rob others. Today, I strip you of the Divine me granted to you by the n as a warning." Under Ancestor Huo Ling''s cold shout, the pitch-ck me shot up into the sky and converged in his palm, emitting an extreme coldness. Old Yan, already half-dead, couldn''t utter a word of protest despite all the resentment he felt. Instead, his eyes rolled back, and he fainted. Undeterred by theck of response, Ancestor Huo Ling casually tossed the Divine me, and the ck me swiftly flew towards Xiao Ming, who caught it effortlessly with one hand. "This is...?" Xiao Ming examined the dark me. Although it appeared to be extremely cold, it was merely an illusion caused by absorbing all the surrounding heat. The actual temperature of the me was exceptionally high. "This me is called the Netherworld Earth me. Although it cannot bepared to your Emperor me, it is still a renowned Divine me in the Divine me Ranking. It has been nurtured by our n''s elite experts for over a thousand years. In terms of power, it rivals the Greenstone Azure me you recently acquired. Consider it a token ofpensation." Ancestor Huo Ling spoke in a deep voice, his heart aching with indescribable pain. This me was part of the Fire Spirit n''s foundation, and now it was being given away just like that! "My demands are more than that, aren''t they?" Xiao Ming narrowed his eyes, a smile ying on his lips. "You can withdraw twenty billion Sovereign Spirit Liquids from thergest merchant house in the Merchant Continent by mentioning my name," Ancestor Huo Ling could only continue with a dark expression, seeing that Xiao Ming was still not satisfied even after receiving a Divine me. There was no need for a voucher for the twenty billion Sovereign Spirit Liquids. By now, the entire Merchant Continent had been alerted, and all the experts were watching, including those in the merchant houses. Xiao Ming could simply go and im the amount. "There are still four more Divine mes," Xiao Ming reminded. "I don''t think you can''t see that I''m just an Avatar. At this moment, this old man cannot provide you with four more Divine mes. Even if I could find them, I would never give you that many ranked Divine mes," Ancestor Huo Ling said in a deep voice. Fearing Xiao Ming''s displeasure, he added, "The most this old man can offer is one more Divine me, and it won''t be high-ranked. If the Heavenly Emperor finds this uneptable, our n will hold the Fire Spirit Festival a year from now. It is an event that takes ce once every millennium. At that time, the Heavenly Sovereigns who specialize in fire from the Great Thousand World will gather topete. If you are able to take the crown, my n''s mes will be yours to choose." "Including your n''s Sacred me?" Xiao Ming, who had initially been somewhat displeased, couldn''t help but ask after hearing this. Those lower-ranked Divine mes were worlds apart from the Fire Spirit n''s Sacred me. Four of those mes together couldn''tpare to the Sacred me. By rights, given his status, Ancestor Huo Ling should be using the best me, the Sacred me of the Fire Spirit n. However, Xiao Ming could tell that the me Ancestor Huo Ling was using, though formidable, was not the Sacred me. What did this imply?Ancestor Huo Ling couldn''t subdue the Sacred me. This revealed the extraordinary power of the Sacred me. When Ancestor Huo Ling heard this, he gave Xiao Ming a deep look before nodding heavily, "Including the Sacred me." Their entire conversation was overheard by everyone present. Upon hearing that Ancestor Huo Ling promised to give Xiao Ming the Fire Spirit n''s Sacred me if he met the requirements, reactions were mixed. Some people thought that Ancestor Huo Ling was a cunning old fox. They believed that even though the Heavenly Emperor had temporarily bested Ancestor Huo Ling today, it was merely due to the power of his Divine me. The Fire Spirit Festival, however, was not an event where me power alone could ensure victory. It tested many aspects of fire control. Moreover, many of the participating Heavenly Sovereigns were of the Immortal Grade. Not to mention others, even Ancestor Huo Ling himself was of the Immortal Grade. To prevent the loss of the Sacred me, he would undoubtedly participate personally. The gap between an Avatar and the true body was immense. At that time, the confrontation wouldn''t be as simple as today''s skirmish. If the Heavenly Emperor lost at the Fire Spirit Festival, even if the Fire Spirit n had topensate with another lower-ranked Divine me, they would still regain their lost face. However, there were a few who thought that Ancestor Huo Ling might suffer a significant loss. After all, with the appearance of the Emperor me, Xiao Ming''s identity as a Grandmaster Alchemist was confirmed. A Grandmaster Alchemist on the verge of reaching the Spirit Grade Great Grandmaster rank. How could his control over mes becking? Of course, if Xiao Ming truly managed to surpass all the other Heavenly Sovereigns and win the crown, his name would resound throughout the Great Thousand World, and the impact of Ancestor Huo Ling''s defeat today would be minimized. Losing to an unknown person and losing to someone with a prominent reputation were entirely different matters. Besides, if everyone else also lost, it would be as if the Fire Spirit n hadn''t lost. However, the primary thought of Ancestor Huo Ling was that Xiao Ming wouldn''t be able to take the Sacred me. From their earlier exchange, he had gauged Xiao Ming''s level clearly. Xiao Ming was only at the Initial Phase of the Spirit Grade Heavenly Sovereign. The chances of him taking the Sacred me at the Fire Spirit Festival were extremely low. Ancestor Huo Ling was actually worried that Xiao Ming wouldn''t agree, since it was essentially a gamble with very low odds of sess. To his surprise, he actually agreed. "In a year, this Emperor will personally visit the Fire Spirit n. I hope you won''t go back on your word." As Xiao Ming spoke, he summoned Huo Mo''s storage bag. Ancestor Huo Ling hesitated but ultimately sighed inwardly as he watched Xiao Ming pocket the storage bag. ''Never mind, the techniques on Huo Mo can only be cultivated up to the Perfection Earthly Sovereign Stage. Heavenly Sovereigns have already found their own path. It''s okay for him to see them. I can get it back when the Fire Spirit Festival begins.'' "Since this is the case, I shall await that day and wee you with open arms. Farewell." Ancestor Huo Ling nced at Huo Mo and Old Yan onest time before cupping his hands towards Xiao Ming. A burst of red light enveloped them, and in the next instant, the three of them disappeared from the sky under the gaze of countless onlookers. Chapter 661: Skylaw Continent Chapter 661: Skw Continent The oppressive aura that had enveloped the inspletely dissipated when Ancestor Huo Ling departed. The strong individuals who had witnessed everything finally managed to free themselves from the heavy pressure and stood up from the ground. However, the relief in their bodies did not trante to their hearts. Instead, they felt an increasing sense of dread. Now that the Heavenly Emperor had dealt with the Fire Spirit n, he would likely turn his attention to them next. Unlike the Fire Spirit n, they had no powerful backers. They would not be wiped out directly, right? The thought of escaping crossed their minds, but escaping under the watchful eyes of a Heavenly Sovereign was nearly impossible. Moreover, they couldn''t break through the grand array surrounding them. They weren''t Ancestor Huo Ling, who coulde and go as he pleased. Countless hearts were filled with anxiety as they stared at the imposing figure in the sky, fearing that he might utter words of indiscriminate ughter. With an impassive expression, Xiao Ming looked down at the numerous strong individuals below, having already made up his mind. Suddenly, deep crimson, almost eerie mes began to rise around him, forming lotus-like shapes as they flickered.This was the Red Lotus Ye me, ranked eighth among the Heavenly mes in the Dou Qi Continent. Xiao Ming had found it in a small world on the verge of copse connected to the Dou Qi Continent after bing a Dou Emperor. This me could invade a person''s heart and cause them to recall their past misdeeds. It would then ignite the wickedness within. For those who had a history of heinous deeds, the wickedness would continue to feed the me, causing it to burn out of control until they were reduced to ashes. Only those with pure hearts and clear consciences could withstand these mes. It was the perfect way to deal with these bandits. He wanted to see how many of them could withstand the burning of the Red Lotus Ye me. With a thought, the red lotuses transformed into thousands of mes and spread towards the strong individuals below. Before they could react, the mes had already prated their bodies. "Ahhh!" Immediately, piercing screams filled the air as countless people were engulfed in the eerie mes. For some, the mes were barely visible, while for others, they rose two to three meters high, causing them to roll on the ground in agony. Many tried to extinguish the mes with all their Spiritual Energy, but their efforts were in vain. All they could do was howl in pain and beg for mercy. "Heavenly Emperor, I dare not do it again! Please spare me!" "Ahhh! It''s burning me alive!" "We will surrender all our possessions, just please extinguish the fire!" "..." No matter how pitiful and sincere their pleas sounded, Xiao Ming ignored them as if he hadn''t heard anything. When Xiao Ming unified the Dou Qi Continent and established the Heavenly Court, he set order and punished those whomitted heinous crimes. However, this did not mean he was a moral paragon; his actions were influenced by the values formed in his previous life. A few pleas for mercy were not enough to sway him. Qing Yanjing''s formation slowly dissipated as the cries for mercy continued, revealing the scene to the entire Merchant Continent''s powerful individuals. Countless onlookers felt a chill in their hearts, deeply fearing the Heavenly Emperor''s ruthless methods as they saw the ming figures writhing on the ground. Only twenty percent of the bandits remained a quarter of an hourter. The rest were reduced to ashes, their souls extinguished forever. ''Surprisingly, so many survived.'' Xiao Ming was somewhat taken aback. He had expected at most ten percent to remain. It seemed that many among these people hade with different motives. It was worth mentioning that of the four experts who had reached the Quasi-Heavenly Sovereign Stage, only Fairy Huanxi survived, while the others all perished. Xiao Ming couldn''t be bothered to pursue those who survived. With a wave of his hand, he said, "Today''s matter is settled. You may leave." The remaining strong individuals were all filled with lingering fear, unable to conceal the terror in their eyes. The burning of the Red Lotus Ye me was an excruciating experience. Now, they all showed an expression of relief and shouted in unison as soon as Xiao Ming''s words fell. "Thank you, Heavenly Emperor, for sparing our lives!" After shouting, they immediately fled the scene as fast as they could. Even Fairy Huanxi, who had previously been infatuated with Xiao Ming, was no exception and vanished in the blink of an eye. Xiao Ming descended in front of Qing Yanjing and Qing Tan as these people left. The three of them returned to Merchant City and visited thergest merchant house after quickly cleaning up the battlefield. Finally, they left the Merchant Continent through a teleportation array. Xiao Ming did not hide his departure, which brought a sigh of relief to the entire Merchant Continent. However, the aftermath of this event continued to ripple through the Merchant Continent and the neighboring continents. Ny-nine percent of the strong individuals who perished in this incident were members of forces from nearby continents. Some of them were the strongest members of their respective forces. Their deaths would inevitably weaken those forces and lead to a series of repercussions. Moreover, the rise of a young and unknown Heavenly Sovereign from the lower nes was a matter that many forces feltpelled to investigate. ording to the rules of the Great Thousand World, bing a Heavenly Sovereign meant reaching the pinnacle of existence within the Great Thousand World, akin to bing one of its rulers. It granted one the qualifications to be revered as a supreme leader, to establish a superpower, and to dominate a region. Naturally, the emergence of a new superpower was something they had to monitor closely. It would be rather embarrassing if someone established a power right at their doorstep without their knowledge and they stumbled upon it unknowingly. Especially since the newly-emerged Heavenly Emperor was clearly a force to be reckoned with. Even Ancestor Huo Ling had suffered a loss at his hands. As a result, the area around the Merchant Continent was rife with undercurrents in the ensuing period. The name of the Heavenly Emperor began to spread under these circumstances. Qing Yanjing and Qing Tan were also mentioned asionally. ... The Skw Continent was one of the top ten supercontinents in the Great Thousand World. Its vast territory and abundant resources made it one of the true gems of the Great Thousand World. The ancient Heavenly Emperor, a Saint Grade Heavenly Sovereign, creator of one of the 36 Peerless Divine Abilities, the "Three Pures," and one of the Nine Emperors of ancient times, once unified the Skw Continent and established the Ancient Haven Pce. During the Great Ancient War, the ancient Heavenly Emperor, who had broken through to the Saint Grade Heavenly Sovereign, was ambushed by the Nine-Corpse Sky Monarch of the Fiend ns. Though he sessfully sealed the enemy, he was ultimately killed in the process, the result being the downfall of the Ancient Haven Pce. For tens of thousands of years after the fall of the Ancient Haven Pce, the Skw Continent was not unified by a single power. As a result, it became the target of numerous superpowers within the Great Thousand World. However, due to theplex and intertwined rtionships among the many powers that were eyeing it, no single superpower dared to act rashly. In the end, the consensus among these superpowers was that none of them would send a Heavenly Sovereign to the Skw Continent. Any conflicts on the continent would be allowed to develop naturally until a true hegemonic power emerged. Hence, various superpowers dispatched elite experts below the Heavenly Sovereign Stage to establish forces in the Skw Continent and nurture them to be the dominant power. The Skw Continent thus became a chessboard for the ndestine struggles of numerous superpowers. The Skw Continent was divided into four regions: East, South, West, and North. Most of the territories were carved up by these superpowers, leaving only a few marginal areas for local forces to survive. The North Territory of the North Region was one such marginal area. Normally, such areas would be beneath the notice of the most powerful individuals, but sometimes things turn out unexpectedly. ¡­ In the North Territory, atop a mountain peak outside the headquarters of the Great Havew Domain. Three figures appeared silently. Xiao Ming looked up at the scene before him as he stood on the mountaintop. Whaty before him was a floating ind suspended on the horizon. But rather than calling it a floating ind, it was more like a small-scaled continent. Its majestic presence was astonishing. The floating continent was enveloped by dazzling light, with many halls sitting within it. There were also endless streaks of light across the horizon. The scene was exceptionally stunning. Even from a distance, one could still vaguely sense the Spiritual Energy fluctuations of countless experts. "We have finally arrived at the Greaw Sky. The headquarters of the Great Havew Domain indeed possesses a certain grandeur." Chapter 662: Mandala and the Nine Nether Bird Chapter 662: Mand and the Nine Nether Bird "Why have youe to the Skw Continent? Are you nning to establish a power here? The Great Havew Domain is just one of the seven major forces in the North Territory, and its strongest member is merely a Lesser Earth Sovereign. Why did you choose it?" Qing Yanjing looked towards the floating ind, her gentle features tinged with a hint of confusion. "I have indeede here to establish a power," Xiao Ming turned his head and exined. "But as you know, I need to find a fewpanions and prepare for the Fire Spirit Festival in a year. That''s why my focus is not solely on that. The North Territory has not yet been touched by the forces of any Heavenly Sovereign, making it an ideal starting point. No one is going to disturb it while I am away." "Then why did you choose the Great Havew Domain? The Divine Pavilion is the strongest power in the North Territory. Subduing it would save you a lot of time." The seven major powers in the North Territory were the Great Havew Domain, Sky Profound Pce, Demon Gate, Netherworld Pce, Myriad Saint Peak, Serpent God Pce, and Divine Pavilion. While Qing Yanjing considered these powers to be fairly equal and believed that conquering any one of them would be the same, Xiao Ming had bypassed several other powers to head straight for the Great Havew Domain. This behavior puzzled her. Or perhaps the mysterious Domain Ruler of the Great Havew Domain turned out to be a beautifuldy, and Xiao Ming hade here specifically to collect beauties? The absurd thought almost made Qing Yanjingugh, but Xiao Ming''s next words took her by surprise. "The Domain Ruler of the Great Havew Domain is actually the Primordial Mand Flower that the ancient Heavenly Emperor nurtured in the Ancient Haven Pce." "The ancient Heavenly Emperor and the Primordial Mand Flower?!" The usuallyposed Qing Yanjing was uncharacteristically slightly astonished.Whether it was the ancient Heavenly Emperor or the Primordial Mand Flower, either one was enough to amaze anyone. In the Great Thousand World, it wasn''t just humans who could cultivate, nor was it only Divine Beasts that could possess spiritual intelligence. Some high-level nts could also cultivate, though their methods differed, and their speed of cultivation was generally lower than that of humans. This was simr to the Divine Beast ns; the higher the innate bloodline, the faster and greater the potential for cultivation. The Primordial Mand Flower was akin to royalty among nts. It was an extremely noble flower. Its strength could even surpass that of an ordinary Heavenly Sovereign once it reached maturity. Moreover, the Primordial Mand Flower possessed unique abilities, such as sealing and dissolving all things. Even if its main body was destroyed, it could still escape as long as a single bud remained on one of its branches. It was rumored that each Mand Flower, upon reaching its peak of evolution, would possess a strengthparable to that of a true dragon or phoenix. If the ruler of the Great Havew Domain was indeed a Primordial Mand Flower, given her current strength, she was most likely still in her juvenile stage. Such a unique individual with no n and immense potential would be highly coveted by any superpower. After all, cultivating a Heavenly Sovereign was no easy task. It was no wonder that Xiao Ming hade straight to the Great Havew Domain. Moreover, this Mand Flower had ties to the ancient Heavenly Emperor, and there were many aspects worth exploring. Seeing Qing Yanjing deep in thought, Xiao Ming decided not to borate any further. Actually, he had another reason foring to the Great Havew Domain, and that was its proximity to the Hundred Battles Domain. The Hundred Battles Domain was not a power, but a chaotic area with aplexwork of factions. Among them was a faction called the Demonic Lightning Sect, which possessed a fragment of the Supreme Demon Heart Scripture. The Supreme Demon Heart Scripture was the legacy of the ancient Demon Heart Lightening Emperor and was now the supreme Divine Ability of the current superpower known as the Lightening God Pce. Cultivating the Supreme Demon Heart Scripture to a state of perfection allowed one topete with a Heavenly Sovereign, even if one''s cultivation was only at the Quasi-Heavenly Sovereign Stage. It was truly heaven-defying. In Xiao Ming''s memory, the only thing that could be more heaven-defying than this was the Sacrificial Demonic Punch created by the Blood War Monarch, an ancient supreme expert of the ancient Divine Beast Origin. The Blood War Monarch used this Spiritual Art to fight to the death against a Ghost Demon Monarch with a Perfected Earth Sovereign cultivation. Such achievements left Xiao Ming deeply impressed. He could only say that the ancient era was truly full of extraordinary talents. If it hadn''t been for the invasion of the Fiend ns, the Great Thousand World might have had more than one Half-Step Ranker by now. Putting his thoughts aside, Xiao Ming smiled gently at the two women and said, "Let''s go. We might be staying here for the next few days." Qing Yanjing snapped out of her thoughts at his words, smiled sweetly, and nodded. Xiao Ming took the lead and flew out, not revealing too much of his strength as he headed straight for the hovering Greaw Sky on the horizon. The two women followed closely behind him. As they gradually got closer, the Greaw Sky also became more distinct, with countless streaks of light shing by. High above the Greaw Sky was a massive Spiritual Array. The array formed a protective screen of light that covered the entire Greaw Sky. The Spiritual Energy fluctuations emanating from it were enough to terrify anyone below the Earth Sovereign Stage. These fluctuations rippled faintly, causing the surrounding space to distort endlessly. This was the Protective Spiritual Array of the Great Havew Domain. Within the array''s protective range was a colossal light gate, about a thousand meters high, with a tunnel of light behind it that led directly into the Greaw Sky. This was the only passage into the Greaw Sky. The three of themnded in front of the light gate. "Hold your steps, the Greaw Sky forbids the intrusion of others. Anyone who vites this will be killed without mercy!" A stern shout rang out as soon as theynded. Over a hundred ck-armored figures with sharp eyes appeared, pointing their long spears at them. An intense aura of killing intent emanated from the guards, but as it reached Xiao Ming and hispanions, it quietly dissipated. A flicker of multicolored fire shed in Xiao Ming''s pupils as he raised his gaze slightly. The guards instantly froze like puppets, then naturally returned to their former positions as if nothing had happened. "Screech!" Just as Xiao Ming was about to step into the Greaw Sky, a clear cry filled with ferocity sounded from behind him. Turning around, he saw a Divine Bird with wings aze in ck mes whistling towards him. "Looks like you decided to make a move after all." Xiao Ming watched as the ck Divine Bird swooped down in an attempt to seize him. He merely stretched out his hand, and the Divine Bird''s hundred-meter-long body quickly shrank. By the time it reached Xiao Ming, it was only the size of a child''s palm, looking bewildered as its tiny body was held by him with one hand, leaving only its small head exposed. "Oh, this is a Nine Nether Bird, right?" Qing Yanjing and Qing Tan remained unfazed by the attack. However, the mes on the bird caught Qing Yanjing''s attention, and she quickly recognized its origin. The Nine Nether Bird was a Divine Beast Race that possessed the bloodline of the ancient Undying Bird. It was born in the Northern Lands. Its wings could cover the mountains, and its underworld light could devour the sun and the moon. However, the Nine Nether Bird in Xiao Ming''s hand appeared to be an immature one. "Oh?" Xiao Ming scrutinized the gradually extinguishing mes on the Nine Nether Bird. This couldn''t be the same Nine Nether from the original story, could it? The Nine Nether Bird seemed startled by Qing Yanjing''s voice. The confusion in its eyes quickly disappeared as ck mes erupted again, enveloping Xiao Ming''s hand. The bird struggled furiously but could not escape his grasp, and the mes had no effect on him. Gradually, it ceased its efforts and slowly closed its fierce eyes in resignation. Seeing the Nine Nether Bird give up struggling, Xiao Ming extended a finger and flicked its head. The Nine Nether Bird immediately opened its eyes in anger, and a clear voice rang out. "Despicable intruder, what are you doing? If you want to kill me or slice me up, just do it, but stop messing around!" Chapter 663: Assimilation Chapter 663: Assimtion The voiceing from the bird was clear and melodious, almost as if it were a beautifuldy transformed into a bird. Xiao Ming nodded to himself. It seemed that this was indeed Jiu You, and it looked like she hadn''t gone out yet to undergo her tribtion and evolve. She had just recently broken through to the Sovereign Stage. Being captured by him might even have saved her life. To be honest, Xiao Ming couldn''t quite understand what this bird was thinking. The Nine Nether Bird race was not weak, and the n even had a Spiritual Grade Heavenly Sovereign. Jiu You, the daughter of the Nine Nether Bird n Chief, had inexplicably chosen to go through her tribtion and evolve alone in the deste Hundred Spirit Continent in the original timeline, almost dying in the process. Could it be that she wasn''t very bright because she hadn''t matured yet? But then again, back when Zi Yan was young, her little brain was much sharper than this. Jiu You, who was now being held in Xiao Ming''s palm, was unaware that she had beenbeled as a blockhead. She continued to re at him fiercely. There''s a saying: When you''re weak, your anger only makes you seem adorable. That was exactly how Xiao Ming viewed Jiu You at this moment. So he flicked her little head again and asked, "What''s your name?""Jiu You." TL/N:Nine Nether Jiu You had intended to answer defiantly, but for some reason, she couldn''t help but reveal her name as soon as she opened her mouth. "Your father sure has a knack for names!" Xiao Ming chuckled. This was the second time he had encountered someone with such a straightforward name. The first time was when he met the Amethyst Winged Lion King in the Magic Beast Mountain Range of the Jia Ma Empire. And even that was just a homophone. Jiu You felt mocked, but she had no way to refute it. Moreover, this was not the time to worry about her name. She realized that the person in front of her was immensely powerful, at least an Earth Sovereign. Only the Domain Ruler of the Great Havew Domain could stand against such strength. It was clear that someone of such strengthing to their doorstep was not here with good intentions, and the worst part was that she had already been captured. If she had known this earlier, she wouldn''t have charged forward. Xiao Ming lost interest in teasing her when he saw her hanging her head in silence. Instead, he said, "Take us to the Three Emperors of the Great Havew Domain." With that, he tossed Jiu You into the air. In an instant, she was transformed into a tall, slender beauty with a graceful figure. Her fair neck, full bosom, slender waist, and especially her shapely legs formed an exquisite and desirable set of curves. Jiu You''s body moved in an uncontroble manner in her human form, leading Xiao Ming and the two women to the gates of the Greaw Sky. Up in the sky of the Greaw Sky, there were orderly streaks of light flying across from time to time. They were the patrol troops of the Greaw Sky to prevent any abnormalities. However, none of them seemed to notice anything unusual about Xiao Ming and hispanions. Greaw Sky, Central Region It was a small-scale continent within the central region of the Great Havew with a towering majestic mountain peak. The peak was like a sword as it pierced the clouds, the scene was immensely grand. This peak was called Greaw Peak, the most critical location in the entire Greaw Sky. Not only were the three Emperors in charge of this peak but there were also rumors that it was the residence of the mysterious Ruler. This was the backbone of the entire Greaw Sky and even the whole Great Havew Domain. On the Greaw Peak stood a towering pce that was emitting an ancient aura, as if it was left behind from ancient times. Inside the pce, there was an elliptical stone tform that grewrger andrger as it extended deeper into the hall. The tform stretched almost to the edge of the pce, leaving an empty space in the center. At the highest point of the tform was arge throne that overlooked everything. However, the throne was currently empty. Before that throne, there were three golden lotus stages, with three figures that were emitting luster quietly seated there with their surrounding spaces showing signs of distortion. Amongst the three figures, the middle one was a skinny old man. His eyes looked like lights that had gathered and could pierce through the hearts of others. That piercing gaze could make others feel fear. On the left was an old man with white hair, but his skin was as smooth as a baby''s. There weren''t any wrinkles on his face, even his hair was emitting luster. He didn''t look like an old man at all. Both of his eyes werepletely ck in color, there wasn''t any white in them, and the darkness made others feel a chill. On the right was a sleepy man whose age could not be determined. But hiszy posture made him look like he could fall asleep at any moment... These three figures held important positions within the pce. They were unmistakably the three Emperors of the Great Havew Domain, second only to the Domain Ruler. The sleepy one was the Sleep Emperor, the white-haired old man was the Spiritual Pupils Emperor, and the skinny old man in the middle was the Sky Vulture Emperor. The Domain Ruler, Mand, rarely appeared in public due to her unique circumstances. Most of the affairs of the Great Havew Domain were decided by the Three Emperors. At this moment, the Three Emperors were in the middle of discussing matters when they suddenly saw Jiu You enter with a man and two women. When Jiu You entered the pce, her gaze first fell on the skinny old man in the middle. "Oh, little Jiu You, what brings you here?" The Sky Vulture Emperor''s initial intention was to scold for the interruption, but his sharp gaze softened as soon as he saw Jiu You. Jiu You was able to stay in the Great Havew Domain and hold an important position because of the old ties between the Sky Vulture Emperor and the Nine Nether Bird n. Naturally, he wouldn''t scold Jiu You. However, his question went unanswered, instead, he noticed the anxious look in Jiu You''s eyes. ''Something is wrong!'' These three had lived far longer than Xiao Ming, and their instincts, honed by countless years in the Great Thousand World, immediately sensed the anomaly. They mobilized their vast Spiritual Energy and prepared to act. But in an instant, they were pinned to their lotus stages by a single nce from Xiao Ming. The once surging river of Spiritual Energy within them now felt like stagnant water, unresponsive no matter how hard they tried to stir it. Jiu You couldn''t help but sigh inwardly upon seeing this. As expected, the Three Emperors were no match for this person. Their battle ended just like hers. "Save your strength." Xiao Ming appreciated their unwillingness to give up, but it was impossible for anyone at the Sovereign Stage to break free of his restraint. "Your Excellency, our Great Havew Domain doesn''t seem to have offended you, does it?" The Sky Vulture Emperor could only ask with a grim expression when he saw that they couldn''t break free. "Of course not." "Then why did you intrude into our Greaw Sky and restrain our Spiritual Energy for no reason?" the Sky Vulture Emperor asked. "Rest assured, this Emperor is here to bring you under mymand. It will be of great benefit to you. Now, summon your Domain Ruler," Xiao Ming said as he walked over to the high throne and sat down leisurely with a smile on his face. "Bring us under yourmand?" The three Emperors exchanged nces. If the words of this powerful individual were true, they had little reason to resist. The Skw Continent operated on the principle of the strong devouring the weak. They devoured others, and others devoured them. Moreover, this person''s strength seemed to far exceed that of their Domain Ruler. At the very least, their Domain Ruler couldn''t suppress their control over Spiritual Energy with a nce. However, their agreement didn''t mean that their domain ruler would agree. But at the moment, they had no choice. The Sleep Emperor took out a jade slip and crushed it. The space behind him suddenly ripped open, forming a spatial channel. From within the channel, a ray of spiritual light shot out and transformed into a golden figure standing in the center of the hall. The figure seemed to be wrapped in a golden cloak, and the golden light surrounding it obscured any clear view of its exact appearance. "Domain Ruler!" The three Emperors immediately bowed and greeted the neer respectfully. The Domain Ruler sensed something was wrong the moment she appeared. Ignoring the three Emperors, she turned her cold gaze to Xiao Ming, who was sitting on her throne. "Who are you?" The Domain Ruler''s voice was somewhat hoarse, but anyone could hear the anger contained within. "You may call me Heavenly Emperor." "Heavenly Emperor?!!" Mand seemed to be taken aback when she heard those two words. Her voice faltered for a moment, and then, without any warning, sheunched a fierce attack! It was as if there was a slight exhtion from her, and instantly, a surge of dark energy shot into the sky. Within that dark energy, a rustling sound could be heard as a massive and eerie ck thorn grew out. In an instant, it transformed into a forest of thorns that appeared above Xiao Ming. Boom! However, the thorns did not have the desired effect. Xiao Ming nonchntly waved his hand and sent the thorns flying back. Caught off guard, Mand could only hastily defend herself. Although she was able to block the attack, the light of Spiritual Energy that was shielding her was dissipated in the process. As the light dissipated, a figure appeared. The Sky Vulture Emperor and the Spiritual Pupils Emperor among the three Emperors stood in stunned silence, their mouths slightly agape. Where the light had faded, a petite figure appeared. She was dressed in an elegant purple and white robe with intricate patterns. Her long, flowing purple-colored hair was styled in twin buns that cascaded down her back. Despite her expressionless face, her beautiful features exuded an extremely cute and delicate charm. Chapter 664: Dispelling the Curse Chapter 664: Dispelling the Curse The terrifying residual Spiritual Energy waves still rippled through the pce, yet the three Emperors were all staring in stunned silence at the petite figure that had just appeared. It was the first time they had seen Mand''s true form. Who could have imagined that when the light surrounding the Domain Ruler dissipated, it would reveal such a beautiful little girl? Only the Sleep Emperor showed no sign of shock, as if he had known all along. Next to Xiao Ming, Qing Yanjing had a strange expression on her face. She had only casually thought about it before, but she hadn''t expected that the illustrious ruler of the Great Havew Domain, whose fame echoed throughout the North Territory, would actually be a girl, albeit a rather small one. Mand''s expression was serious after being forced to reveal her true form. Her purple-colored eyes glowed as she scanned Xiao Ming''s body, attempting to gauge his strength. However, no matter how hard she tried, she could only sense that his strength was as vast and boundless as the starry sky, with no discernible limits or weaknesses. Realizing that she was no match for Xiao Ming, Mand decided not to make another move. His ability to effortlessly suppress her made it clear that resistance was futile. As the saying goes, ''A wise man submits to circumstances.'' She was not one to stubbornly persist in a hopeless situation. Standing respectfully, she said, "Senior, your strength is formidable. May I ask what brings you to my Great Havew Domain? I will do my utmost to assist you."As she spoke, Mand couldn''t help but regret her impulsive attack earlier. She should have assessed the situation more carefully. However, the title ''Heavenly Emperor'' held immense significance for her. Xiao Ming smiled and waved his hand when he noticed Mand''s tension. "Don''t be nervous. Even though you''re a Primordial Mand Flower, it''s not like this Emperor is going to eat you. However, there is something I need your cooperation with." "This Emperor is here to establish the Heavenly Court and intends to bring the Great Havew Domain under hismand. In exchange, this Emperor will help you remove the curse on you and help you retrieve your true body located in the Ancient Haven Pce. What do you think?" !!!! Mand''s pupils contracted, and her face filled with indescribable shock. Both her true body and the Ancient Haven Pce were secrets buried deep within her heart, secrets she had never shared with anyone. How did this person know? "I know you have many questions, but don''t ask them. This Emperor wouldn''t answer even if you did. All you need to know is that this Emperor has the strength to back up his ims." Xiao Ming nced at her, and suddenly, his aura erupted. Aside from the three of them, everyone else in the pce was forced to the ground by the overwhelming pressure. "This strength... it''s a Heavenly Sovereign!" Mand had spent time with the ancient Heavenly Emperor and was familiar with this kind of pressure. Only a Heavenly Sovereign could possess such an overwhelming aura. The person in front of her was indeed a Heavenly Sovereign! "Heavenly Emperor, I am willing to serve under yourmand!" Mand uttered these words without hesitation. After all, it wasn''t like she was selling her body; she was simply bing someone''s subordinate, and the terms were incredibly generous. So why hesitate? How this Heavenly Emperor knew her secrets wasn''t that important. The oppressive aura that weighed on them receded like a tidal wave as soon as Mand finished speaking. The three Emperors and Jiu You all let out a heavy sigh of relief. Just a moment ago, they thought they would be crushed to death. However, knowing that Xiao Ming was a Heavenly Sovereign and that they had already pledged their allegiance to him, the three Emperors couldn''t help but feel a surge of excitement. This was a Heavenly Sovereign! A figure who stood at the pinnacle of the Great Thousand World. Just meeting such a person was a lifetime boast. Now, they were going to serve under him. How could they not be thrilled? The most important thing was that a Heavenly Sovereign''s faction would undoubtedly be a superpower, and the resources avable in such a faction were iparable to what they had ess to now. Moreover, they had heard about the ancient Heavenly Emperor. Considering that the new Heavenly Emperor hade to the Skw Continent, he surely wasn''t aiming to establish a minor power. He might even unify the entire Skw Continent in the future. As the founding members of the Heavenly Court, their future status would not be low at all. Had it not been an inappropriate time, the three Emperors might have even let out a long howl to express their loyalty and relieve their inner excitement. Mand, however, was much moreposed than the three Emperors. Since she had already pledged her allegiance to the new Heavenly Emperor, her main concern was when the curse within her body could be lifted. The curse had been inflicted upon her in ancient times by someone who had ambushed her. It constantly caused her extreme pain, pain so severe that it could drive a 9th Grade Sovereign expert to madness. Moreover, the curse would re up periodically, forcing her to spend most of her time in seclusion to suppress it. This was why she had left most of the management of the Great Havew Domain to the three Emperors. Now that there was a chance to lift the curse, she naturally hoped it could be done as soon as possible. When Mand asked when the curse could be lifted, Xiao Ming beckoned to her and said, "If you wish, it can be done now. Come over." Mand hesitated for a moment before stepping forward to Xiao Ming. He remained seated on the throne and extended his finger to touch her forehead. A liquid-like green me emerged from his fingertip, causing the temperature around them to rise rapidly. Images of countless nts slowly growing could be seen wherever the me burned. As his finger touched her forehead, Mand felt a powerful and pure energy flow into her body along with the me. The curse that had gued her body seemed to sense the danger and began to thrash violently. "Ah!" Mand cried out in pain as the curse within her body erupted. ck thorns burst from her flesh, writhing like living creatures as they wrapped tightly around her muscles. These thorns, resembling venomous snakes, greedily sucked her blood. As more of these ck thorns appeared, Mand''s originally fair and delicate skin began to turn an eerie shade of dark. Xiao Ming raised an eyebrow and increased his energy output upon seeing this. The emerald green mes instantly engulfed the thorns. Although the thorns emitted an eerie aura, they began to scream in agony, like damned souls in hell enduring unbearable torture. The mes surged, and wherever they passed, the thorns withered, losing their life force inch by inch. Despite their desperate struggle, they werepletely powerless against the mes. Mand felt most of the pain dissipate, reced by a tingling sensation that spread throughout her body. Unable to control herself, she copsed against Xiao Ming''s chest as he sat on the throne. Xiao Ming wrapped an arm around her. Her petite body felt soft and smooth to the touch. Seeing that Mand''s pain hadrgely subsided, he left a cluster of green mes within her body and said with a light smile, "From now on, it is up to you. If you can absorb half of the energy from the Life Spirit me, not only will the curse be lifted, but your strength will also increase significantly." Mand did not answer. She remained leaning against his chest, her eyes tightly closed. The dispersing ck smoke made it clear to everyone that she was working hard to remove the curse. "Mmm~" Not long after, Mand let out a soft moan, her voice filled with an unprecedented sense of relief. She then opened her eyes and woke up. Chapter 665: Plotting in the Dark Chapter 665: Plotting in the Dark Mand opened her eyes and took a moment to sense the state of her body. She quickly realized that the longstanding curse that had gued her for years waspletely gone. The long-lost feeling of ease brought a sweet smile to her face. What delighted her even more was that the Spiritual Energy within her was unusually active, and her strength had unknowingly broken through to the Greater Earth Sovereign Stage! This breakthrough had urred even without fully absorbing the me that the Heavenly Emperor had left within her. There was still a considerable amount of the me''s energy in her body, and it was being integrated into various parts of her being. It was clear that once she fully absorbed the remaining energy, her strength would undergo yet another significant leap. "Since the curse has been removed, you may now get off this Emperor." Although Mand was enjoying her newfound freedom with a delighted smile, Xiao Ming had to interrupt her. He noticed that Qing Yanjing''s gaze had be somewhat strange, and he definitely didn''t want to be mistaken for having any unusual preferences. With Xiao Ming''s reminder, Mand suddenly realized her position. Her face stiffened, and she quickly got off him. "Heavenly Emperor, I apologize, I..." "Never mind, it''s a small matter." Xiao Ming, sitting on the throne, waved his hand, indicating to Mand that she didn''t need to apologize any further. He continued, "Since your curse has been lifted and your strength has increased, this Emperor has a task for you."Here ites! Mand felt a sense of relief but also understood that Xiao Ming was now going to assign her some duties. After all, he hadn''t gone through the trouble of subduing her just to admire her beauty, right? She, who had lived for millions of years, was not that narcissistic. However, she was still a little apprehensive about the task, as she understood her current limits. Even though her strength had increased quite a bit, she was still only a Greater Earth Sovereign. If the task was too difficult, she might not be able toplete it. Xiao Ming was aware of her capabilities and did not give an unreasonable order. He instructed, "Unify the North Territory within ten days." Unify the North Territory?It was challenging but not too outrageous. As long as he didn''t ask her to unify the entire North Region, she could manage. Mand hurriedly knelt on one knee and bowed her head respectfully. "I will obey the Heavenly Emperor''s decree!" Xiao Ming nodded. "Very well, you may go and make preparations. Also, take Qing Tan to the Greaw Goldpond." The Greaw Goldpond was an important area within the Great Havew Domain. It was where Mand had often secluded herself to suppress her curse. This pool possessed mystical powers that could perfect a Sovereign Celestial Body. If one was lucky, one could even cultivate the Daluo Golden Body there. The Daluo Golden Body provided extremely powerful defenses, making a Sovereign Celestial Body virtually indestructible. Even within the Great Havew Domain, entering the Greaw Golden Pool required fiercepetition. However, now that the Great Havew Domain had been renamed the Heavenly Court, it was up to Xiao Ming to decide who could enter. Mand naturally wouldn''t refuse. She nodded in acknowledgment and left, taking Qing Tan with her. "Are you nning to leave now?" Qing Yanjing asked suddenly, watching the backs of Mand and Qing Tan as they departed. "How did you know?" Xiao Ming was a bit surprised. "You pay so much attention to Qing Tan''s cultivation. If you didn''t have something important to do, you wouldn''t let Mand take her to the Greaw Goldpond alone. Especially since Mand will be busy unifying the North Territory, she won''t have time to watch over Qing Tan. There are things in the depths of the Greaw Goldpond that she isn''t ready to handle yet." "You know me quite well," Xiao Ming replied with a yful smile. Qing Yanjing gave him a charming nk look. Xiao Ming continued to smile. "I won''t be gone for long. This newly established Heavenly Court will need you to take care of it for a while, as well as Qing Tan. There are indeed things in the Greaw Goldpond that she can''t handle on her own." The Heavenly Court had just been established, yet the Heavenly Emperor was already delegating his responsibilities? Qing Yanjing sighed inwardly, but under Xiao Ming''s gaze, she couldn''t bring herself to refuse. She could only nod her head in agreement. ... Half a dayter. A mysterious figure appeared at the headquarters of the Purple Cloud Sect, a dominant power in the North Region. The figure''s aura was vast and unfathomable, like an abyss. The guards at the sect''s gate couldn''t even catch a glimpse of the figure as it entered the mountain gate. Strangely, not a single person within the expansive Purple Cloud Sect noticed the presence of this mysterious visitor. It was only deep within the sect that Sage Zi Qi, d in a purple robe and exuding an ethereal aura, sensed the intruder. His brow furrowed as he flickered into view, blocking the figure''s path. His calm voice echoed through the air as he stared at the figure shrouded in ck mist, whose appearance even a Heavenly Sovereign could not discern. "Reveal yourself. Hiding in the shadows is not the conduct of a Heavenly Sovereign." "Kekeke, this is my style. Rather than worrying about this, you should be thinking about the future of your Purple Cloud Sect..." a strangeugh echoed from within the ck mist. "The future of the Purple Cloud Sect?" Sage Zi Qi''s eyes narrowed slightly. With him, a Heavenly Sovereign, as its backing, what could possibly threaten the Purple Cloud Sect? "You don''t believe me? I''ve heard that the Sect Master of your Purple Cloud Sect has just been killed..." the figure said meaningfully. "What do you mean by that?" Sage Zi Qi''s expression immediately darkened. Sage Zi Yun was one of his few subordinates who had reached the Quasi-Heavenly Sovereign Stage. He had even entrusted him with the management of the Purple Cloud Sect on Skw Continent, which showed how much he had trusted him. Now that Sage Zi Yun had suddenly died, his mood was naturally sour. He was here at the Purple Cloud Sect precisely because of Sage Zi Yun''s death. "It doesn''t mean much. However, the one who killed Sage Zi Yun was a newly arrived Spiritual Grade Heavenly Sovereign in the Great Thousand World, called the Heavenly Emperor." "This Sage is aware of that." Sage Zi Qi naturally knew the culprit who had killed his subordinate. He also knew that this Heavenly Emperor had defeated Ancestor Huo Ling in a duel, proving his formidable strength. "Hehe, I have learned that he has entered the North Territory. Shortly after, a local power renamed itself Heavenly Court. It won''t be long before the entire North Territory follows suit. And after that..." After that, he will definitelye after our territory... Sage Zi Qi''s face turned as grim as if he had lost his parents. The cultivation of a Heavenly Sovereign required a massive amount of resources, making the establishment of a power amon practice. The Heavenly Emperor had established a power in the North Territory. It wasn''t hard to believe the other party harbored ambitions to conquer the entire Skw Continent. Wasn''t this just a prelude to targeting him?! Conquering the entire Skw Continent would be challenging, but seizing territories within it wasn''t necessarily so. Sage Zi Qi hadn''t forgotten that the Heavenly Emperor was also a Spirit Grade Grandmaster Alchemist. With the ability to refine high-rank pills, recruiting followers would be as easy as child''s y for him. If all the Heavenly Sovereigns abided by the agreement not to interfere, who in the North Region could stand against him? The more Sage Zi Qi thought about it, the darker his expression became. He didn''t even notice when the figure within the ck mist had left. It was only when he snapped out of his thoughts that he realized the mysterious figure was gone. Sage Zi Qi looked at the spot where the mysterious figure had been and sighed. Although he knew that person likely had ulterior motives, he decided to take action. He couldn''t just sit back and watch as the territory he had painstakingly fought for on the Skw Continent was swallowed up by someone else. Since this was the case, he had to resolve the matter before anything happened. Chapter 666: Subjugating the North Territory (+IMPORTANT ANNOUNCEMENT!) Chapter 666: Subjugating the North Territory (+IMPORTANT ANNOUNCEMENT!) With the task set by the Heavenly Emperor, Mand''s initial n was to subjugate the opposition one by one. However, in light of her significant breakthrough in strength, she decided to settle the matter once and for all. The next morning. The headquarters of the Great Havew Domain became bustling with activity. Light streams frequently streaked across the sky, ultimately descending into the Greaw Sky. Within the Greaw Sky, voices could be hearding from a guest hall. "Elder Reverend Snake, I didn''t expect the Domain Ruler of the Great Havew Domain to summon you this time as well. I wonder what business has prompted her to call us all here with such grandeur," an old man with eyes as deep as the starry sky said with a slight smile from his seat. Across from him sat an old man in a green robe holding a snake staff. His eyes were slightly narrowed as he chuckled. "Pce Master Liu, if you want to know something, there''s no need to beat around the bush. Just ask directly. Even if this seat doesn''t know, there are surely a few others in this hall who might have some information." Liu Tiandao did not get angry after being exposed by Elder Reverend Snake. Instead, he turned his gaze towards the others present in the hall.On his right was a middle-aged man dressed in ck, with ck mist swirling in both of his eyes. There was a ck line in the middle of his eyebrows as if there was an eye hidden within, which made him look extremely evil. ''Pce Master of the Netherworld Pce.'' Liu Tiandao acknowledged with a nod and nced at him briefly, but when he saw that the other party remained silent, he shifted his gaze to an old man in a starry white robe and a white jade cane to his left. This was the Myriad Saint Ancestor of the Myriad Saint Peak. "The old me doesn''t know much either. Maybe you should ask the Demon Emperor or the Divine Pavilion Master," the Myriad Saint Ancestor said with a slight shake of his head. Two other people sat in front of the Myriad Saint Ancestor and the Netherworld Pce Master. The first was a man with a demonic appearance, purple eyes, and d in ck armor. His imposing figure was shrouded in ck mist and demonic energy. He was the Demon Emperor of the Demon Gate. Thest person appeared quite ordinary, except for his eyes, which were a striking fiery red, as if mes were burning in them. He was the Divine Pavilion Master of the Divine Pavilion. These figures were the most prominent individuals in the Northern Territory. Normally, they were rarely seen by ordinary people. Yet now, all six Earth Sovereigns had gathered in one ce. The peak elite experts of the North Territory were all present at this moment. "Alright, everyone, there''s no need to hide anything. If the Domain Ruler of the Great Havew Domain hadn''t mentioned finding a secret realm that requires several Earth Sovereigns to open, and which contains opportunities to break through to the Greater Earth Sovereign Stage, would you all havee here?" The Divine Pavilion Master suddenly opened his fiery red eyes and spoke in a calm tone. He lowered his gaze slightly as he spoke, a hint of confusion shing through his fiery red eyes. "However, logically speaking, this seat should be the closest to reaching the Greater Earth Sovereign Stage among us. Even though she needs people to cooperate with, it is strange that she has chosen to seek me out actively." Everyone present shared the same thought. The Divine Pavilion Master was the strongest among them, with the highest chance of seizing any opportunity. Why would the Great Havew Domain Ruler invite someone like him? Could this be a trap? While everyone was pondering, the space around the main seat in the hall suddenly rippled. The space then tore open, and a petite figure stepped out. Everyone looked over and couldn''t help but feel a bit astonished. Who was this little girl standing in front of them? Mand nced at the gathered individuals and, seeing that everyone had arrived, nodded in satisfaction. "Very good, you''re all on time." "You are the Domain Ruler of Great Havew?" Liu Tiandao couldn''t help but ask in confusion after hearing Mand speak. "Have you forgotten who sent you the message?" Mand gave him a sidelong nce before taking her seat at the head of the hall, neither confirming nor denying her identity. The long-mysterious Domain Ruler of the Great Havew Domain was actually a little girl? Not only that, but she had suddenly revealed her true appearance after hiding it for so many years? The experienced individuals present immediately sensed that something was unusual. The Divine Pavilion Master, in particr, noticed with his keen intuition that he couldn''t quite see through the current Mand! A feeling of uneasiness began to settle in his heart. He wanted to question her, but someone else spoke up first. "Great Havew Domain Ruler, is the information about that secret realm true?" Compared to Mand''s appearance, these people were more concerned about the secret realm that could allow them to break through to the Greater Earth Sovereign Stage. "Of course..." Liu Tiandao and the others felt a surge of joy upon hearing these two words. As long as the information was true, they didn''t care if Mand was really a little girl or not. Disguising one''s appearance was amon practice. Mand noticed their joyful expressions and let a slight smile curl at the corners of her mouth. "Of course... it''s fake." "...?!!" The abrupt turn froze the smiles on the faces of Liu Tiandao and the others. It took them several heavy breaths before they were able to regain their senses. The face of the Divine Pavilion Master darkened. His fiery red eyes seemed to contain a world of moltenva, hiding an immense power capable of incinerating everything. "Mand, you''d better give us an exnation. Otherwise, we won''t hesitate to reduce this Greaw Sky of yours to ruins today!" "That''s right, Mand. If you don''t give us a satisfactory exnation today, it won''t end well for you!" The others also spoke angrily. Six magnificent rays of light that exuded a terrifying spiritual pressure enveloped the hall. The oppressive force was so immense that even the space itself seemed to be emitting strained, distorted sounds. Mand''s purple eyes shed with a cold gleam as she extended her slender finger and pressed it down sharply in the air. In that instant, a massive surge of Spiritual Energy erupted and transformed into a colossal finger of light that stretched for thousands of meters. Layers of crystalline Spiritual Energy covered this finger of light, making it seem indestructible. The moment the finger of light was formed, it shot straight towards everyone present. "How daring!" Liu Tiandao and the othersughed in anger at Mand''s sudden attack. Although they felt that something was amiss, there was no time for them to ponder it now. The various Earth Sovereigns immediatelyunched their counterattacks without hesitation, each unleashing their powerful Spiritual Arts. Mand was enveloped instantly in an overwhelming offensive that had the power to destroy everything. Boom! The space around them began to copse under the intense collision. If one were to look down from the sky above, one would see that this area had copsed into an enormous ck hole. "What is happening!" "Pavilion Master!" "Pce Master!" "..." Liu Tiandao and the others naturally hadn''te to the Great Havew Domain alone. Their subordinates, unable to attend the meeting, had been arranged to rest elsewhere. Hearing themotion, they hurried to the scene, only to be left in shock and dismay by the sight before them. They saw the Divine Pavilion Master, Liu Tiandao, and the others in a sorry state. Their clothes were torn and tattered. Some were even stained with blood, clearly showing that they had suffered significant injuries. On the other hand, Mand stood calmly in front of everyone, her hands sped behind her back. "Today, you have two choices: submit or die!" "Make your choice!" ------------------------------ ------------------------------ ********IMPORTANT ANNOUNCEMENT******** After more than a year and a half, with 662 chapters and over 1 million words, we have finally caught up with the RAWs of BTTH: LSS. Unfortunately, the story has been on hiatus for more than four months now. The original author stated that he was drafted into the army and won''t be able to continue the story until hepletes his military service. There is still a possibility that the story will continue if the author decides to resume writing in the future. But for now, this story will remain on Indefinite Hiatus. I''d like to express my heartfelt gratitude to all of you who have followed this trantion project and supported it in countless ways throughout this journey. This first project that started it all will always hold a special ce in my heart. Your support, whether through votes,ments, or reviews, no matter how small it may have seemed, has made a world of difference to me. While I did the trantion, this project became special because of your involvement, and I''m truly grateful for themunity we''ve built around it. From the bottom of my heart, thank you!! ---------------- ***SHAMELESS PROMOTION*** I''d like to invite all of you to check out the two projects I''m currently working on if you haven''t already: 1 ) BTTH: From Genius to Invincible (BTTH: FG2I) This great story already has the first arc, covering the first 55 chapters, fully released on all tforms. Plus, the story ispletely finished in the RAWs and is one of, if not the most, sessful BTTH stories on Qidian in terms of votes and positive reviews. You can feel confident and enjoy reading it without worry. As long as there''s support, I don''t n to stop tranting until we reach the very end. You can start reading it on the following tforms: Patreon / Here you''ll also find 15, 30, 50, and up to 75 advanced chapters avable across the various patron tiers. WebNovel / Whether you read it now or n to read itter, I''d really appreciate your support with Power Stones to increase the visibility of the project and help it reach arger audience. Extra chapters may be released depending on whether weekly goals are met (currently 750 PS = 3 Extra Chapters). ScribbleHub 2 ) Douluo Dalu 2: Glory of the Unrivaled Angel (DD2: GUnrivaledA) For those who don''t know, you can already read the first 10 chapters of this story on Patreon as a free member. Thanks to everyone who participated in the poll! Most of you enjoyed the story and are eager for more. I''m doing everything I can to finish the chapters for all paid tiers as soon as possible. There are currently 25/40 advanced chapters for the paid tiers (not counting the 10 chapters already released for everyone). This means that once we reach chapter 50 on Patreon, each new update will contain the same number of chapters released for all tiers, including free members. The story will also be published on WN and SH once a reasonable number of chapters have been released. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!